《Flash Marriage and Mysterious Hubby》 Chapter 1 I Need a Wife Saturday, at 10 AM, at the headquarters of the Amateur de l''Affaires. Ye Xi was quietly sitting in her seat wearing a jujube red dress, the hair that reached her waist was gently and unbound, and the hair on the left side of her face was hooked behind her ear, revealing a refined and elegant little face. Compared to the beautiful hair at the temples of this blind date''s banquet, it was a little out of ce. His father had died due to an ident for a year. Yesterday, the mistress whom he had raised outside had suddenly brought two children to the house to demand that the inheritance be divided. On Old Ye''s will, it was written in ck and white. As the sessor, Ye Xi had to have a husband that could help her manage the hotel. If he couldn''t find her, then the two illegitimate children outside would take over. She thought and thought, and then she found the Aishiki Matrimonial Institute to sign up and be a member. Today, it was a big blind date party ed by Aisle. It was Ye Xi''s first time seeing someone''s face, and also his first time seeing someone else''s face. She was unfamiliar with all of this. Therefore, she didn''t wander around like the other couples at the blind date di er, looking for someone she was satisfied with. Instead, she sat awkwardly in the corner. Maybe it was because she did things too far away, but Ye Xi waited for an entire hour and no one took the initiative to talk to her. Gradually, Ye Xi could no longer sit still and moved to a more conspicuous position. However, after waiting for another hour, there was still no one who came looking for her. The blind date di er started at ten in the morning and ended at one in the afternoon. It was already past 12, but no one noticed her! Ye Xi''s face was a little stiff, and his heart surged with an endless sense of defeat! He couldn''t help but think that it was because she wasn''t good-looking that no one had taken the initiative to look for her?! Her clear eyes were slightly u atural as they gently rotated. She tightly clenched her small hands on her knees. Such a ''cold treatment'' made her wish she could escape immediately! The moment this idea popped out, it quickly swelled up. He grabbed the bag on the back of the chair and prepared to leave. At this moment. A series of gasps suddenly sounded out in the banquet hall. Ye Xi was startled, raising her small face up to look. What he saw were two powerful long legs, as if carrying the wind. They moved towards her direction and finally stopped in front of her. Ye Xi blinked, thinking that someone had finallye looking for her ¡­ He heaved a sigh of relief and was about to raise his head to take a look. A dark grey information kit was ced in front of her, and following that, a deep and mellow voice could be heard from the top of her head, "Inside is my personal data and medical examination report!" What? The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he then looked at the information kit but did not pick it up. "Ah, the medical reports are here ¡­" It was unknown who said that, but the surrounding people immediately burst intoughter. Ye Xi''s ears werepletely red. He couldn''t help but want to see who this entric man was. He raised his head slightly. With just a nce, Ye Xi was stu ed by the man in front of him! His eyebrows were like ink, his hair was like a knife, his face was like a knife carving, and his thin lips were pressed tightly together, making him seem somewhat cold. And on his tall and straight nose, there was a gentle ck-framed sses. He wore a white shirt, a light blue tie, a dark striped waistcoat, and a well-cut ck suit that wrapped around his muscr body. Even if he was sitting, Ye Xi was certain that he was definitely not lower than 185! In short, he was a man who was easy to see through! The redness on his face became even more intense. Ye Xi pursed his lips and took the information pouch, his delicate white fingertips stopping at the opening as he deliberated on whether or not he should open it now. However, he pulled out a few items from somewhere and ced them in front of her. They were: ID Card, personal passbook, real estate certificate, and so on. Ye Xi''s eyes were blurry, looking at him in shock, she did not understand what he was doing. However, the man''s next sentence caused Ye Xi to lose hisposure. "Get married!" As he spoke, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up, then he slowly exhaled a beautiful smoke ring. As the smoke rose up, his eyes, which were sharper than a tiger''s and a leopard''s, slightly narrowed. Ye Xi swallowed his saliva, and reminded him out of good intentions, "Smoking is not allowed here!" "Heh ¡­" The man smiled and said without a care, "So, you have to make a decision quickly!" "¡­" Ye Xi''s small hands tightened as she lowered her head slightly to look at the ID card that he handed over. Huo Yaoting! Such a domineering and beautiful name! To be honest, Ye Xi, who had been waiting here foolishly for more than two hours and had not received a single person to strike up a conversation with, was definitely not moved by this man''s "proposal" that could be described as wless! Besides, didn''t she need a husband now? If he were to reject it, what if he were to fail to find it? Even if he found her, wouldn''t he be willing to marry her in less than a month?! So right now, Ye Xi''s heart was already starting to sway with all his might. In her heart, she kept on doing mental research and self-constion. Look, they''ve prepared so many things. Lian, Lian ¡­ He had brought the medical examination report with him. It could be said that he was very sincere. Ye Xi, why are you still hesitating, quickly agree, after this vige there won''t be this shop anymore! "I need a wife." Huo Yaoting''s slender fingers lit up a cigarette, and under his sses, his eyes focused deeply on Ye Xi. His voice seemed like he had just smoked a cigarette, and was a little dumb. Yes, he needed a wife, and she needed a husband. It could be said that the two of them shared the same goal, so there was no longer any hesitation. After thinking about it, Ye Xi raised her head. Her clear eyes had already made a decision. After a pause, he added, "I hope to get the certificate within a month... "Do you agree?" Chapter 2 Received in the Afternoon Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes in interest, "There''s no need to take so long, let''s go this afternoon!" Afternoon?! Ye Xi stared nkly at him, "But today is ¡­" Saturday! Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Huo Yaoting stood up and walked out. Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, and his breathing stopped for a moment. With that, he hugged a pile of items on the table and chased after them. She had to remind him that the Civil Affairs Bureau was not working today! After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ye Xi was holding the "new book" in his hands in a pious ma er. His hands were trembling uncontrobly and his big watery eyes were zed, not daring to even breathe loudly. It was as if he had been shocked by how he had married himself! "Not going?" The clear, mellow voice of a man drifted into his ears. Ye Xi cried out. Her face was flushed red as she looked at Huo Yaoting, and she remained silent. Ye Xi was already a little dazed from the start. At this time, she looked at Huo Yaoting with a cute and silly expression, making her look even more foolish. Huo Yaoting smiled and walked towards her. As the strong male Qi approached him, Ye Xi subconsciously held her breath, her long eyshes fluttered a few times, and her cheeks flushed red. She was still looking at him dumbly. Her skin was very white, and her cheeks were slightly flushed, as if they were covered in ayer of natural rouge. Huo Yaoting''s pupils under his sses darkened, and he reached out to stroke her hair. His fingertip was thin and cold, as if he had no intention to move it across her white and tender earlobes. However, Ye Xi felt that his finger had been electrocuted, and an electric current rapidly shot out from her ear, overflowing to her four limbs and five bones. Her whole body couldn''t help but tremble. "Cold?" The word "cold" was spat out close to Ye Xi''s ears. The burning hot air burnt Ye Xi''s ears to the point that it waspletely red. Ye Xi was clever, and retreated two steps. "It''s not cold, it''s just ¡­" Too sudden, it''s like a dream! " This marriage ¡­ The knot was too sudden! Although she had made up her mind to marry herself out within a month, but at this time, she actually couldn''t ept it in her heart! Huo Yaoting frowned, he suddenly extended his hand and took the marriage certificate that bound the two of them, then curled his lips and said, "Leave this in my custody from now on!" "Ah ¡­" Ye Xi cried out. "Ah what?!" Huo Yaoting raised his brows, as he very naturally pulled her forward. The palm of his hand was wrapped in a warm embrace. It was very warm. But... Ye Xi looked at him strangely. He thought to himself, they just met today, how could he hold her hand ¡­ It was held so naturally! "You''re my wife now, so you have to get used to a lot of things as soon as possible. In the future, not only are you holding my hand, there are also a lot of things that I will do with you." Huo Yaoting seemed to know what Ye Xi was thinking. He turned around and gave her a charming smile, hiding his thoughts. "¡­" Although Ye Xi was a little dazed, that didn''t mean she was stupid. The phrase "I''ll do a lot of things with you" was like a small stone thrown into her calm heart, instantly causing a thousand ripples. Ye Xi''s face flushed red, she opened her mouth wanting to say something, but in the end she did not. Just as he had said, they were already husband and wife. They had to get used to it ¡­ "Where to next?" Huo Yaoting looked at her with a faint smile on his face, as though he was in a good mood. It was different from the first impression he gave her at the blind date banquet. At that time, he was a little cold. His aura was very strong, and the moment he appeared, the entire scene fell silent. Everyone''s gazes followed his gaze. Seeing his slightly curved lips, Ye Xi could not help but smile at him. As sheughed, the corners of Huo Yaoting''s lips curled up and his eyes dimmed as he stared at Ye Xi. Ye Xi was startled, and became a little timid, "What, what happened?" Huo Yaoting pulled her into his embrace, her thin lips exhaling hot steam as she said, "If I were to say that I want to kiss you now ¡­" "¡­" Ye Xi opened her eyes wide, her face waspletely red, her small lips unconsciously pursed tightly, as though she was afraid that he would suddenly kiss her. Just now, holding hands was already a little hard for her to ept. If she gave him a kiss now, she definitely wouldn''t be able to imagine it! They just got to know each other. This speed was too fast! Even if he wanted to get used to it, he had to give her some time to get used to it ¡­ Looking at her flustered appearance, the corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth hooked up slightly. Lowering his head, he kissed by her ear and then pulled her along to continue walking. He thought to himself, although I really want to kiss her on the mouth, but thinking of how young that little girl is, I''m afraid of scaring her. After all, in her little head, he''s just a stranger I just met, how could I not know ¡­ Half of Ye Xi''s face was numb. She bit her lips and red at him, a little rxed but also a little angry. Why did he still kiss her? Ye Zichen red at him for a while, but she ignored him. Ye Xi was a oyed, he turned to look at the Civil Administration Bureau and muttered: It''s obviously Saturday ah. Chapter 3 Come to My Place at Night When Huo Yaoting heard it, his eyebrows rose slightly. Yu Long Residence was one of the most famous restaurants in A City. It was famous for its authentic taste and reputation. It was said that many dignitaries also frequented this restaurant. Ye Xi hade here once or twice before, but all of them were with his father a year ago ¡­ Thinking about the man she had called father for twenty years, Ye Xi''s emotions becameplicated. "What do you want to eat? Spicy? How''s the Pepper Chicken? " Huo Yaoting naturally held Ye Xi''s hand, and pointed at the Pepper Chicken Ding on the menu. A pair of dark eyes that were deeply locked tightly locked onto Ye Xi''s slightly gloomy face, asked softly. Ye Xi obediently nodded her head, "I don''t have any problems, you can do whatever you want!" After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, she had originally wanted to return to school. Today, her Chinese department had a series of meetings where senior students would return to share their work experience. But he said he wanted to eat together. After all, they were "newlyweds," and they should be together all day. She thought about it and agreed. In any case, the Exchange was at 7: 30 in the evening, so it was still early! Huo Yaoting frowned, and ordered a few dishes. Waiting until the dishes were on the table, Ye Xi realized that he had actually ordered eight dishes! How could the two of them finish? Ye Xi blinked his eyes and asked, "Is there anyone elseing?" Huo Yaoting shook his head, and gave her a piece of Pepper Chicken s on her te, "No, today is the first meal we will have together, I do not wish to be disturbed!" His voice was warm and gentle, giving Ye Xi the nerve to think that he valued his marriage with her! Ye Xi tilted his head and looked at him, then said with a smile, "Then why did you order so many dishes?" "Happy!" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, his double pupil could not stop the resplendent splendor in his eyes even with the lens separating them. Ye Xi retracted his heart. Was he happy to marry her? This thought had only appeared for a brief moment before being suppressed by her. They did not forget the fact that they had just met today! Ye Xi did not speak anymore, and lowered his head to take a small bite from the Pepper Chicken. He was still holding a hand, as if he wasn''t going to let it go for a while. She didn''t say anything about him. Just shake it! The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth drew back, as if he was a considerate husband giving her food. Looking at her red lips, he couldn''t help butugh. He poured her a cup of hot water. "Greedy cat ¡­" "Mm ¡­" Ye Xi took the water and drank it, but he didn''t understand what he meant. He looked at Yue Yang suspiciously. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, "Are you going to go to my ce tonight?" he said suddenly! "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Ye Xi choked and started to cough violently. Her face was red, and herrge teary eyes looked at him in fear. Huo Yaoting frowned, and reached out to support her back! The coughing sound gradually calmed Ye Xi down, he could not sit still, he lost his appetite watching the table full of delicacies, he bit his lips, and looked like he was about to cry. Huo Yaoting''s pitch-ck pupils contracted as a dejected look appeared on his face, before he silently focused on Ye Xi. "Today, I''m going back to school ¡­" After Ye Xi finished speaking, she immediately shut her mouth and looked at him somewhat panickedly. Her ears were slightly red, "Um, I didn''t tell you, I, still have half a year before I graduate from university ¡­" Huo Yaoting nodded expressionlessly, I finally understand! Ye Xi looked at him for a while. Seeing that he did not seem to care, she heaved a sigh of relief, "Tonight, there is an especially important exchange at school. Every student of the Chinese department must attend it." Ye Xi bit on the word "must" a little heavily. The subtext was: I can''t go home with you tonight! Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, then suddenly smiled: "What time is the end?" "¡­" Ye Xi''s heart shrank, "Ten, no, it doesn''t seem right. It seems to be eleven ¡­" As she said that, she pulled out his hand and nervously touched the phone in her bag, "I''m not too sure. Let me ask my roommate first." "¡­" Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, "Don''t ask anymore, I suddenly remember that I have something to take care of tonight, I might not have time to apany you!" Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief, his face revealed a sweet smile: "You don''t need to apany me, your work is more important!" Huo Yaoting faintly smiled, those two eyes seemed to be able to prate the heart, causing Ye Xi to feel guilty. After di er, Huo Yaoting sent Ye Xi back to school. Under Ye Xi''s request, they parked their cars a distance away from the school, under the tree shade. Ye Xi reached out to push the door, but it did not open even after a few tries. He looked at the man beside him with suspicion. Huo Yaoting was also looking at her. His double pupil surged secretly, but his tone was serious and serious, and even carried a stern and fierce tone of voice. "Ye Xi, remember, you are now my, Huo Yaoting''s, wife ¡­" As he spoke, he reached out his hand, a slightly cold finger, and caressed Ye Xi''s little face, "You need to know what to do, and what not to do. Do you understand? " Thest sentence was clearly a gentle bewitching. But Ye Xi was panicking. The man in front of him seemed to have many faces. Cold, charming, gentle, sinister ¡­ It had only been a day, yet he had already changed his appearance in front of her! After taking a deep breath, Ye Xi nodded obediently, "I won''t do it recklessly!" Huo Yaoting smiled in satisfaction and suddenly leaned over. Chapter 4 Husband Ye Xi was so scared that he ran towards the carriage window, not daring to breathe. His hand went around her waist, and the beauty that could topple all living things covered her face. He was so close that with just a slight movement, he could stick to her. And just when she thought he was going to kiss her. The seat belt popped open in his hand. What followed was the intense male hormone aura on his body. Ye Xi leaned half of her body against the car window, her eyes blinked dreamily, and couldn''t react for a good while. Huo Yaoting looked at her stu ed look, his Adam''s apple bobbed up and down, and his voice suddenly became hoarse. "If you don''t get out of the car, I won''t let you go ¡­ ¡­" Just as she finished speaking, a woman who was in a daze a second ago got off the car quickly and walked towards the school gate without looking back. Looking at the back of a certain someone who could not wait to leave, Huo Yaoting''s face darkened slightly. He touched the item in the i er pocket of his suit. His originally depressed mood instantly became cheerful. In any case, with this here, they ¡­ There was still a long way to go! After watching Ye Xi enter the campus, Huo Yaoting was preparing to drive away, but at this time, his phone suddenly rang. He took out his cell phone and looked at the caller ID. Huo Yaoting''s tall and big body slightly leaned on the back of the chair, like azy wild leopard narrowing his eyes, as he slowly picked up the phone. "Third Brother, Yan Beichen''s subordinates havee to the Emperor Map to cause trouble again, and they''re yelling to see you. They said that if you didn''t appear, then they wouldn''t dare, and even said that you were ¡­" "What is it?" Huo Yaoting''s voice was extremely cold, as ifing from underground. Hearing that, Qi Song shuddered on the other side of the phone, and lowered his voice: "Coward!" Huo Yaoting''s resolute face was immediately covered in ayer of ice, her pitch ck eyes were filled with killing intent, and her thin lips coldly spat out two words, "You''re courting death!" "¡­" Qi Song took a deep breath, and was about to ask him what he should do next. From the other end of the phone, he heard someone knocking on the window. Following that, the phone was hung up! Huo Yaoting looked at the little girl who knocked on his car window lightly after she left. The hostility in his eyes was slightly hidden, he lowered the car window, and raised his eyebrows slightly. You want toe home with me? " "¡­" Ye Xi sweated and took out her phone with a red face. She stared at him with her bright and clear eyes and asked softly, "What''s your phone number?" She was too busy ru ing for a while before she suddenly remembered that she didn''t have any form of contact with him. If she wanted to find him in the future, who knew where she could find him. So he turned back, but luckily he still hadn''t left! Huo Yaoting curled his lips in disappointment and stared at her with shining eyes, "And here I thought that you had changed your mind and wanted to go with me ¡­" "¡­" Ye Xi''s skin was too thin. Ye Zichen''s face turned red all of a sudden, while he red i ocently at Ye Zichen with his two big eyes. Huo Yaoting sighed in his heart, took her mobile phone, and quickly saved his number, noting the name "Hubby". Then, he handed the phone back to Ye Xi. Ye Xi looked at the notes on her phone with apletely red face, then dialled it. Hearing his phone ring, she was satisfied and hung up. Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, "Are you worried that the number I gave you is fake?" Ye Xi was startled, then shook his head and exined in a serious tone, "No, I''m afraid that you would want to find me, it''s inconvenient without a way to contact me." Huo Yaoting''s heart slightly moved, the lines on his face became gentler as he said softly, "Don''t worry, I want to find you, no matter where you are, I will find you!" His words were repeatedly verified in the near future. And it was only then that Ye Xi realized deeply that there was still an even more dangerous and frightening identity with the man he had carelessly provoked. At that moment, she was so flustered that she wanted to leave him, to be far away. But every time, without exception, he would be found and punished severely ¡­ Of course, this was all in the future! But at this time, when Ye Xi heard his words, she only felt a strange feeling in her heart. She did not probe deeper, but instead said "I''m going" with her ears red as she jogged towards the school. And when her graceful figure disappeared from his sight, the warmth on Huo Yaoting''s face hadpletely disappeared, reced by a bone-chilling coldness. The car also sped away like a sharp sword! Emperor Map Nightclub. Even though it was only the afternoon, it was already bustling with noise and excitement. At this moment, a hysterical scream of pain came from a dark corner of the sofa in the hall. "Ah ¡­" Qi Song you son of a bitch, if you have the guts, then f * * king kill me, your grandpa! " The Golden Mastiff''s face was flushed red. Its fat body was held down by two robust men, making it unable to move! Behind him, a row of men he brought with him to cause trouble opened up on their knees. Qi Songughed coldly, he nced at the people inside and stopped dancing as he said, "Take off his socks and stuffed it into his mouth, let''s see how he will continue barking!" "..." Qi Song, you motherf * cking wait for grandpa. If you can''t kill grandpa today, grandpa will kill your entire family! " The golden mastiff gnashed its teeth, which was a rather fierce threat! Qi Song''s eyes became stern, but heughed without a care. He sat down on the sofa, used his leg to kick his chin and said with disdain: "With just your dog?" "Damn it..." "Mmm mmm ¡­" Before the Golden Mastiff could even finish its sentence, its mouth was mercilessly stuffed shut as it red with its round eyes at Qi Song! Qi Song could not be bothered and took out a cigarette and lit it up. Inwardly, he was wondering when this Third Brother would arrive. He could not wait to kill this bastard, the Golden Mastiff! "Brother Qi, the boss is here!" "You''re here?" Brother Qi jumped up from the sofa excitedly and looked towards the entrance. Indeed, when they saw the Third Brother walking towards them, wherever he passed, everyone would be intimidated by his powerful aura, and they immediately stepped aside to make way for him! Qi Song immediately cut off his smoke, narrowed his eyes, jumped up from the sofa, and greeted Huo Yaoting with a smile. As for the Golden Mastiff who was pressed down on the table, it had long since turned deathly pale the moment Huo Yaoting appeared. "Third Brother, you''re finally here. I''ve already tied him up, what should I do next? " Qi Song''s eyes shed with a bloodthirsty look, as he stared at the Golden Mastiff eagerly. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes as he took out a cigarette and threw it to his lips. Qi Song immediately took out the fire engine and lit it for him. Huo Yaoting took a deep breath and pointed at the Golden Mastiff with her beautiful fingers, "Release!" Chapter 5 Dont like His Gender What? Released? Qi Song thought she had misheard, "Third Brother, you didn''t see that brat''s wild and unbridled attitude. He let go just like that, aren''t you letting him off too easily?" Huo Yaoting''s charming double pupil slightly narrowed along with the smoke, and the corner of his mouth nted upwards, making his face that was without a dead angle look extremely beautiful. Even Qi Song who was with him all day couldn''t help but to stare nkly. He thought to himself, "Is this the so-called allure of a man?" Zhang Xuan shook his body. Qi Song, who had regained his senses, was still troubled by the matter of him releasing the Golden Mastiff, and tried his best to persuade him, "Third Brother, the Golden Mastiff is one of Yan Beichen''s men, if he dares toe here and cause trouble, it is most likely because of Yan Beichen''s orders. Otherwise, if not, even if the Golden Mastiff has ten guts, he would not dare to step half a step into our Emperor Map, much less directly challenge you. If we let go of the Golden Mastiff this time, Yan Beichen would think that we are really afraid of him. "Enough!" Huo Yaoting flicked the ash on her cigarette gracefully with her slender fingertips, and nced sideways at Qi Song, "You can let it go if I tell you to, why are you spouting so much nonsense!" Although she only gave him a sideways nce, that look was filled with boundless power. Qi Song shuddered, the words that he wanted to say were obediently swallowed back, he silently ordered his men to be released. Watching the Golden Mastiff leave the Emperor Map, Qi Song felt extremely aggrieved in his heart. Stay by Huo Yaoting''s side and not say a word! Huo Yaoting leanedzily on the sofa and ignored him! The curve of his lips indicated that he was currently in a good mood, or perhaps ¡­ Not bad! Qi Song was a little puzzled again, he went over to the side and asked curiously, "Third Brother, did you get hit by that 5? 2.6 billion in the lottery''s first prize? " "¡­" Huo Yaoting gave Qi Song a rare smile, "Do you think your Third Brother iscking in money?" "We don''t need it, we don''t need it!" Qi Song hid himself on the other side of the sofa, "Third Brother, has anyone ever told you that you are very ¡­ "Sly!" Huo Yaoting''s face darkened, and he immediately shut his mouth! "Tonight''s Emperor Map is great, it''s open for free!" Before Huo Yaoting left, he left behind an order that made Qi Song, who loved money as if his life depended on it! Even if there wasn''t tens of millions in one night of business turnover for Emperor Map, there should at least be a few million. Third Brother, you are so wealthy! Ye Xi carried hisplicated feelings back to his dorm room and opened the door to his dorm. Other than his good friend Gu Li throwing her a look, his other two roommates Gu Xi ing and Qin Susu were all focusing on developing their job resumes. Sighing, Ye Xi slowly walked in and sat in his seat. He rested his chin on his hands and stared nkly! Gu Li looked at her a few times, but she still remained motionless, like an ice sculpture. Blinking his eyes suspiciously, Gu Li moved his chair to her side, "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong? Are you unhappy? " Ye Xi tilted his head and looked at her. Her concerned gaze made her heart warm, she opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she only shook her head, "I''m fine, I just came back a bit tired!" "Really?" Gu Li stared into her eyes and asked. Ye Xi nodded solemnly, andughed while pushing her, "Go back and busy yourself, I will lie down for a while." "Alright!" Gu Li shrugged. Watching her drag the chair away, Ye Xi felt a bit of guilt in his heart. epting her pure concern, yet not being able to be honest with her, her heart felt very ufortable! But she couldn''t bring herself to tell her that she was married, even though she was her best friend! At 7: 30 in the evening, in a spacious ssroom in the Chinese department building, Ye Xi and Gu Li sat at thest seat close to the door. "Xiao Xi, look at that senior?" "Do you still know him?" Gu Liughed sinisterly, he raised his sharp chin and pointed at the senior who was holding the script and was about to ''deliver a speech''. Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, and looked in the direction of her chin, stu ed. That person ¡­ It was the senior student who helped her carry the luggage when she entered the academy four years ago, Liu Bei. He nodded and said, "I will never forget it!" "Puff ¡­" Gu Liy on the table while holding his stomach andughing, "The thing that impressed me the most is that he held the written love letter and blocked your path, preventing you from leaving. In front of so many junior brothers and sisters, he read aloud his passionate heart towards you. In the end, when you rejected him, he insisted on giving you a reason to reject him. Do you remember what you said? " "I don''t like his gender!" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and he replied coolly! "Hahaha ¡­" Gu Li covered his mouth but she could not stop her vastughter. Everyone in the front row looked back, including Liu Bei! When Liu Bei saw Ye Xi, his eyes clearly lit up, he strode towards her, but was unexpectedly stopped, and it was his turn to give his'' speech ''. Ye Xi was too embarrassed to look at her, he lowered his head and elbowed Gu Li, who wasughing uncontrobly. Gu Li also felt that he was disrespecting all the seniors here, and pinched himself hard, he stopped smiling. However, she continued to tease beside Ye Xi''s ears, "This is a dead reason for you, not only did you reject him, you even broke all the peach blossoms around you!" Chapter 6 Can You Wait for Me Ye Xi was a beautiful, fair, and delicate girl, and naturally, she became the perfect goddess in everyone''s hearts. Ye Xi had only been in the academy for a short two months, but he had already received countless confessions and passionate pursuits from people he adored. But Liu Bei was the most difficult and persistent one! When Ye Xi said "I don''t like his gender", it was no different from crashing waves. However, the news that spread out quickly like lightning was actually, "The goddess doesn''t love heroic beauties"! He was only missing the part where Ye Xi was called the "ss"! As soon as the news got out, all of the people who had been seriously injured immediately retreated. Although the goddess was beautiful, they couldn''t change their gender just for the goddess'' taste, right? It was also because from then on, Ye Xi was never confessed to by anyone. Therefore, Ye Xi had a very deep impression of this Liu Bei, and would probably never forget him for the rest of his life! Halfway through the exchange, Ye Xi and Gu Li had already slipped away. On the way back to their dorm room, Ye Xi took the excuse that his aunt hade to visit him, and went to the school supermarket to buy his aunt''s towel. At the school pavilion in theke. Ye Xi looked left and right. There was no one he was familiar with, so he took out his phone and called Xu Qiu. "Xiao Xi ¡­" Xu Qiu''s voice sounded weak and weak. Ye Xi frowned, "Mom, are you not feeling well?" The other end of the line fell silent for a second, then Fang said, "Mom''s fine." "Xiao Xi, you, how are you?" Ye Xi''s eyes became unsightly, he lowered his head and muttered: "I am doing very well!" Xu Qiu sighed, "Xiao Xi, your father ¡­" "Mom, I''ll bring someone back to see you next weekend. If you rest early, I''ll be hanging up! " Then, without waiting for a reply, he hurriedly hung up the phone. Holding the phone to his heart, Ye Xi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he exhaled lightly and prepared to walk back. At that moment, the phone that she just hung up on vibrated in her palm. Ye Xi was startled as he lowered his head to look. When he saw the two words "husband" shing on his cell phone''s screen, he panicked! He wondered, what was the purpose of this call? Gritting her pink lips, the vibrations from her cell phone made her panic. Gritting her teeth, she decisively hung up the phone and quickly sent a message. "It''s not convenient for me to answer the phone right now. Is there anything I can help you with?" Seeing that the message was out, Ye Xi felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest. She was not used to lying. When she did, she felt ufortable. "I''ll be outside your school. Come out after it''s over!" The other side quickly replied. Ye Xi looked at the message, the light from the cell phone''s screen shone on her face, causing her to blush slightly, and replied, "Aren''t you busy today?" "Yes, it''s been canceled temporarily." "¡­" Cancelled? Ye Xi tensed up, and even his fingertips began to tremble. "Today''s exchange only ended veryte, and we might even have to go to the KTV near the Higher Education Mega Centre to sing. God, she really wasn''t a good liar. Ye Xi made up this news, it was simply him forcing himself! If he persisted, she thought, she would surrender. Ye Zichen held his phone and stared at the screen nervously. However, there was no sounding from his phone after a while. Ye Xi bit her lips. She was not so sure about his reaction to the news, could it be that he had already seen that she was lying? He waited patiently for a while, but there was still no reply. Ye Xi panicked, his fingers quickly moving across the screen, "You ¡­ Are you angry? " On a tree-lined road outside the campus of A University, under the branches of a verdant tree, a magnificent car was parked quietly. Huo Yaoting''s brows were tightly-knit, like azy ferocious beast nestling on the carriage seat. His eyes burned with the flickering light as he stared at the phone. "You ¡­ Are you angry? " Even if the little girl wasn''t in front of him, he could still imagine her big, watery eyes anxiously waiting for his reply. Before this, he was indeed a bit angry. This girl''s skill at lying isn''t good. She was avoiding him! However, when he saw her message, for some reason, his anger dissipated a little. The sharp eyes of the falcon narrowed. He smirked, then threw his phone to the side and sat on the car seat. He took out a cigarette and lit it up, inhaling and exhalingzily. Since this little girl was so interested in ying some little tricks with him, he would cooperate with her! Huo Yaotingid in the carriage calmly as he puffed out clouds and mist, but Ye Xi was too nervous to sit still. Biting his finger, Ye Xi thought, it''s over, it''s over, he must be angry! What should he do? Would he, in a fit of anger, take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow and divorce her? Thinking of that, Ye Xi''s entire body became clever! There was only one thought on his mind. He absolutely could not allow him to mention the matter of the divorce with her. At the very least, he could not divorce her within this month! Her watery eyes, which seemed to have been washed with water, firmly squinted. She immediately sent a message to the other end. "The tournament ends around 9 PM. I''m not going out to y with them anymore. At 9 PM, can you wait for me?" Chapter 7 Dont be Nervous I Wont Eat People Huo Yaoting looked at the message on his phone, his dual pupils shed with satisfaction. The corner of his demonic lips curled up, and he smiled like a fox, but he still did not reply to her message. Seeing that he did not return, Ye Xi did not dare dy any further. He ran back to his dorm room and greeted Gu Li quickly. It usually took her twenty minutes to get from the dormitory to the school gate, but it only took her five minutes. Standing at the school entrance, he immediately saw the car by the side of the boulevard. Ye Xi exhaled a few times before walking over. "Dong Dong." The car window was knocked. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, seeing that it was a certain little girl, he quietly put out the cigarette in his hand and threw it out of the window. Only then did he open the car door. She looked like a little ball sitting inside. Her face was red from ru ing, perhaps because she was in a hurry to get out. Huo Yaoting reached out and wiped away the sweat on her forehead. He spoke in a low voice that hid a pampering tone, "Why are you in such a hurry to run? I''ll be waiting for you." "¡­" Ye Xi''s ears were burning as she looked at him with her bright eyes. Her small hands took the initiative to hold his big hands, and said softly, "Are you angry at me?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and held her hand as he nodded, "En, I''m angry, I don''t like you to hide from me!" Ye Xi was so guilty that he did not dare look at her. He really knew that she was lying to him! Huo Yaoting slightly sighed, and used his other hand to caress the corner of her eyes, "Xiao Xi, although we know each other ¡­ Well, not long. But we are now husband and wife. Because we did not experience many things like love like other couples. So we need to spend more time together, get to know each other. Do you understand what I mean? " Ye Xi sniffed and nodded, "Sorry, it was just too sudden. I couldn''t ept it for a while, that''s why I am like this. Now that I know what you think, I won''t hide from you in the future. You, please don''t divorce me, okay? " She raised her face and looked at him pitifully like a puppy that was about to be abandoned by its owner. Huo Yaoting became angry in his heart, "What are you saying, little girl? Who said they were going to divorce you? " "¡­" Ye Xi was stu ed, she blinked her eyes and looked at him seriously. After confirming that he wasn''t lying and that he wouldn''t divorce her, he let out a sigh of relief. However, she was a bit embarrassed to look at him, so she lowered her head. The corners of Huo Yaoting''s eyes seemed to have a trace of gentleness in them as she leaned over and gave her a light kiss on her hair. Ye Xi only felt something warm and softnd on top of her head. Seeing the little girl''s silly movements, Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, a warm smile appearing in his eyes. He thought to himself, just what kind of treasure did he get? Ye Xi saw the corner of his lips from the corner of his eye, and turned his head towards her doubtfully. However, at this time, he turned his head, and only left her with an enigmatic face. "Have you had di er tonight?" Huo Yaoting asked as he drove and held the steering wheel with one hand. "I ate with Gu Li in the academy''s cafeteria." Ye Xi replied. Huo Yaoting nodded slightly, turned his face and looked at her gently, "Gu Li, your friend?" Ye Xiughed, "That''s right, my best friend." Huo Yaoting looked at the smile on her lips and curled his lips as well. "Did you eat it?" Ye Xi stared at his face and asked. "En, I''ll eat it." Huo Yaoting nodded. Although their conversation wasn''t as natural as that between familiar friends, it was still considered warm. In short, it was a good start! After that, Ye Xi turned to look at the street scenery outside the window. He didn''t have any expression on his face, but his mind was spi ing in circles. Suddenly, his hand was pinched hard, causing Ye Xi to frown in pain, she turned her head to look at him, her bright eyes had a hint of grievance, why is he so hard now? "Don''t worry, I won''t eat humans!" Huo Yaoting''s face was a little gloomy, his voice was a little cold, and the lines of his face beside hers were also very cold. Ye Xi pursed his lips, feeling that this man''s temper wasn''t good. Feeling a little angry in his heart, Ye Xi grunted in response before turning his head to continue looking out the window. Seeing her angry, Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and a faint smile shed past his eyes. It was better to be polite than to be angry at him! The car finally stopped in front of an upscale apartment building. Huo Yaoting got off the car first and a man dressed in a ck suit respectfully weed him, "Mr. Huo." Huo Yaoting nodded his head, and handed the car keys over to him, and then personally opened the car door for Ye Xi. Ye Xi looked at the man in the ck suit in confusion and thought. He thought that with the services provided by the developers of this apartment building, even parking the car for the owner would be a good idea. However, what she did not know was that, strictly speaking, the owner and the developer were all him, Huo Yaoting. However, he only lived on the first floor, and the rest were either empty or were all people with deep co ections to him. Huo Yaoting saw that Ye Xi was looking at the man, she pursed her lips unhappily, and was extremely unhappy that she was staring at the other man in front of him. He took her hand and pulled her out of the car. Her actions were a bit rough, but it wasn''t enough to hurt her! Ye Xi staggered down the car, her face red. She really couldn''t keep up with the change in this man''s temperament. Huo Yaoting held her small hand and coldly nced at the man as they walked past. The man felt his scalp go numb. He was scared and grumbled in his heart. He didn''t know how he had offended him. Ye Xi was pulled all the way into the elevator, and during that time, he did not say a single word to her. Standing in the elevator, Ye Xi bit her lips as she watched him push the button for the 18th floor with a sullen expression. She didn''t understand what was wrong with him. Just when she was hesitating whether she should take the initiative to ask him, he suddenly grabbed her hand and forcefully pulled her over. Immediately after, his waist was tightly held by an iron arm and was unable to move. Ye Xi''s breathing became hurried, and his face rapidly flushed red, not daring to breathe loudly. Chapter 8 In the Future You will be the Mistress of This House Huo Yaoting looked down at her, his voice hoarse. "Don''t look at other men in front of me, understand?" "¡­" Ye Xi was stu ed for a moment, then, a strange feeling flowed through his heart. Her ck and white eyes stared straight at him as she whispered, "Are you angry that I just saw that ''security guard''?" "No matter who it is, Xiao Xi, you are now my wife. Other than me, you are not allowed to look at other men, do you remember?" How could this man be so tyra ical? Ye Xi frowned in dissatisfaction, "But if there''s a man who took the initiative to talk to me, can''t I look? Actually, what Ye Xi wanted to express was that when the other party was talking to her, she had to look at their reply to show her respect. "En!" Huo Yaoting arrogantly replied. Her handsome face slightly leaned down and a hand gently caressed her hair. Whether it was her tone or expression, she was extremely serious and didn''t have the slightest hint of a joke. Ye Xi curled her lips in difficulty, "How can I do that? Even if I walk on the road every day, I would identally see a lot of boys. " Their school was a Polytechnic school, and they had the most male students! Huo Yaoting frowned, although he was unwilling to admit it, but he had to say it, if he thought about it carefully, it did not seem to be the case! He added, "You can''t go and see a man other than me!" "¡­" Male chauvinism! Ye Xi lowered his head, and chose topromise, and nodded: "I understand." The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth hooked up in satisfaction, and he kissed her on the ear, "Don''t worry, if you don''t look at other men, I will also promise you. I won''t look at women other than you." Ye Xi felt as if his ears were being sshed by boiling water. Huo Yaoting looked at herpletely red ears andughed in his heart. However, the moment she touched him, she suddenly trembled and her neck shrank back. She slightly raised her head and looked at him with a wronged expression in the corner of her eyes, as if she was trying to suppress his actions. Such a small movement, yet she had done it in apletely different way. Huo Yaoting''s eyes darkened as he suddenly embraced her waist. "Don''t move ¡­" When he said that, Ye Xi really did not dare move, but her little face looked like she was watering as she stared at him. "Ding." The elevator finally reached its destination. As the elevator opened, Ye Xi thought that his "bitter days" had ended, but the man on top of her was still pressing down on her, not moving an inch. Ye Xi could not take it anymore, and weakly said, "Um, I, I can''t breathe anymore ¡­" "¡­" Huo Yaoting took in a deep breath before his warm lips lightly brushed against her pink neck. He raised his head, and his double pupils were deep and unfathomable. He stared at her sparkling eyes, and then slightly lowered his head. The tip of his nose intimately rubbed against hers. Ye Xi''s face was flushed red, she was not used to being so intimate with him. After all, they had only known each other for a day! Sensing her dodging, Huo Yaoting frowned slightly, his pupils became serious, and his huge body moved a little backwards. Ye Xi immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She had been suppressed by him to the point of losing her breath! Huo Yaoting once again pulled her small hands and walked out of the elevator. Ye Xi''s face flushed red, she obediently followed behind him like an obedient baby. Huo Yaoting''s eyes focused, her red lips formed a hook. The two of them stopped in front of the door, and Ye Xi curiously looked at the face recognizer on the side of the door. Huo Yaoting stood in front of the recognizer, and his handsome face swept into the recognizer, causing the door to creak open with a "pa da" sound. "Xiao Xi, you ¡­" Huo Yaoting shook her hand, indicating for her to walk in front of him. Ye Xi pursed his lips, and slowly walked over. Then, her blushing face entered the face recognition device. He closed the door, pressed a few more steps on the recognizer with his bony fingers, and then wrapped his arms around her waist. He whispered in her ear, "From now on, you are the mistress of this house." Chapter 9 Youre the First As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Xi''s face was recognized by the recognizer, and the door was opened again. Ye Xi took a deep breath, she blinked her cute eyes and looked at him, there was doubt in her eyes. Huo Yaoting smiled at her and led her inside the house. Standing at the door, Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open. The living room alone was at least two to three hundred square meters. The main color was ck and white, the decorations were clean and tidy, but there was a sense of nobility in the air. There was also a small bar in the living room, and behind the small bar were rows upon rows of all sorts of expensive looking wines ¡­ Ye Xi''s mood suddenly becameplicated, the doubt in his eyes also became deeper and deeper. Huo Yaoting changed into a simple gray cotton pull, but saw Ye Xi standing at the door and staring at him, hesitating, even rejecting him, her long eyebrows knitted together. He took out a pair of ady''s pink cotton pull and ced it in front of her, saying slowly: "If there is a problem,e in and then we can talk." "¡­" Ye Xi frowned, looking at the female slippers at her feet, her small face twitched slightly, but she did not move. Huo Yaoting frowned, "What''s wrong?" Ye Xi lowered her head, "I don''t like to wear other people''s clothes ¡­" Huo Yaoting was slightly startled, but he immediatelyughed out loud and lightly tapped her forehead, "This is what I decided to do after separating from you in the afternoon. You are, first woman here who came to visit me." Was he exining? Ye Xi pursed her lips and looked at him, seeing the deep interest in his eyes, she immediately lowered her head in embarrassment and quietly changed her shoes. After that, Huo Yaoting pulled her to the ck leather sofa and sat down. The double pupil under his sses slightly narrowed, making it hard to tell what he was thinking. Ye Xi stared at him, her ck and white eyes seemed to want to say something but hesitated. "Alright, I''ll be frank!" Huo Yaoting suddenly said. Ye Xi took a deep breath, "Confess what?" Huo Yaoting was silent for a moment, as though he was trying to think of something difficult to say. After a while, he looked at Ye Xi and said in a serious tone, "Xiao Xi, I will be frank with you, but you must promise me, you won''t despise me for that, or even divorce me?" Divorce? Ye Xi immediately became nervous, thinking that he would say something that would shock the world, making it hard for people to understand and ept, he held his breath and nodded, "Tell me." Huo Yaoting nodded and took a deep breath in. Seeing that, Ye Xi also followed him and took a deep breath. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, covered his mouth and coughed, before revealing, "Actually, this apartment was left to me by my mother. My mother was a slightly famous bartender in the past, so because of professional reasons, my family made a small bar for me, and the wine was personally made by my mother ¡­ "I don''t have the ability to buy my own house. I''m still a employee of a smallpany, and the car downstairs was also bought by me. I''m still extending the loan ¡­" Saying that, he stopped and looked deeply into Ye Xi''s eyes, as though he was truly worried that Ye Xi would separate from him because of all of this. Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief, with his sharp eyes he asked tentatively: "So, you are not rich?" "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s mouth slightly sunk, his brows knitted, "You like rich people?" Ye Xi was startled by his rhetorical question, and when she saw his unsightly face, she realized that what he had just said could easily cause people to misunderstand. Worried that he thought that she despised him for being a rich person, she hurriedly grabbed his hand and exined, "No, money doesn''t matter. Money is not something important. It''s enough if you don''t have enough. Don''t misunderstand ¡­" "Really?" Huo Yaoting raised his tail and asked. Ye Xi hurriedly nodded like a chick pecking rice grains, afraid that he wouldn''t believe him. Huo Yaoting waspletely amused by her, he reached out to rub her head. Ye Xi''s face flushed red, he looked at him and asked, "Then where is your mother now?" "Mm ¡­" Huo Yaoting muttered to herself, then pursed her lips, "Who knows?" Ye Xi was stu ed by his ambiguous answer, but before she could ask any questions, he suddenly stood up and looked at her with a gentle gaze, "Take a bath, do you want to take a bath first, or should I?" "¡­" Ye Xi felt that not only was he extremely temperamental, his thoughts were also jumping. Ye Zichen picked at the top of his finger, while his heartbeat suddenly sped up. He stammered, "You, you go first, go first, alright ¡­" Huo Yaoting nodded, bent down and kissed her forehead, then turned and headed towards the bathroom. Ye Xi felt a surge of hot blood rushing to his head, his entire being seemed to have lost his soul, sitting there stupidly without moving for a long time. "Great Sister Weiwei, what time is your flight tomorrow? I''ll pick you up at the airport ¡­" After Huo Yaoting finished showering, he heard the excited voice of a certain little girling from the balcony. Her handsome eyebrows raised upzily as she walked over to the counter and poured herself a ss of red wine. Her two slender fingers raised the red wine cup and slowly shook the red liquid in the cup. The next moment, she raised her head and drank it all in one gulp. "Okay, okay. We''ve made an appointment. We''ll meet tomorrow at 10: 30 at the Jiuya Coffee Shop ¡­" "En, bye-bye!" Ye Xi hung up the phone, looking very happy. His mouth was slightly tilted, like a young girl who had not seen the world. Even when Huo Yaoting leaned on the railings and looked at her for a while, she did not realise, and turned around to walk inside the house. Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, he simply extended his hand out and grabbed her slender arm, pulling her over, and hugged her. Chapter 10 Hugging Her Ye Xi was so frightened that his face turned white, and he instinctively wanted to struggle, but he held his hands gently ahead of her, leaning over and blowing hot air beside her ear. "Why are you so timid ¡­" His hot breath carried the fresh sweetness of the red wine, but his embrace was very wide, easily enveloping her within his range of vision. Because he had just taken a bath, his body had the faint fragrance of shower gel, it was not rich, and it smelled veryfortable. "Haha ¡­" Her sniff was met with his hoarseughter. Ye Xi blushed and raised her head to look at him. Her big eyes were filled with a thinyer of water light, making her look extremely pitiful. Huo Yaoting extended his fingertips, caressing the corner of her eyes, his deep and clear male voice sounded out, "Who are you so happy to call?" Ye Xi rolled her eyes, and smiled sweetly with crescent moon shaped eyebrows, "A big sister who has a very good rtionship with me." "Elder sister?" Huo Yaoting frowned. Ye Xi nodded, her small body was struggling, she was not used to speaking to others like that. However, Huo Yaoting continued to hug her waist without letting go, and even continued to hug her tighter. Ye Xi''s breath tightened as she looked at him in panic. Huo Yaoting looked down at her, his gaze deep. Ye Xi was shocked by his own thoughts. "Is it cold?" Huo Yaoting said indifferently, and hugged her even tighter. Ye Xi''s petite face was nestled in his embrace. Her breath was filled with the faint fragrance of his body, as well as a strong masculine scent. She couldn''t breathe well. She opened her mouth slightly and breathed softly. Huo Yaoting moved her lips closer to her face, muttering, "Is it still cold?" "¡­" Ye Xi''s heart was beating a little faster with the sound of "dong dong". They were so close, she thought, that he must have heard her heart beating, just like his heart, steady and strong, through her heart and into her ear. Ye Xi, who had never had such intimate contact with a man, was at a loss of what to do. "I, I''m not cold ¡­" He suddenly hugged her heavily. Ye Xi''s face turned red, and his body stiffened, he did not dare move. A long time passed. Huo Yaoting then closed his eyes and kissed her hair before slowly letting her go. He then grabbed her shoulders and said, "Go take a bath." Ye Xi nodded nkly, like a wood person without a soul, he stiffly and mechanically headed towards the bathroom. Seeing her so nervous that her soul would leave her after taking a bath, Huo Yaotingughed. It seems that this girl was not as silly as she looked on the surface. Just as Ye Xi walked over, he was startled. The big massage tub was white as jade and upied half of the position. A shower of flowers hung in the cylindrical ss shower stall. Between the ss door and the Jacuzzi was a thin white muslin. The towels were neatly ced in a white cab on the wall. The blue towel was on the right while the pink one was on the left. The lower level was a blue and pink bathrobe, still spread out on either side, with a woman and a man on either side. The next level was filled with shampoo and shampoo. There were both men and women piled up together. Although it was messy, it was unusually warm and had traces of life on it. Furthermore, she noticed that the color of the towel bathrobe was her favorite pink. Body lotion and shampoo were her mostmonly used brands. However, what she was suspicious of was whether all of this was just a coincidence, or ¡­ Another reason? It had to be said that although Ye Xi looked to be in a daze, he was not sloppy when it came to situations. Lowering his head to think for a moment, Ye Xi who could not understand shook his head, and stood in front of the shower, deciding to take a bath first. After showering, Ye Xi stood in front of the cleaning table, and his gaze quietly fell on the two intimate wurse cups ced together, in each cup there was a blue and pink electric toothbrush. Ye Xi''s heart was thumped by something. Ye Xi touched his cup and suddenly felt that life does not need to be soplicated and cautious, maybe he really wanted to live a good life with her. Hence, he prepared all the daily necessities that she needed in the afternoon. Also, most girls liked pink things, so it wasn''t strange that she liked them. As for the shampoo and shampoo, when she first hugged him, she felt that the fragrance of the shower gel he used was a little familiar. Now it seemed that he was using the same brand of men''s clothes that she used, so the smell made her feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Ye Xi bit his lips, patted his face, and felt that he was about to be delusional. He shook his head, brushed his teeth, and walked out. When they arrived at the living room, Huo Yaoting was not there. Ye Xi felt that it was a little strange, so he went around the room to look for him. It didn''t matter if she turned around. She was surprised to find that this room was simply too big and scary. Compared to this room, the living room wasn''t much better at all. Chapter 11 I Want to Kiss You This apartment is at least a thousand square meters. Not only is it equipped with a separate gym, there is also a bookstore. There are a lot of books inside, which is equivalent to a medium-sized library." Beside the bookstore was a study. The study was very empty except for a mahogany table with aptop on it. Other than that, there was only a ck leather sofa. Ye Xi sighed emotionally as he returned to the living room, and silently sat on the sofa in a daze. He couldn''t help but admire his mother. ording to the market price of B City, this apartment that was located in the middle of the city would cost around two to three million RMB for a house that was 70 to 80 square meters away from the third ring. She silently thought about it. If she had relied on herself, how many years would it take her to earn enough money to buy such a house? After thinking about it for a while, Ye Xi gave up, because she realized that she couldn''t afford to wait until her hair turned white! Indeed, everyone waspeting to their deaths! Just as Ye Xi was feeling depressed and hurt, suddenly, the door opened. She was shocked and hurriedly stood up. Seeing that it was Huo Yaoting, she heaved a sigh of relief. He thought to himself, No wonder she couldn''t find him after searching the entire room. So she had gone out. Huo Yaoting''s footsteps that were heading in also stopped slightly. The double pupil under the lens suddenly dimmed and locked onto Ye Xi''s body. Her petite body was wrapped in a loose bathrobe, as if she could fall at any moment. Because of the bath, she tied her hair up high, revealing a tender and beautiful little face. Her big, shiny eyes stared at him, as beautiful as a budding rose flower. Suddenly, he took a deep breath and closed the door. Without even changing his shoes, he walked towards Ye Xi. Seeing himing "aggressively", Ye Xi was startled, and sat on the sofa. Before she could even sit properly, she was hugged by him like he was hugging a baby. Perhaps it was because he had just returned from outside, but his hand carried a hint of coldness as he gently held her foot. Ye Xi was so shocked by the ice in his hands that he quickly took a deep breath and subconsciously wanted to retract his foot. "Why aren''t you wearing shoes?" His hoarse voice carried a slight anger as his deep eyes turned to her face with a serious expression. Ye Xi was so scared that her small face turned pale white, and she said hesitantly, "I finished my shower, my feet were wet, I was worried that I would wet the cotton ¡­" "So you don''t wear it?" Huo Yaoting frowned. With an icy expression, he ced her on the sofa, not allowing her feet to upy the floor. He then turned around and went to the bathroom. Ye Xi looked at him, at a loss of what to do. When he gently wrapped her legs with a soft towel, a warm feeling rose from the bottom of her feet, as if her heart was being heated. "So many towels, what do you think they''re for? "Is it a decoration?" Huo Yaoting lectured with a cold voice. After he finished speaking, he waited for a long time, but a certain little girl did not make a sound, Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and looked at her, to see her red eyes staring at him, feeling wronged. Huo Yaoting''s heart ached slightly, as if he had just realised how serious his words were. He helplessly sighed, sat by her side, and reached out to hug her. The little girl felt awkward and angrily brushed away the hand he stretched out. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and he pursed his lips and forcefully pulled her closer, tightly hugging her in his embrace without saying a word, not letting go at all. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to say it, but that he didn''t have the experience to coax women! Ye Xi struggled, but to no avail, and could not be bothered to struggle anymore. Her small head rested in his embrace, and her head hung down as she yed with her nails. Time passed second by second, Huo Yaoting was originally not patient, this silent atmosphere only made him more agitated, his brows furrowed tightly, he lowered his head to look at the little girl in his arms. It was one thing to not see it, but the more he saw, the more depressed he became. This girl had fallen asleep in his arms just like that! The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to wake her up and tell her that today was their "wedding night". Did she feel so good to sleep so peacefully? Huo Yaoting lowered her head, her voice soft and pleasant, "Xiao Xi, I want to kiss you ¡­" Chapter 12 I Missed You so Much Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly widened, and instinctively shook his head, but he had already lowered his head, covering her lips. Ye Xi did not dare to leave her side. What was surrounding her was him, the aura that was as cold and dry as sunlight. She did not dislike it, she only felt nervous, and this was her first kiss ¡­ Huo Yaoting''s arms were like iron, tightly holding her in his embrace. Ye Xi started to panic. The inexperienced her was very afraid of his intensity. That feeling, would make her feel like she was going to suffocate at any moment. Her petite body trembled in his arms as she whimpered. She was so wronged that she sounded like a kitten that had just been born. Huo Yaoting stopped moving, on the verge of losing control. Ye Xi stared at him with his two bright red eyes, the helpless look in his eyes made Huo Yaoting''s heart ache, his pity grew stronger, he lovingly kissed her eyes, then quietly got off her body and walked towards the bathroom. Not long after, the sound of water sshing could be heard. Ye Xi held onto the bed sheet with both of her hands, exhaling lightly, her long eyshes blinked quickly, but she still felt her heart still beating exceptionally fast. Huo Yaoting took a cold shower, to the point that his face turned bad when he came out. But when her eyesnded on the bed, only her small head remained. She stared nkly at Ye Xi on the ceiling, a soft light shed past her eyes. She pursed her lips, and walked over to her. Light footsteps came from beside her ears. Ye Xi''s breath tightened as she tilted her head to look, and what she saw caused her to suck in a breath. Without the ck-rimmed sses, his already handsome face was deeper and more solid. The wings of his nose looked as if they had been sculpted, and his thin lips glittered with the alluring luster of red rose petals. His eyes, like the vast sea, shone with a mysterious halo. He was not wearing a bathrobe, and his wheat colored arms were strong and sturdy. His overall appearance was even more stu ing than those male models on the cover of fashion magazines! Ye Xi unconsciously swallowed, two u atural redness surfaced on her face as she stared straight at him with her bright eyes. Huo Yaoting saw the change in her expression clearly. His long and narrow eyes slightly raised, and he quickly walked two steps forward to sit beside her, looking at her with a calm smile. Ye Xi''s mind was in a mess, she could not control her eyes and followed him. He sat beside her, and under such a close look, an idiom quickly shed in her head: peerless beauty! "Xiao Xi, looking at me like this, do you still want me to take another cold shower?" Huo Yaoting''s gaze was deep and dark me flickered. He extended his finger out and caressed her cheeks. His finger was slightly cold, but Ye Xi felt that the ce where he had touched before was quickly burning up. She definitely wouldn''t admit it. Just now, she was stu ed by a man! Huo Yaoting sighed, bent down, and pecked her lightly on the face. After that, he stood up and walked towards the wardrobe, and without avoiding Ye Xi, he immediately changed his clothes. Ye Xi nced at the tail and suddenly felt a hot sensation on his nose. He touched it with his hand and looked at it with his eyes wide open ¡­ She actually had a nose bleed! Heavens, how embarrassing! Ye Xi had a bitter face, afraid that he would turn around and see her like that, she hurriedly crawled and rolled around with one hand covering her eyes and one hand covering her nose, then ran to the bathroom. As Huo Yaoting watched her stagger into the bathroom with aical look, the corner of his mouth twitched and he smiled lightly. He suddenly felt that in the future, it would be hard to be bored even if he wanted to. Ten in the morning. Ye Xi frowned slightly, with one hand supporting his chin, and the other fiddling with a bank card on the table, in a daze. This card was given to him by Huo Yaoting in the morning, and was said to be his sry card. She didn''t want it, so he forced it on her. The reason was that she was his wife, and her husband was making money for his wife, so it was only natural that she would refuse again and just ignore him as her husband. Ye Xi had no choice but to ept it, but his feelings wereplicated. They knew each other yesterday, and married yesterday, they were not familiar with each other, he did not even ask about her family''s matters, and just gave her his sry card, is he not afraid that she would lie to him? As he touched the bank card with his fingertip, Ye Xi sighed in distress. "Xiao Xi ¡­" Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, he turned and saw that Qiao Wei was dressed in a tight red skirt, with a ck ssic long suit draped over her shoulders, and a chestnut colored roll wave that looked like seaweed. She was stepping on a 10 cm red high heels, charmingly walking towards her. Shockingly, her appearance was an eye-catching scene from the coffee shop. Everyone''s gaze fell on her. Some were women, some were men, and some were jealous. "Xiao Xi ¡­" Qiao Wei walked up gracefully and gave Ye Xi a hug, "I missed your Sister Weiwei so much." Ye Xi''s face reddened, and she snorted: "Who asked you not toe see me!" Chapter 13 Who Is Your Daughter-in-law Qiao Weiughed tenderly, released her, then sat down, looked at her rosy cheeks and said, "It''s been four years since west met, why have you not changed at all? Ye Xi sat beside her, "Sister Weiwei, what do you want to drink? Still using iron? " "Un, so filial. I still remember the taste of your Sister Weiwei." Qiao Wei joked. Ye Xi sweated and waved for the waiter toe over, "One cup oftte and one cup of ck tea, thank you!" "Okay, the two of you, please wait." The waiter nodded and left. Qiao Wei pinched the center of his brows, obviously a little tired. Seeing that, Ye Xi remembered that she had been on the ne for more than 10 hours, and immediately flew over to meet her. He felt very sorry, "Sister Weiwei, you look very tired, why don''t you go back and rest, and we''ll meet again another day?" "Seeing that you are so concerned about this Sister Weiwei, this Sister Weiwei will give you a huge gift." Qiao Wei lifted his red lips and took out a white gift box from his bag to give it to her. Ye Xi blinked his eyes, "What is it?" "Look for yourself!" Qiao Wei ced the box in front of her. Ye Xi looked at the package on the box. He did not even need to open it to know that it was definitely worth a lot of money. There was a silver bracelet inside the box. Needless to say, Joe''s Group was one of the Four Great Families of B City, involved in all kinds of businesses, but jewelry was the main business of the Qiao Family. Qiao Wei is the design director of Joe''s Jewelry Group. Elder brother Qiao Jingyan is the CEO of the entire Joe''s Group, and Qiao Wei also has a younger brother. Hedonist Qiao Jinglian! This bracelet came from the design director of Joe''s Jewelry Group, so its value could already be imagined. Ye Xi naturally could not ept such a precious gift. Closing the box, he returned it to Qiao Wei, "Sister Weiwei, I ca ot ept this!" Qiao Wei frowned, "Are you looking down on me?" "No, it''s too precious. I can''t ept it." Ye Xi replied truthfully. Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows,ughed, and pushed the box back to her, "Forget it, to be honest, I did not give you this bracelet." "¡­" Ye Xi was startled, and did not understand. Qiao Wei shrugged, took out his phone and dialed a number, then handed it to Ye Xi. Ye Xi twitched his mouth, took the phone and ced it by his ear. "Second sister, you''re disturbing my sweet dream in the middle of the night. You''re so immoral!" From the other end of the line came azy, roguish man''s voice, slightly sleepy and hoarse. However, Ye Xi''s entire body shivered, his scalp went numb, as though he had heard something terrifying, and threw his phone back to Qiao Wei. Qiao Wei was shocked when she heard that, she just happened to catch the phone and scolded, "It''s not like the other side of the phone is a ghost, why would it be like that?" "¡­" Ye Xi pitifully curled his lips and said softly, "Is it better to be more terrifying than ghosts?" Qiao Wei could not help butugh, he might as well say it. "Ai ai, second sister, why did I hear my daughter-inw''s voice? Second sister ¡­" The man''s voice suddenly came from that direction. Ye Xi''s face flushed red, he clenched his fists and asked: "Who is your daughter-inw?" "¡­" The other end of the phone went silent for a moment, thenughed, "Who''s the one who answered the call? Who''s the one!" Ye Xi''s eyes were wide opened, she had to pinch her lips to not be able to speak! "Grandpa''s little wife, do you miss me?" "¡­" Even a pig wouldn''t miss you! Ye Xi replied silently in her heart. After replying, she felt that something was wrong. "Have you seen the gift I gave you? Do you like it?" Ye Xi was in a daze, hearing him say that, he frowned, "I don''t want your gift." "Tsk, you''re this grandpa''s wife, whose present do you want if not this grandpa?" He snorted, his tone dissatisfied. Ye Xi muttered, "Anyway, it''s not yours!" "..." Say that again! " He threatened in a low voice. Ye Xi shrunk his shoulders and stared at the phone, he dared not say it again! Qiao Wei saw that Ye Xi did not have much potential, and thought about the past few years, which was when she grew up, and did not have much guts. She sighed lightly and reminded, "Xiao Xi, he''s still in Great Britain, and you''re afraid of f * cking birds. Speak, if you have anything to say, the Sister Weiwei will back you up! " Afraid of ¡ª the f * cking f * cking b * tch! Sister Weiwei, no matter what, you are a great beauty, can we hide this from the public? "Hey, second sister, you''re my sister, which side are you on?" The man grunted in dissatisfaction. "Whose side am I on? Of course I''m on my future sister-inw''s side! " Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows, and looked at Ye Xi''s little face that suddenly flushed, with a smile that was not a smile. Ye Xi was so embarrassed that she could not lift her head, "Sister Weiwei, don''t make trouble with him!" Qiao Wei knew that her skin was thin, but it was enough. Thinking that this was still a coffee shop, he canceled the hands-off, picked up his phone and said a few words, then ended the call. cing the phone on the table, Qiao Wei nced at Ye Xi with the corner of his eye, "Xiao Xi, you know what Jinglian is thinking. He has never been yful to you." Chapter 14 Pick a Time "¡­" Ye Xi pursed her lips, whether or not she was ying around wasn''t important. What was important was that she and Qiao Jinglian were impossible, she had known since the age of twelve! Qiao Wei saw that Ye Xi did not say anything, and took a sip of his coffee. In fact, she felt it was strange that Jinglian had lived at the Qiao family old house with her grandfather, and was just a neighbor of Ye Xi at that time. Every time she went back to look at Jinglian, she would see a small tail following behind him. Wherever he went, that tail would follow him, looking just like another shadow of Jinglian. Jinglian also seemed to like having such a small follower, showing off quite a bit. In front of her, he did not get angry nor did he get angry as he continued to order her around. At that time, she had even joked that it would be better to let Ye Xi be his wife. Before Jinglian could reply, Ye Xi blinked hisrge eyes and asked her curiously, "Is it possible that after bing the Brother Lian''s daughter-inw, I can be with the Brother Lian everyday?" At that time, she thought Ye Xi was very cute and asked very cute questions. After getting an affirmative answer, Ye Xi was so happy that she pped her hands and said crisply, "Then I want to be the Brother Lian''s daughter-inw ¡­" When Jinglian was eleven years old, he was so happy to see Ye Xi, even his ears were red. However, he pretended to be tugging at her head and said, "Alright then, you''re my wife now, I''ll protect you in the future!" The little Ye Xi smiled as he looked at Jinglian with bent eyes. She had thought back then that this was the way it was, so she had always remembered that scene. At that time, she had even neglected that Ye Xi was only a five or six year old child, so these jokes couldn''t be taken as true. However, it was unknown when Ye Xi had stopped following him. When he saw Jinglian, he immediately avoided him like a mouse meeting a cat. Jinglian had a bad temper, she was irritable and irritable, the more Ye Xi avoided him, the more he would appear in front of her, bullying her, and finding all kinds of ways to make Ye Xi suffer. This led to the current Ye Xi. Upon hearing his voice, she acted the same as before, as if she had heard a ghost ¡­ He was scared! In short, there was a historical reason why she was so afraid of him. "Sister Weiwei, how long are you ing to stay in this country?" Ye Xi obviously did not want to continue with the previous topic, so he asked. Qiao Wei''s train of thought was interrupted by her question. He turned and looked at her, "I''ve already handed over my job as the Director of the Joe''s Group from abroad. I''m not going to leave this time." "Really?" Ye Xi was pleasantly surprised. Qiao Wei nodded, "Big Brother is alone in the country, I want toe back and apany him." She paused for a moment, then changed the subject, "Right, Xiao Xi, you''re in your fourth year this year, right?" "Yes, there''s still half a year left to graduation." "That''s great. I just came back, so I''m missing an assistant. How about you be my assistant?" "Ah ¡­" "But I don''t understand design..." "I''m recruiting an administrative assistant. You''re a Chinese major, that doesn''t conflict with anything." Qiao Wei added. "¡­" Ye Xi pursed his lips and hesitated. "What''s wrong? Don''t want to work with Sister Weiwei? " Qiao Wei frowned. Ye Xi shook his head, "Of course not!" "Since it isn''t, then it''s a deal!" Qiao Wei said with determination. She had promised someone that before he returned, she would help him kidnap his little daughter-inw into herpany. It wasn''t good for her to go back on her word! "¡­" Ye Xi was speechless. "Xiao Xi, remember to find some time to go to thepany and settle the paperwork." These were thest words Qiao Wei said to her before they parted ways. Ye Xi''s head was as big as an ox. Suddenly, he felt like he was "Little Red Riding Hood", and he felt like he was "Big Grey Wolf". However, what she did not know was that the real "big bad wolf" was someone else. After returning to the school, just as he stepped into the dorm, he saw Gu Li, Qin Susu and the other two huddled together on top of aputer, staring at it without making a sound. Ye Xi curiously walked over and patted Gu Li''s shoulders, "Shed, what are you guys looking at so seriously?" Gu Li turned to look at her, and without saying a word, he pulled her over and joined them. Ye Xi did not understand, and turned his gaze to theputer screen. It was a recruitment notice on the school website. It seemed to be from the number one consortium in B city. Huo''s Group is number one amongst the Wealthy ss, and is located at the top of the Four Great Families in B City ¡­ When he thought of this, Ye Xi immediately became spirited as well, and concentrated his attention to continue watching. In the spring of Huo''s Group recruitment, there were two positions: Chinese department, project assistant and general manager assistant. The requirements were: female, key university, eight in English, height not less than 165, and some of the higher requirements for professional ability. Sry pay: 5 insurance 1 gold, year-end bonus, quarterlypany arranged to travel abroad, weekend double leave, base sry 8000... Putting aside the amount of the Huo''s''s year-end bonus, just the base sry of eight thousand would be an extremely attractive number for freshmen like them. "Height 165, what the heck, what do I do if I''m only 163?" Suddenly, Qin Susu wailed out, he rubbed his hair in pain, he almost knocked his forehead on the table. "The requirement for English is a level 8 esper. I''ve even taken level 4, okay?" Gu Li unwillingly pinched Ye Xi''s hand, and said angrily. Ye Xi felt pain in his hand until it trembled, and he hurriedlyforted, "Don''t be discouraged, it''s not toote to make amends for the dead, it''s still toote to work hard now!" Gu Li pursed his lips, would this child really be able tofort people? Now work hard, wait for her to get into the English course 8, the yellow cauliflower is cold all right? Chapter 15 It Was All Because of That Woman "Xi ing and Ye Xi''s English is already level 8 in the Professional category, and their height meets the standards. The two of you can go and try. Qin Susu shut hisputer angrily and turned to look at Gu Xi ing and Ye Xi. "That''s right, Xiao Xi. You''ve already passed the eighth grade in Englishst year, you''re 167 in height, and you''re also the top student in our academy. Every year, you get a first-degree schrship. If you apply for it, the sess rate would be at least 50%." Gu Li said excitedly as she held Ye Xi''s hand. It looked like she was even more excited than if she met the requirements. Ye Xi''s face reddened slightly, but she pretended to snort, "Why is there only fifty percent?" Gu Li pinched her, and coldly nced at the silent Gu Xi ing, "You still have a strongpetitor like Gu Da Mei, I''ll give you 50%, consider it too much!" Ye Xi smirked and looked at Gu Xi ing awkwardly, "If Xi ing is going, then we will just have to obediently give up our seats, hehe." Gu Li sneered, and secretly pinched Ye Xi. Ye Xi took a deep breath and looked at her in grief. Gu Li curled his lips and did not look at her! Ye Xi sighed. There was nothing in the entire Chinese department that they didn''t know about the matter of Gu Li and Gu Xi ing going wrong. It was all because an especially sensational event happened to them all those years ago. Gu Xi ing kept quiet, snatching Gu Li''s first love boyfriend, then snatching him away. Not even a month had passed since he stole her away, yet he dumped her again. So during one of Gu Li''s specialized lessons, he gave Gu Xi ing a big p in front of his teacher and ssmates. Gu Xi ing''s eyes turned red from being hit, but he did not retaliate. All the students in the ss said that after what had happened between them, they were actually able to persevere in the same dorm room. Now that he thought about it, it truly was a torture to the heart! Gu Xi ing raised his eyebrows. Upon hearing their words, he did not reply, but his eyes revealed a determination that he was determined to win. He silently walked back to his seat and sat down. When Gu Li saw her arrogant appearance, he felt his stomach churning. He pulled Ye Xi and Qin Susu away and said, "Let''s go, let''s go. "¡­" "Ye Xi..." Ye Xi just came out from the Typhoon Shelter with the milk tea when he heard someone calling for her. He was startled for a second and turned his head to look, but when he saw the person who came, his face immediately froze. Gu Li and Qin Susu saw that Ye Xi''s expression was strange, and followed her gaze in doubt. She was a girl of about seventeen or eighteen with her hands behind her back. She was followed by two very well-dressed girls ¡­ The unconventional looking man walked towards Ye Xi. The girl had a strange expression on her face. Her eyes sparkled brightly, but she was not very likeable. She gri ed at Ye Xi, showing her a smile that did not have any good intentions no matter how she looked at it. Gu Li frowned and asked Ye Xi, "Who is it?" Without waiting for Ye Xi''s reply, the girl was the first to speak: "I''m her sister, Ye Wu, nice to meet you all!" Sister? "Cousin?" Gu Li blinked his eyes and asked. Ye Wu shrugged his shoulders, and identally answered without thinking, "Parent ¡­ Sister by blood! " What? Gu Li and Qin Susu were both shocked, looking at Ye Wu in disbelief, upon closer inspection, she did indeed look somewhat simr to Ye Xi ¡­ But, a half-sister, god, isn''t that ¡­ The two of them stared at Ye Xi in shock. Ye Xi''s face turned white, the knuckles on his hand turning white, he looked at Ye Wu with reddened eyes, and asked with a cold voice: "What are you doing here?" "I''vee to see you, Sis ¡­" Ye Wu smiled i ocently. Ye Xi took a deep breath, then turned and gave the milk tea to Gu Li, "You guys go back first, I''ll be back in a while!" After saying that, without waiting for their response, he walked forward and pulled on Ye Wu''s arm. Under the willow tree by the school''s spiritke, Ye Wu impatiently flung Ye Xi''s hand away and frowned whileining, "Sis, what are you doing? You''re hurting me!" Ye Xi clenched his fists tightly, and turned to look at her, "What are you trying to do?" "..." I told you, I''m here to see you! " The corner of Ye Wu''s mouth curled up as he looked at her and said, "You are my big sister, isn''t it normal for a little sister like you toe to school to visit her? "Why does big sister look like she doesn''t wee me ¡­" Wee? Ye Xi''s fingertip fiercely pinched his palm, "On what basis do you think I would wee you?" Ye Wu''s face sank, she stopped pretending, and frowned coldly: "I know you do not wee me, but luckily I did note voluntarily, my mother told me to send you a message, after I finished, you heard it, I will leave!" "¡­" Ye Xi bit her lips, "What did he say?" Ye Wu shot her a nce before speaking, "Father and Mother was first love, and your mother is the third party. Your mother used some despicable method to get pregnant with you and forced Father to marry her ¡­ Originally, I didn''t want to get involved with my father anymore. It was father''s bitter request to pester my mother, and also my mother''s deep love for my father that caused her to be willing to follow my father without any status, giving birth to Ming and me. Don''t think you''re a victim. The real victims are my mother and us. And the culprit behind all this is your mother. "If you want to hate someone, then hate that selfish mother of yours!" As Ye Wu finished speaking, his eyes were also filled with hatred. If not for that woman, she and Ming would have legitimately called that person''s father, and would not have dared to call him that only after that person had died. She and Ming would not be scolded as bastard children from a young age. They would receive nothing but supercilious looks and ostracism, and Ming would also not get sick ¡­ All of this was caused by that woman! Ye Xi sat under the tree, his hands tightly hugging his knees. Ye Wu''s words, yed over and over again in her mind. Her mother was the one who intervened, her father was the one who was forced to marry out of helplessness, and her birth was also her mother''s scheme ¡­ She didn''t want to believe that a weak and demure woman like her mother would do such a thing. But, why is it that even though her mother knows that her father has a woman outside, she never messes with him? Or, why does it seem like she still wants to speak up for him thest time she made the phone call ¡­ She really did not know what was real and what was fake? Ye Xi only felt that what she had imagined was slowly being broken bit by bit, and her world was copsing bit by bit. This kind of feeling was as though a pair ofrge hands were ruthlessly tearing at her heart. The phone in the white cloth dress''s pocket had vibrated for an unknown amount of time, but Ye Xi didn''t want to care, because it had too much perseverance, so it kept on ringing. In the end, Ye Xi conceded. She took out her cell phone, picked it up, and put it to her ear without saying a word. "Why are you only answering the phone now?" A slightly cold male voice came from the other end of the phone. Chapter 16 Princess Hugging When she finally realised who the owner of the voice was, she anxiously raised her little face and quickly stood up. She did not want to sit on the ground for too long, so she suddenly moved, giving off an extremely painful pain before she kneeled down and frowned. "What happened? Xiao Xi... " His voice became nervous, and Ye Xi could even hear his hurried footsteps. "..." "I''m fine." Ye Xi rubbed his foot with one hand and exined, "I identally twisted my foot, it''s nothing much ¡­" However, the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent, and the footsteps stopped. Ye Xi also carefully held his breath. After a long while, he finally said, "Where are you now? The school? " Ye Xi looked at theke in front of him, nodded, and asked, "What are you looking for me for?" "Mm, we''ll talk about it when we meet." After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. His voice sounded slightly angry. Ye Xi did not know what he was angry about, he lowered his head and looked at his phone in a daze. Fifteen minutester, Ye Xi received his call once again. He told her that she was already at school and asked her where she was now. Two minutester, he appeared before her in a well-cut business suit that wrapped around his powerful body. His long eyebrows were gentle, and his double pupil under the sses had a hint of ster ess in it. His thin lips were pursed as he sized her up from top to bottom. Ye Xi was extremely nervous, her two small hands grabbing onto her skirt, she bit her lips and looked at him carefully. In the next second, the man suddenly took a step forward and bent down. He directly carried her across his arms and strode out of the campus. Ye Xi was so shocked that she instinctively grabbed onto his clothes and looked at him with her big eyes, "You, where are you bringing me to?" "Go home!" Huo Yaoting said coolly. Go home? As Ye Xi looked at the outline of his cold and fierce side of his face, ripples unconsciously appeared in her heart. She didn''t say anything more, and gently leaned her head into his embrace like a cute little cat. Huo Yaoting lowered his head and looked at her, his cold and handsome face slightly rxed. He squinted his eyes, and tightened his arms around her as he walked out quickly. But a minuteter, Ye Xi started to get restless. Huo Yaoting twitched the corner of his mouth, lowering his head, he red at her. Ye Xi pursed his lips in grievance, looking at the school friend who was staring at the two of them along the way. His face waspletely red, and his two little ws fawningly grabbed onto''s clothes, "Um, I can walk ¡­" "Your foot is injured!" Huo Yaoting frowned and reminded. "I can walk slower ¡­" "I''ll carry you faster!" "¡­" Ye Xi wanted to say something else, but an excited female voice came from the front. "Heavens! Quickly look, there''s a handsome brother ¡­" Waah! This is a good Man ¡­. "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" "That woman sure is lucky ¡­" "I really want to be carried by the handsome princess too ¡­" "Ying, ying, ying ¡­" "I envy you, I envy you ¡­" "¡­" The corner of Ye Xi''s eyes twitched. He bit his lips and looked at the man in front of him, only to find that his expression was no different. Suddenly he felt a bit ufortable in his heart, Ye Xi pouted her lips, and without knowing what part of it was wrong, she took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck, with a look of proiming "right over things", she even childishly red at the women who were staring at the man, as if to say, this man is mine, what are you looking at, and then looked at the "fierce" little fellow who had locked his eyeballs in ce. "Heh ¡­" A light, intoxicating smile suddenly floated into Ye Xi''s ears. He was slightly startled, and foolishly looked at it. However, unexpectedly, he was met with a deep, shallow smile in his eyes. His rosy, thin lips had a faint hint of ridicule, and with a bang, Ye Xi''s face turnedpletely red. The next second, he buried his face in his neck and didn''te out again. What a shame! What did she just do! Seeing Ye Xi''s face that was buried in his neck, the arc on Huo Yaoting''s lips suddenly dropped, her entire body suddenly emitting a dangerous aura that no one was allowed to enter, the noisy group of female students actually took a few steps back on their own, all of them stopping in their tracks. Huo Yaoting carried Ye Xi and walked out of the school''s gate, straight towards the shade where the luxurious Maybach was stopped, with hurried footsteps. Ye Xi peeked his head out from his chest, and with a nce, he could tell that this car was not the same car as the one yesterday, and it looked even more luxurious. He was about to ask, but she was already in the back seat, and he pressed her down. Ye Xi panicked and instinctively dodged backwards. He leaned over and kissed her on the lips. Ye Xi felt very uneasy. A thinyer of mist quickly condensed in his clear and big eyes. "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Xi, don''t be afraid ¡­" Huo Yaoting caressed her back. Chapter 17 I Wont Let You Wait too Long She didn''t know how to deal with it. She could only tightly grab onto his clothes, the sparkling pearl falling helplessly from the corner of her eyes. Huo Yaoting''s movements paused for a moment as his pupils stared proficiently into her red and pitiful eyes. He could no longer hold it in and closed his eyes as he leaned against her body. She hunched her shoulders, her long eyshes full of bewildered tears. The two of them maintained this posture for a long time. Huo Yaoting raised his head, kissed her cheeks, and then slowly lifted himself up. His handsome face was smelly, and he looked extremely depressed. He then stood up and gently hugged her to his chest before cing her in the front passenger seat. Throughout the entire process, Ye Xi''s entire body was stiff, he did not even dare to breathe recklessly. Huo Yaoting quickly went to the other side and got in the car. The car pulled out in the next moment. He didn''t say anything, but his jaw was tight and he was staring straight ahead. Just now, he ¡­ Out of control. For the possessiveness she had shown him at school. He liked her very much, and was very excited, so just now he wanted to take her for himself. In her heart, they had only known each other for a day or two. Even if there was a popr book that was approved of by thew, it would only scare her too much. After all, she was too timid! He sighed softly in his heart. Huo Yaoting finally parked the car at the side of the road, turned his head, and looked at a certain little woman who still had a dazed look on her face. Ye Xi took a light breath, her soft and beautiful face was dyed with a faint pink, and her two clear eyes were focused on a spot, looking a little like she was in a meditative state. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth hooked up slightly as he suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist. "¡­" Ye Xi came back to reality in shock, his eyes opened wide as if he saw a ghost and saw the beautiful face that suddenly approached her. A faint smile shed across Huo Yaoting''s eyes, but his brows were furrowed, and his face was stern: "Xiao Xi, such a thing will happen again in the future!" He was blunt, not the least bit tactful! What happened today... Ye Xi immediately recalled the scene when he pressed down on her and kissed her. He felt a chill in his heart. A thinyer of mist emerged from her sparkling eyes. She pursed her lips and looked at him without saying anything. Huo Yaoting did not give her the chance to back out, and added on, "We are husband and wife. Xiao Xi, I am not Liu Xiuping, and you are my legal wife. I want to get close to you, hug you, and even ¡­ " Ye Xi was thin-ski ed, and in her heart, these kinds of questions were embarrassed to ask, but he did not hide anything. After all, she was the one who got his marriage certificate yesterday. They were now husband and wife, and to a certain extent, she could not refuse some of his requests. Under his proficient gaze, Ye Xi bit her lips and slowly rxed. She lowered her head and gently nodded, "I will slowly adapt to it ¡­" She nced at him out of the corner of her eye and added in a low voice, "But can you give me some time?" Huo Yaoting frowned, troubled. "My own wife is right in front of me, I can''t hug her and not kiss her, this is a little too inhumane. So Xiao Xi, don''t make me wait too long! " "¡­" Ye Xi''s face waspletely red, he ostrich like he was trying to pull himself down, his voice bing softer and softer, "No, I won''t let you wait too long!" Chapter 18 Buy You Clothes Huo Yaoting squinted, to cover the flow of happiness in her eyes, but her mouth still gave a serious grunt of agreement. Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief. "Xiao Xi, what happened today?" Huo Yaoting suddenly asked. Ye Xi''s heart shrank, the redness on his face faded, leaving only a pale face. She looked at him and smiled. "It''s nothing. I identally sprained my leg just now. I''m rather t and can fall even if I''m anxious to run. It''s normal for me to sprained my leg." Huo Yaoting pursed his lips and did not make a sound. Arge palm gently cupped her small face and he looked very deep, causing people to not be able to guess what he was thinking. Ye Xi did not like to tell lies, and he was not used to it either. Faced with his silent gaze, she could only avert her gaze and change the topic. "Oh right, what business do you have with me today?" Huo Yaoting replied indifferently, "En, there''s something I need to do." "What?" Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, curious. Huo Yaoting held her hand and casually said, "Let''s talk about it in the future." "¡­" Ye Xi sweated. Huo Yaoting frowned, held her hand and kissed it, then picked her up and carefully ced her on the front passenger seat. Her movements were very gentle, very inconsistent with his cold face. Ye Xi pursed his lips. The feeling of being carefully treasured like this made his heart beat very fast. She lowered the window and turned her head to look out. Huo Yaoting was probably thinking about something, and did not notice Ye Xi''s change, so he drove the car again and drove out. As the car sped along the oil road, the scenery of the University City passed by in a sh, as if the years of college had passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Xi reached out a hand towards the window, and felt the wind that was blowing between his fingers. It was powerful and real, but he couldn''t grab hold of it, much like how many things in the world had clearly existed in reality, but in the end, it was hard to find any traces of it, until he couldn''t differentiate the truth. Huo Yaoting turned his head and nced at her, not ignoring the nk look of sadness in her eyes. He reached out and took her hand from herp. "What are you thinking about?" The sound was smooth and elegant, prating to the heart. Ye Xi rolled her eyes and looked at him, then suddenly bent her crescent brows and smiled, "Guess?" Ghost spirit! Huo Yaoting smirked, "Are you thinking about what kind of luck you got to be able to get married to such a handsome husband?" Such narcissism! Ye Xi felt goosebumps all over his body! He pursed his lips, wanting to say something, but in the end, he found himself at a loss for words! Just ignore him! Huo Yaoting became gloomy, "Am I not handsome?" Ye Xi was startled, seeing his gloomy face, he immediately nodded his head and said sincerely: Handsome, Old Marshal''s! "Am I old?" Huo Yaoting''s voice sunk as his face was instantly covered with ayer of ck mist. Ye Xi was so scared that his heart shrank. Didn''t she say that he was old and handsome? Shouldn''t she understand that he was very, very handsome? Ye Xi hurriedly waved his hand and exined, "I didn''t mean to say that you''re old. I meant that you''re especially, exceptionally handsome ¡­" Once he said that, goosebumps rose all over Ye Xi''s arms! Huo Yaoting frowned. Although he had heard her exnation, he still minded it a little. The little girl was 20 this year, and she was in her prime. He was now 28, and was eight years older than her. Although the age difference wasn''t that great,pared to men her age, he was still considered old! Thinking like this, Huo Yaoting bit her lips, and she was depressed to the point that she didn''t want to speak! Ye Xi looked at him carefully. Seeing his face filled with ck Qi, he immediately became embarrassed. She whispered, "I really didn''t mean to say you were old. And you''re not old! " She had seen his ID card. It was 87 years old, but he was only 28 this year. He was not old in the first ce! She was confused. Why did he care so much? Besides, he was handsome and charming, and she was sure he was good at his job. A man like him was much more mature and attractive than those young boys who had just started working in society in their early twenties! Huo Yaoting frowned, and looked at her, "Really?" His expression was one of utter concern! Ye Xi''s lips twitched, and he nodded fiercely, "Really!" Huo Yaoting stared at her for a while. Seeing that she did not look like she was talking, her lips curled up in a smile. Ye Xi sweated, feeling that he really was like a child, he needed to be coaxed! "Do you want to buy something?" Ye Xi saw that he had stopped his car in front of the Century Department Store and asked curiously. Huo Yaoting did not answer, but looked at her feet first. He frowned, and seemed to hesitate a little, "Your feet ¡­" Ye Xi was startled, he knew he was worried about her feet, so he shook his head and said, "It''s fine, it really twisted a little just now, it''s not serious, it''s already healed." It still hurt a little, but he didn''t want to worry about it! Only then did Huo Yaoting nod his head in relief, and look at her with his gentle eyes. Only then did he answer her earlier question, "Get out of the car, I''ll buy some clothes for you!" "¡­" Buy her clothes? Ye Xi was startled, she reacted and immediately shook her head, "There''s no need to buy clothes, I have ¡­" Before Ye Xi could finish speaking, he had already gotten out of the car, walked around to her side, opened the car door, and spoke in a domineering tone, "Get out!" Chapter 19 The Fitting Room Is There Ye Xi looked at him as if he would do something to her if she didn''t get off the car. She swallowed her words and obediently got out of the car. The two of them walked into the department store. Huo Yaoting was in front and Ye Xi followed behind slowly like azy snail. Under the pressure, Huo Yaoting stopped and looked at her, waiting for her to enter. Ye Xi walked to his side and pulled his sleeves, "That ¡­ I really do have clothes, so there''s no need to buy them. " What a waste! He had not forgotten that he was just a small employee of thepany and that he still had a car loan to pay. Besides, it wasn''t like she didn''t have any clothes on! Huo Yaoting held her hand, slightly lowered his head, and breathed in hot air on Ye Xi''s long eyshes. Ye Xi''s face immediately turned red, this was a department store, there were many peopleing and going! He twisted his body ufortably, but he held her tighter. The big hand holding her hand loosened and lightly hooked her white chin. She lowered her head and kissed it. Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open, almost scared out of his wits. Struggling in a fluster, he hugged her even more tightly and walked forward while holding Ye Xi''s hand as if nothing had happened. Ye Xi slowly followed behind with a stu ed look on her face, as if she had not yet recovered from the sudden kiss. Huo Yaoting was very satisfied with her obedient behaviour, and directly pulled her into a house. I er store! When the two sales staff saw Huo Yaoting, their eyes immediately lit up. There are people in this world who don''t need to speak or even look at their clothes. When they appear in front of you, they don''t even need to do anything. And Huo Yaoting was undoubtedly such a person. Furthermore, he also had a handsome face that angered both humans and gods. The brazen one had already walked over and looked at Huo Yaoting with a red face: "Sir, what kind of design do you want, can I rmend it to you?" The reason he asked Huo Yaoting about the type of design he liked, and not Ye Xi''s, was because of this ¡­ No exnation! Chapter 20 You Look at Me so Lovingly "¡­" Ye Xi was about to faint! His whole face was red as if someone had set it on fire! He red at the salesperson and said, "I don''t like these!" With that, he walked out, not caring about the man behind him. Huo Yaoting looked at her back, his long eyebrows raised slightly as he said to the sales clerk, "Pack these up!" At the entrance of the department store, Ye Xi tiptoed and looked inside. She had juste out without looking back. When she came out, she realized that he had not followed her. He felt slightly panicked and worried that if she came out like that, he would get angry ¡­ After waiting for a while longer, the person still had note out. Ye Xi was anxious and prepared to return to look for him. He had just taken two steps inside. He walked out with several bags in his hands. The brand name printed on the bags was the same shop as before. Ye Xi took a deep breath and looked at him with wide eyes! He thought to himself, howe he still bought it? Huo Yaoting walked to her side and smiled. Suddenly, he ruffled the top of her hair and held her small hand as he walked out. This small action of his was filled with the feeling of doting. Ye Xi was startled, and in the next moment, his heart thumped wildly! She bit her lips and raised her head to look at him. Only then did she realize that he was really much taller than her. Her head was just above his shoulder. He silently wondered, was the height difference between the two of them the legendary best height difference between men and women? "Xiao Xi, you are looking at me with such love in your eyes, do you want me to kiss you again in front of everyone?" Huo Yaoting did not turn his head to look at her. Lust? Ye Xi''s lips twitched. She was afraid that he would actually leap on her and kiss her, so she quickly turned her head away. Huo Yaoting nced behind him, his eyebrows knitted together slightly, and he ground his teeth. Was this girl so afraid of him kissing her? The car stopped in front of the apartment building. Ye Xi was startled when she saw Huo Yaoting pass the car key over to the ck clothed man. When her big eyesnded on the ck clothed man''s face, she remembered that it wasn''t him when she camest night. Could it be that he had switched people so quickly? Seeing that she was staring at the man suspiciously, Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed. He opened the car door, pulled her out of the car, and headed straight for the apartment building. Ye Xi, who was being pulled, looked back and asked Huo Yaoting, "Is this security guard different fromst night?" Huo Yaoting pretended to look back and replied vaguely, "Is it different? I didn''t notice! " "¡­" Could it be the same? Ye Xi pursed his lips, thinking that maybe he remembered wrongly, so he didn''t mind it much. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, and did not say anymore. The two of them walked in silence to the elevator, which showed that they were descending from the 19th floor. Ye Xi lowered his head, looking at the tip of his foot in a daze. Huo Yaoting stared at the bag in his hands, his eyes deep, thinking about something "good"! After waiting for a while, the elevator opened with a ding. Ye Xi subconsciously walked towards the elevator. But suddenly ¡­ "Three, three, Third Brother!" Following the cry of shock, Ye Xi felt the floor beneath his feet shake. Her ears were red from the shock. Huo Yaoting saw Ye Xi shrink his neck, and immediately frowned. He pulled Ye Xi back to the side, and stared at Qi Song who was standing in the elevator in shock, and growled: "What are you screaming for?" Qi Song covered his mouth with one hand, but his eyes were fixated on the two people''s tightly clenched hands. His eyes rolled back, as he thought that he had hallucinated! Wasn''t the Third Brother in his house unapproachable? The situation now was as such, ah ah ah! He had no idea how many peerless beauties he had stuffed into him over the years, but he, one of them, was nothing to look at! Many times, he had thought that he actually liked men! But now ¡­ However, without any warning, he was suddenly pulled back! Furthermore ¡­ Qi Song sized Ye Xi up from top to bottom, and she was even a silly little girl who looked half unfamiliar, as if she hadn''t grown up yet! He could not ept it! Huo Yaoting saw that he was staring at Ye Xi and his handsome face turned ck. With his shout, Qi Song reflexively walked out of the elevator. Her two eyes were still staring straight at Ye Xi! Huo Yaoting pulled Ye Xi into the elevator, and without giving Qi Song a good look, he pressed down on the 18th floor! He watched as the elevator doors slowly closed. Qi Song''s brows twitched, he could not hold back the excitement and curiosity in his heart, and ran in before the elevator closed! Huo Yaoting was first startled when she saw him squeeze in, then she fiercely nced at him. Qi Song''s heart trembled, she smiled at him fawningly, and felt herself shrinking into the corner of the elevator! A pair of eyes that seemed to carry a face sca er, stared at Ye Xi! Ye Xi stood beside Huo Yaoting and the buzzing in his ears could not be heard for a long time. Moreover, she was very embarrassed to be so tantly sized up by him. Thus, she moved behind Huo Yaoting and avoided his gaze! Huo Yaoting''s brows wrinkled into a "chuan" shape, and the ck aura on his face became even more intense. His eyes shed with a severe light as he stared at Qi Song in warning! Qi Song''s feet turned cold and he quickly turned his back to face the elevator. He felt slightly depressed. Third Brother was actually so protective of that silly little girl, he didn''t even let her look at him! How petty! Returning back to the apartment, Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting sat on one side while Qi Song sat on the other. Ye Xi pursed his lips, bowed his head, and counted with his fingers. She had just heard that man''s name was Huo Yaoting''s "Third Brother". They were ¡­ Brother? Just as he was thinking, he heard a light cough sound from the other side of the sofa. "Cough cough, um, Third Brother, this is ¡­" Qi Song finally could not endure the curiosity in his heart, and asked. Chapter 21 You Dont Want People to Know about Our Relationship? Hearing him ask about her, Ye Xi immediately looked towards the man beside him. He was extremely nervous. It seems he hasn''t told anyone yet about their marriage. This man was his brother again. If he were to tell him now that they had married, would he be able to ept it? After all, it was too sudden! Huo Yaoting looked at Qi Song but did not say a word. Qi Song twitched his lips, feeling extremely embarrassed. How could his Third Brother ignore him like that? Can we even have fun now? Seeing Huo Yaoting not saying a word, Ye Xi thought that he still did not want others to know about the rtionship between the two of them. His heart suddenly felt bitter. She took a deep breath and looked at Qi Song casually, "Hello, my name is Ye Xi." "I, Qi Song!" His good impression of Ye Xi also increased, his beautiful peach blossom eyes shone, flickering with the rich taste of gossip, "You and my Third Brother ¡­" "Don''t misunderstand, we are just ordinary friends!" Ye Xi was worried that he was missing something, and quickly exined with a wave of her hand. Ordinary friend? Huo Yaoting''s face sank as the double pupil under the lens narrowed slightly. Her two thin lips tightened as she stared at Ye Xi. Ye Xi felt a blunt gazeing over from the side. His heart slightly trembled as he tilted his head to look. However, she only saw him frowning as he looked at her maliciously. His body slightly trembled. He bit his lips and felt slightly helpless. He felt slightly aggrieved in his heart. She had clearly exined their rtionship ording to his'' meaning '', so why was he looking at her like that? Qi Song observed her expression and expression, her peach blossom eyes swept across the bag ced on the side of the sofa. She had already bought all those things together, and was even ¡­ How could a normal rtionship lie to a ghost? Furthermore, looking at his Third Brother''s fierce expression, which seemed as if he wanted to eat someone, and how he was in a hurry to "cut off" the rtionship between the two, his Third Brother might even be able to handle this chick, or maybepletely! He was very excited when he thought about how this almighty and omnipotent man had actually suffered a setback! Just because of this, he had to have a whole new level of respect for this girl! "It seems like you''ve been living too leisurelytely!" The deep male voice came from an extremely cold ce. Qi Song shivered, and looked at Huo Yaoting in fear, only to see him staring at him with a gloomy face! And every time he looked at him like this, there must be some sort of conspiracy brewing! As expected ¡­ "I''ve heard that thepany''s coal miningpany in South Africa will be established next month. How about I first suggest that you start the battle?" "¡­" Qi Song was slightly stu ed! He didn''t quite understand. What do you mean up front? Wasn''t he the "above"? That''s not right ¡­ What do you mean by letting him take the lead... Qi Song gasped, it was still South Africa ah South Africa, how could he endure it! Qi Song straightened his neck, without saying a word, he stood up and expressed, "Third Brother, I suddenly remember that I still have a lot of things to do at work, although today is the weekend, I am too busy, I will leave first, and will visit Third Brother another day." After he finished speaking, he walked towards the door as if he was escaping. Once Qi Song stepped out of the door, he immediately entered the safe passage and directly went up to the 19th floor. He didn''t even press the doorbell, and smashed it on one of the doors. A momentter, the door ttered open from the inside. "Brother Huo, you know that I just saw ¡­ "What?" Qi Song''s excited voice suddenly disappeared when he saw the man standing at the entrance. The man had just finished his shower and was wearing a bathrobe, full of energy and vigor. Drops of water dripped from his hair. They slid down his masculine, masculine, beautiful face and into his sturdy arms. They flowed down his wless stomach muscles. At 190, he stood in front of him as if he were a few yards smaller. This man had the ability to make people of the same sex feel inferior, just like his Third Brother! The man''s eyes, which were as ck as thick ink, narrowed slightly. There was no expression on his ice-cold face. Under his gaze, he slowly put on the bathrobe. Qi Song saw him put on a bathrobe, his peach blossom eyes shed. Suddenly, he realized that he had been staring at him in a trance, just like a pair of ''little girls'' who were infatuated with handsome men! Despicable, deeply contemptuous! "What''s the matter?" The man''s cold lips quivered, then he turned and walked back inside the house. Qi Song immediately remembered his purpose foring here, and excitedly went in, "Brother Huo ¡­" The man frowned. He turned his head and stared at his feet, then coldly said, "You can either change your shoes or get out!" "¡­" Qi Song?! He was too excited just now that he forgot this fellow''s obsession with cleanliness! There was no other way, Qi Song resigned to his fate and returned to the profound entrance to change his shoes. Even though he had interrupted him previously, he was in no mood to say anything. But he didn''t want to say it. He was worried that he would suffocate to death. Looking at the man who was already sitting on the sofa, Qi Song hesitated for two seconds. In the end, he excitedly sat down next to him and started speaking with excitement, "Brother Huo, guess who I just saw Third Brother bringing back?" The man only heard him mention Huo Yaoting. His brows slightly twitched, and his gaze finally descended onto Duan Ling Tian. Qi Song was secretly pleased, knowing that he was interested! Clearing his throat, Qi Song embellished what he had seen to the man. "I really didn''t expect that Third Brother would like a pure lolicon!" Qi Song concluded with this sentence. After the man finished listening, he lowered his head in silence. He did not say anything, but his cold face became even colder. Qi Song thought that when he heard this earth-shattering news, he would say something, even if he didn''t say anything, he would just reveal a shocked expression! But what did he mean by keeping his head down? "Brother Huo, aren''t you surprised?" Qi Song asked him without giving up. The man raised his eyes and lightly nced at him. He then stood up and walked towards the study. Qi Song subconsciously followed him. However, he did not expect the door to m shut right in front of him. He was locked outside! "¡­" Qi Song''s peach blossom eyes widened, and she vomited so much that she almost vomited blood! In such arge room, it was so quiet that even a needle could be heard hitting the floor. Ye Xi felt chills down his spine, and his whole body felt ufortable. His clear eyes looked at the man beside him. His thin lips were tightly pursed, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his body was leaning against the back of the sofa. His eyes were tightly shut, and the cold air that emanated from his body was enough to freeze the entire room! Although Ye Xi didn''t really understand why, she vaguely knew that his current mood seemed to be... Very bad! "You don''t want people to know about our rtionship?" he asked suddenly, his voice cold and displeased. Chapter 22 Are We Really Going to be a Real Couple Ye Xi clenched his fingers and looked at him. He had already opened his eyes, staring at her with that mature man''s calm yet probing gaze, making Ye Xi, who originally wanted to refute, speechless. Facing Qi Song''s silence earlier, she felt a little sad and disappointed in her heart. However, most of them were rxed. He didn''t want others to know about their rtionship, but how could she possibly want others to know about it now? Huo Yaoting leaned over, his hands supporting Ye Xi''s body on both sides, causing him to gasp for breath, his body sinking into the back of the sofa, his raised face full of fear and panic. "Xiao Xi, answer me!" Huo Yaoting''s breathing slowly sank. Ye Xi bit her lips. Under his pitch-ck eyes, she was extremely nervous. She suddenly reached out and gently wrapped her arms around his neck, burying her head in his neck. His breathing was light and gentle, like a kitten acting coquettishly, as it rubbed against his neck in a fawning ma er. "¡­" Huo Yaoting looked down at her ck puffed head. Strangely, the anger that was pressing down on her heart also disappeared with her every movement. Unconsciously, he reached out and gently put his arms around her. The next moment, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Ye Xi was a little nervous. Although it wasn''t the first time she was kissed by him, but this time, she felt even more nervous than the first time. Because for the first time, it was him who was in the lead, yet she was still caught off guard. But this time, she was prepared, or rather, she acquiesced. His heart was thumping hard, making Ye Xi think that his heart had broken. He was extremely nervous. Could it be that they really wanted to ¡­ Had she be a real husband and wife? "Ding dong ¡­" Suddenly, the doorbell rang! Huo Yaoting''s kiss paused for a moment, before he tidied up the white dress she was wearing. Another gentle kiss on the corner of her lips. Then he got up and walked to the door. Ye Xi took a big breath, covered his beating heart with one hand, and sat nkly on the sofa as his eyes unconsciously followed the tall and big figure. She saw him open the door and speak to someone outside. And then he walked in. Following him were two men and a woman. In their hands were two rows of clothes hangers of all sorts hung, and the clothes were all of a woman''s style! The three of them brought the items in and walked out. Ye Xi looked at the many pieces of female clothing on the clothes rack. There were: Long Skirt, Short Skirt, Coat, Pants, everything from inside to outside. Ye Xi stared at Huo Yaoting in puzzlement. Chapter 23 I Picked up a Wife for Nothing Huo Yaoting smiled, walked to her side, and pulled her hand to walk in front of the clothes rack, "Do you like these clothes?" "¡­" Ye Xi was dumbstruck, and pointed at the clothes in shock, "You, you couldn''t be telling me that these, these clothes, were all, were all bought for me by you right?" Huo Yaoting nodded his head, and said softly, "You are staying at my ce now, and since you do not have your clothes on, moving around is troublesome, so I bought these, look, it''s not enough. Ye Xi pursed his lips. Pick up one of the red chiffon shirts and look at the brand... 1999! Ye Xi took a deep breath. He continued to read a few more. I just realized that the first time I looked at 1999 was not really good at all. All the clothes at the back were more expensive than this! In addition, there were not a hundred of these clothes and pants, but there were at least fifty of them! At a discount, even if it was two thousand yuan a piece, it still had to be... A hundred thousand! After being shocked, Ye Xi was filled with doubts. She turned towards Huo Yaoting and asked softly, "How much did you spend on all these clothes?" Huo Yaoting wanted to say that he did not even look at the price and decided that it was suitable, so he let the shop assistant wrap it up. Yet now, he saw the little girl looking at him with a pale face. The space between his eyebrows jumped. It urred to him that he had told her he was just a small employee of thepany. With narrowed eyes, Huo Yaoting naturally pulled her into his embrace and said slowly, "Xiao Xi, actually, buying these clothes was my mother''s idea!" What do you mean? Ye Xi was shocked, she wanted to raise her head from his embrace to look at him. But he pressed her head gently, not allowing her to look up. "My mother left me arge sum of my wife''s money in addition to this house." Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, lying without making a draft, he continued, "But other than the service fee of 9 yuan, 3 gold, and the betrothal gift, I did not pay them either, it was equivalent to picking up a wife for nothing." Picking up a wife for nothing? Ye Xi pouted. Why did it feel like she couldn''t get married and was chasing after him! "Xiao Xi, do you feel wronged marrying me like this?" Huo Yaoting''s gentle voice came out from above. Ye Xi was startled, then nodded honestly, "I feel wronged!" "¡­" Huo Yaoting frowned and lowered his head. He lifted her chin and stared at her with his manic eyes. Ye Xi''s face reddened, herrge eyes floated around as she snorted, "Although we are getting married on a blind date, the etiquette that we should have is notcking. You didn''t remind me, and I forgot, you didn''t give me a ring, and you didn''t give me a betrothal gift. No matter how I think about it, I''m at a disadvantage. If you don''t do anything, you''ll get a wife for nothing! It''s too easy on you! " Huo Yaoting looked at her deeply and saw the craftiness in her eyes. With a slight smirk, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. The blush on Ye Xi''s face extended all the way to her ears. She puckered her lips in embarrassment and red fiercely at him. Huo Yaotingughed, "Mn, based on what you said, I have indeed taken advantage of you." Once he admitted it, Ye Xi was actually embarrassed. Ye Zichen pulled his sleeve with a frown, "Actually, I was just joking. Those things aren''t important to me, I don''t care about those things." It was two people''s business to get married. She had been willing to get a marriage certificate from him. Back then, she didn''t mention anything about a betrothal gift because she didn''t care about that at all. Or perhaps, since she was young, she could still be considered rich, so she did not consider these things. Huo Yaoting lovingly scratched her nose, "You don''t care if I care. You are now my, Huo Yaoting''s, wife, and I can''t let you down. "Consider these clothes as mypensation to you and also my mother''s love. You can ept it as your own peace of mind." "But there are too many." Ye Xi looked up at him disapprovingly and decided to seriously talk to him, "You told me before that you were just a small employee, you didn''t have any spare money to spare. If you wanted to repay the car loan, the burden would be heavy. You must have spent a lot of money buying these clothes today. Even though your mother left you the money, you can''t spend it like that. I have clothes to wear, so I really don''t need these. Can we go back? That money, you can use it to repay the car loan first... "Eh, by the way, whose car did you drive today? It didn''t seem to be this one yesterday?" As Ye Xi was speaking, he suddenly thought of that car and asked curiously. Huo Yaoting''s temple thumped twice. He was secretly shocked. This little girl''s observation skills were quite sharp. She looked like a silly little girl. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. He suddenly regretted not telling her that his identity wasn''t that of a clerk, but rather ¡­ But if he did. The little girl was so timid. She probably ran away the moment he said it! Huo Yaoting sighed in his heart as he looked at the person staring at him with his eyes. The space between his eyebrows twitched once again, and he touched his nose and said, "That car is Qi Song''s, we''ll drive another two days." Qi Song? Ye Xi blinked his eyes, "Was it that person just now?" "Yes." Huo Yaoting pulled her along and sat on the sofa. "Qi Song is your brother?" Ye Xi asked curiously. Chapter 24 But I Feel Sick Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, "You can say that." "A blood brother?" Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, "Silly girl, his surname is Qi, my surname is Huo." Ye Xiughed embarrassedly, "That''s right." Huo Yaoting kissed her hands, "Xiao Xi, although I am just a small employee, you can rest assured that I will not make you regret marrying me. As long as you obediently stay by my side, I will make you the happiest woman in the world! But you''d better not think of leaving me, never, or I don''t know what to do with you, or pry your tendons out of your feet, or lock you to me, or do something even crazier. Even if you die, you can only be my, Huo Yaoting''s, corpse. Remember Xiao Xi! " He lowered his head, and his voice was light and deep, as if he was just speaking carelessly and didn''t take it seriously. Ye Xi felt chills down his spine, even his blood seemed to be frozen. I just feel... Terrifying! At ten in the evening, Ye Xi went to take a bath while Huo Yaotingzily sat on the bedside. His ck eyes were squinted tightly as he stared in the direction of the bathroom. He opened the bedside table and stared at the chewing gum box in the cupboard for a moment. Then he closed the cab. He stood up and walked out. After Ye Xi finished showering, she slowly walked out in embarrassment, but she did not see Huo Yaoting. She breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly took out the wind to dry his long hair. He then put on his pajamas and got into bed. His two small hands held onto the nket as he stared at the ceiling nervously. She heard footsteps approaching slowly. Her heart skipped a beat. Without thinking, he got up and switched off the light. The room went dark. Ye Xi covered his entire head with the nket, pretending to be asleep! Huo Yaoting opened the bedroom door and saw the pitch-ck room. He was slightly startled, and using the moonlight outside the window, he saw that he had been wrapped up andid on the bed. With a slight movement, he walked in and closed the door. He slowly walked towards the girl. Ye Xi''s ears perked up, and as his footsteps got closer, her heart beat faster! A momentter, she felt the bed sink. She tensed up and took a light breath. When Huo Yaoting heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in amusement. Then he pulled back the covers andy down beside her. A light fragrance of nice bath milk wafted over at close proximity, followed by a slightly cold embrace that stuck close to her arm. Ye Xi''s throat rolled twice. He pretended to roll over and had his back to him. However, in the next moment, a strong force wrapped around her waist, and she was forcefully pulled into a broad and thick embrace. His hot breath fell by her ears like small brushes brushing her ears, causing Ye Xi''s heart to jump ¡­ "Don''t be afraid of Xiao Xi, I won''t hurt you ¡­" Huo Yaoting said in a low and hoarse voice, every word spoken extremely gentle. Ye Xi''s body tensed up. "Xiao Xi, be good. Rx, I just want to kiss you. I won''t force you until you''re ready ¡­" Huo Yaoting lovingly kissed her hair, his voice sounding as if he had caught a cold. Ye Xi shut his eyes tightly and shook his head. He could no longer continue pretending, and said with a trembling voice, "I''m afraid ¡­" Huo Yaoting sighed, and wrapped his arm around her waist: "Don''t be afraid, I promised you. I''ll give you time." "Can I trust you?" Ye Xi asked softly. Huo Yaoting pecked her ear, "Idiot, I''m your husband, if you don''t believe me, who do you believe?" Ye Xi pursed his lips, they paused for a moment, then gently nodded: "I believe you!" Huo Yaoting raised his lips, and his double pupil shone brilliantly in the darkness. Inside happy, just for her to say "I believe you". "But I''m notfortable with you doing this ¡­" Ye Xi felt ufortable all over. Huo Yaoting sighed helplessly, "Xiao Xi, what do I do if I regret it?" Regret? Ye Xi was so shocked that her face turned white, she grabbed his hand and said, "You can''t, as a man, you have to keep your promises!" Huo Yaoting frowned, "But I feel terrible!" Chapter 25 You Still Have Me Dont be Afraid Unwell? Ye Xi blinked his eyes, and quickly suggested, "How about, we sleep separately? Isn''t there a guest room? "I''m going to sleep in the guest room ¡­" "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s face sank. He stared at her in displeasure, "Xiao Xi, even though we''re engaged, we''re still newlyweds. Do we sleep in separate rooms on the second day of marriage?" Ye Xi was embarrassed, and muttered: "But aren''t you upset?" "¡­" Suddenly, Huo Yaoting angrily grabbed her with his palm, "Sleep!" Ye Xi smirked, this man''s temper was really not bad ¡­ Poor! Suddenly thinking of what he had said to her today, she could not help but shiver! What a bad-tempered man! Early morning of the second day, when Ye Xi opened his eyes, he saw a certain someone looking at him with displeasure. He still had a little bit of muddled consciousness, which cleared up in an instant. She opened her eyes wide and looked at him, "You, why are you looking at me like that?" Huo Yaoting''s face turned smelly, and snorted. Suddenly, Ye Xi grabbed her hand, wanting to shake it off subconsciously. Yet he held her hand tightly and refused to let go! Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, and looked at him pitifully. Huo Yaoting''s ck eyes shed. "It''s all your fault!" Last night, he couldn''t sleep at all. Yet, this little girl was sleeping so soundly! Having not slept for the entire night, one could imagine how terrible his temper was right now! When he said that, Ye Xi felt even more i ocent. She had clearly just woken up, how could she have the time to do "good" things? When Huo Yaoting went to take a bath, Ye Xi quickly got up and packed herself up. She opened the wardrobe and saw all kinds of clothes in front of her. She sighed. Yesterday, she had tried her best to persuade him to take off his clothes, but he had firmly refused. Not only was he a bad-tempered man, but he was also very stubborn, male chauvinism! He pursed his lips. She stood in front of the mirror and looked left and right. She felt that it was not bad, and after the corner of her mouth curved, she slowly opened the door and walked out. She had wanted to cook some noodles for breakfast, but when she opened the fridge, there was nothing inside but beer and pure water! Ye Zichen frowned. There were all sorts of red spirits behind his little bar. Does he eat wine every day? Just as Ye Xi was thinking about this, he heard Huo Yaoting''s gentle voiceing from inside, "Xiao Xi, call me!" "Oh ¡­" Ye Xi replied, then closed the refrigerator door and went in. Huo Yaoting had already changed his clothes. He was wearing a white shirt with a ck suit and waistcoat, simple ck pants and very refined leather shoes. He looked very handsome. Ye Xi took in a light breath. This man, was simply too beautiful to be trifled with! "No?" Huo Yaoting cast a sideways nce at her, and her thin lips slightly hooked up into a mischievous smile. Ye Xi''s face turned red, she immediately turned her gaze away and walked to the bedside table, picked up the phone that was shaking non-stop, and looked at the phone screen that was shing with the caller ID, it was the number of her home. Ye Zichen''s eyes shed as he answered the call. Then, an anxious voice sounded out from the other end of the phone almost immediately. "Miss,e back quickly. Madame fainted ¡­" Faint? Ye Xi''s face turned white, he turned and ran out the door. Huo Yaoting was shocked, he immediately leaped forward and hugged her, seeing her pale white, without a trace of blood, his brows knitted tightly, and asked: "Xiao Xi, what happened?" Being hugged by him, Ye Xi was so anxious that tears fell from her eyes, "Let go of me ¡­" Huo Yaoting looked at her tears and took a deep breath, "Xiao Xi, don''t cry. Tell me what happened first." Ye Xi tightly held onto his clothes, and choked with sobs, "I need to go back quickly, my mother fainted. Quickly send me back, I am only with my mother, she can''t have any problems ¡­" Her mother was alone. What about him? Huo Yaoting''s eyes darkened, but he was not in a dilemma right now. He picked up the car key and walked out, "Xiao Xi, don''t panic, call 120." Ye Xi was startled, and tears rolled down her face. That''s right, she couldn''t panic right now. 120, 120 ¡­ Her fingers trembled as she slid through the screen. However, she was unable to unlock the code. She began to sob anxiously, "What should I do? I can''t open it. What should I do if I can''t?" Huo Yaoting''s heart ached, he stared into her eyes and said in a serious tone, "Xiao Xi, you are not alone, you still have me, do not be afraid, hm?" Chapter 26 Dont Cry Ye Xi was like a child pulling on the corner of Huo Yaoting''s clothes, her body was shaking non-stop, and her tears flowed down uncontrobly, "What do we do, what do we do?" "¡­" Huo Yaoting''s jaw slightly tightened, she knew that whatever he was saying now, she wouldn''t be able to hear him. Closing his eyes, he grabbed her head and pulled her into his arms. He took out his cell phone with one hand and dialed a number. Ye Family. "How is my mother?" Ye Xi sat on the side of the bed, nervously looking at the unconscious Xu Qiu, and asked with a hoarse voice. "He fainted because of the stimtion." The man''s voice was very cold and sinister, as if it came from underground. With that, he kept the medicine box and stood up. Looking at Huo Yaoting, a look of reverence shed past his eyes. Huo Yaoting frowned, "When can I wake up?" "Yes, within two hours." the man replied. Huo Yaoting nodded and waved his hand. The man nodded and walked out. Wait for him to leave. Huo Yaoting walked over to Ye Xi''s side. His double pupil eyes were slightly deep as he stared at the unconscious middle-aged woman. Ye Xi bit her lips, her eyes red as she caressed the white hair beside Xu Qiu''s ear with one hand. Her mother was only seventeen when she gave birth to her. Now that she was twenty, she was only thirty-seven. But she had white hair! Ye Xi''s nose turned sour, and his tears fell again. Huo Yaoting''s powerful palm lightly tapped on Ye Xi''s shoulders, turning her around to face him. He squatted in front of her, and looked at the tears in her eyes with heartache. Ye Xi pursed her lips and shook her head, as she lightly sobbed. Huo Yaoting sighed, stood up and held her in his arms, stroking her long hair, "Don''t cry, if you continue to cry, your eyes will be swollen. If she wakes up and sees you like this, her heart will ache for you! " Ye Xi hugged his waist, not saying a word. Very quickly, Huo Yaoting felt a wetnessing from his shirt. He felt his heart clench. He lowered his eyes and looked at her. It was said that women were made of water. Seeing the little girl crying like this, he probably understood! Ye Xi felt a lot of guilt towards Xu Qiu. After her father''s death, her frail and sick mother had to take care of her in addition to the hotel, but she had never shared any of it with her. It was as if he had never thought about the pain his father''s death would bring to his mother! She was so selfish that she only cared about her little heart! Furthermore, yesterday, she even believed what Ye Wu had said to her, and believed that she was the one who caused the current situation. She really, really wasn''t a good daughter! Seeing such a quiet mother, Ye Xi felt afraid for the first time. He was afraid that she would suddenly leave him like her father! She hugged Huo Yaoting tightly, as if she wanted to use this power to suppress the unease and fear that surged in her heart! "Aunt Wu, what happened today? How could my mother suddenly faint? " In the living room, Ye Xi clenched her fists, pursed her lips and stared at Aunt Wu and asked. Ever since she started consciously, Aunt Wu had been working as a servant in her house, getting along well with her and Xu Qiu, and also helping Xu Qiu to take care of this house in a neat and tidy way. For so many years, Ye Xi had always treated her like a family member. When Aunt Wu heard her question, he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, "Miss, they have gone too far, relying on their numbers to bully the wife. "Madam''s health is not good, and she is kind and kind. How could she be a match for those people ¡­" They? Relying on numbers? Ye Xi could not help but think of the scene where Xu Qiu was surrounded and attacked by the crowd. The pain in his eyes was unbearable, he endured the boiling anger in his heart and asked, "Aunt Wu, who are they?" Aunt Wu dodged her gaze and in the end, only shook her head, "Miss, don''t ask anymore. Madam, madam did not allow me to tell you ¡­" "Aunt Wu!" Ye Xi became anxious, "My mother is already like this, what else do you have to say for yourself?!" Aunt Wu hesitated and looked in the direction of Xu Qiu''s bedroom. Her tears dropped as she looked at Ye Xi, "Miss, Lin Yu ¡­" Thest time Aunt Wu had matters to attend to, the day Lin Yu came to visit her, she was not there. He thought that Ye Xi did not know who Lin Yu was. His words flickered as he exined, "That Lin Yu, when Mister was alive, was outside, in ¡­" Ye Xi clenched his fists and bit hard on his lips, "Aunt Wu, do I know who she is?" "You know?" Aunt Wu was stu ed. Ye Xi''s eyes dimmed, and nodded. Aunt Wu patted her hands as he cherished her. "Aunt Wu, what did she do to my mother?" Ye Xi asked hoarsely. "A woman like that can''t be expected to do anything good. Early in the morning, she brought a bunch of women who didn''t know what was good for them, pointed at their wives'' noses and scolded them, saying that their wives were sick and deserved to be left behind. He also said that he would have his wife call the youngdy toe back, and that he had to settle the matter of the will today. If he didn''t, they wouldn''t leave. When the wife refused to call, they rushed up to grab her cell phone. It was unknown who pushed the wife, causing her to fall to the ground and faint! When they saw their wife faint, they thought she was faking it. They kicked her a few times, but when she didn''t respond, they realized that they had made too much of a fuss and ran away ¡­ "They are simply bullying us ¡­" Aunt Wu said as she shook her head and cried. She didn''t even dare to think back to that scene! Huo Yaoting stood quietly beside Ye Xi the entire time as he looked at her with concern. Her body was shaking violently. Her eyes were red from anger, her upper and lower teeth were tightly clenched, and her face was ashen white from extreme anger. Suddenly, she clenched her fists and walked quickly towards the door. Chapter 27 Where Are You Going "Miss, where are you going?" Aunt Wu asked in shock. Ye Xi did not say a word as he opened the door and walked out. Huo Yaoting frowned, he turned and looked at Xu Qiu who was in the bedroom and said to Aunt Wu, "Take good care of Madam!" And then he also strode outside. When Aunt Wu heard that, he stared nkly at Huo Yaoting''s back. She was terrified. This man had such an imposing ma er. She had almost subconsciously agreed to his words just now. After being stu ed, the Aunt Wu was confused. What was the rtionship between this man and the youngdy? He seemed to be very concerned about her! Huo Yaoting stepped out from the front of Ye Xi, and immediately followed along, but strangely, she had already disappeared the moment he came out. He drove along the road, still unable to find her. He was really worried about her unstable state of mind, but he was also afraid that she would be bullied. Huo Yaoting''s lips tensed up, he took out his phone and dialed Qi Song''s number. Tianyi Law Firm. He Tianyi looked at Ye Xi who had suddenly appeared in his office. He was a little doubtful, but more importantly, he was excited to see his prey. This Ye Xi had started to pay attention to her ever since he became her father''s legal adviser five years ago. To be honest, Ye Pei didn''t look like much, but her two daughters were very pretty. Especially this one in front of him. He Tianyi was now in his early thirties. Although he had a nice appearance and a leather bag, but perhaps it was because of his profession, he always gave people a feeling that he was very cu ing. And the expression in his eyes, when he looked at Ye Xi, was very exposed. Ye Xi frowned, she was extremely disgusted with the way he was staring at her, but she did not forget the reason for her visit, hence, she endured the difort in her heart and said, "Lawyer He, hello, I''m Ye Xi. I think you should have heard my father mention me before." He Tianyi picked up a pen and yed with it in his hand, he raised his chin, and indicated for her to sit. Ye Xi pursed his lips and sat down. "Speak, why are you looking for me?" He Tianyi squinted his eyes and smiled. Ye Xi straightened his back and said, "I want to know if, after my father''s will was a ounced, other than the apartment and the Scene Hotel, only my father and the other two kids in the other four hotels had ownership and control right?" "¡­" He Tianyi was slightly suspicious, "Is that why you came to find me today?" "Please answer me, Mr. He." Ye Xi said. He Tianyi was surprised, but he still nodded his head, "That''s the rule of thew." "Can I know what my father wants them to do in the hotel?" Ye Xi continued to ask. "You are Mr. Ye''s daughter, and at the same time, the first in line to inherit Mr. Ye''s inheritance. Mr. Ye did not say that you and Mrs. Xu could not know about the contents of the will in advance, so you naturally have the right to know everything Mr. Ye has to say about the will." At this point, he paused, stared at her, and asked, "Miss Ye, when did you know that your father ¡­" "Lawyer He, please tell me the conditions for them to inherit my father''s inheritance." Ye Xi clenched his fists. Embarrassment shed across He Tianyi''s eyes as he shrugged his shoulders. He stood up and walked to the safe. He opened it and took out a document folder. Then, he walked to his seat and sat down. Then, he gave the document to Ye Xi, "Mr. Ye''s will is inside. If you want to know, open it." Ye Xi looked at the document in his hand, bit her lips, and then reached out to receive it. However, she didn''t know if it was on purpose or not, but when she touched the document folder, he suddenly moved forward, his fingers caressed lightly on Ye Xi''s palm, and then quickly retreated. Ye Xi''s hands trembled, and her small face instantly copsed as she looked at him. He had already lowered his head and was flipping through a book on the analysis of legal cases, as if the previous encounter had beenpletely unintentional. Ye Xi no longer cared about the "ident" from before. He opened the folder and took out the will. The distribution of wills was no different from their dictation. When he saw the condition for the testamentary inheritance. Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly twitched. Her part of the inheritance was that she had to be married. And the condition that Ye Wu and Ye Ming had inherited was to never disturb her and Xu Qiu''s lives. See this condition. Ye Xi really did not know whether he should be moved or if he should continue to hate his father for betraying his mother''s marriage. She raised her head to look at He Tianyi and asked, "What do they want to do that will disturb my mother''s and my life?" He Tianyi frowned, "About that, it depends on the situation!" "Is it okay if my mother fainted?" Ye Xi clenched his teeth, his face turning cold. His clear eyes burned with anger. Faint? He Tianyi was shocked, "Because of Lin Yu?" When he mentioned Lin Yu, Ye Xi raised his head and looked at her coldly. He Tianyi felt guilty. Don''t open your eyes if it''s u atural! Lin Yu hade to him many times before to pester him about Mr. Ye''s distribution of wills. When Mr. Ye made his will, he stressed that Lin Yu and her two other children were not to be informed of the will unless it was a ounced. Based on his professional ethics as awyer, he naturally could not tell Lin Yu. However, her continuous interruptions had seriously affected his normal working environment and even his life. In the end, there was no other way around it, so he made a private appointment with her, wanting to give her a stern warning. However, that time, she actually brought her daughter here. Her daughter looked like Ye Xi, and he had his eyes set on Ye Xi for a long time, so he was a little perturbed, and drank too many cups! If she didn''t want to, she would be tricked by the mother and daughter pair! It was a mistake! Ye Xi retracted her gaze, and no longer looked at him, "Lawyer He, my mother is still unconscious on the bed, is this enough to disturb her?" He Tianyi immediately stood at attention, "It''s more than just disturbing, this already constitutes a personal injury! "Miss Ye, don''t worry. I will help you!" He said this. He suddenly stood up, walked to the door and locked it. The sound of the lock dropping startled Ye Xi. She stood up in panic and turned to look at He Tianyi who was walking towards her. "Lawyer He, you ¡­" Chapter 28 Dont Let Him Die "Xiao Xi, actually, I''ve liked you for a long time ¡­" He rushed forward and hugged Ye Xi tightly, "Xiao Xi, to be my girlfriend ¡­ No, marry me. As long as you marry me, you can smoothly inherit your father''s inheritance. And I''ll help you to make sure they don''t get a pe y. When the timees, everything will be ours! " "No, let me go ¡­" Ye Xi was so scared that her face turned white, and she pushed with all her might! Who would have thought that he would dare to do this to her in the office! "Xiao Xi, don''t you think my suggestion is good?" He Tianyi suddenly hugged her. "Let go of me, you freak, let go of me ¡­" Ye Xi realized in shock that this well-dressed man was worse than a beast! "Xiao Xi, I''ve liked you for five years now. Don''t worry, after you marry me, I definitely won''t treat you unfairly ¡­" Five years! She was only fifteen when he... A wave of disgust surged from his heart. Ye Xi kicked it. "Ugh ¡­" He Tianyi''s body was bent because of the pain. Ye Xi gave him another ruthless kick. He ran out. When he opened the door, he pressed the door from the back. Ye Xi''s face turned pale white, his elbow struck against the wall as he retreated. His voice trembled in fear, but he managed to hold back from crying, "You''re breaking thew, I want to sue you!" He Tianyi ground his teeth beside her ear, "Xiao Xi, did you forget? I''m awyer, and I know more about thew than you do. If I say that it was you who took off your clothes to hook me, hoping that I would help you take over the inheritance left behind by your father, would you believe me or not? " As he said that, he suddenly grabbed Ye Xi, and flipped her over, pressing her down, "Xiao Xi, just listen to me!" "No! Stop, stop ¡­" Ye Xi''s hands carelessly patted his hands, her entire body seemed to have been covered by bugs, causing her to feel nauseous, her voice became soft and strangled. He Tianyi''s eyes turned red. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled open the skirt on Ye Xi''s body. A ripping sound was heard. "Ah ¡­" "Boom ¡­" Almost at the same time Ye Xi screamed, the door was kicked open from the outside! This was because the power of his Dao was simply too great. Even Ye Xi and He Tianyi were knocked to the ground. His entire body was in pain from the impact. However, Ye Xi couldn''t be bothered about it. Her hands fiercely trembled, as she pulled on her torn clothes, trying to cover herself. He Tianyi''s face darkened from the collision, he propped himself up and red fiercely at them, "Who told you to ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" However, before he could finish his words, someone had already covered his mouth and flung him against the wall, choking him. Ye Xi''s face was pale, trembling as he grabbed onto his clothes. Without looking at anyone, he stood up and ran out. She just wanted to leave this ce that made her feel extremely disgusted. However, his waist was held back by a strong force as he hugged himself. "Don''t, let me go, let me go ¡­" Ye Xi tensed up and struggled violently as he screamed. "Xiao Xi, it''s me ¡­" The voice that came from above her head was filled with a deep sense of heartache. Ye Xi''s movements were slightly stifled, followed by an even more intense struggle. However, he did not make a sound, nor did he raise his head to look at him. From time to time, he would let out a few sobs, causing him to feel heartache. Huo Yaoting took a deep breath, hiding her in his embrace and using the wide suit to wrap her inside. Her iparably handsome face was slightly twisted and hideous due to extreme anger and heartache. She felt the struggling strength of the person in her embrace gradually decrease, until it finally calmed down. He gritted his teeth as his double pupil behind the lens became dark and cold. His entire body morphed into that of the Demon King of Hell, fiercely ring at He Tianyi who was being held by the throat and unable to move. "Qi Song, don''t let him die!" After saying that, he bent over and carried the still trembling Ye Xi, and with an ashen face, he walked out inrge strides! Chapter 29 Dont Hurt Yourself Qi Song''s eyes shed with a bloodthirsty chill. He understood what his Third Brother meant! The person couldn''t be killed yet, so he had to leave it to him! However, although he didn''t want to die, he could still vent his anger after a beating! To dare touch the women of Third Brother, he simply did not want to live! Qi Song extended his hand and pped He Tianyi three times, causing the staff outside to gasp, as if he was pped in the face. Some of them wanted toe forward to help, but when they saw this, they were immediately speechless! He silently retreated. When He Tianyi saw that the fresh meat in his mouth was gone, and he had been pped a few times, and it was even in the presence of all his subordinates, he was instantly enraged. He red fiercely at Qi Song and bellowed, "I''m awyer, do you believe that after those ps from you, you won''t even have your underpants left?!" Yo ~ "Regret?" Qi Songughed sinisterly, then fiercely pped him a few more times, "There is no regret in this young master''s dictionary. Who do you think you are, to be so fierce with this young master. This young noble wants you to be ruthless, to be ruthless! " Another few ps. Instantly fa ing He Tianyi into a pig''s head! Qi Song had been too free recently, his hands were itchy, and now that he had caught someone who did not know any better, he could practice and relieve the itch. Blood trickled out from the corner of He Tianyi''s mouth, but he still refused to admit defeat. He red at Qi Song and arrogantly said, "Do you know who Yan Beichen is? He''s my cousin, and if you treat me like this, he''ll definitely not let you off! " Yan Beichen, who didn''t know that it was a local tyrant in B City? Ordinary people would tremble just by hearing the name! But Qi Song was not an ordinary person. Furthermore, upon hearing that he was rted to Yan Beichen, the sworn enemy of his, the anger in his heart red up. Last time, when Yan Beichen ordered the Golden Mastiff to cause trouble at the Emperor Map, he ordered the Third Brother to release it immediately. Now that he had a brother who introduced himself as Yan Beichen, he had no reason not to "greet" him! Qi Song''s eyes turned ruthless. He suddenly grabbed onto Chen Xiaolian''s hair and pushed his forehead onto the table! Walking out of Tianyi Law Firm, Huo Yaoting immediately carried Ye Xi and got on the carriage. She was curled up in his arms like a wounded animal. With a sharp pain in his heart, Huo Yaoting lowered his head and kissed the top of her head again and again. Only then did he gently ce her in the front passenger seat and carefully fasten her seat belt. Fang drove in the direction of the apartment. Chapter 30 Are You Angry After returning home, Ye Xi washed himself in the bathroom for an hour. Outside the door. Huo Yaoting leaned on the door, and his eyes closely stared at the door. He frowned, took a long look at the door, took out his cell phone and walked towards the living room balcony. With one hand on the railing, he dialed Qi Song''s number. Very quickly, Qi Song''szy voice came out from the other side of the phone, "Third Brother, don''t worry, he''s not dead yet. "Humph!" Huo Yaoting snorted, her pupils suddenly turning cold, "Give him a few of Leng Feng''s tonics, for seven days and seven nights, don''t let him go out!" "Third Brother, how can Leng Feng have any tonic? Wait, supplement, supplement ¡­ Seven days and seven nights? " Qi Song was horrified. Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned cold. He no longer spoke and hung up. But just as he hung up, Qi Song called again. Huo Yaoting frowned, and answered. "Third Brother, this guy is Yan Beichen''s cousin ¡­" Qi Song gasped for breath as he finished speaking. In his heart, he felt that his Third Brother was truly ruthless! At most, he would only injure her body. What he directly injured was the dignity of a man! I don''t know if I can be a normal man aftering out for seven days and seven nights. Huo Yaoting squinted, "After seven days, send him to Yan Beichen''s door and let him receive him!" Qi Song was so excited that he wanted to cheer. He had waited far too long for this day. "Third Brother, don''t worry. After seven days and seven nights, I guarantee that I will be able toplete the quest in a guaranteed amount, no less than a second!" Huo Yaoting hung up, then turned and walked towards his bedroom. In the bedroom, Ye Xi sat on the headboard of the bed, using a nket to wrap himself tightly, he closed his eyes and rested his chin on his knees. At the sound of the door opening, her eyelids twitched and did not open. Seeing her like that, Huo Yaoting frowned. He closed the door and walked in. He put his hands in his pockets and stood at the head of the bed. He looked at her and asked, "Is it done?" Ye Xi bit his lower lip, and slowly opened it up to look at him. His eyes were red, his nose was red, and his hair was still wet. His face looked especially pitiful. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips and went to the bathroom. When he came out, he had a towel in his hand. Sitting next to her, he frowned, wrapped a towel around her head, and gently wiped it. Ye Xi looked at his cold face, and tears once again flowed out apanied with light sobs. He felt wronged! Huo Yaoting tightened his lips, hardened his heart, and ignored her. After drying her hair, he got up and went to get a dryer. However, just as he stood up, his clothes were gently held by a small hand. Huo Yaoting''s brows slightly moved, and he lowered his head to look. The little girl burped and raised her head to look at him. Her two big eyes were watery like a pitiful little dog. Then he heard her say, "Are you angry?" Chapter 31 Its Okay Your Husband Is Here "??" Huo Yaoting was slightly stu ed. Did he act angry? Ye Xi bit her lips, and stared straight into his eyes. Her tears were like pearls as they continuously rolled down from her eyes. "He didn''t do anything to me, he didn''t ??" At this point, she could not continue and bit her lips to prevent herself from crying. He was trembling all over! Yet her words caused Huo Yaoting''s heart to fiercely shake. The little girl thought that he was angry because she was bullied. And now she was exining to him that she hadn''t been touched, that he shouldn''t mind, shouldn''t be angry? He took a deep breath. His long arms reached out, took her in his arms, and held her close to him. Ye Xi buried her face in his embrace, "I know you guys care about this, but I don''t. I really don''t. They had just married. She was afraid that he would turn his back on her, misunderstand her, and even divorce her for that! She hated He Tianyi a lot. She hated him touching her body, even though she didn''t do anything substantial, she felt disgusted. That was why she was washing her body like crazy. But if she was misunderstood, she would feel very ufortable! Moreover, it seemed as if he was truly enraged earlier. She felt wronged, but she understood. After all, they had just gotten married and hadn''t ?? If she was touched. Even if he did ask for a divorce, she had no right to say anything. Just the thought that he might divorce her brought tears to her eyes. Hearing her suppressed sobs, Huo Yaoting''s heart felt heavy and stuffy. He closed his eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. After which, he gently pushed her away. Sitting beside her with a powerful palm, he lightly tapped her trembling shoulder, stared at her with his heavy eyes, and said, "Xiao Xi, listen to me, I''m not angry ??" Ye Xi raised her misty eyes and looked at him seriously. "But just now ??" Huo Yaoting sighed, leaned forward, kissed her lips, and looked at her with tender eyes. "Silly girl, my heart truly hurts. It wasn''t you who was wrong. You shouldn''t have hurt yourself. " As he spoke, he lightly lifted his lower lip, pointed at her, and lovingly poked her nose. "??" Ye Xi''s nose went numb, and his face flushed red. She bit her lips and continued to stare at him, afraid that he would coax her. "Then, do you believe in me?" Huo Yaoting had no choice but to hold her little face in his hands and wipe her tears, "When you walked into Tianyi''s office, it was 10: 10 in the morning. When I went in to look for you, it was ten thirty. What can he do in twenty minutes? " When he said "he". Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed. "So, don''t let your imagination run wild, and... Even if something did happen, it''s not your fault! " Huo Yaoting''s handsome face drooped as he looked at her. His eyes dimmed, and his voice suddenly became hoarse as he continued, "You''re my wife now. If anything happens to you, the greatest responsibility will be on me. It''s me, I didn''t protect you well!" He looked at her seriously, guilt and self-me welling up in his eyes. "Xiao Xi, I was in the wrong and couldn''t find you in time, that''s why I gave you such a fright. I won''t do it next time, believe me?" "??" Ye Xi''s eyes heated up, and took the initiative to move closer to his embrace. She only felt that it was very safe and warm in his embrace. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. "I believe you..." And thank you too, willing to believe in me! " Huo Yaoting kissed her eyes, and said with a pained heart: "Don''t cry, everything is fine, your husband is here." His "husband is here" seemed to have closed the gap between the two. Ye Xi''s ears were flushed red. The feeling in her heart was very strange, warm and warm. She leaned into his embrace and nodded lightly. Huo Yaoting hugged her and kissed her cheeks time and time again. Ye Xi slowly stopped crying, and felt embarrassed from his kiss. She turned her face and hid in his embrace. "Heh ~ ~" Huo Yaoting saw that she was shyly avoiding him andughed hoarsely, traces of gentleness appearing in his eyes as well. [As long as the little girl doesn''t care about that!] The two stayed in the bedroom for a while, waiting for Ye Xi''s mood to recover before standing up. The two went out together to the Ye Family. In the carriage, Ye Xi asked Huo Yaoting anxiously, "Is everything alright with how I am now?" She was worried that her mother would notice something when she got home. Huo Yaoting earnestly sca ed her from top to bottom. The light green chiffon pants, coupled with her long ck hair, were very fresh and soft. Other than her eyes and face that were slightly swollen from crying, it was hard to tell. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, but did not tell her that her face was swollen, he only said, "Very beautiful!" Ye Xi blushed. Wasn''t that what she was asking? Ye Xi frowned, he straightened his body and went to look in the mirror. Suddenly, he reached out his hand and pulled the rear mirror apart, not allowing her to take any pictures. Ye Xi was startled. Huo Yaoting nced at her, then spoke in a serious tone, "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Ye Xi was startled, and looked at him puzzledly, "What?" Huo Yaoting tilted his head and looked at her deeply, "It''s your problem." "??" Chapter 32 Mother-in-law Ye Xi was startled, then anxiously grabbed onto the cloth on her knees, her eyes dodging, "What do you think you know?" Huo Yaoting turned his head and looked straight ahead. After a long while, he finally spoke up, "Let''s start from the will." Ye Xi took a deep breath and pursed her lips together to look at the side of his face. She knew that even if he didn''t ask her today, there would be a day where she would know. So he took a deep breath and said, "The will was made before my father died. My father owned a few hotel chains, and I was left with the main store, The Scenic Spot. The apartment was left to my mother. The four remaining hotels in the hotel chain were left to him... The other two children. " Her voice was very soft, but it couldn''t cover the tremor in her voice. Huo Yaoting frowned slightly as he tilted his head to look at her. His gaze carried a kind of consoling feeling as he lightly consoled Ye Xi''s weak soul. Ye Xi''s eyes flickered as he continued, "My condition to inheriting my father''s inheritance is ??" She stopped talking, not daring to look him in the eye. She lowered her head and whispered, "I have to get married. I have a husband. I can guarantee that his hotel won''t be destroyed by me ??" As she spoke, the corners of her lips curled up bitterly, "Maybe he wasn''t trying to make things difficult for me, but he just didn''t think that he would ?? before I get married. " She raised her head, looked at Huo Yaoting, andughed. Huo Yaoting looked at her pale face, and that stiff smile, and his heart fiercely ached. "What did Lin Yu do ???" Knowing that I was inheriting my father''s hotel, I started to make a ruckus at the door. In order to keep the hotel, I had to... A blind date, finding a husband ?? " At the end, her voice trailed off, too afraid to look at him. She was afraid that he would know the reason for her marriage to him because she wanted to inherit her father''s inheritance and would think that she was someone who could sacrifice anything for money. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, he roughly knew what role "Lin Yu" was ying, and a dim light shed in his eyes. He looked at Ye Xi and saw her lowered her head. This girl, she looked silly, and there were more than 90% of the people in her heart. With a raise of his eyebrows, he ced one hand on the steering wheel, reached out with the other hand, rubbed her head, and softly snorted, "Don''t let your imagination run wild!" "??" Ye Xi bit her lips, hesitantly used her fingers tob through his messy hair, raising the corners of her eyes to look at him, she asked softly, "You, you don''t care?" What did he care about? Huo Yaoting''s eyes swept across her with an evil smile, then looked at her, "What do I care? "I would also like to thank your father for making such a will. Otherwise, how could I have married you so quickly?" Ye Xi pouted, "You sound like you wanted to marry me for a long time!" Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned deep, and heughed without saying a word. Ye Xi tilted his head to the side and exhaled deeply. Fortunately, he didn''t care! Ye family''s apartment. When Ye Xi returned, Xu Qiu was already awake. He was wearing his sses and was leaning against the bed, reading a book. Aunt Wu was in the kitchen cooking soup for her. Seeing that Xu Qiu was so focused on reading the moment he woke up, Ye Xi hurriedly took the book from her hands. With red eyes, he said, "Mom, why don''t you care about your body?" Xu Qiu was slightly taken aback. Looking at Ye Xi''s red eyes, he sighed lightly and held her hand, then sat on the side of the bed. "I can''t sleep, so I''ll just read." Ye Xi tucked her in, "You just woke up, you need to rest more." Xu Qiuughed, "Mom is fine, don''t be nervous." "??" Ye Xi''s hand that was holding onto the nket stopped and she bit her lips as she looked at Xu Qiu. How could she not be nervous? She was the only one left! Seeing her teary eyes, Xu Qiu''s expression changed slightly. He anxiously held her hand and said, "Xiao Xi, mother is really alright, don''t worry." Ye Xi looked at the pale-faced Xu Qiu, thinking back to how she had lied there without making a sound. In his heart, he was extremely afraid. She suddenly stretched out her arms and hugged her tightly. "Mom, in the future, don''t scare me like this ??" Her hands trembled as she held her. Xu Qiu heard her choked voice and felt his heart ache. She must have been frightened when she fainted today! He sighed softly in his heart. Lightly patting her back, just as she was about to speak up, she raised her head and saw Huo Yaoting standing not far from her bed. Huo Yaoting was wearing a ck suit, pants, simple white shirt, ck striped vest and a figure above 188. He looked like a tree as he stood in the room. She was a very handsome man! Xu Qiu took a deep breath, slightly pushing Ye Xi away, his eyes staring straight at Huo Yaoting, puzzled. Ye Xi followed her line of sight, and saw Huo Yaoting. She nervously looked at Xu Qiu. Xu Qiu stared at Ye Xi and asked, "Xiao Xi, who is he?" Ye Xi lowered his head and twisted his fingers. He was thinking that if he told her now, she would be married ?? Would she faint again? But before she coulde up with a conclusion, ?? Someone had already spoken first, "Mother, mydy mother-inw ??" The word "mother-inw" caused both Ye Xi and Xu Qiu to fluster. Ye Xi pursed his lips, holding back his breath as he looked at Xu Qiu''s expression. Xu Qiu opened her mouth in shock, and only regained her senses after a long period of time had passed. After exhaling a few breaths, she stared at Ye Xi. The usually gentle woman was now slightly angered, "Xiao Xi, could it be that you really ??" "mother-inw, you just woke up. You can''t get angry." Huo Yaoting walked up, held Ye Xi''s hand, and pulled her up into his embrace. Chapter 33 Do Not Cry Xu Qiu and Ye Xi were stu ed at the same time. Ye Xi looked at Xu Qiu and saw that her expression was ugly. She immediately pulled at Huo Yaoting''s clothes, indicating him to let her go! But Huo Yaoting just held her tighter. Xu Qiu breathed calmly as he looked at Huo Yaoting. His temperament was outstanding, and his entire body was emitting an oppressive aura. One look was enough to tell that he was not a simple person. Furthermore, when he had pulled Ye Xi away from her side earlier, it was clearly another form of protection. His eyes reflected some form of warning through the lens. This man was protecting Ye Xi and at the same time, warning her. Xu Qiu frowned, even though it was his first time seeing her, she could tell that he would not allow anyone to bully her, even herself, who was Ye Xi''s mother. The air was still for a moment. Ye Xi was worried about Xu Qiu and felt very uneasy. Therefore, she lightly pushed Huo Yaoting away, "Can you go out first? I want to talk to my mother alone. " "??" Huo Yaoting''s handsome face darkened as he lowered his head and stared at her. Ye Xi bit her lips, looked at him imploringly, and whispered, "Please!" What else could he say when she was like this? Huo Yaoting frowned, he hesitated for a bit, then turned to Xu Qiu, with the situation between junior and senior, he nodded his head, and strode out. Seeing that, Xu Qiu''s mouth twitched. This man definitely didn''t lower his head to people often. When he nodded, he did it with extreme rigidity. However, since he was willing to lower his head to her, did that also mean that Ye Xi''s position in his heart was heavy? Seeing Huo Yaoting walk out of the bedroom, Ye Xi sat on the bedside, gently holding Xu Qiu''s hand with both of his hands, seriously staring into her eyes, and said in a solemn voice, "Mother, I''m married!" Although it was within his expectations, but from her own mouth, Xu Qiu was still shocked, "... "Xiao Xi!" Ye Xi held her hand, "Mom, don''t be angry. I''m going to get married anyway, but it''s a little early now. " Xu Qiu''s eyes turned red, he shook his head, his heart was filled with mixed emotions. Looking at Ye Xi''s eyes, she felt both angry and pained. "Xiao Xi, you haven''t graduated from university yet, you shouldn''t care about Lin Yu''s matters. You have a mother, so why are you ??" "Mom, I know you feel sorry for me." Ye Xi held her tightly, "But mother, I also want to do something for you." "??" Xu Qiu''s heart ached, "You''re still young, there''s no need for you to do anything for mother!" Ye Xi bit her lips to hold back her tears. Slightly pushing Xu Qiu away, he felt warm inside when he saw the pain in her face and the anxiety and worry due to her doing something wrong. At the same time, he also felt that what he had done wasn''t wrong. Sniffing his nose, Ye Xiughed, "Mom, I am already twenty years old, not young anymore. "In the past, you were the one who took care of me and pitied me, but now it''s time for me to change. Let me take care of you and take care of you." Xu Qiu bit her lips and suddenly started crying. Ye Xi was shocked, and immediately held her hands, "Mom, why are you crying? "Don''t cry. If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t cry ??" Xu Qiu could not hold back his tears, and brushed her hand away, "Get out!" "??" Ye Xi''s face turned white, and his eyes immediately reddened. He looked at her helplessly, "Mommy ??" Xu Qiu didn''t want to look at her at the start, "Let him in and tell me, get out!" Let him speak? Ye Xi panicked, "Mom, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you, don''t look for him!" "I don''t want to tell you now. Call him in!" Xu Qiu excitedly pushed her out. Ye Xi was worried about her body as he walked out with red eyes. Seeing here out, Huo Yaoting immediately went forward to hug her. His eyes fell on her red eyes and he felt his heart ache, "Did mother-inw scold you?" The little girl cried all day today! If she continued to cry, would she even need her eyes anymore? Huo Yaoting stretched out his lips, gently stroking her eyes. Ye Xi shook her head, grabbing his hand, she looked at him worriedly, "My mom told you to go in." Huo Yaoting''s ck eyes shed, he looked towards the bedroom and pulled Ye Xi to sit on the sofa, and was about to enter the bedroom. Yet, just as he took a step, his hand was held by a certain someone uneasily. Huo Yaoting turned and look at her. Ye Xi worriedly looked at the bedroom and said, "My mother didn''t know that we were married. So my mom is not in a good mood right now. If there''s something that''s bothering you, don''t mind it. " Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and leaned close to her. A trace of an evil smile shed across his eyes as he said, "If I really get scolded, I''ll endure it. When we get back tonight, you''llpensate me." At night? Compensation? Ye Xi''s face instantly flushed red, but he was a little angry. What kind of time was this, for him to tease her? Clenching his teeth, Ye Xi stomped on him with red eyes filled with grievance. [Why is this girl so fu y?] Huo Yaoting sighed, spread out his palm and rubbed her head, "Don''t worry, the person inside is your mother, my mother-inw. Even if she says some nasty words, I won''t mind it, since she told me to marry her precious daughter." Ye Xi saw that he finally got to the point, and nodded in satisfaction: "Go." Huo Yaoting rubbed her eyes, "Don''t cry!" Chapter 34 So Proactive Today After saying this, he walked in withrge strides ?? That "do not cry" caused Ye Xi''s heart to feel warm. Half an hour had passed and Ye Xi still had note out. Back and forth in the living room. Like a restless little mouse. From time to time, he would press his ear to the door to listen. However, she didn''t know if the soundproofing was too good, or if they were talking too quietly, she didn''t even hear a punctuation mark. Aunt Wu was standing at the entrance of the kitchen with celery. Seeing Ye Xi sticking close to the door and eavesdropping, sheughed and shook her head, calling out to her, "Young miss ??" Ye Xi was startled, and looked over. Seeing Aunt Wu looking at her with such a fu y expression. He walked over, "Aunt Wu." Aunt Wu stuffed the celery into her arms, "If there''s nothing else, help Aunt Wu wash the celery." "??" Ye Xi looked at her bedroom worriedly. She was not in the mood to wash up! Aunt Wuughed and went into the kitchen, "Miss, do you still not know what kind of person your mother is? Do you think she looks like someone who would make things difficult for others? " Ye Xi followed Aunt Wu in, and said worriedly, "Aunt Wu, this time my mother is truly angry, she even kicked me out!" Aunt Wu was startled, he looked towards his bedroom and muttered, "Then that''s strange!" If Aunt Wu knew that Ye Xi had hidden the matter from him and married Xu Qiu, perhaps he wouldn''t think it was so strange. While Ye Xi''s hands were washing the dishes, his entire body and mind was in the bedroom. So the moment she heard the bedroom door open, she almost immediately ran out. But when they saw that Huo Yaoting was not the only one who came out of the bedroom, even Xu Qiu came out. She stopped in shock and looked at the two of them with wide eyes. Huo Yaoting supported Xu Qiu, smiling evilly, looking down at him. Xu Qiu looked at Ye Xi with an expression that seemed like he wanted to say something, but stopped in the end, and only turned into a sigh. Ye Zichen reached out his hand towards her, "Xiao Xi,e over." "..." "Oh." Ye Xi was stu ed for a moment before replying and walking over. Xu Qiu''s eyes became red, held her hand, and slowly ced it on top of his. Ye Xi gasped, "Mom, you ??" Xu Qiu looked at her, "When a daughter gets old, she has to get married no matter what." As she spoke, she raised her head, looking as if she was begging, "Yaoting, I''m handing Xiao Xi over to you, you must ?? You must take good care of her! " Huo Yaoting''s handsome face also became serious as he looked at Xu Qiu, "Don''t worry, mother-inw!" It was already evening when they returned to the apartment after eating di er at the Ye Family mansion. After Huo Yaoting returned, he went to the study room and did note out. Ye Xi suspiciously took a bath as he sat on the soft nket in front of the French window in a daze. When Huo Yaoting walked out of the study room and into the bedroom, he saw her sitting there dumbly with a heavy heart. The corner of his mouth curled up. He walked behind her, opened his powerful arms and hugged her from behind. "What are you thinking about?" Ye Xi regained her senses in a moment, and turned to look at him, a trace of bashfulness in her eyes. Huo Yaoting''s eyes dimmed, and said in a hoarse voice, "From the moment I came out of your house, I have been absent-minded. Tell my husband, what are you thinking about?" Hearing the word "husband", Ye Xi''s ears reddened. He turned around, hesitated for a bit, and then leaned into''s embrace. Because of his actions, his heartbeat could not stop. Her proactive approach caused Huo Yaoting''s figure to stiffen, and his voice became a little hoarse. Heughed and asked, "Are you taking the initiative today?" Ye Xi blushed and was about to push him away. Instead, he suddenly hugged her tightly and murmured, "I like it ??" Huo Yaoting did not hesitate as he lowered his head and kissed it. Chapter 35 Itching "Dong Dong Dong". His heartbeat was instantly transmitted through her palm like thunder. Ye Xi exhaled lightly, and looked at his face timidly. Their foreheads touched. The tip of his nose tickled against her small one. Thus, she only cutely opened her eyes and stared at him. Her cute little act made Huo Yaotingugh. Theughter was low and sweet as a cello. His little girl hadn''t even experienced the world before. It seemed like he had to teach her more in the future! Ye Xi looked at him andughed, thinking that he looked really good when he smiled, she pursed her lips and curled her lips as well. Huo Yaoting gasped. Let go of her suddenly. He got up and rushed to the washroom. A gust of wind blew through the window, causing Ye Xi to shiver. The deer slightly rolled itsrge eyes and ced a hand on its chest. Just now, this ce wasn''t any slower than him! At this moment, the phone suddenly rang. Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched, he turned and looked at the phone lying on the side of the nket. When he saw that the caller ID showed that it was his good friend Gu Li. Only then did she suddenly remember. It had been a day since he left school without a sound. Taking a deep breath, she sat up and picked up the phone. "Hey, Shed ??" "Xiao Xi, are you alright?" Gu Li''s cautious and worried voice came out from the phone. Ye Xi lowered his head, and used a light tone to say, "En, I am fine. Shed, I am sorry, I made you worry." "What are you talking about?" Gu Li rebuked, "I''m worried that you should, what''s there to be sorry about? "Xiao Xi, you and me." Ye Xi was moved, "Mn, I know, there''s still you!" Gu Li was her only daughter in the family, and had no siblings. From the moment they entered university, the two of them had been on good terms with each other at first sight. She had always felt guilty about the fact that this marriage had been kept secret from her. Furthermore, with her impatient nature, since Ye Wu came to school yesterday and she did not return to her dorm at night, she would definitely be extremely worried. Only then did he call to ask if he was afraid she would be embarrassed. She was thinking for her sake, yet she was hiding something from her. Truly ?? He shouldn''t have! Thus, he decided to find a chance to be honest with her. After that, Ye Xi told Gu Li that he would return to school tomorrow. The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up. As soon as he hung up the phone, the door opened. Ye Xi turned his head to look, only to see a person with wet hair, with nted lips, walking towards her. Ye Xi''s heart continued to race. He felt that this man was truly a disaster! Didn''t he know that if he were to appear like this, how many ?? Was he trying to seduce someone? Huo Yaoting looked at the infatuation in someone''s eyes and her thin lips curled up in delight. He quickened his pace and came to her side. Without saying anything, he lifted her up and lowered his head to kiss her face. He walked to the bedside and gently ced her on top of the big bed. He stared at her with his eyes growing dimmer and dimmer. Ye Xi stared at his eyes, he felt that he did not have sses, his eyes were as deep as the sea, it was difficult to see through, it was filled with mystery. Being stared at like this, she felt as if she couldn''t breathe properly. She looked around frantically, and when she saw the droplets of water on the ends of his hair, she blinked and said, "Shall I help you blow your hair?" Then, like a hamster, she slipped out from his side and jumped out of bed to grab the blower. And when Huo Yaoting heard her say that she would blow-dry his hair, his dual-pupils suddenly lit up. Did this mean that the little girl was getting closer to him? When Ye Xi returned with the hair dryer, she saw him staring at her. His thin lips were curled upwards, and his face had a look of pleasant surprise. Ye Xi''s face reddened as she plugged in the power supply. When she turned around, she found that he was still looking at her. Embarrassed, she leaned over to him and covered his eyes with her childish hands. "Don''t keep looking at me," she whispered. "You''re my wife, if I don''t look at you, who would I look at?" Huo Yaoting chuckled, then held her hand and ced it on his lips as he kissed her. Ye Xi felt her palm go numb as she quickly retracted her hand and ced it behind her. She puffed her face up and stared at him in dissatisfaction, "Do you want me to help you blow-dry your hair or not?" Huo Yaoting shrugged and obediently turned away, "Such a great benefit, how could I not want it!" Ye Xi twitched his mouth, and even started shouting at her! Kneeling behind him, he turned on the air conditioner, tested the heat with his hands, stared at him, and said softly, "If the wind gets too hotter on, you tell me and I''ll turn it down." The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth curled up slightly as he answered. Even though it was only a single tone, he could hear the happiness in his heart. Ye Xi bit her lips, and blew for him. His fingers lightly brushed against his short hair, yet scratched Huo Yaoting''s heart like a cat''s paw. Chapter 36 Me Married "Mm, investigate this woman called Lin Yu ??" Ye Xi was sleeping soundly, and he vaguely heard someone talking. After rubbing his body under the velvet nket, he slowly opened his eyes. When she woke up, her mind was not fully awake yet. She stared nkly at the white ceiling. Huo Yaoting kept his phone and walked out from his bedroom''s balcony. He saw her staring adorably at the top of her head. A smile shed through his eyes as he walked forward and picked her up along with the velvet quilt. "Ugh ??" Ye Xi''s entire person was held tightly in his embrace, i ocently opening his eyes wide and blinking. Huo Yaotingughed and then kissed her little face, "You want to sleep a little more?" Ye Xi breathed in the fresh air as he asked, "What time is it now?" Huo Yaoting looked at the Quartz on the wall and pursed his lips, "8: 30." Ye Xi shook his head, "Then I won''t be sleeping, I''m going to school today." "Yes." As Huo Yaoting said that, he pulled up the duvet that was wrapped around her, and carried her towards the bathroom. Ye Xi was slightly shocked, grabbing onto his clothes, "What are you doing?" "I''ll carry you to wash up." Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, and said coolly. Ye Xi, "I''m not a disabled person!" "So?" Huo Yaoting lowered his head, looking at her whileughing. "I can go by myself!" Ye Xi frowned. Huo Yaoting''s face darkened as he stopped in his tracks. A hand slipped to her ankles and he red at her fiercely. "Then, if I break your legs right now ??" Before he could finish his words, the little girl''s face turned pale and her body started shaking as well. A sh of pain passed through his eyes as he lowered his head and gently kissed her lips, "Little fool, I''m just trying to scare you!" "??" Huo Yaoting sent her to the school gate and said in a low voice, "I''m leaving!" After that, he opened the car door and walked back to the school gate without looking back. Staring at her slim back, Huo Yaoting''s face sunk. Ever since he had said those words in the morning, the little girl had changed back to the look she had when they first met. She had avoided him and refused to let him get any closer. It was to the extent that when they asionally nced at him, their eyes would always carry a trace of fear. [The little girl is timid. I think what he said must have scared her!] Leaning against the seat. Huo Yaoting tugged on his tie that was tied to the cor of his shirt. He took off his sses and threw them into the secretpartment. Actually, it was no wonder that the little girl was scared. Because when he said those words, it was exactly what he was thinking in his heart. If one day, he had to break her wings, then he would be able to get close to her and hug her. He definitely would not hesitate to do so! However, thinking about how the two of them had just gotten closer to each other, and the fact that they had returned to their original positions, and that she might even resist and avoid him more than before, the anxiety and depression in her heart grew even stronger. Huo Yaoting''s jaw tightened, his eyes staring at the direction Ye Xi drove off to. After a long while, he started the engine, and drove away. In the office of the Huo''s Group CEO. "CEO, please call from your house and ask you toe home tonight." Secretary Liu Ni stood in front of the desk and bowed his head to report on his trip for the day. At the end of it, he remembered that he had received a call from the old CEO this morning, and added. Hearing this, the man who was looking through the documents frowned and looked up. In Liu Ni''s eyes, a handsome face that could shake the world appeared instantly. Even after working alongside him for so many years, seeing this face still made her slightly absent-minded. The man pursed his lips and asked, "Why?" Liu Ni felt embarrassed. Back at his home, was there still a "reason"? However, she would never dare to ask such a question. He respectfully bowed his head and said, "I didn''t say anything." Huo Yaoting''s eyes were slightly deep under the lens as he nced at her, "Go out!" Liu Ni nodded and prepared to leave. Thinking of something, she stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Huo Yaoting, her face full of hesitation, "CEO, there''s something that I don''t know if I should say?" Huo Yaoting lowered his head, and said with a cold voice, "Think it over yourself!" Liu Ni''s mouth twitched, he thought for a moment, then said: "The Chief of the Finance Department already left for maternity leave yesterday, so the President Huo''s manager let the former Minister of Finance temporarily rece him as the Chief of Finance." When Huo Yaoting heard it, he did not raise his head, but his eyes under the lens suddenly became cold, "Dismissed from the Finance Minister and report to Chi Rui, temporarily taking over the position of Treasurer." Liu Ni was startled, "But the manager of President Huo ??" "If you have any objections, tell him to find me directly!" Huo Yaoting said coldly, her voice slightly impatient. Liu Ni''s heart trembled as he replied: "Yes, CEO." Once Liu Ni left the office, he stopped to look at the documents. Ye Zichen leaned back on the chair, while his mind was filled with the scene of that little girl not turning back to look at the documents. He was stu ed for quite a while, but still couldn''t find a single word to say. It seemed that he had underestimated the influence the girl had on him! He let out a heavy sigh. His eyes narrowed as he stared at the cell phone lying quietly on his desk. His eyes shed slightly as he picked up his phone, stood up and walked towards arge piece of ss in the office as he dialed Ye Xi''s number with one hand in his pocket. Not long after, a light ringtone came from the phone. It was a light music that could rx a person''s mind. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth rose, this sound did match the little girl''s personality. However, the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. The other end of the phone hung up. The tendons on both sides of his temples throbbed. He tightened his grip on his mobile phone, turned around with a dark expression and walked out with a taut lip. There was a voice roaring in his heart. He would never allow it, nor would he tolerate her escaping from him! He wanted to see her now! Ye Xi sat on the bed, his legs stretched out from the side of the bed and dropped to the ground. Holding the phone in his hand, he bit his lips and looked at it uneasily. She had just hung up on that person! His heart was beating so fast that he felt some fear. Why? Just because he hung up on me? Or was it something he said to her this morning? Broke her legs? She kept convincing herself that perhaps, as he said, he was just scaring her! She also felt that she could not take his words seriously. Who would be so brutal? If he couldn''te, he would break both of his legs! However, his expression at that time, as well as the look in his eyes, were so serious that it seemed as if he wasn''t joking at all. When she heard this, her heart went cold! He unconsciously took it for real! Even now, there was still some lingering fear. As such, when she saw his call just now, she subconsciously hung up! Gu Li sat on the bed opposite of her, reading an ancient book. When she raised her head, she saw that Ye Xi''s face was pale white. He was slightly rmed and hurriedly put down the ancient book. He got off the bed and patted her on the shoulder. "Xiao Xi ??" Being struck suddenly, Ye Xi''s entire body trembled, he looked over, and when he saw that it was Gu Li, he heaved a sigh of relief, and shifted to the side. Gu Li frowned, sat by her side, tilted his head and asked her, "What are you thinking about? "He''s that engrossed?" Ye Xi pursed his lips, and asked tentatively: "Shed, I want to ask you a question." Gu Li nodded, "Go ahead." "Would you believe it if someone said they were going to break your legs?" Ye Xi asked. Gu Li was startled, then her small face puckered up as she stared at Gu Xi ing who was beside her on the bed, "She said she wanted to break my legs?!" Ye Xi sweated and pulled her, "Don''t think too much, it''s my problem." Gu Li snorted, and looked at Ye Xi, "Your problem? Someone threatened to break your leg? " Ye Xi frowned, "But he said he was trying to scare me. But I am a little afraid! " Gu Li rolled his eyes, "Xiao Xi, if I didn''t say that, could you be as brazen as you are ?? A little longer? You think I can break your leg just because they say so? Do you believe me when I say I killed your entire family? " "I don''t believe you!" Ye Xi pursed his lips andughed. Gu Li looked at her andughed, but he was speechless. He then asked, "Who was the person that said he wanted to break your leg?" "Ugh ??" Ye Xi was guilty, he did not dare look at her, and used his hand to hold onto the hair by his ear: "Just, just someone that I know!" "Lies!" Gu Li grabbed onto her hair curling hand, his gaze was even sharper than a detective''s, "I''ve known you for almost four years, you curls up your hair whenever you lie. I think it''s more than just people we know, right? Speak, who is it? " Ye Xi''s face reddened slightly, it was a little embarrassed to be punctured by her on the spot. But he also decided to find an opportunity to tell her about her marriage. Since she was the one asking, she might as well just say it directly. Thinking about it this way, Ye Xi looked at Qin Susu who was brushing his phone on the opposite side of the bed and Gu Xi ing who was lying beside the bed. She then looked at Gu Li and said hesitantly, "Shed, I have something to tell you." Well, she admitted, it''s still a bit hard to tell people about her marriage! After all, she hadn''t graduated yet. After all, she had just reached the legal age for marriage. After all, the purpose of her marriage was for the inheritance! Gu Li saw her reaction. He thought that the thing she wanted to tell her was rted to that little sister of hers who suddenly appeared out of nowhere! His expression turned serious as he looked at her, "Speak, I am listening!" Ye Xi took a deep breath, closed his eyes, mustered his courage, and said softly: "I, am married!" After saying this, the surroundings fell into a long period of silence. Chapter 37 He Wanted to Bully Her Ye Xi looked at Gu Li. The expression on her face was first one of understanding, then shock, then horror, and finally, fury! "Ye Xi, say it again!" Gu Li suddenly raised his voice, ring at Ye Xi and roared. That roar was probably heard by the other dormitories in the neighboring rooms! Gu Xi ing and Qin Susu turned to look at the two of them in shock. Ye Xi''s face trembled. Without caring about anything else, he immediately covered Gu Li''s mouth, afraid that she would reveal the matter of her marriage in the next sentence. "Shed, don''t be so excited, let''s go out and talk, okay?" Gu Li angrily brushed away her hand, "Go out and say my ass!" With that, she got off the bed with a darkened face, and ignored Ye Xi. Gu Xi ing and Qin Susu were both shocked! In his impression, this was the first time Gu Li had roared at Ye Xi, and also the first time he flung his face at Ye Xi! This is to... Exhausted tempo! The two of them looked sympathetically at Ye Xi, who was also dumbstruck. Gu Li sat on his seat with a red face, feeling extremely furious in his heart! She treated her as her best friend. The two of them had previously said that they would have a wedding together, and even if they couldn''t be together, they would have toe back to attend no matter how far apart they were. But now! She suddenly got married, without any warning, and without telling her, she ended the marriage! Did she take her friend or not! The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. He suddenly heard the sound of her getting off the bed. He thought she was trying to coax him! The anger on Gu Li''s face slowly dissipated. At least she had a conscience! Who knew... "Shed, I have something to talk to you about. I''ll exin it to you when I get back!" After saying that, he hurriedly opened the door and ran out! Gu Li''s face twitched, the anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed, she suddenly stood up, opened the door and shouted towards the long empty corridor, "Ye Xi, I want to cut all ties with you!" After saying that, he mmed the door shut! Gu Xi ing and Qin Susu were so shocked by the sound of the door closing, their eardrums hurt. When Ye Xi, who was ru ing to the second floor, heard Gu Li''s loud roar, he stopped in his tracks. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he continued to run down the stairs. Because she did not believe that Gu Li would really break off all ties with her! The moment Ye Xi walked out of the dormitory building, he saw a certain someone dressed in a white shirt and ck pants, with a ck suit draped over his sturdy arm. He was standing opposite the dormitory building with his brows knitted, and two beautiful fingers holding onto a cigarette. Ye Xi bit her lips, and walked towards him. Huo Yaoting also saw her at this time. He pursed his lips and cut off the smoke. His eyes were deep as he stared at Ye Xi who was gradually walking in his direction. When his dark gaze fell on her, it was like a powerful whirlpool that sucked her into his eyes. Ye Xi bit her lips lightly, her hands moving as she stood in front of him and looked up. A pair ofrge, moist eyes, clear and perturbed. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, did not say a word, and pulled her little hand as he walked outside. Ye Xi''s heart trembled slightly as her pupils contracted. She watched him hold her hand. His hands, clean, slender, warm at the same time. Being led like this gave him an inexplicable sense of security. Ye Xi suddenly took a deep breath, and something in his eyes gradually disappeared. She pursed her lips and trotted to his side, walking beside him. "??" Huo Yaoting slightly paused in his steps, his dual pupils slightly sunken as he tilted his head to look at her. Ye Xi blushed and bent her crescent brows at him. The small hand in his palm lightly shook. Then, she slipped her slender fingers into the space between his fingers and interlocked with his ten fingers. Huo Yaoting took a deep breath, the cold outline of her handsome face became drowsy in a moment, the double pupil became bright and dim, then he lowered his head and kissed her. Tighten, and tighten again, with her clenched fingers. Ye Xi''s eyes trembled in embarrassment. This is a school, there are so many peopleing and going ?? How could he be here ?? Kiss her! What if he met someone he knew? Huo Yaoting tyra ically circled her, and only after a long while did he reluctantly let go of her hand. Ye Xi flushed red and her small hands unhappily lowered themselves into his embrace. Huo Yaotingughed softly. Ye Xi''s heart trembled, "Don''t, don''t ??" "You''re my wife, so why not?" Huo Yaoting teased her on purpose. Ye Xi blushed, "This is a school ??. This way, it won''t be good ?? "Mhmm ??" Before he could finish his sentence. Suddenly, a surprised male voice could be heard from behind. "Ye Xi..." When the two of them heard this, they both stopped and turned their heads. When he saw who it was, Ye Xi''s heart jumped as he asked in astonishment, "Senior Brother Liu?" Senior? Huo Yaoting bit his lower lip, and swept his eyes across the two people who were staring at him with shock. Liu Bei was a gentle and schrly person, fair and clear. Both she and Gu Li had secretly given him a nickname. The white-faced schr! Liu Bei''s opened mouth did not close for a long time. The eyes she used to look at Ye Xi were first filled with shock, then resentment, and then injury. Seeing that, Ye Xi''s face looked embarrassed, but he still felt a little guilty. His voice also became softer, "Senior brother Liu, why did you go back to school?" Liu Bei shut his mouth angrily, he suddenly took a big step forward and walked in front of her, and questioned her: "Ye Xi, didn''t you say you don''t like men?" Ye Xi was stu ed. Who would have thought that he would directly ask her! When Huo Yaoting heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. He also lowered his head and stared at Ye Xi. Ye Xi was embarrassed, it was awkward but he did not know how to exin, so he could only hold it in until his face flushed red. After all, she couldn''t tell Liu Bei that she said that on purpose because she didn''t want to get entangled with him, so he would give up, right? Wasn''t this too much of a loss of self-esteem! Liu Bei stared at her for a while before a thought came to him. He suddenly understood why she said that. He suddenly felt extremely upset! She was the first girl he had ever liked! Even though he knew that she didn''t like men, he still silently liked them! But she lied to him! Liu Bei stared at him, his eyes suddenly turned red, as though he was about to cry! Ye Xi was frightened, "Senior Brother Liu, it''s my fault, don''t be like this. If you don''t feel good, you scold me, you, you ??" Liu Bei felt very sad, but his eyes were even redder. With a slightly unconvinced tone, he turned and looked towards Huo Yaoting, who was beside her. With just a nce, a strong sense of inferiority rose from the bottom of his heart. The man''s figure was tall and his silhouette was as fine as an axe. The lines of his face were cold and hard, giving off a feeling of being unapproachable. His mouth was tightly pursed, with a kind of estrangement. Those eyes, even though they were made of thick sses, could not block the sharpness and sharpness in his eyes. The moment he met her eyes, Liu Bei''s heart turned cold, and she awkwardly looked away. His aura was very strong, making it impossible to look at him directly! He was shocked and deeply disappointed. This man was taller than him, was more handsome, was more mature and had a certain temperament. Moreover, he looked very ?? It didn''t look like he was to be trifled with! Between him and a man, there was a high chance that any woman would choose him, and not Liu Bei! Deep defeat surfaced in his eyes, he lowered his head, and did not look at Ye Xi anymore, and also did not look at Huo Yaoting anymore as he turned and left. If he stayed any longer, he would only be humiliating himself! Ye Xi looked at his slightly bent back. In any case, he had taken good care of her while she was in university. Moreover, what he found in front of the crowd was always a high-spirited, confident, and positive look. But now, he left with a frustrated expression ?? Ye Xi sighed. She silently apologized to him in her heart. Looking at Liu Bei''s fading back, Ye Xi suddenly remembered that there was someone else by his side, and thus slightly raised his head to look at him. She saw the profoundness in his eyes as he gazed at her. Ye Xi''s heart trembled, "What, what happened? Why are you looking at me like that? " Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "You don''t like men?" "??" Ye Xi''s face reddened as she raised the corners of her eyes. "If I say yes, what would happen to you?" "Hmm?" Huo Yaoting stared at her intently, his brows knitted slightly, as though he was seriously thinking about something. After a long while, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. "Even if you like men, I also like you. You can only be mine ??" Ye Xi''s eyes widened as ripples quickly rippled outwards. He had just said ?? Like her?! Chapter 38 Good Boy Huo Yaoting looked at her little face which suddenly flushed red, and stared at him in a daze. He let out a few lowughs, and wrapped his arms around her waist, "Did you turn stupid?" "??" A hazy glow appeared in the depths of Ye Xi''s eyes as he stared at Yun Che with blinking eyes. Her cold eyes shed with a faint smile. Huo Yaoting bewitchingly asked in a low voice, "Can we stay together for today?" Ye Xi was ignorant and replied sweetly, "Alright." "Heh ??" Huo Yaotingughed with satisfaction, "Good girl!" Seeing himughing, Ye Xi alsoughed along with him. Seeing her like this, Huo Yaoting almost burst outughing. Just what was he ?? What treasure did he pick up? After being dragged out of the school and into the carriage by Huo Yaoting, it was only then that Ye Xi remembered him being angry at her. He hastily held Huo Yaoting''s hand that was just helping her fasten her seat belt and said, "I suddenly remembered that there''s something I need to do today ??" Before she could finish speaking, Huo Yaoting''s face darkened as he stared at her with cold eyes. Ye Xi was most afraid of him being like this. One moment there was a spring breeze and drizzle, and in the next, there would be a storm as a prelude. She really didn''t dare to challenge this man''s temperamental personality! Lu Li bitterly clenched his hands, then looked at him with his watery eyes and said, "I really have something on. Can I apany you another day?" Her soft voice was soft and soft. No matter how dissatisfied Huo Yaoting was, he could not help but soften his heart at this moment. But she still humphed lightly and said, "Tell me, what is more important than apanying my husband?" Every time Ye Xi heard him address himself as "husband", his face would turn red, and he honestly replied, "I told you before, I have a very good friend, do you remember?" Friend? Huo Yaoting frowned slightly, "Gu Li?" "Yes." Ye Xi nodded, "She knows about our marriage and is currently angry with me." "She''s against our marriage?" Huo Yaoting''s tone was extremely serious and her voice was also extremely cold. Ye Xi was shocked, and immediately replied, "No. It''s because I was married before, and she didn''t know it at all. She should be ming me for hiding it from her. " Huo Yaoting''s expression eased up, and he lowered his eyes, "Mhm." Seeing that, Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief and continued, "Gu Li is like my sister, and is very important to me. I was wrong to hide it from her this time. I can understand why she''s angry with me. If she didn''t tell me when she got married, I''d be especially angry. " Seeing that she was serious, Huo Yaotingughed, "Not bad, you even know how to think differently." Ye Xi red at him in dissatisfaction, and said angrily: "Do I look very selfish?" Seeing that she was angry, Huo Yaoting was not nervous, he smiled and said, "I like you being selfish." With a loud boom, Ye Xi''s face turned red. His heart beat extremely fast. She looked at him with wide eyes. What? Were they talking about that now? Ye Xi thought angrily. This man spoke so fluently with his sweet words. This thought shed through his mind. Ye Xi instantly felt a little sour. He lowered his head and remained silent! Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked down at her, only to see her ck head. He pursed his lips, hooked his finger under her chin, and carefully stared at her face, which suddenly turned sullen and depressed, "Why are you so unhappy all of a sudden?" Ye Xi grabbed his hand and shook his head. Huo Yaoting raised her eyebrows slightly, "What happened exactly?" Seeing his expression darken, Ye Xi pursed her lips and muttered, "Why are you being so fierce!" "What did you say?" Huo Yaoting slightly raised his voice, looking extremely intimidating. Ye Xi shakily shook his shoulders, looked at him with wide eyes, and timidly shook his head, "I didn''t say anything!" Seeing her like that, Huo Yaoting angrilyughed, "Girl, if you have something to say, just say it, don''t make me guess." In short, Ye Xi was still a rtively simple little girl, she was not too good at hiding her worries and could not lie. Although the matter of Ye Pei overhearing the rumors had a huge impact on her understanding of Ye Xi, but Ye Xi was still spoiled by Ye Pei and Xu Qiu. Ever since she was young, her life had been smooth sailing, and she didn''t have to worry about food or clothing. This had made her simple and pure personality. Hence, when she heard Huo Yaoting''s words, in addition to the fact that she herself was a little curious, So she looked at him quizzically and said, "Can I really say?" Huo Yaoting lovingly tapped on her nose, "Of course." Ye Xi rolled his eyes and asked quickly, "Have you had a lot of girlfriends before?" If Ye Xi had dated her a few times, she would definitely not ask this question. Because those things were already in the past. There was no meaning in knowing that other than the disciples who were unhappy, there was no other meaning. But she had never been in a rtionship, and she was still full of beautiful dreams about love. Of course she hoped that she would be the other party''s first lover, and that she would also be the other party''s first lover. After he finished asking, Huo Yaoting was not nervous, but instead, he was fiddling with his fingers. Big Eyes looked at him with some hope. Huo Yaoting was stu ed by her question, but soon after, he lightly knitted his handsome eyebrows and deeply stared at her with his double pupil, "Is this very important?" Is it important? Ye Xi was slightly startled. With their current rtionship, they did not seem to be that important anymore. But in her heart, she felt ?? Important! Ye Xi looked at him, unable to answer him. Huo Yaoting sighed, bent down, and looked at her with his burning eyes, "You''re the first." "??" Ye Xi''s breath stagnated, and his heart pounded incessantly. On the way back to the dorm, Ye Xi''s heart was still beating fast. He had said today that he liked her and that she was his first. She had a feeling that countless fireworks were blooming in her head in a trance, as well as an intense feeling of joy that she could not ignore. He covered his face. She thought she might be crazy. They had only known each other for a few days, yet his words gave her such a strong feeling. It caused her to be at a loss, and she once again felt moved and happy like she had never felt before. Isn''t she crazy? She can still ?? What is it? Chapter 39 Can You be a Little More Vicious Just as Ye Xi was thinking to himself, the phone in his pocket rang. She exhaled and pped her face before taking out her cell phone. Seeing the caller ID, Ye Xi''s eyes shed, and he epted the call. "Xiao Xi, I''m at the Joe''s Group right now. Come over quickly, I''ll take you to handle the registration formalities. Qiao Wei''s fiery voice immediately came from the other side of the phone. Ye Xi sweated. She actually did not want to work at Joe''s, but she did not know how to refuse. Pursing his lower lip, Ye Xi lowered his head to look at the tip of his feet, and said softly, "Sister Weiwei, I have something to do today ??" "What can happen to you? You don''t have any sses in your senior year! " Qiao Wei snorted, not giving her the chance to stall for time. Ye Xi scratched his fingertips, then started to stutter. "Sis Weiwei, today, I ??" "Ah ?? As Ye Xi was speaking, her shoulder suddenly released a strong gust of wind that flew towards her, causing her to be caught off guard and thrown to the side a few steps, barely managing to stabilize her body. "Xiao Xi, what happened to you?" What happened? " Qiao Wei nervously asked when he heard her shout. Ye Xi was startled, and immediately replied: "Sister Weiwei, I''m fine, I really have something on today, I''ll tell you another day, I''m hanging up, farewell." With that said, Ye Xi turned and chased after the wind that had hit her. "Yan Yibei, can you be more ruthless?" Gu Li clenched his fists tightly, and looked at the man who had lost his beard in a short period of time, with bloodshot eyes. "Gu Li, I really have no other way, Xi ing won''t answer my phone, and won''t see me, I''m going crazy, help me, let me meet with her once." Yan Yibei grabbed Gu Li''s hand. His usually arrogant and uninhibited eyes were currently filled with dejection. Gu Li looked at the face in front of her. She once loved him so much, but now she hated him so much! She fiercely retracted her hand, and coldlyughed as she took two steps back, "Yan Yibei, back then, I was really blind to fall for you!" "Gu Li, didn''t you say you loved me? Help me, help me reunite with Xi ing, I will remember you for the rest of my life. " Yan Yibei painfully scratched his head, his voice hoarse. "I really love her, I can''t do without her ??" "Then why don''t you go and die!" Gu Li roared, but tears continued to fall from his eyes. This man whom she had loved with her entire youth, why had he be so pathetic and unfamiliar! Gu Li held onto his chest, as he gave a pitiful smile. But in the next moment, the smile on her lips stiffened, her gaze passed past Yan Yibei andnded on Ye Xi''s body. Ye Xi was furious, her face flushed red. Clenching his fists, he rushed forward and fiercely pushed Yan Yibei from the back. Yan Yibei didn''t mind, as he fell down on his knees and kneeled on the ground in a sorry state. Coincidentally, Gu Li was standing in front of him right now. Tears still hung from the corners of Gu Li''s eyes as he looked at the Yan Yibei kneeling in front of her. The corner of his mouth slightly twitched, and then, he raised his head and looked towards the rare Ye Xi who appeared in front of her. Ye Xi felt that it was very satisfying and said to Yan Yibei, "I have never seen a man more shameless than you!" First he split up, then he shamelessly came to ask his ex-girlfriend to help him get back together! Shameless! "What does it have to do with you!" Yan Yibei was pushed down by a woman like her, and to even do it in such a cowardly and dishonorable ma er, made him instantly infuriated. He crawled up from the ground and walked towards Ye Xi with anger burning in his eyes, as if he was going to attack her! Ye Xi was so angry that he startedughing. Not only was this man shameless, he was also very unscrupulous! "Yan Yibei, what are you doing?" Seeing that he was walking towards Ye Xi, Gu Li immediately went forward to block him, like a mother beast protecting a small beast, he roared at Yan Yibei. "If she dares to make a move on me, I will definitely teach her a lesson!" ''s eyes were red. Rather than saying that he wanted to teach Ye Xi a lesson, it would be better to say that he wanted to vent out his anger and unwillingness to in front of Gu Xi ing. As he said that, he extended his hand out to pull Ye Xi. Gu Li panicked and jumped up to give Yan Yibei a p. ''Pa! ''A loud sound was heard. "Yan Yibei, you bastard, Ye Xi is my best friend!" Gu Li roared with red eyes. "??" Yan Yibei was stu ed by her p. He covered his face and looked at Gu Li in disbelief. In his memory, Gu Li loved him so much that she would listen to whatever he said. No matter what request he asked for, she would agree to it. Although she was irritable, she had always been gentle and soft with him. But today, not only did she yell at him, but she also ?? Hit him! The pain in Gu Li''s palm was numbing, but it couldn''tpare to the pain in his heart. She did not open her eyes, and did not look at his shocked expression. Taking a deep breath, she pulled Ye Xi who was stu ed by her p and left. Yan Yibei looked at Gu Li''s resolute back, and suddenly retreated a few steps. A hand was ced over his heart. He didn''t understand why he would still ?? Pain! Huo''s Group. Huo Yaoting walked into the office and saw Qi Song slobbering on the sofa. The corner of his mouth twitched, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. He took off his dark suit, went behind his desk, draped it over his chair, and sat down. He lowered his head and opened the document. After an unknown period of time, Qi Song finally snapped out of his daze. He took a few deep breaths and then rolled over like a carp as he sat up. He mumbled, "I froze to death." As he spoke, he jumped up and like a monkey, jumped on the spot to disperse the cold. "If you want to jump, get out!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind. Qi Song shook his shoulders and looked over. When he saw Huo Yaoting, who was seated majestically on arge chair and looking at him coldly, he gasped and asked in shock, "Third Brother, when did youe back?" Huo Yaoting snorted, "When you sleep like a pig." Qi Song''s face fell, "Third Brother, are you calling me a pig?" "Only pigs know!" Huo Yaoting curled his lips. "??" Qi Song twitched his mouth and secretly cursed in his heart. Huo Yaoting shot him a nce, frowned and said, "Speak, why are you looking for me?" "If there''s nothing else, I won''t be able to find you!" Qi Song retorted. Huo Yaoting squinted, "You said ?? "What?" "??" Qi Song was so scared that he immediately covered his heart and heart, he immediately assumed the posture of a soldier, and said respectfully: "Report, the person called Lin Yu that you told me to investigate has been investigated." Huo Yaoting frowned slightly, "Where is he?" Qi Songughed lowly, and said with a face full of understanding, "I knew that Third Brother would definitely look for her, so I invited her to the Emperor Map as a guest!" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Since it''s so smart, do you know what I n to do next? "I guessed that there was a reward, but I didn''t know that the South Africanpany just happened to be short of an executive ??" "Third Brother, you are wise and powerful, your strength is unfathomable. Your thoughts are not something that ordinary people like me can guess ??" Qi Song quickly finished her story, blinked her eyes, and begged for mercy, "So Third Brother, how can I not guess?" "What do you think?" Huo Yaoting sneered. Chapter 40 Miss Me "Third Brother, rather than guessing what you will do to Lin Yu, I want to know where you went?" Qi Songughed and changed the topic. Huo Yaoting slightly raised his eyebrow, his serious face obviously softened a bit. His long fingers lightly tapped the expensive pen on the table and his eyes stared at Qi Song. In his mind, there was a silly little face. Today, he went to find her because he didn''t like her avoiding him and was afraid of him. However, he didn''t expect that the little girl would give him such a big surprise in the end. As he thought about this, he slightly raised the hand that she had taken the initiative to hold tightly onto. His other hand gently stroked one of the fingers, and the softness and softness of a little girl''s finger seemed to remain on it. Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting took a light breath. He actually had a strong desire to see her again. Qi Song saw that he was staring at his fingers and pursed his lips. Even if his hands were slender and good-looking, he wouldn''t be so narcissistic, right? However ?? He would rather have a boss be narcissistic than think about sending him to South Africa! "Let''s go to the Emperor Map." Suddenly, Huo Yaoting stood up from his seat, holding the ck suit on the back of his chair, he walked towards the office''s entrance. Qi Song was startled, then unhappily stuck to him, like a little pug. He rubbed his face on Huo Yaoting''s shoulder, and said aggrievedly, "Third Brother, how can you ignore me like this, you still haven''t told me where you went?" "If you want to know when you can go to South Africa, ask!" "??" Qi Song immediately became obedient. At a tea bar on New Street near the river in University City. Ye Xi and Gu Li sat on a seat beside the river. "Shed, stop drinking already ??" Ye Xi helplessly looked at Gu Li who was pouring wine into his mouth. She had already drunk a lot today. If she continued to drink, there would be trouble! Gu Li''s drunken eyes became hazy, and he smiled at Ye Xi: "Xiao Xi, if you let me drink, my heart will not feel good, it feels really bad ?? ??" As she spoke, her tears began to fall. Both of his hands fiercely drooped down his heart, "Yan Yibei, damn you Yan Yibei, why did he do this to me?! Bastard! Bastard!" "Right, right, right. He''s a bastard. He''s a bastard. Don''t hurt your chestnut." Ye Xi immediately grabbed her hand that was under the hammer and followed her instructions. "Xiao Xi ??" Gu Li leaned on her drunk body and muttered, "Did you know? I love him, and even if he does, I still love him ?? This ce hurts, it really hurts! " Ye Xi''s heart stung, he hugged her and lightly patted her back, "I know, I know you feel terrible ?? But Shed, don''t let yourself suffer for too long, it''s not worth it. Yan Yibei isn''t worth it for you to hurt yourself this much. " "Woo woo ??" Gu Li hugged Ye Xi tightly and cried softly, "We have been together for so many years, I love him so much, but he said that he had never loved me, not even loved me for a day ??" "??" Ye Xi frowned. This Yan Yibei, was too much! Even if he had fallen in love with another woman, he couldn''t possibly hurt the woman who had loved her wholeheartedly for so many years, right? Since he had never loved her before, why had he chosen to be with her? Just as he was thinking, he heard his phone''s ringtoneing out from Gu Li''s jeans pocket. Gu Li had drank too much, and was lying on Ye Xi''s shoulder and spouting nonsense. When she heard the ringtone, she fretted and frowned. She waved her hands and said, "So noisy, turn it off. Hurry up and turn it off ??" "??" Ye Xi twitched his mouth and supported her with one hand to prevent her from copsing onto the ground, while he took out his phone from under her tight jeans. He looked at the caller ID and saw: Evil uncle! Evil uncle? Ye Xi''s eyes trembled, he stared at Gu Li, he did not pick up, and hung up. He reached out his hand and called the bartender to pay the bill. "Miss, a total of four hundred and eighty-eight." "Mm. Alright." Ye Xi nodded, but just as she was about to take out the money, she remembered that she did not bring her purse with her when she came out. She pursed her lips and touched the pocket of Gu Li''s jeans. Then... Ye Xi was embarrassed. This was because she noticed that neither of them brought any money with them. Ye Xi lifted his head and looked at the bartender embarrassedly, "Sorry, we still need to drink for a while, we''ll settle the bill togetherter." The bartender was of excellent quality, he smiled and nodded, "Ok, miss." He watched the bartender leave. Ye Xi then heaved a sigh of relief. He picked up his phone and dialed Qin Susu''s number. Only after a long while did the call co ect. Ye Xi was just about to speak. Qin Susu was the first to speak, her tone carried anger, "If you have anything to say, go back first." With that, he hung up. Ye Xi was stu ed, he was a little confused, what was going on with Qin Susu? Shaking his head, Ye Xi did not linger any further. He stared at his phone for a while. His fingertip lightly moved across the screen of his mobile phone before finally stopping at the address book, where the word "Hubby" was printed. A shyness shed across his eyes before he held his breath and tried to attack her. "You miss me?" As soon as the call co ected, the other party answered the call. The man''s rich voice, with a high-pitched ending, was very tempting. Ye Xi''s face instantly flushed red, her heartbeat quickened, as she ignored his question and asked in a small voice, "Are you free right now?" "Yes." Even if it was just a single syble, one could hear the gentleness and patience in his voice. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth curved slightly. "What is it?" Huo Yaoting asked gently. Ye Xi looked at Gu Li who was unconscious in his arms, his face red, unable to speak. In an elegant room on the third floor of Emperor Map. Huo Yaoting leaned on the sofa. Even though he was doing it in an unrestrained ma er, he was still doing it in a dignified and graceful ma er. The corner of his lips curled up slightly, and his double pupil drooped slightly. One could not see the emotions in his eyes. A certain someone''s clear and shallow breathing could be heard, as if tens of thousands of ants were crawling across his ears, making him feel itchy. She had nothing to say, and he did not press her. He only felt that it was just like this, listening to her tiny breathing was also an extremely enjoyable thing. Qi Song saw that the face of the person who was frozen in Antarctica a moment ago had suddenly turned into that of a gentle person. He secretly clicked his tongue and nudged the man beside him with his elbow and whispered, "Brother Huo, look at Third Brother, isn''t that the legendary Hundred Refinement Steel bing soft on the fingers?" Huo Chengshang''s face didn''t have much of an expression. When he raised his eyes to look at Huo Yaoting, a trace of soft light shed past his dark eyes. Then, he drooped his head and didn''t say a word. "??" Qi Song was speechless. He moved closer to Leng Feng, who was sitting on the other side, and was about to speak when he discovered that he was staring at Lin Yu, whose face was pale with fright, with a sinister look in his eyes. Ye Zichen twitched his mouth. This guy clearly treated him as a test subject. He probably wanted to drag him into hisb and have a close contact with his scalpel! Just as Qi Song was thinking, his eyes started to tremble, he saw a certain boss''s eyebrows congealing, standing up from his position, holding his suit jacket, he walked out. Chapter 41 You Even dare to Hang up on Me In the teahouse, after Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting just finished talking, Gu Li''s phone once again rang. Ye Xi looked at the caller ID and saw that it was still the same "The Great Evil Uncle". Frowning, Ye Xi looked at Gu Li who was limp and weak inside, worrying that it was one of her parents calling. After thinking for a bit, she picked up Gu Li''s phone and picked it up. "Little girl, now you''re so bold, you even dare to hang up on me." Although the words were filled with hostility and dissatisfaction, the voice on the other end of the phone was gentle and inclusive, with a faint hint of helplessness. Ye Xi was stu ed. The first thing he felt was that this man''s voice was very pleasant to listen to, like a cool breeze brushing by his ears, causing one to feel rxed and happy. Taking a small breath, Ye Xi then replied softly, "Hello, I''m Gu Li''s friend. Gu Li is not in a good position to pick up the phone right now." It was as if the man did not expect Gu Li to be the one to answer the phone, after being silent for a moment, he asked, "Is it not convenient?" He didn''t know if it was her misconception, but Ye Xi felt that this man''s voice had suddenly be a lot colder, and was even adding a faint sense of oppression. Slightly drawing in a breath, he lowered his head to look at the drunk Gu Li, and bit the bullet: "Un, her, she is still a bit inconvenient right now." After Ye Xi finished speaking, there was a period of silence from the other side. Ye Xi felt his scalp tingling. He was about to say that when it was convenient for Gu Li to reply to him, he suddenly hung up the phone. Listening to the busy signal from the phone, Ye Xi felt the pressure on his head slowly dissipate. He exhaled and ced the phone on the table, waiting for someone toe. Twenty minutester, a certain someone''s tall figure appeared at the entrance of the bar. His upright and respectful demeanor seemed to bring about a strong light. The moment he appeared, it attracted the attention of everyone in the bar. But he did not nce at her, his dark eyes locked onto Ye Xi, and walked straight towards her. Ye Xi also saw him. He was not wearing a suit jacket, and his white shirt and ck suit vest made him look even more stable and outstanding. Her heart started beating rapidly. She couldn''t help but blush when she saw him approach. Huo Yaoting nced at Gu Li who was lying on top of her, pursed his lips tight and did not say anything, he took out a stack of red bills and ced it on the table, then pulled Ye Xi and walked out. Ye Xi, who was carrying Gu Li, fell to the ground with a pull from him. Ye Xi was shocked, she immediately flung his hands away and helped Gu Li up. She turned her head to look at Huo Yaoting with her watery eyes, slightly disagreeing. Huo Yaoting''s expression was pale, his eyes swept across the bar''s environment. It was broad daylight now, and the bar was filled with university students sitting in groups of twos and threes. The smell of alcohol wafting from their noses made him even more frustrated. Tightening his brows, he stared at Ye Xi with his heavy eyes. Ye Xi bit her lips as she struggled to help Gu Li up from the ground. Her doe eyes looked at him with grievance. This man had alreadye, why did he throw an emoji at her!? Obviously, Ye Xi hadn''t realized the reason behind someone''s displeasure. Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, her handsome face was somewhat gloomy as she stared at Ye Xi, suppressing her anger. At this moment, the surrounding people were all looking at them. Ye Xi''s face paled, he especially didn''t like this feeling. Lowering his head, he did not look at another person and carried Gu Li away. Gu Li was about the same size as her, and was not fat either, but she was drunk now, and the weight of her entire body was on Ye Xi''s body, making it extremely difficult for her to carry her. However, she stubbornly refused to ask for help from someone, so she was a little angry in her heart. As he slightly staggered out, he almost fell a few times. Huo Yaoting''s frown deepened, without saying a word, he stepped forward and picked up the Gu Li who was pressing against her body. Both of his arms stretched out straight, not allowing Gu Li to touch his body. He really didn''t like it, other than the little girl, touch him! His body bing lighter, Ye Xi was startled, and then he saw a person carrying Gu Li walking out. Lightly biting her lip, Ye Xi followed suit. Walking to the front of the car, Huo Yaoting opened the door, and without hesitation, threw Gu Li into the back of the car. Gu Li''s entire body bounced on the carriage, but he thought about how much strength he used. Seeing his actions, Ye Xi was shocked, she immediately rushed forward, only to see Gu Li hugging her head and curling up her body. Ye Xi''s heart was set aze, but seeing someone with a cold face, he did not dare say anything. He took a deep breath and held it in. He bent his body and got into the car, carefully helping Gu Li sit on it. Huo Yaoting opened the driver''s door and got in, but he did not drive the car, instead he looked at Ye Xi through the rearview mirror. Ye Xi felt it, and raised his eyes to look at him. "Come up." Huo Yaoting said in a cold voice. His expression was overbearing. Ye Xi was startled, and immediately realised that he wanted her to sit in the front seat. His heart lightly jumped. Ye Xi slightly hesitated for a moment before lifting Gu Li to fasten his seat belt, allowing her to lean back on the chair. Only then did he open the car door and walk to the passenger seat. Just as he sat down, a certain someone leaned over, causing Ye Xi''s breathing to stagnate, he opened his eyes wide and stared at him. Instead, he fastened her seat belt. He didn''t even look at her until the car left. Ye Xi was filled with suspicions, and his heart was filled with disappointment as he frowned and looked at the other party''s grave and stern face. He couldn''t help but think, was it because she asked him toe and pick her up, disturbing him? Sighing softly, Ye Xi turned his head and looked out the window absentmindedly. After sending Gu Li back to the dorm, Ye Xi fed the sobering medicine he bought when he came back, then hurriedly ran out of the dorm with a bag after feeding it to her. When she reached the first floor of the dormitory, she slowed down and ran her hands through her messy hair before taking a deep breath and walking out. When she left the dormitory, she saw someone standing with his back facing her. Pursing her lower lip, Ye Xi could not help but feel a little nervous, because when she bought the Spirit-Sobering Medicine for Gu Li, she seemed to have realized something. He took small steps to his side. Ye Xi pulled at his sleeves. Huo Yaoting lowered his head to look at her. Ye Xi secretly swallowed his saliva, and said with a stiff smile, "It''s all thanks to you today. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even know what I would have done." Alright, she admitted that her words were indeed fawning on him. How could Huo Yaoting not recognize it? He snorted coldly and walked forward withrge strides. Ye Xi twitched the corner of his mouth and chased after him. He did not dare to shake his hand, but carefully grabbed onto his sleeve, and anxiously asked, "You''re at work, am I disturbing you? Are you still back at thepany? "I ??" Before Ye Xi could finish speaking, a certain someone suddenly stopped in his tracks and coldly stared at her. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat and she obediently shut her mouth. She was only pulling on his sleeve, but she still did not let go. Huo Yaoting faintly nced at the small length of sleeves being pulled by the soft and white little hand. Actually, as long as he slightly exerted a bit of force, he would be able to shake her off, but, in the end, he did not. He raised his gaze and locked it onto her face, then suddenly extended out his arm and embraced Ye Xi forcefully. Chapter 42 First Time Ye Xi''s heart tensed up, she blinked her eyshes, and looked at him embarrassedly and anxiously. Huo Yaoting lowered her head, bringing her beautiful face that could shake the masses closer to Ye Xi, her thin red lips parted slightly, and said, "Do you like going to bars?" Her cold tone was like ice, prating through the surface of Ye Xi''s skin and into his bone marrow. Was it really because of this? Ye Xi took a deep breath and said hurriedly, "It''s my first time, it''s my first time really." After he finished speaking, afraid that the other party would not believe him, he opened his eyes wide and looked at him sincerely. Huo Yaoting frowned, "Why are you going?" Ye Xi blinked, stood on his tiptoes shamelessly and wrapped his arms around his neck, trying to please him with a tone of his own, "Can you not say it?" She was apanying Gu Li to the bar. Furthermore, she thought that Gu Li did not want others to know the reason why she went to the pub, right? Huo Yaoting nced at her hands that were wrapped around her neck, coldly snorted, and suddenly carried her up, walking forward withrge strides. "Ah ??" Ye Xi was so shocked that his heart started to beat faster. This is a school, why is he hugging me again? Do you think I''m not eye-catching enough? Ye Xi could clearly feel everyone who passed by looking at the two of them. The boy was surprised, the girl''s envious gaze was like a little ant, crawling on her body, making her feel ufortable. However, the man on top of his head was still as steady as Mt. Tai. He looked like he was used to being watched by so many people. But to tell the truth. The way he was looking straight ahead, the way he was so cool, and the way he was pulling, she felt a little... Handsome! Ye Xi bit her lips in embarrassment. She did not say anything else, nor did she feel that there was anything she could say that could change this man''s decision. Thus, she hugged him even more tightly and became as obedient as an obedient kitten. Huo Yaoting''s double pupil slightly drooped as he swept a nce at her, and the corner of his mouth slightly warmed up. When he got into the car, someone still ignored him and continued to drive. Ye Xi looked embarrassed, she stared at him for a moment, but when she saw that he was ignoring her, she felt discouraged. Sighing softly, she turned her head to look outside the window. The car drove out of the academy city and into the bustling city district. Ye Xi''s eyes inadvertently swept across the group, the corners of his mouth hooked up, and he turned to look at Huo Yaoting. Unexpectedly, he was also looking at her with a burning gaze. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, he held his breath and stared at him, he had forgotten what he wanted to say. However, Huo Yaoting turned his head around calmly, and returned to his previous indifferent state. Ye Xi quietly sat up, blinked his eyes, and then looked at him from the side, saying softly, "Can we go to Lian Lian?" Even thergest supermarket in B City belonged to Huo''s Group. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He still did not speak, but the car had already turned at the crossroad and was driving away. The car stopped right in front of the parking lot. Ye Xi opened the car door and got out, wanting to tell her to buy something ande back. However, when she got off the car, he followed her. Ye Xi saw him walk towards her and blushed slightly: "You, you want to go in with me?" Huo Yaoting held her small hand and walked in with big strides, "Can''t you?" "Of course not." Ye Xi immediately replied, afraid that if he were toe back toote, he would ?? Stingy! She just thought he was angry with her. She didn''t expect him to be with her. Moreover, for some reason, she had the feeling that he didn''t seem like someone who would go to a supermarket! In the supermarket, Ye Xi''s two small hands were pushing the small shopping cart. Beside her, someone else''s hands were in their pockets, inseparable from her. Today was a working day, so the supermarket was very wide and didn''t have many people. The two walked side by side, not as if they were shopping, but walking ?? Appointment. Thinking of the two words "date", Ye Xi''s small face instantly flushed red. It wasn''t that she hadn''t gone to a supermarket with a man before, but for some reason, she felt that the feeling of being with him was very different. That was ?? His heart surged! "What do you want to buy?" The voice of the sweet alcohol came slowly from the side, the tone of her chewing had a trace of warmth. Ye Xi was startled, and turned to look at him. He frowned slightly and looked at her with slight suspicion. Ye Xi blinked and looked ahead, only to realise that the two had unknowingly reached the end of the supermarket, and in the process, she did not buy anything. It immediately grew big and turned the cart around with a blush on its face, then pushed it backwards. Huo Yaoting watched from behind as she walked forward frantically, and the corners of his mouth twitched. A faint smile shed across his eyes as he followed her. He quickly walked to Ye Xi''s side. "Do you have all these kitchen utensils at home?" Seeing that he had followed her, Ye Xi tried her best to maintain a calm expression. She wanted him to not be able to tell that she had just ?? His imagination had gone wild! Huo Yaoting was surprised, but he still nodded, "I do." "Oh." Ye Xi blinked his eyes and turned his head. He walked to the salt and oil area and ced the soy sauce and vinegar into the small cart. Then he went to the vegetables and milk area and bought some beef broli and egg milk and so on. By the time he had finished, the cart was full. Huo Yaoting''s eyes were shining as he stared at Ye Xi, "You want to cook?" Ye Xi thought for a while, then said, "I will put the rice in the electric cooker and cook it for you. Other than in rice, which is used to make steak and fried eggs for noodles, there''s nothing else. " Huo Yaoting''s lips twitched, no wonder she didn''t buy any rice! He nced at the beef in the cart and his eyes narrowed. He was looking forward to the steak that Su Yeyue had made. Back to the apartment. Ye Xi then ran to the kitchen to busy herself, because kitchen utensils were rarely used, so before she made the steak, she patiently cleaned everything she bought, then took out the soy sauce and vinegar that she bought and ced them on the table. With these things, the kitchen seemed to be more lively. Huo Yaoting leaned on the side of the kitchen, watching Ye Xi''s hands and feet flustered and swaying, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked up, and his eyes revealed traces of warmth. Ye Xi casually turned his head and saw him leaning on the door as he looked at her. His face turned red again as he walked forward to push him out, "You go out first. I''ll call for you when I''m done." "..." Let me help you? " Huo Yaoting was naturally unwilling to leave, and did not look at her. Ye Xi was startled, "You do?" "Nope." Huo Yaoting answered matter-of-factly. Ye Xi sweated, "You don''t know what you can do to help me?" "You dislike me?" Her tone was dangerous! Ye Xi''s throat tightened as he hurriedly exined, "No, it''s because you''re here... I will be nervous! " Nervous? Huo Yaoting raised her eyebrows, suddenly, she turned to her side and stretched out her arms, wrapping Ye Xi between the door and his embrace. Pressing down her thin lips, she hung onto Ye Xi''s captivating red lips and asked softly, "Why are you so nervous when I''m here?" Chapter 43 You Want to Run after You Light the Fire Why? Ye Xi was startled, and did not wait for her to organize her thoughts. However, she suddenly discovered that the distance between them was too close. She shrank back as her frightened eyes fell on his parted lips. Only now did she realize that his lips were a pure white color. Furthermore, his lips were so moist that it was practically more moist than a girl''s ?? Noob. Suddenly, Ye Xi felt a sudden urge to kiss her. He wanted to try if everything was really as she thought. In the next second. She actually tiptoed over and pressed her cherry lips against his. Huo Yaoting''s spine shook, his dual-pupils became darker as he lowered his head to look at the little girl. Ye Xi looked to be in a daze, her tworge eyes staring at him i ocently. Then, under his gaze, she lightly touched his lips and quickly withdrew. Blinking his eyes, Ye Xi stared at his eyes that were turning more and more dark. Suddenly, she shook her shoulders. His face turned red. Huo Yaoting moved closer to her, lowered his head, and said in a hoarse voice: "Little girl, you want to escape after igniting the fire?" "..." Ye Xi took in a deep breath. The temperature was still increasing at a rate that made her heart palpitate! Huo Yaoting held her and was unable to calm down for a long time. After a long while, a light and melodious ringtone rang. Huo Yaoting then frowned, slightly releasing Ye Xi. After kissing her forehead, he then took out his phone from his pocket and walked out of the kitchen. Ye Xi leaned on the door and took two deep breaths, then walked over to the counter and started preparing the steak seasoning. It was just that when he moved, he was obviously not paying attention. Huo Yaoting''s brows were deeply knitted. He stood in the living room and looked at Ye Xi from the side, gloomily entering the study with his phone. "Third Brother, Third Brother, are you listening?" "Yes." Huo Yaoting replied solemnly, he walked to the window and said, "40 million, make her give up her inheritance right." "What?" 40 million? What lousy hotel is this! It''s worth forty million! " Qi Song who loved money as much as his life could not tolerate it! Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and kept his phone. He took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. Ye Xi made a steak, carefully ced it on a carved te, then carefully added two broli and some ramen. He poured some ck pepper juice over it and ced it on the te before carrying it out and cing it on a long table in the living room. After that, he pped his hands in satisfaction and took out his phone to take two photos to post on Weibo. Just as he ced the phone on the counter, the phone vibrated. Ye Xi was startled for a second. He looked at his phone and the corner of his mouth twitched. "I want to eat it!" Ye Xi pursed his lips, ignoring him! In his heart, he was thinking, this second generation n''s Overlord Qiao, in Great Britain, it was still midnight, is he not going to sleep? "Puff ??" The phone vibrated again. Ye Xi switched off his phone. It was another Overlord. "Ye Xi, you actually dare to make steak for others other than me?! You don''t want to live anymore, let''s see if I''ll skin you alive when I get back!" Evidently, an Overlord had discovered that this Weibo photo had two tes of steak. Skin peeling? Ye Xi took a light breath and threw his phone on the wall in shock. Unexpectedly, in the next moment, arge hand with distinct joints picked up the phone that she just threw out. Ye Xi was shocked, he raised his head and looked. Then, she saw someone gently pull back his eyebrows and stare at her phone. "Rampage boar?" Huo Yaoting frowned, and stared at Ye Xi. "Ugh ??" Ye Xi pulled at the hair by his ear, stood up and gave a vague exnation, "This is a nickname I gave to a friend!" "A friend who calls himself ''Master''?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed with an acute light. Ye Xiughed, "That''s what he likes to say." As he spoke, he noticed that''s frown was deeply creased. Ye Xi did not say anymore and looked at him instead, "You are covered in water, shall I go and get a dry towel for you to wipe?" Huo Yaoting pursed his lips and did not reply. The moment she turned around, he suddenly extended his arm and pulled her into his embrace. Chapter 44 Please Ye Xi was pulled into his embrace, and she raised her head to look at him. There was a trace of confusion in her clear eyes. "You have a good rtionship with him?" Huo Yaoting lowered his head, his dense ck eyshes drooping slightly. The tip of his nose intimately rubbed against her small and delicate nose, and his tone was calm, without revealing any emotions. Ye Xi''s nose twitched, and he couldn''t help but pursed his lips into a smile, as he leaned his head back and dodged, "Not good, not good at all!" Ye Xi''s words carried a little bit of anger. In her opinion, the Overlord Qiao was always happy to bully her, so she wasn''t going to be nice to him! However, to Huo Yaoting, what she said made her extremely satisfied. The Yin energy in his eyes dissipated as his palm grabbed her head and kissed her cherry lips. Then he let go of her and pulled her to sit with him on the sofa. "It looks good." Huo Yaoting pouted slightly as she looked at the steak on the table. Ye Xi said a little embarrassedly, "I haven''t cooked for a long time, and I wonder how it tastes like? "You try it first ??" Huo Yaoting acknowledged and let go of her little hand. Gracefully, she picked up a knife and fork and cut off a small piece of steak before putting it into her mouth. Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, and looked at him in anticipation, "How is it?" Huo Yaoting slowly chewed it twice, his handsome eyebrows creased, looking at her, he seemed to be a little confused. Difficult! Seeing that, Ye Xi''s eyes became dimmer: Not yummy? Huo Yaoting shook his head seriously, "It''s not that it''s not tasty, but it''s very..." Saying that, he stopped and looked at Ye Xi. Seeing that, Ye Xi''s heart turned cold, "Is it really that bad to eat?" "No ??" Huo Yaoting said with a serious face, "It''s very delicious, I''ve eaten before ?? The best steak! " "Really?" Ye Xi''s sad big eyes instantly lit up, her small face also ignited with a hint of excited red light as she stared straight at him, seemingly afraid that he would try to coax her. Seeing that the little girl was so happy after getting his promise, Huo Yaoting''s cold and resolute face warmed up slightly. He nodded lightly and repeated himself, "It''s the most delicious steak that I have ever eaten!" Ye Xiughed, and then immediately said with a flushed face: "It''s not that exaggerated, my cooking skills are far worse than the chefs!" Huo Yaoting smiled faintly but did not speak. He could not exin to her how he felt. Because she had made it herself, he felt that it was good. It was the best in the world! Ye Xi seriously stared at him for a while, her eyeballs gently rolled, and carefully asked: "You''re not angry anymore, right?" "??" Huo Yaoting was slightly taken aback, he put down his knife and fork and looked at her. Ye Xi said, "This is really my first time going to a bar, and I''ve never been there before. Can you believe me?" Huo Yaoting lowered his eyebrows. Actually, even if the little girl didn''t mention it, he had almost forgotten about her visit to the bar today. He believed that she had not lied to him. Today was indeed the first time she had been to a bar. The reason she went to the bar was probably because of her extremely drunk good friend Gu Li. But... The reason why the little girl had suddenly gone to the kitchen to cook the steak in such high spirits was actually to ?? To please him? With a slight smile on his face, Huo Yaoting reached out and held her small and gentle hand, saying, "Okay." Good? Did he believe her? Ye Xi''s entire being became bright, "Thank you!" Thank him, willing to believe her! Huo Yaoting sighed, "There''s no need to thank me, you and I are husband and wife, trust is the most basic, I trust you because I want to trust you." Trust? Ye Xi was at a loss for a moment, but suddenly seemed to have understood something, and smiled sweetly at him: "En, I will learn, and trust you!" Huo Yaoting''s pupils constricted as he nodded. Ye Xi frowned, "I''ll go get a towel." Moreover, her body was wet. Although her clothes were thin, it was fortunate that they were pockmarked and couldn''t be seen through. Even if they stuck to her body, it wouldn''t befortable and she wanted to change them. "Alright." Huo Yaoting said gently. After a couple''s life, after two small frictions during the day, it was finally the perfect ending to the steak. It was two or three in the afternoon by the time he finished his steak. Ye Xi did not go to school again. Instead, he sat on the fluffy nket in front of the bedroom window and ced his w ne on his knees. He searched for information regarding Huo''s Group. As for Huo Yaoting, he went to the study room, not knowing what he was busy with. Ye Xi found out on the inte that the position of Huo''s Group in B City was like an unshakable mountain range. The width of the range was so wide that it upied almost all of the industries in B City, and even the current Joe''s Jewelry Group had quite a bit of shares in it. Of course, Joe''s had a small stake in every industry under Huo''s Group. Currently, the Four Great ns in B City, Huo''s Group and Joe''s Group, had already left the other two great ns behind by quite a few blocks. Some peoplemented on the inte that in a few years, even the economy of the entire B City would be monopolized by Huo''s. Ye Xi didn''t think much of it, and felt that this exnation was too exaggerated. How could a city''s economy be supported by two families alone? However, if one could enter Huo''s and work in it, to ordinary people, it would be like an ancient high school for the Imperial examinations, it would be a very "glorious and glorious" matter. This was because just one gold out of the five risks and one gold out of the Joe''s and Joe''s was already enough to cause many people to scramble for it like a flock of ducks. With this money as security, you can buy a decent apartment in B City in less than five years. Most people struggle all their lives just for one family, one suite! Thus, just by relying on the housing fund''s subsidy alone, Huo''s and Huo''s attracted quite a few outstanding people. Ye Xi opened up the school again and entered the school''s recruitment website. He opened up the Huo''s recruitment information column. He started browsing carefully. The bedroom door opened. Ye Xi took a look at the time, and seeing that it was someone, he turned to continue staring at the screen of the w screen. Huo Yaoting had already changed into a light gray casual clothes, no longer wearing a suit, making him no longer seem so distant. Seeing that Ye Xi was only looking at him, she raised her eyebrows in dissatisfaction and walked towards her with both of her hands in the pockets of her cks. Standing beside her, he looked down at the page she was currently browsing ?? It just so happened to stop at the Huo''s Group selection criteria. He asked, "Are you thinking of applying for Huo''s?" Chapter 45 If I Dont Support You Who Should I Support Ye Xi frowned, he raised his head and looked at him, "I haven''t decided yet ??" She took his hand. "Help me analyze it." The girl frowned with distress, as if she really couldn''t make up her mind at the moment. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth lifted slightly as his hand grabbed her small hand and wrapped around his palm. Sitting behind her, he used his other hand to move forward and delicately picked up the w machine in her hand. Ye Xi then released his hand, his body naturally leaning back into his embrace, and said softly. "Huo''s is the best business in City B, it''s naturally good that you can enter. But I''m not confident, and I''m worried that if I can get to work, I won''t be able to. " Moreover, if she went to apply for Huo''s, she had yet to think of how to exin it to Sister Weiwei. Hearing her slightly discouraged voice, Huo Yaoting frowned, lowered his eyes and looked at her little face, "If you want to go, then go. I will leave future matters for you to think about, hm?" Ye Xi blinked his eyes as he thought about it. He turned around and smiled at her shyly, "You''re right. I haven''t even been interviewed yet, so I''m just thinking about going to work in the future. I''m overthinking it." Huo Yaoting lowered his head and said softly, "Don''t give yourself too much pressure. It''s fine if you don''t go to work, I''ll take care of you." "Really?" Ye Xiughed out loud. Huo Yaoting looked at her and smiled. The light in his eyes also softened as he nodded, "Of course, you''re my wife. If I don''t raise you, who should I raise?" Ye Xi''s heart was moved, she looked at him seriously: "You are my husband, I do not want you to be too tired, so I will work hard to find a job, this way, you will not have to burden yourself." These soft and sweet words were like honey in Huo Yaoting''s heart. Covering her ck eyshes and concealing the overflowing waves deep within her eyes, Huo Yaoting reached out a finger and gently lifted her chin, asking with a smile, "What did you call me just now?" "??" Ye Xi was startled, then she rolled her eyes, her agile body turned around in his embrace like a snake, returning to her sitting position with her back against him, pretending to be serious as she read the recruitment notice. However, his red ears couldn''t fool people. Huo Yaoting chuckled, and extended a finger to lightly stroke her small ear. Ye Xi was so shocked that she quickly jumped up like a grasshopper and ran far away. Her two little hands hugged her ears as she peeked at him coquettishly. Huo Yaoting startedughing out loud because of her teasing. Theughter was clear and mellow, spreading through the entire bedroom. When Ye Xi heard hisughter, she could not help but slightly purse the corner of her lips. Suddenly, he felt that the two of them ?? Very good! She seemed to be looking forward to their future! On the second day, when he received Gu Li''s call, Ye Xi was still toozy to move. "Ye Xi, where are you? The Dean is looking for you to the point that he''s going crazy! " Head of department? Looking for her?! Ye Xi was startled, "Why is the dean looking for me?" "What do I know!" Gu Li shouted, but suddenly he lowered his voice, "I heard that the department head also found Qin Susu yesterday. He told Qin Susu to inform you, but Qin Susu said that you haven''t been back to school for a few days, and that you couldn''t get in touch with her. I also don''t know what happened to her. Furthermore, I saw that her expression wasn''t right today. With a straight face, I asked her if she liked to answer and didn''t care about anything. Ye Xi bit her lips. When she called Qin Susu yesterday, she already felt that something was wrong. Shaking her head, she hung up. He was about to sit up. Suddenly, his waist was tightly wrapped up, and his entire body was wrapped up into a warm and soft wall. Then, his ear was kissed. "What''s wrong?" His voice came in like a brush to brush her ears, and she shook her ears. "The dean is looking for me. I need to hurry back to school!" "Head of department?" Huo Yaoting stood up, "Is something the matter?" "I, I don''t know either." Ye Xi''s face flushed red from his kiss, her breathing became unstable, so much so that her two eyes did not even dare tond on his handsome face. When he woke up early, he was like azy and charming beast, and every breath made Ye Xi so anxious that he did not know where to put his hands and feet. However, she was still thinking about how the dean hade to find her. Ye Xi had no choice but to cover his own mouth with his hands. When Huo Yaoting kissed her, he only kissed the back of her hand. However, he only stopped for a moment before letting out a lowugh. Duo Tong stared at her with a dark and evil look, and pecked the back of her hand twice. He hooked her up, and ced his forehead on hers, "I''ll go wash myself. He got up and went to the bathroom. Ye Xi stared at his back, blinking slightly. Only then did he hurriedly change his clothes. The department dean was the most entric person in their department, and also the first not to be provoked! Not only because she was the principal''s wife, but also because of her strange and sinister temperament. She remembered that in her third year of university, when the teachers who taught literary theory went abroad to exchange for studies, she was in charge of teaching their literary theory that year. She was not allowed to make any noise during ss, and every ss had to be called out by name. Anyone who waste or had left early would be cklisted by her, and she had to set a precedent for literary theory, take a closed examination, and not give any priority to the exam. That year, 80% of the Chinese department''s students failed the Literature test. Even during the make-up exam, 50% of the examinees failed and had no choice but to take the fourth year''s make-up test. In short, no one was allowed to offend the department dean at A-university! A University, Chinese department office building, director''s office. Ye Xi trembled as she stood in front of the wooden desk. With a stiff face, she looked at the dean who had been staring at her the moment she entered the office. She did not speak nor smile, but from time to time, she would lift the gold-rimmed sses that hung on her ear. Ye Xi secretly swallowed his saliva, feeling that this silence was not an option. He hardened his heart and was just about to ask. She was the first to open her mouth and said in a domineering tone, "Go back and prepare today. Come with me to C City tomorrow and bring some extra clothes. We''ll be staying in C City for about a month." Chapter 46 Dont be Nervous Ye Xi was stupefied... [What the hell is going on?] "I already told your roommate, Qin, the specifics. Go back and have a good talk with her. Tomorrow, at 10 o''clock in the morning, we will gather at the entrance. You are not allowed to bete! " "??" Ye Xi returned to his dorm in confusion. He had just finished showering from the washroom, and when he saw that she had returned, he gave her a look indicating that she should take a look at Qin Susu. Ye Xi blinked his eyes and looked over. Qin Susu was rummaging through the boxes and packing his things. Seeing Ye Xiing back, she only gave her a cold nce before she continued packing. Ye Xi pursed his lips and walked towards her, "Su Su ??" "I''m very busy right now!" Qin Susu looked at her with an ice-cold face and a cold expression. Ye Xi could not help but take a breath, feeling a little awkward. This kind of Qin Susu made her feel unfamiliar. She had never seen her treat others coldly. Although the rtionship between her and Gu Li was not as good as that between the two of them, she truly viewed her as a friend. But now ?? "Xiao Xi ??" Gu Li saw that Ye Xi was embarrassed standing there and waved at her. Ye Xi looked at Qin Susu, then walked out in a slightly disappointed ma er. "Don''t think too much. She has been like this since yesterday, not just to you." As Gu Li wiped his hair with a dry towel, he whispered, "Oh yeah, why is the Dean looking for you?" Ye Xi shook his head, "I don''t know the specifics either, I only said that I will go back and pack up, tomorrow I will go with her to C City for a month." "??" Gu Li was shocked, "One month? That long? " Ye Xi frowned and did not answer, but looked at her and asked, "How do you feel? I drank so much yesterday! " Gu Li was startled for a moment, then u aturally turned his head and shook it, "I''m fine now. However, when I woke up in the morning, the back of my head hurt as if I had been hit! " She frowned and touched the back of her head. Crash? The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and he thought about the scene of someone throwing her into the car yesterday. With a guilty conscience, he walked forward and pushed her hair aside to take a look. He saw the swelling on the back of her head and felt guilty. "Does it hurt?" "Sigh, I''m fine. This bit of pain is just enough for me to wake up!" Gu Li carelessly brushed away her hand. He suddenly thought of something. Wasn''t she supposed to be angry with her now? Why did he start ying with her!? This wasn''t her style! Gu Li suddenly turned stern, and stared at her: "Don''t talk to me, we have already cut off all ties!" "??" Ye Xi sweated. "Ye Xi, you decided to go to City C?" Gu Xi ing looked at Ye Xi and said. Ye Xi was slightly taken aback, then walked in, "How did you know?" Gu Xi ing pouted, "Because the Dean originally wanted to look for you, me, and another boy. is to participate in a famous television program about college students'' knowledgepetition. The television station was very famous... But I refused! " Speaking up to here, she suddenly stopped, stared at her and said, "Because of Huo''s''s recruitment." Ye Xi''s original focus was still towards the "Knowledge Competition", but after hearing herst sentence, he suddenly remembered. Huo''s''s recruitment was next week. If she were to go to C City tomorrow, she would definitely not be able to participate. But... She actually dared to reject the Dean of the department. This was too awesome! "What a pity, I''m really looking forward to it!" Gu Xi ing shrugged and suddenly said this. Expectation? Ye Xi''s eyelids twitched, he did not understand. "Looking forward to PVPing you down, idiot!" Gu Li looked at Gu Xi ing with a cold smile, and slowly walked in from the balcony. When he passed by Ye Xi, he whispered into her ear. "??" Ye Xi''s face was filled with ck lines. When Ye Xi went back, Xu Qiu was sitting on the sofa with the Aunt Wu, staring at something with so much concentration that it was unknown what it was, and he didn''t even notice her opening the door. He walked over curiously and stood behind the sofa to take a look. When the words that caught his eyes was a written promise that Ye Wu and Ye Wu would automatically renounce their inheritance, he couldn''t help but exim, "How could this be?" Ye Xi''s sudden exmation scared Xu Qiu and the Aunt Wu. They all turned to look. Seeing that it was Ye Xi, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Qiu red at Ye Xi, "You lousy child, why are you not making a sound when you''re back?" Ye Xi walked to Xu Qiu''s side and sat down, then looked at the thing in her hands and asked, "Mom, what''s going on? How could Ye Wu and Ye Wu be willing to give up on inheriting father''s inheritance? " This was too strange! He clearly didn''t have the time to wait for them to make a ruckus, so why did he suddenly give up? Impossible! Xu Qiu also had a face full of doubt, "I don''t know either. When Lin Yu suddenly came here this morning, I thought that she was here to cause trouble again. Aunt Wu and I prepared to call the police. Instead, she took it out. He even said that he wanted to leave B City and marry someone from abroad. The other party was a rich person. After staying for a while, he left. Suddenly, Aunt Wu and I have not recovered yet! " Marry abroad? The other party was a rich person? So that''s not what it means, is it? But... This was too strange! Who wouldin about having too little money? Didn''t Ye Wu say that Lin Yu and her father was very close? A year after her father''s death, she was going to marry someone else? The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. No matter how he thought about it, he still couldn''t understand. Xu Qiu suddenly took a deep breath and said softly, "Could it be ??" "What is it?" Ye Xi saw that she did not finish her words, and stared at her curiously and asked. Xu Qiu''s expression turned serious as she looked at Ye Xi with aplicated expression. After a long while, she finally shook her head lightly, "I''m fine!" "??" Ye Xi was surprised, "Mom, did you think of something?" Xu Qiu''s eyes flickered, and smiled as he held her hand, "Why are you back today? Yaoting wasn''t with you? " He heard her mentioning Huo Yaoting. Ye Xi blushed, "I''m going back to my own house, why would he want to go with me?" Xu Qiuughed, "Child, both of you are husband and wife now, this is also his home. If you say that, he might hear you angry. " "He won''t be angry." That was what Ye Xi said on the surface. In his heart, however, he was extremely uncertain. It should be a wonder that he wasn''t angry, right? Xu Qiu shook his head. There was a smile on his face, but his heart was heavy. That child was no ordinary person! Her daughter hated evil, but she was also too simple. How far can two people who are at opposite ends of the road walk together? "Mom, I came back to tell you that I''m going to C City for a month. This month, I can''te back to see you. You have to take good care of yourself. " Ye Xi held her hand worriedly. Last time she suddenly fainted, it was a huge blow to her! She was afraid! To C City? Xu Qiu was startled, and could not help but be worried. She had never left B City before. This was the first time, and she had been there for so long ?? Tightening his brows, Xu Qiu looked at her worriedly, "Xiao Xi, why are you going to C City? Go with Yaoting? " "Mom, don''t be nervous. She''s going to participate in a knowledgepetition organized by a television station with the Dean of our Chinese department. She''ll be fine." Ye Xi exined. I heard she went with the dean. Xu Qiu heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still a bit worried: "Regarding the matter of going to C city, does Yaoting know yet?" They had just gotten married and she was leaving for so long. Would that child agree? Chapter 47 You Try It "He doesn''t know yet. Ye Xi shook his head, "I''ll tell him after he gets off work." Xu Qiu nodded, "Tell him everything, understand?" Ye Xiughed, "I know mom." Xu Qiu looked at his daughter''s pure little face, and touched her with his hand. Ye Xi stayed by her side for a while. Afterwards, she went to her room to get some skincare products, as well as some "books on knowledge" that she had collected over the years, and left the Ye Family. In the office of the Huo''s Group CEO. At this moment, the office was solemn and cold. The face of the old man, which had experienced the baptism of time, was filled with a sense of solemnity and majesty. He sat on the sofa, his vigorous hands grasping the Gold Dragon-Headed Cane. The strict and rigid Zhongshan attire worn on his body gave off an invible feeling of majesty, the de of time did not leave much of an aged mark on his face, although he was old and had a smooth hearing, he looked to be in his early forties. Beside the old man stood a gentle looking man in a silver grey suit. His lips curled up slightly, and that curve of his lips, was actually not friendly at all. Hidden within his cold eyes, he lightly looked at Huo Yaoting who was seated on therge chair and said, "Third brother, it''s getting harder and harder to meet you now." Huo Yaotingzily leaned against the back of the chair, a cold expression on her face. Her two thin lips were lightly pressed together like a thin de, her long fingers lightly tapped on the table, and her pair of heavy eyes coldly stared at the elder who was seated on the sofa. Without even taking a nce at him, the man directly ignored the man''s words. The man''s eyebrows were slightly raised, but he wasn''t angry. "Third brother, arge family waited for you for the whole night. Even if you didn''te back, you should have sent a letter to the family. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to make everyone wait like this?" After hearing this, Huo Yaoting quietly turned her gaze towards him, and said coldly: "When did I make you all wait?" His words caused the man to squint his eyes. "Third brother, we are a family. We have a family gathering, and if you don''t show up, we will naturally wait for you." "Then why are you still wasting your breath!" Huo Yaoting scoffed. The subtext was: It was their own will, so what did it have to do with him! "Bastard!" Perhaps it was Huo Yaoting''s insolence and indifference that angered the old man. The old man tightened the grip on his golden staff and red at Huo Yaoting, "Is this how you talk to your big brother?" Huo Yaoting curled his lips, "Is it very important?" "Huo Yaoting, don''t think that just because your Huo''s is in your hands that you can look down on others! Even if I hand my Huo''s into your hands, I can still chase you out of the Huo''s! " The old man pointed his golden staff at Huo Yaoting in anger, giving him a stern warning! Huo Yaoting''s double pupil sunken and his face that had a cold outline quickly froze with a heavy frost. Staring at the old man, he enunciated each word clearly, "Try it?" His voice sounded as if it hade from the depths of hell, extremely sinister and vicious. When the old man heard this, he actually let out a sigh of relief in his heart. However, he was someone who had experienced the ups and downs of life. He did not reveal his true strength, but slowly withdrew his golden staff. The anger in his eyes was also hidden, he looked at Huo Yaoting calmly, "Yaoting, I advise you to hold back, so what if you have the power now? Don''t do everything too well, or else if you identally fall into someone else''s hands, then it will be someone else''s turn to not let you go. For you to be able to grasp Huo''s in such a short period of time, you indeed have my domineering aura and ability back then. But don''t forget, the older you are, the better off you are. " When he said till here, his eyes faintly narrowed, like a cu ing and cu ing old fox, staring at Huo Yaoting, "Listen to me, you can have anything. But if you don''t listen to me and make me angry, I don''t care if you are my son or not, I will definitely make you ?? He had to pay an even more painful price! Teach you to be more obedient than a dog! " This was the kinship of the Feudal Lords Family. It was cold and bloody. In their eyes, power was the most important thing! What they wanted was not a son, but a tool! Because, son, they could have as much as they wanted. He had already understood this principle since he was eight years old. Huo Yaoting looked at the man beside him and asked, "Is what you''re saying the kind of person he is?" Knowing that he mocked him as a "obedient dog." The man lowered his eyes slightly, but there was no change on his face. However, his eyes were filled with hatred! The two fists hanging at the sides of his body slightly clenched. Sooner orter, he would let him know the pain of his "dog" tearing him apart! The elder squinted as he looked at the man beside him and extended a hand. The man immediately grabbed him and helped him up. The old man patted his hands in aforting ma er, "Mohan, out of father''s sons, you are the most filial. Don''t worry, Daddy will not mistreat you in the future!" "Dad, don''t say that. Filial pietyes first. I will be filial to you." Huo Mohan looked at the old man and said sincerely. The old man seemed to be moved by his filial piety as he nodded repeatedly. "Good, good!" When Huo Yaoting saw the two of them performing "Father, Mother, and Child" in front of him, the coldness in his eyes grew even stronger! When Ye Xi returned to the apartment, it was still early, so he did not hurry to pack up. Instead, he took out the "Knowledge Book" and sat in front of the window to read it. This book was an ancient book of both Chinese and foreign literature that only a few people knew about. As he was reading, he suddenly heard the sound of a password opening. Ye Xi was startled, he put down the ancient book and got up to run out. When she saw the man in the hall changing his shoes, she started and slowly walked over to him. The man also saw her. After a brief moment of shock, he lightly smiled at her. "It looks like I was right to go home." Hanging out of work? Ye Xi blinked his eyes, pouted and muttered something, then walked in front of him and picked up the suit jacket that was hung on his arm, and was about to turn around and hang it on the clothes rack. However, she was caught by his waist and pulled into his embrace. Ye Xi''s face instantly flushed red, "What are you doing?" "I want to hug you!" Huo Yaoting put his face into her neck. Ye Xi blushed because of his answer, and pouted. "Don''t be like that, I''m hanging my clothes!" "Wait a bit before hanging up!" As Huo Yaoting spoke, he flipped her to face him, and then turned around, pressing the wall against the door. "Ah ??" Ye Xi let out a soft cry, bowed his head, and did not dare look at him. "Xiao Xi, raise your head." Huo Yaoting leaned on her forehead. Ye Xi''s eyshes trembled, and she slowly raised her head. As soon as she looked up, he bent down and kissed her lips. Chapter 48 What Happened to You Although this was not the first time they kissed, she was still at a loss. In front of her was his unparalleled beauty, with long ck eyshes that lightly hung down like a fan of ink. She had never known that a man''s eyshes could be this long. "Do you like it?" He bewitched her. Heavens... What did this man do? Why did she think her name came out of his mouth was incredibly moving? It went into her ears like a million little bees flying around her ears, making her dizzy. But someone still refused to let her go, "Oh, not talking? "Then let''s do it again." He lifted her chin and was about to kiss her. Ye Xi was a little angry at him, and immediately raised her hand to cover his lips, and said anxiously, "No ??." "Then it means you like it?" Huo Yaoting''s hoarse voice suddenly dropped as he stared at her little face with his eyes opened wide. "Hmm? Do you like it? " "??" Ye Xi''s neck had turned red, being forced by him to such an extent, she suddenly felt wronged. He hugged her, kissed her, took advantage of her, and even forced her to do this! How could he do this! Xu Qiu was born in the first year of the literary life, so his education was very strict. From a certain point of view, Ye Xi was also extremely conservative. In Huo Yaoting''s eyes, this degree of interest could only be considered small. But Ye Xi thought of it as "bullying". She felt that she shouldn''t say such words out loud. Moreover, Huo Yaoting had asked and then asked, and she had to give an answer. She pursed her lips, her eyes were red, and she was staring at him usingly and wrongly. It was as if he was an unforgivable scoundrel! Seeing her red eyes, Huo Yaoting''s heart ached. He frowned, and did not dare to tease her anymore. He hurriedly pulled her into his embrace andforted her by patting her back, then coaxed her in her ear like he was coaxing a child, "Alright, alright, I won''t ask anymore, I won''t ask, hmm?" When he said that, he smirked mischievously, "Hubby knows that Xiao Xi likes it. It''s just that I''m embarrassed to say it, hubby ??" However, before he could say anything, a flustered and exasperated little girl pushed him away. He was like a small animal whose tail had been stepped on. He rushed into the bedroom and mmed the door shut. Huo Yaoting was startled for a moment, and then immediatelyughed out loud in delight. His candidughter transmitted into the bedroom, angering Ye Xi to the point of covering his ears! This man was really bad! Huo Yaoting went ahead and took a cold shower first before bringing the spare key to the bedroom door. He stretched out his hand and twisted the door, but was actually able to move it. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, he thought that the little girl would lock him out. With a slight smirk, he tossed the key on the sofa, then pushed the door open and entered the room. But when he saw the clothes on the bed as well as the lock box at Ye Xi''s feet, his face immediately sank. Ye Xi knew that he had entered, but she did not look at him. It was not because she was angry, but rather ?? I''m sorry. Therefore, she didn''t see a certain someone''s livid face. Instead, she lowered her head and pretended to concentrate on folding the clothes, cing them one by one into the locked safe. She was going to C City for a month. She had brought five sets of clothes, two pairs of matching shoes, some face masks and skincare products, and a few books. The box felt full, as if he hadn''t brought much with him. Just as Ye Xi was about to zip up the password box ?? Someone suddenly strode forward and grabbed her wrist. The strength behind her step was truly heavy. "Hiss ??" Ye Xi took a deep breath in pain, his eyes immediately turning red. It wasn''t that she was being hypocritical, but that his strength was truly great. His grip on her wrist made her feel a sharp pain as if her bones were about to shatter. "What are you doing?" His voice was dull and deep, cold and gloomy! Ye Xi''s heart abruptly shrank as he looked at him in panic. When he saw the look of deep anger on his face, his eyes narrowed and he was too frightened to speak. "??" Huo Yaoting''s tensed up face twitched, he grabbed her hand and pulled her over, "I''m asking what you''re doing? Answer me? " "Ah ??" When Ye Xi was pulled by his brute force, she immediately felt as if her hand was being broken. She cried out lightly, and her other hand immediately grabbed onto his hand. It was really too painful, Ye Xi felt that if he still didn''t let go, her hand would really be crippled! Huo Yaoting stared at her, unable to bear it, and loosened his grip. His face was still extremely smelly as he looked at her with his lips stretched. His gaze was so deep that it seemed as if he was afraid that she would disappear right in front of his eyes. The pain in his wrist faded. Ye Xi then exhaled slightly, and raised his head to look at the cold expression on his face. Her eyes twinkled. Pursing his lips, Ye Xi then raised his wet eyes to look at him, and worriedly asked: "What''s wrong?" She wasn''t an idiot. Although he was moody and had a bad temper, he still wouldn''t lose his temper. Chapter 49 You Have to Go Seeing the worry on her face, Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, "You''re leaving?" Ye Xi could hear the tension in his voice, and he looked at the space between his eyebrows. She pursed her lips, then wrapped her arms around his waist and raised her face to look at him. "You don''t think that I packed my things to run away from home, do you?" "??" Huo Yaoting''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, and a sense of frustration shed through his eyes as he suddenly reached out and grabbed her shoulders, "Are you leaving?" Seeing the anxiety on his face, Ye Xi suddenlyughed, "That''s right, we have to go!" Ye Xi originally wanted to tease him. But before she could finish, he grabbed her by the shoulders and jerked his fingers. The muscles on his shoulders tightened, causing Ye Xi''s face to tremble. Sensing that the strength of his fingers was still increasing, he immediately begged for mercy, "No, no, I was just teasing you, let go of me first. It''s so painful ??." Teasing him? Huo Yaoting''s face trembled, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he released her. Changing his grip, he wrapped his arms around her waist, allowing her to stay close to his embrace. He lowered his eyes and looked at her coldly. "Are you kidding me?" Ye Xi rubbed his shoulders with both hands and stomped on him in dissatisfaction, saying softly, "Why are you so violent! It hurts! " I heard her scream again. Huo Yaoting frowned in pain, but he shouted in a low voice: "Serves you right!" Ye Xi moaned in grievance, and rubbed his shoulder with his head lowered. Huo Yaoting pressed his lips together, and gently rubbed her shoulder. Ye Xi''s lips slightly parted, pressed onto his hand, and mumbled. "Are you massaging my shoulder, or are you simply taking revenge on me?" "??" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes. With a flip of his hand, he pushed her onto the nket. He leaned forward. Ye Xi''s entire being was in a bad state, and his face was extremely red. "Little girl, I dare you to tease me!" Huo Yaoting said in a hoarse voice, and then fiercely lowered his head. "Ah ??" Ye Xi trembled in fear. She felt uneasy, more and more uneasy. Huo Yaoting''s movements paused as he looked at Ye Xi''s trembling little face. Closing his eyes, he mocked himself for a while. Obviously, this little girl was already his wife, but he couldn''t do as he pleased. This taste, it was so f * cking depressing! Ye Zichen frowned. Huo Yaoting released her hand and turned to lie down beside her, suppressing something with all his might. Ye Xi pulled up his clothes that had been ripped off, extended his hand out to wipe his tears, then sat up and looked at him. The little girl''s sobbing had stopped. Huo Yaoting''s face turned even worse! She cried when he touched her! He had just released her when she stopped crying? Does it have to change so fast! His jaw tightened. Huo Yaoting retracted his hands, and fiercely red at her, gritting his teeth, "Why aren''t you crying?" "??" Ye Xi''s face twitched, she thought, now that everything is alright, why would she cry? But looking at his pale face, she would never dare to say that out loud. Therefore, she reached out her small hand to tug on his sleeve and whispered, "I have something to say to you." "Hmph." Huo Yaoting turned his back on her. There was a ball of fire in his heart. He thought about how many women Qi Song had gifted him before, about how much more beautiful and delicate she was than him, about how he was not interested in her, and about how he had to deal with her alone ?? Ye Xi looked at his back, his eyes blinking. It wasn''t as if his heart was useless to be touched at all. They were already husband and wife. She shouldn''t have refused him whatever he did to her. And if she did this again and again, would she still hurt him? He sighed softly in his heart. Ye Xi held onto his shoulder, and stared at him in a daze, as if he was thinking about something. For a long time, the little girl didn''t do anything. Huo Yaoting frowned, and was about to turn around. But all of a sudden, the ground around him sank down. Behind her back, she leaned over. Huo Yaoting''s strong body tensed up a little. Ye Xi was obviously nervous, but she didn''t beat around the bush. She bravely hugged him tightly, took a deep breath and said, "Today, the department dean is looking for me for a program organized by a television station in C City to host the Student Knowledge Competition. She wants me to participate in it and then go to C City tomorrow. "??" Huo Yaoting''s previous enthusiasm had been instantly drenched by her bowl of cold water. With a dark face, he turned around and looked at her. Ye Xi wisely grabbed both of his hands, looked into his eyes, and said: "I''m going for a month." "You can''t ??" Yes! Before she could say anything, her lips were blocked by a girl. Huo Yaoting''s eyes were sunken in, and quickly burned through a bit of darkness as he stared at Ye Xi. The discontent and indignation in his heart seemed to have been dispersed by a light kiss from the little girl. Ye Xi was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out. She blinked and then slowly moved away, her little face red beyond words. Looking at his big eyes, she stammered, "When I return from C City, if you want, if you want, you can do anything ??" Anything? A touch of light that caused one''s heart to palpitate suddenly rose in the depths of Huo Yaoting''s eyes. Chapter 50 You Can Do Anything You Want "Really?" His thin lips slightly curled up, forming a terrifying arc. The two words that came out of his mouth were extremely ordinary, yet they carried a different charm. They were maic and mesmerizing, causing one to imagine them together. Ye Xi''s face flushed red. Not daring to look at the light that caused her heart to palpitate in his eyes, she gently nodded. The string in his heart, however, was already taut. No matter what, this step would eventuallye. Then ?? In a month! "Little girl, I really want to eat you right now!" Huo Yaoting excitedly hugged her tightly. Ye Xi was frightened by his thunderous beating heart. He couldn''t help but think this as his heart surged. Did her words just now really make him so excited? Huo Yaoting might not even be able to act calm and collected now! In fact, if Ye Xi wasn''t so timid and shy, he wouldn''t even want to wait a month. On the second day, Huo Yaoting suggested to send him to school, but was rejected by him. He was afraid that he would be caught by the dean of the department. Huo Yaoting was unhappy, but when he thought about what would happen in a month''s time, that kind of displeasure did not mean much anymore. When Ye Xi arrived, the dean and the others had not yet arrived. Ye Zichen took out his phone and looked at the time. It was 9: 30. Ye Zichen frowned. Did shee too early? "Ye Xi..." She heard someone call out to her. Ye Xi looked up nkly, but seeing that someone was walking towards her, he immediately became nervous: "Senior?" Liu Bei smiled at her. "I thought I was the earliest, but you came earlier than me." Ye Xi saw the smile on his face that didn''t contain even the slightest bit of hostility, but she felt that it was a little bit ufortable as she looked at him hesitantly. "What is it? Don''t recognize me? Do you want me to introduce myself again? " Liu Bei took out his unique sense of humor, as he stretched out his hand towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi looked at his hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched. However, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It seemed like he didn''t care about the matter of her lying to him. Actually, it had already been four years. It was impossible for him to still like her. If he knew the truth, he would only be angry for a short while. After that, it wouldn''t matter anymore. Thinking about it this way, Ye Xi also calmed down, and smiled, "Our department is so romantic, as knowledgeable Senior Brother Liu Bei Liu, even if he turned into ashes, I would still be able to recognize him!" Ye Xi was also extremely humorous. Turn to dust? Liu Bei sweated and retracted his hand, "You don''t need to be so wicked this early in the morning. You say I turned into ashes and you curse me to die!" Ye Xiughed, "If my words cane true, then I will set up a stall in front of our school, a part-time job to tell your fortune!" "??" Liu Bei''s mouth twitched, and he could not help but burst outughing: "Oops, I can''t win against you!" Ye Xi was not good at being witty, he had merely wanted to liven up the atmosphere. Thus, he pursed his lips and asked about business, "Senior Brother, do you need to go back to school today?" Liu Bei was startled, "You don''t know?" Know what? Ye Xi blinked his eyes, and shook his head doubtfully. Liu Bei shrugged his shoulders, "The dean has invited me to participate in the television station''s knowledgepetition ??." His expression was a little u atural as he said this. "That''s why I suddenly came back to school two days ago." Ye Xi didn''t notice the sadness in his eyes. All of his focus was on the knowledgepetition that he was going to participate in. Surprised, he said, "But the contestant for the knowledgepetition has to be a university student... Senior Brother, didn''t you already graduate? " "I used to be a college student." "??" He''s trying to force the truth out of me! This is clearly cheating, isn''t it? Ye Xi was conflicted. Liu Bei seemed to have more words to say, but then he saw the dean and Qin Susu walk out of the school together. The dean of the department looked at Ye Xi with a noble and cold gaze, and then at Liu Bei with a loving gaze, "Xiao Bei, Aunt ??" "Director, you''re here." Liu Bei''s eyes shed, interrupting her words. The dean''s eyebrows twitched. Nodding, he retracted his gaze and said, "Since everyone''s here, then let''s go." After saying that, she walked towards the bus that was arranged for the school that was already parked in front of the school. Ye Xi looked at the department dean, and then turned to look at Qin Susu. Qin Susu did not look at her. He walked to Liu Bei''s side and said gently, "Senior brother Liu, let''s go." Liu Bei nodded and said to Ye Xi, "Let''s go." "Oh." Ye Xi responded awkwardly, and looked at Qin Susu suspiciously. Qin Susu also looked at her coldly. There was not a trace of warmth in his eyes. This caused Ye Xi to feel a chill in his heart. The car arrived at the airport. At half past ten, a few people boarded the ne, causing Ye Xi to feel a little surprised. It was actually first ss. Two and a half hourster, the ne arrived at C City. As soon as they left the airport, a staff member from a hotel came to pick them up and brought them to a five-star hotel in C City! That''s right, five stars! Ye Xi''s heart could not help but beat up! He couldn''t help but wonder, just how much importance did the school attach to thispetition? The school bus was to take him to a five-star hotel in the first ss cabin of the airport. This treatment had been unheard-of in school for the past few years! "Ye Xi, you and Qin Susu can stay in this room in C City for the month. You guys are in the same dorm in school, so there shouldn''t be any inconvenience, right? " On the eighth floor of the hotel, the dean handed the room card to Ye Xi. "Nope." Ye Xi shook his head and received the room card. "En, Xiao Bei, you should stay in the room beside Ye Xi." The director handed the room card over to Liu Bei. "Alright." Liu Bei nodded. The department dean swept his eyes over them and said, "I live in a room on the other side of the room for two female ssmates. If you need anything,e find me." Today, everyone was tired too. I told the hotel to send the food to my room, so I didn''t go out to eat. At noon, let me tell you about the rest of the trip. Alright, let''s go back to our rooms. " Ye Xi and the other two nodded and went back to their respective rooms with their luggage. In the hotel, before Ye Xi could exim about the five-star hotel facilities, the phone in his bag rang. Thinking that it might be someone, Ye Xi''s heart tensed up, his face blushed a little. He took out his phone to check, and sure enough, it was him! The corner of her lips curled up slightly. She walked to the balcony of the hotel and picked it up. "Hello ??" Chapter 51 Miss You "Arrived?" The voice waszy, like a spring flowing into Ye Xi''s ears. Ye Xi bashfully tapped on the railing with one hand. "Un, I just arrived not long ago." As soon as she finished speaking, the other side fell silent. Only his light breathing could be heard. It was as if he was right by her side, causing her heart to race and her heart to race. His face turned red. Ye Xi exhaled lightly. Just as he was about to speak, he heard his low and hoarse voicee over from the other side of the phone. "I missed you." "??" Ye Xi''s breathing stagnated, and a strange feeling shed past her heart, causing her entire being to soften a little. Ye Xi lowered his head, and said with a red face, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up?" "You don''t miss me?" The man''s voice was low, dissatisfied. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth hooked up as he deliberately said, "I don''t want to." With that, he cut off the phone. Ye Zichen looked at the screen of his phone darken. Ye Xi was stu ed. She ?? What did he just do? Hanging up his phone?! My god. He has such a bad temper, would he be angry? He blinked his eyes. Ye Xi stared at his phone in hesitation, thinking about whether he should call her back. But then he thought again. Now that she was in C City, even if he was angry, he couldn''t do anything to her. Could it be that he would be able to rush to C City and "clean" her up? After thinking about it. Ye Xiughed, and immediately threw the matter of him hanging up the phone to the back of his mind. Ye Zichen walked into the room with a smile. Who knew that right after entering, he would see Qin Susu staring at her indifferently. He felt his heart clench. Ye Xi frowned and walked in front of her, "Susu, what''s wrong?" "What?" Qin Susu sneered. The eyes she looked at Ye Xi with were as cold as if she was looking at an enemy. Ye Xi bit his lips, "Susu, we are friends. If you have anything to say, say it, and we can settle it together ??" "Who''s your friend?" Qin Susu''s tone was full of mockery as he looked at Ye Xi with contempt, "You and I have never been the same type of people. Forget it! " Ye Xi was also a little angry, "Susu, what do you have to say for yourself? If I did something to make you misunderstand, you can exin it to me. We are friends, not enemies! " In her understanding, a friend had to be honest with each other, not like her, which made her feel inexplicably hostile towards him. This feeling was not easy to bear! Qin Susu''s expression changed as he growled, "Ye Xi, can you no longer be so simple?" "??" Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped, "What do you mean?" Qin Susuughed, then suddenly turned and walked towards the bathroom with a cold face. Seeing her like this, Ye Xi knocked his head with a oyance, and felt extremely powerless. It was as though her fierce punch had onlynded on cotton! City B, Huo''s Group President''s Office. Huo Yaoting sat on the main chair, staring at the phone on the wooden table with a tiger-like expression. Ten minutes had passed. There was actually no movement from the girl''s side! However, she dared to ignore him after leaving for less than half a day. If she really dide back after a month, wouldn''t she forget about him ?? Forgot?! Huo Yaoting''s double pupil suddenly darkened, with surging waves in the depths of his pupils. Her thin lips were pressed together. He suddenly felt that this wasn''t impossible! The students participating in the college student knowledgepetition must have been the best students in each school. If the little girl was taken fancy by some brat, and her determination was not strong enough to run away with him, how a oying would he be! Just by thinking about it, he had the urge to tear someone apart! If it really did happen, he didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to him! Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting suddenly picked up his phone and dialed Qi Song''s number. "Third Brother, your call is rather punctual!" Qi Song''s voice carried over with a kind of rough voice that sounded like it came from an inharmonious exercise. Huo Yaoting''s thin lips twitched. With a frown, she said coldly, "Order two tickets to C City for the afternoon." After saying that, he hung up the phone. On the other side, Qi Song stared nkly at the phone in her hand. Why are you going to C City? and so on... Why did the Third Brother let him book a ne ticket, and two of them at that? Could it be that she wanted him to go with her? Now that he had a beauty in his arms, could he choose not to go? The answer was no! Qi Song sighed at the sky. ncing at the woman beside him who was drooling from the pleasure, his eyes quivered and his stomach churned. He suddenly felt that apanying his Third Brother to C City was not bad too! As if he had seen a ghost, Qi Song grabbed a nket and covered the woman''s face. After do ing his clothes in thirty seconds, he took out a card from his wallet, threw it on the bedside and left the room without a care in the world. In the afternoon, the Dean informed Ye Xi and the other two to gather in her room. He exined the details of thepetition to the three of them. "The main contents of thispetition will include many aspects, not only astronomical geography, but also some special skills such as the Yi Chuan. "The three of you are the most talented people selected by the school. The school trusted you so they gave you this opportunity. If you win thepetition, the school will reward you ??" As the dean spoke to here, he suddenly gave up on the idea of keeping everyone in suspense. Ye Xi lowered his head slightly, and the corner of his mouth twitched. The department head suddenly looked at Ye Xi and said, "ording to your ss''s guide, Ye Xi is the most outstanding student in this year''s Chinese department. He received a schrship every year and has also participated in manypetitions on behalf of the Chinese department, did he win a lot of honors?" The first one was yes, but the second one was a rhetorical question. There was a hint of indifference in his tone. Ye Xi looked up at her and said, "I''m ttering teacher." The department head seemed to be satisfied with Ye Xi''s answer, as he nodded and continued, "Thispetition has a total of eight key universities that are participating. There are four rounds, and each round will be conducted live on Saturday nights. Thepetition was a knockout system. Except for the elimination of four universities in the first round, each of the other three rounds consisted of the elimination of one university. "The final wi er will be the university..." After the department dean gave them a detailed exnation of thepetition''s rules and specifications, he passed some information to each of them. These information contained some rare but very interesting information that they had to memorize as soon as possible. Ye Xi took note and observed, the information that was distributed to the three of them were all different. Afterwards, the three of them stayed in the Dean''s room. Under her "surveince" with her Fiery Eyes of Truth, they carried the information until they had eaten di er. Only then did they let the three of them leave and return to their rooms to rest. Back in his room, Ye Xi went to take a bath, but when he came out, he did not see Qin Susu. He wanted to call her and ask her about it, but he found her cell phone lying on the bed. Thinking that she might just be out for a walk and might be back soon, he gave up. He opened the box, took out her ''ancient book'' andid it on the bed to read. Just as she was enjoying the scene, she suddenly heard a rustle of footstepsing from the balcony. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat as her slender fingers gripped onto a page of ancient scrolls. When he saw the person that stood at the door to the room on the balcony, his eyes couldn''t help but fiercely tremble. Chapter 52 Finally Remember Me "Susu, you ??" Ye Xi covered his mouth lightly, his heart throbbing with fear. Qin Susu stood at the door, dressed in a white dress at some point in time. The dress reached to her ankles and she stood there barefooted, floating lightly. Her hair was in disarray, covering most of her face, which waspletely white, her lips were red like blood, and her eyes were staring coldly at Ye Xi. It''s like she just crawled out of the ground... The ghostdy. He did not seem to be angry at all as he looked at her resentfully. Ye Xi''s finger that was holding onto the paper slightly trembled, his two eyes widened in fear. He saw her walking towards him, one step at a time. She had always been thin, and her white dress danced lightly as she moved. She really did seem to float over. Ye Xi''s face turned pale white. Her body shrank back and her voice trembled, "Susu ??" Qin Susu stood by the side of the bed, staring unblinkingly at Ye Xi''s face, when suddenly, she stretched out her hand towards. That hand, seemed to have just been taken out from the blood, her nails sharp and red. "Ah ??" Ye Xi screamed in fear as half of his body fell beside the bed. However, his hands suddenly felt lighter. That hand had taken away the ancient book in her hand. "Can I take a look?" Qin Susu lifted the ancient scrolls, her red lips curled up, and her tone returned to its usual gentle tone with a faint smile. Ye Xi looked at her face and blinked his eyes. He still felt fear in his heart and stiffly nodded his head. Qin Susuughed, and looked at her deeply, "Thank you!" This nce contained an indescribable strangeness. Ye Xi pursed her lips, shook her head, and said, "No, it''s alright." Qin Susu curled his lips, then pulled back the corner of the nket and slipped in, not even sparing Ye Xi another nce. Ye Xi''s entire body was still shaking slightly, he slowlyid under the nket and used both hands to grab onto the corners of the nket, looking at her. A smile hung at the corner of her mouth. Apart from her red lips, everything else was as quiet and gentle as it was in school. Ye Xi gulped and said, "I thought you had gone out." "I''m not familiar with this ce. Where should I go?" Qin Susu nced at her indifferently and answered a little coldly. Ye Xi pursed his lips, lowered his head, and did not say a word. He just let out a sigh. He felt the need to train his own courage! "Ye Xi, are you alright? "Why do you look so listless?" In the morning of the second day, in the restaurant, Liu Bei saw that Ye Xi''s expression was ugly, the dark circles under her eyes were serious, and everyone had finished eating their breakfast, but she did not move a single bit, and could not help but ask worriedly. Ye Xi opened his tired eyes and weakly poked at the bread on his te, shaking his head, "I''m fine, Senior Brother." "Ye Xi, are you unwell?" The dean also opened his mouth at this time, and his eyes were serious as he stared at Ye Xi. Ye Xi immediately sat up straight, and looked at her, "I''m very good director, there''s nothing wrong with me!" "It''s good that there isn''t any. You have to understand the importance of thispetition to the school, you can''t make a mistake at this time. If you don''t feel well, hurry to the hospital and don''t drag it out, okay? " The dean''s voice was calm, his words stern. Ye Xi pursed her lips and lightly nodded. The Dean frowned and put down the fork in his hand. "I''m full. You guys hurry up and finish eating. Come to my room." "Got it." Ye Xi and the others said at the same time, and the dean stood up and left the dining hall. Watching her leave, Liu Bei moved the chair closer to Ye Xi. Looking at her pale face, he asked with concern, "Ye Xi, if you really feel ufortable, let me apany you to the hospital to take a look?" Ye Xi still shook his head, looked at him and said, "I''m really fine Senior Brother, it''s just that I was a little insomniast night, I''ll just sleep a little more at noon." After Liu Bei heard what she said, he did not say anything further. He patted her shoulders and said, "Alright then, but remember, don''t hang on if you feel ufortable." "Yes." Ye Xiughed. The corner of his eyes looked towards Qin Susu who was at the side silently eating his breakfast. The "ident" before she went to bedst night had caused her nightmares throughout the night. She had always dreamed that a ghost in white was chasing her, and every time she woke up, she saw a ghost in white lying next to her. In the end, she didn''t dare to sleep anymore. She kept her eyes open until dawn, so she was feeling dizzy and dizzy. However, no one else could be med. It was because she was too timid that she dreamt of such a mess at night. At the hotel, every day was filled with the back-up data of thepetition. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. In other words, the next day was the live broadcast of the television station. Hence, in order for Ye Xi and the others to maintain a good mental state and participate in thepetition on the second day, the dean of the department had let them go back to their rooms early on Friday night. In the hotel room, Qin Susu went to the bathroom to shower while holding his phone. Leaning against the railing, her slender white fingers tapped on the screen of her phone, flipping from the contact list to the most recent call log. He flipped through the call log to his cell phone''s text message. His face was scrunched up and he looked very conflicted! She was thinking ?? Call someone or send a message? Thest time they had spoken was when she had just arrived at C City. She''d hung up on him that time and hadn''t remembered it since. After a few days, there was no news from that person. She couldn''t help but be a bit worried, worried that he was still here ?? Angry at her! Just when Ye Xi was hesitating and hesitating for twenty minutes, she still did not hesitate toe out with a conclusion. At this time, Qin Susu had already finished his shower and came out. Ye Xi stood on the balcony and saw her. His eyelids twitched as he turned to look at her, "Susu, are you going out?" She wore a long red dress made of cotton wool. She looked a bit old, just like the style she wore decades ago. Her hair was tied back, her lips were purple, and her skin was unreal white against the red. Qin Susu did not reply her and just silently lied there on his back. From Ye Xi''s perspective, it seemed like a silent ce ?? A corpse, lying on a bed! This kind of strange Qin Susu reminded Ye Xi of the "shock" he had a few days ago. His back was instantly numb. In the middle of the night, Ye Xi was in a daze as she was sleeping. She kept feeling that something was scratching her face, and it was a bit itchy. Cool. Suddenly, Ye Xi opened his eyes. When she saw the pale, ghost-like face hanging on her face, and the hair that was twined between her fingers, her mind was broken. She suddenly screamed and reached out to push her. However, she didn''t expect to be held by her the moment she reached out her hand. Her hands were bone-chilling cold, Ye Xi had a feeling that what she was holding was not her hands, but the fear in her heart. "Ah ??" Ye Xi cried out with a pale face. Her eyes were already moist, but she held back her tears. His body swayed vigorously. "Ye Xi, it''s me. I''m only turning on the lights, what are you screaming for?" Following Qin Susu''s cold voice, the room''s crystalmp was turned on. The room lit up. It was only then that Ye Xi could see clearly that the person who had been sprawled on her body just now was none other than her, Qin Susu. He bit his lips. Ye Xi was still in a state of shock, her tears could still be seen in the corners of her eyes. Qin Susu''s expression was at ease as he released her hand. He got off the bed, went to the washroom, and left Ye Xi with his scarlet back. Ye Xi''s entire body was trembling. Suddenly, she sat up, took her cell phone from the bedside table and turned it on. Without any hesitation, she dialed the number that had yet to be called. As soon as the bell rang, the other end picked up. "You finally remember me?" The smooth voice, embedded with traces of happiness, hummedzily. Chapter 53 Open "??" When Ye Xi heard his voice, his nose soured, but he did not say anything. He was worried that the moment he spoke out, he would notice something strange. However ?? "Xiao Xi, what happened?" His voice was filled with an obvious sense of nervousness. Ye Xi almost cried. She hadn''t said anything yet. Did he sense it? Ye Xi did not speak, and neither did the other side. The only thing he could hear was the faint sound of rapid footsteps. Ye Xi didn''t know what he was doing. Listening to his breathing, she felt her trembling heart slowly recover. At this time. The sound of the bathroom door opening could be heard. Ye Xi''s heart suddenly tensed up. His watery eyes looked over gently. Qin Susu stood quietly at the door of the washroom, dressed in red. His expression was fierce! Ye Xi''s body trembled, her teeth chattered and she could not help but shrink back. Such a Qin Susu. It made her feel eerie. At the same time, she was terrified! Watching her approach her step by step, her hands quietly hung at her sides, tightly clenching into fists. Her eyes that were filled with resentment were staring straight at her. At that moment, her face was as white as ayer of white flour. Her lips were red and purple and also had a tinge of green. He looked like a cold ghost in a horror movie. Suddenly, she climbed up. Ye Xi''s eyes widened in fear, as tears threatened to fall from his eyes. She wanted to ask what was wrong with her. You want to ask her what she wants to do? But he was too scared. She could not say a word! Little by little, she crawled towards her, her long ck hair falling over the bed, covering her face. Only a ck head crawled towards her. Ye Xi slightly opened her mouth, in her hand, she was tightly gripping the phone. The veins on her forehead were bulging fiercely because of the intense visual impact. Suddenly. His ankle was gripped by a cold hand. Ye Xi''s pupils constricted and her heart felt as if it was about to jump out of her chest covered with a scarlet red liquid, while she was still approaching her. Her hand climbed from her ankle all the way up. In the end, her entire body fell onto hers, just like before. Her hair fell down vertically, and her face glowed with a strange azure color. It seemed as if in the very next moment, her face would be ripped open, revealing a head dripping with blood. Ye Xi stared wide-eyed in fear, his entire body seemed to have been hit by an acupuncture point, causing him to be unable to move at all. He could only stare helplessly at her face as she approached closer and closer. And every minute she got closer. Ye Xi found it hard to breathe. A fear that he had never felt before. It was as if all the horror scenes in the movie had happened to her one by one. Just when she thought she would suffocate in fear. The maic voice that had rescued her suddenly came from the other end of the phone. "Xiao Xi, open the door!" Luckily Ye Xi''s muddled and terrified brain could still operate. Hearing his words. Almost instinctively, she pushed Qin Susu away from her. He staggered out of his bed. Without putting on his shoes, he ran to open the door. The door opened. Ye Xi''s body went soft and fell to the ground. "Xiao Xi ??" With a nervous growl, his waist was pulled into his embrace by a strong arm. The rush of the familiar male scent into his nose, caused Ye Xi''s tensed nerves to break with a loud bang. Tears fell from his eyes. He looked like someone who couldn''t swim and mistakenly entered a deep pool. Suddenly, he came across a piece of driftwood. Ye Xi hugged him back tightly. He buried his face in his chest. She bit her lips to prevent herself from crying, but her tears kept falling. His embrace was wet. The person took a deep breath and felt the body of the person in his embrace tremble. His heart ached. The dual-pupiled figure narrowed his eyes. Ye Zichen pursed his lips, bent down, and picked her up. He was just about to carry her away. Her tail inadvertently nced at Qin Susu who was dressed in "supernatural" red clothes and was faintly looking at the two of them. Xiao Leng''s face became much sharper, his thin lips curled up as he looked at her coldly. Then, he carried Ye Xi and left. Qin Susu was shocked to the point that she almost couldn''t breathe after being looked at by him! In the same hotel''s Diamond Suite. Ye Xi held Huo Yaoting tightly in his arms and hung onto him like a ko. Huo Yaoting patted her back lightly as if she was a child, and walked around the room, coaxing her, who was crying non-stop. The white shirt on her shoulders was almost wet with her tears. It almost broke his heart! Ye Xi was truly timid. When she was in her first year, she couldn''t resist Gu Li''s insistence. She went to the cinema to watch a horror movie, and after that, she was afraid for a whole semester. Later, she would not look at it. But Gu Li liked to see it. She didn''t say anything as she watched, and even teased Ye Ci with details to scare her. She had a good memory. Remember it all. So today, after being frightened by Qin Susu, he remembered everything. Once she started crying, she couldn''t stop! The two of them circled the room as if no one else was around. But it had caused Qi Song to be thunderous! The corner of his mouth twitched. Looking at his family''s lofty Third Brother, instantly changing to a "warm-hearted man" was intoxicating! He couldn''t help but think, what kind of background does this Third Sister-inw have?! One had to know, his Third Brother had always walked the noble and cold path. If he hadn''t personally witnessed something like coaxing a woman, he would have thought that it was impossible for it to happen to his Third Brother in his entire life, wouldn''t it? Besides, just coax him. But isn''t this method too bottomless? Qi Song felt that his three views had be crooked! "Why are you still here?" Huo Yaoting hugged Ye Xi, and suddenly nced at the person seated on the sofa and was slightly startled, his long brows shivered as he spoke. "??" Qi Song felt blood dripping from his mouth to his tongue. He felt that his injuries were not light! Could he say that he was here ever since the time he had received the Third Sister-inw''s call? What did he mean by detesting him now? Didn''t he want him toe to C City? A few days ago, he was apanying him every day, but why didn''t she see that he loathed him? He valued women more than friends. He valued women more than friends! Qi Song had a very deep grudge. Therefore, when he received the threat of him being chased away, Shen''er remained unmoved this time. His courage was worthy of fighting back. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as he looked at Qi Song amiably. Then, he carried Ye Xi and strode towards the bedroom of the suite. The door to the bedroom closed. Qi Song unbelievably blinked his eyes in disbelief. He thought, just like that? Of course ?? More than that! In the bedroom, the little girl who was in Huo Yaoting''s embrace was still huping softly, but luckily she was no longer crying. A small face was obediently resting on his shoulder. Huo Yaoting looked from the side. Only her ck head was visible. With a slight frown, he slightly pushed away from her and used his finger to lift her chin, making her look at him. Ye Xi blinked her red and swollen eyes as she looked at him. A faint blush slowly crept onto his face. Obviously. She had realized how humiliating it was to cry like that. Chapter 54 I Love My Kiss Huo Yaoting looked at her red and swollen eyes, and then slightly leaned forward and kissed her moist, long eyshes. His kiss caused Ye Xi to be even more embarrassed. Her big eyes shed incessantly, and she did not dare look at him. Huo Yaoting sighed, his pair of serene and deep eyes staring pitifully at her little face, yet he didn''t speak. Ye Xi''s entire being became a lot softer, as if he had no bones, and gently leaned into his embrace. His heart was beating very fast. His two small hands grabbed his shirt nervously. His mind was in a mess, and he still felt like he was in a dream. How could he ?? Suddenly appearing? Blinking his eyes, Ye Xi no longer hid from him and looked at his face in a daze. His two bright ck eyes were especially clear because he had just cried. They were like a shining gem. Huo Yaoting stared at her eyes, his double pupil eyes narrowing slightly. Ye Xi''s body trembled slightly as she raised her head and looked at him in confusion. He was also looking at her. His eyes were as deep as a thousand-year-old well, and they were dark. Ye Xi was afraid that he would look at her like that, so she decided to just rest her head on his shoulder and asked softly, "Why did youe to C City?" Huo Yaoting held onto her silky long hair, he muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "Thepany sends me to C city for a business trip." Ye Xi rested her chin on his shoulder, she tilted her head and looked at him, her eyebrows knitted slightly in suspicion, "Then how do you know I live in this hotel?" Furthermore, he knew which room she lived in! Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, "The hotel is arranged by thepany." Ye Xi thought about it, but it didn''t seem to be impossible. Maybe this hotel is famous in B City. Therefore, people who came to C City to do business were used to booking this hotel. Seeing that she believed him, Huo Yaoting continued, "I identally saw you the day I entered the hotel. Just by paying a little attention, I would know where you were staying." Just pay a little attention? Ye Xi raised her head from his shoulder and looked at him calmly with watery eyes, not saying a word. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes. He always knew that this little girl was not easy to fool. It couldn''t be ?? Did you notice anything? However ?? The little girl suddenly moved closer and kissed his lips. Huo Yaoting''s pupils constricted as he stared at her in astonishment. Ye Xi''s ears flushed red, and under his gaze, he slowly approached him. The moment their lips touched. She clearly felt the body of the man that was hugging her tremble slightly. Ye Xi was a little nervous as she wrapped her arms around his neck and closed her eyes. It was only the quivering of her long eyshes that exposed her current nervousness. Ye Xi was still quite ignorant about matters of the heart. The only few times she kissed the man in front of her was because he was the one in charge every single time. She could only ept it passively. Thus, she was very clumsy. She, who had no other choice, merely pressed her lips together before quickly withdrawing them. But, it was precisely her youth that caused Huo Yaoting to be extremely moved. His little girl only belonged to him. Everything about her was enlightened and guided by him. Chapter 55 You Help Me Huo Yaoting patiently and silently taught her, "Xiao Xi ??" Ye Xi was undoubtedly an obedient and smart good student. Her face was red fromck of oxygen, and her eyes were blurry as she looked at him dizzily. Huo Yaoting asked with a hoarse voice, "How do you feel?" Ye Xi was ashamed to answer such a question. At his words, her long eyshes fluttered, refusing to speak. Huo Yaoting smirked, "Hmm?" Ye Xi took a deep breath, and said with a panicked and confused voice, "No, we can''t do it, we agreed on it, one month, in one month ?? I still need to... Morepetitions... "No, I can''t ??" She was so scared that she couldn''t even speak properly. Her two eyshes were filled with tears, causing people to feel pity for her because of her palpitation. Huo Yaoting had no choice but to say, "Damn it, I''m about to be driven crazy by you!" Ye Xi''s face quickly turned red. Then, she shyly and angrily pushed him away. He quickly ran towards the washroom. She mmed the bathroom door shut. He watched as the little girl ''fled'' and hid in the bathroom. Huo Yaoting took a deep breath. Twenty minutester, a certain little girl who had gone into the washroom was still there. Huo Yaoting frowned, he stood up and walked towards the washroom. Originally, he wanted to open the door and directly enter, but thinking that the little girl would be shy, he symbolically knocked on the door and gently called out, "Xiao Xi ??." The person inside did not answer. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, no longer knocked, and immediately opened the door. The door opened. In one nce, Huo Yaoting saw that Ye Xi had fallen asleep while leaning against the wall. With a slight smirk, Huo Yaoting walked over and bent down to hug her. And almost at the same moment he held her, she put her arms around him. Huo Yaoting lowered his head, and looked deeply at the little girl in his embrace. His heart, because of the action that she subconsciously relied on, thumped non-stop. Chapter 56 I Dont Want to Let You Go After calming himself down, he carried her out of the washroom. He gently ced her on the bed and carefully covered her with the nket before he got up and walked out of the bedroom. As he opened the bedroom door, he saw a certain unconscious fellow casually sitting on the sofa. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and he leisurely walked over. Qi Song shook his feet and ced both of his arms on the back of the sofa. Peach Blossom narrowed her eyes and stared at Huo Yaoting proudly. Every action of his was sending a message to Huo Yaoting: I''m not leaving, I''m not leaving, what can you do about it? Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed slightly. As he sat on the sofa, his thin lips slightly lifted, as he looked at Qi Song with an indifferent gaze, extremely gentle! Qi Song was well aware that every time his Third Brother looked at him in such a ma er, it was while he was scheming and scheming. But at this moment, he chose to ignore them. Huo Yaoting slowly took off his sses and said faintly, "Go back and pack up." Clean up? Qi Song was startled, and asked dumbly: "Wrap up what?" "South Africa, shouldn''t we pack up?!" Huo Yaoting raised his eyes. His double pupil was deep and cold, as serene as an ancient well, causing one to not dare to look directly at him. Qi Song took a deep breath. What if he wanted to cry? He must have been out of his body just now! The person who was going against his Third Brother, was definitely not him, Qi Song! Because you can''t get your arms around your thighs. With a bitter face, Qi Song said pitifully. "Third Brother, I was wrong." "Yes." Huo Yaoting nodded, "Go." "??" Qi Song ran over and hugged his thigh, "Third Brother, let''s discuss more." Huo Yaoting did not speak, and looked at him with a cold smile. Every single ray of light that shot out from his eyes was as though they were filled with ice, causing Qi Song to feel as if he was freezing from the inside out! As expected, he had just vited the dignity of his Third Brother. Furthermore, he had done it in front of his Third Sister-inw. Looking at his Third Brother appearance, there definitely isn''t any leeway left! What was there to discuss! Go back to South Africa and pack your bags! Qi Song shrugged his shoulders. He looked at Huo Yaoting lovingly and said sincerely, "Third Brother, you must remember my appearance. I''m afraid that after I return from South Africa, you will no longer recognize me!" Hm, you want to y sympathy? Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and patted his head, "Don''t worry, even if you turn into a lump of charcoal, Third Brother will still recognize you." A piece of carbon? Qi Song''s tears were almost flowing out. He felt that when he came back, he might really turn into a lump of carbon! My heart is so tired, I feel like I won''t be able to love anymore! Watching as Qi Song left, Huo Yaoting finally lowered his eyebrows. Qi Song was not sent to South Africa on a whim. Qi Song was the youngest and least trained of the four brothers. Adding on to that, he had lived like a prince ever since he was young, he had a yful and yful personality. Furthermore, the things they did were often in danger. Four Great Families of B City: Huo Qiao Qi Gu. Out of the four families, only Qi Song was left with a single child, and Qi Song was considered to be a popr third generation. At that time, Old Master Qi was in a high position, but because of the middle-aged man''s death, he retired from the team. As for Qi Song, this grandson, he became even more doted on, and wished that he could give his life to him. If something happened to him, he wouldn''t be able to exin himself to Old Master Qi even if the Qi family died. Therefore, this time he was sent to South Africa just to hone his skills. If he could afford it, then he would stay by his side. If he couldn''t, then he would return to the Qi family to live his life as a young master. Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting lowered his eyebrows, lit a cigarette and ced it between his lips, the smoke curling up, covering his extremely beautiful face with ayer of mysterious gauze, his entire body giving off a king''s aura. Wait until a cigarette burns out under his lips. He took off his cigarette, bent down slightly, and pressed the tip of his finger into the ashtray. Then, he picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number. As soon as the answering bell rang, the other end answered. "What is it?" Her voice was low and gentle. Huo Yaoting''s voice carried a sinister and cold killing intent, "Investigate a person for me." "Who?" In his dreams, Ye Xi felt that his entire respiratory tract was blocked. That feeling was indescribably strange! She furrowed her brows, her long eyshes fiercely trembling a few times before she opened her eyes. His muddled thoughts immediately became clear when he woke up. Ye Xi stared at the man whose lips were curling at an angle, staring deeply at her with a face full of redness. "Good morning, do you like it?" Huo Yaoting lowered his head and muttered. Ye Xi was panicking, but he insisted, "I don''t like it!" "Little liar!" Huo Yaotingughed. The cello like thickughter entered Ye Xi''s ears, making his heartstrings tremble. Huo Yaoting raised his eyes and looked at her, "What do we do? I don''t want to let you go! " Ye Xi was being looked at so lovingly that her face and ears were flushed red, yet a sweet feeling surfaced from within her heart as she whispered, "I''m going to participate in the live broadcast of the television station tonight, will you watch it?" When Huo Yaoting saw Xi Yi in her eyes, he smiled. Chapter 57 Does It Have to be in a Months Time "Little girl, don''t you know that men can''t stand flirting in the morning?" Seeing her red eyes from fright, Huo Yaoting could not help but sigh and say. Ye Xi pursed his lips. How would she know? Huo Yaoting clenched his teeth and sat up. Ye Xi shyly blinked her eyes, and looked at the face that suddenly approached him. Huo Yaoting hugged her up and down slightly as he stared deeply at her pink and tender face without a single blemish. He was somewhat stifled and angry as he said, "Must it be a monthter? "Hmm?" "??" Ye Xi''s heart trembled, her big watery eyes stared at him in shame and pity. They looked at each other for five seconds. Huo Yaoting bit his lips, and angrily pinched her small face, "Little girl, one month, I''ll wait for you for one month. Let''s see what kind of reason you''lle to reject me after one month, little scoundrel!" Ye Xi''s face reddened, and she said in a low voice, "It''s gettingte, I''m going to look for the department dean." "Yes." Huo Yaoting frowned and nodded. He kissed her forehead and said softly, "I will always be watching you." Ye Xi''s eyes lit up. He was undoubtedly telling her this. He would watch her match live. The corner of his mouth hooked up, and Ye Xi quickly kissed him on the cheek. Before he arrived, he jumped out of bed and ran to the door in his big slippers, saying, "I wasn''t wearing my shoes when I came out yesterday. Your shoes, I''ll put them on." Huo Yaoting touched his face, his mouth raised into a smile as he watched the little girl run out anxiously. He harrumphed in his heart. Even a living person like him was hers, so what did a pair of shoes amount to? Ye Xi ran out from the bedroom, and was shocked when he saw the scene in the living room. This room was extremely luxurious. Crystal chandelier, leather sofa, elegant European and American decorative style. It was many times better than the room she lived in. He blinked his eyes. Was he really working for a smallpany? How could a smallpany''s welfare be so good? Or maybe he was just being modest. Thepany he worked for was actually not small. It might be rather famous in B City? Narrowing his eyes, Ye Xi tilted his head and stared at the door of the bedroom as if he had thought of something. He immediately shook his head. He then walked towards the door. Ye Xi walked to the entrance of the i he was staying with Qin Susu, but discovered that the door was slightly ajar. He was slightly overjoyed. She was worried about how to get in. He took a light breath, straightened his back, closed his eyes, and forced himself to forget what had happenedst night. She would still rather believe it. Qin Susu did not really want to scare her, or perhaps, she was unwilling to believe that, since she had always been like a friend to him, a person who treated him sincerely would bear to hurt her. When he opened his eyes again, Ye Xi''s eyes were calm and tranquil. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and he walked in: "Su Su, I ??" Ye Xi paused. Her eyes widened in bewilderment. Because, the person in the room, was not Qin Susu. It was a girl she didn''t know. The girl had a cute Bobo head, an apple face, big eyes, and a cute little face. When she saw Ye Xi, she was first shocked. Then, he walked towards Ye Xi with a face full of surprise: "You must be Senior Ye Xi?" "Ugh ??" Ye Xi was confused, "I am Ye Xi, and you are?" The girl tilted her head, her eyes filled with spirit energy and stretched out her hand towards Ye Xi: "Greetings senior, I''m Lan Shan." Ye Xi looked at her outstretched hand and was stu ed for a moment. Then, he extended his hand and shook it, "Hello, Lan Shan." "Senior, I''ll stay here with you for the next few days in C City. You won''t find it inconvenient, right?" Lan Shan frowned slightly, and carefully looked at Ye Xi and said, "Originally, the Director prepared to give me another room, but I was afraid to stay alone, so I told the Director to stay with me with senior sister ?? Senior sister, you don''t mind, do you? " Live with her? What about Susu? Ye Xi was startled again, and nced around the room. However, he discovered that Qin Susu''s belongings were already gone. Just as Ye Xi was puzzled. The sound of someone knocking on the door came from behind. Ye Xi turned to look. She saw the director and Liu Bei standing at the door, frowning as they looked at her curiously. Ye Xi was startled, he did not understand why they were looking at her like that. "Dean, senior!" Lan Shan greeted the two of them as per the rules. Only then did the dean and Liu Bei shift their gazes away from Ye Xi. "I''ll go with your seniors to the hotel first. After you pack up, quicklye down." The director said in a serious tone. "Okay, Director." Lan Shan nodded. The director did not look at Ye Xi, and started to leave with Liu Bei. "Director ??" Seeing that, Ye Xi immediately stopped her. The dean and Liu Bei heard her and stopped in their tracks to look at her. Ye Xi and Su Yun walked two steps before looking at the director, "Dean, can I ask, where has Su Su gone?" "??" The director''s shrewd eyes quickly shed with astonishment, he then frowned and replied with his usual cold tone, "Qin Susu has already taken the flight back to B City this morning. The following matches will be attended by you, Lan Shan, and Liu Bei. The three of you. " Return to B City? "Why did Susu suddenly return to B City? What happened to her? " Ye Xi was both shocked and worried. The school attached great importance to thispetition, and they knew it. For something like the live broadcast where a yer was suddenly switched, if something special had not happened, the yer would never have taken the risk to do so. Furthermore, it was so sudden! Chapter 58 Nervous The dean looked at the shock and worry in her eyes and his gaze turned deeper, "The academy has other important matters for Qin Susu to take care of, so we can ask Lan Shan for a temporary exchange." Susu had other important things to do? Hearing her words, Ye Xi''s heart rxed. "Student Ye Xi, is there a problem?" The dean''s tone was slightly impatient. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and he hurriedly shook his head, "There''s no director." The director raised his eyebrows, gave her a deep look, and then left with Liu Bei. The dean and Liu Bei left. Ye Xi gasped. Heughed in his heart. It seemed that the Dean''s reputation in the entire Chinese department did not diminish in the slightest! The entire morning after breakfast, Ye Xi and the others stayed in the dean''s room, gathering to help Lan Shan memorize some of the possible knowledge that he had. Lan Shan was very smart, his memory was shockingly good as well. In an afternoon, he had memorized all of the knowledge that belonged to Qin Susu. The dean heaved a sigh of relief. Lunch time, one hour rest time. The department dean brought everyone to the television station''s studio to familiarize themselves with thepetition grounds. When Ye Xi and the others arrived, they met a few teachers and students from various universities. Some of the leading teachers were acquainted with the dean, so it was hard to avoid them from having a few more words to say. "Senior sister, are you nervous?" While the dean was chatting with another teacher whom he knew well. Lan Shan''s small face trembled, her round eyes blinked non-stop, and her two small hands trembled as she held onto Ye Xi''s arm and asked. Ye Xi was amused by her nervous look and joked, "Shan''er, if your legs shook too, I would think you were dancing a stink dance." "Wuwuhahaha, I hate you, senior. I''m really nervous!" Lan Shanughed and cried at the same time after hearing Ye Xi''s words, as he smacked her arm and rebuked. Ye Xi sighed, held her hand, leaned close and said softly, "Senior will tell you a secret." "What?" Lan Shan''s interest was piqued by her mysterious aura and he stopped shaking. He stared at her curiously with his eyes blinking. Ye Xi pursed his lips, "Actually, senior is very nervous too!" "??" Lan Shan was startled, her eyes became watery, and she almost cried: "Senior, you liar!" Ye Xi saw that her tears were about to fall. The corner of his mouth twitched as he hurriedly said, "I didn''t lie to you, I''m really nervous." "I heard you participated in manypetitions, why were you so nervous?" Lan Shan looked at her with teary eyes, and thought that she had lied to her! Ye Xi was almost speechless. She didn''t expect that there would be someone even deeper than her! Pursing his lower lip, Ye Xi looked at her seriously and exined, "Although I''ve participated in manypetitions, thispetition is something that the school values very much. It can be seen from the way we live and eat. Since the school had set their sights on this match, even the chairman was very nervous. What''s so strange about the two of us being nervous? Don''t you think so? " Lan Shan really thought about it seriously before nodding his head in agreement. But... "Senior sister, after hearing what you just said, why do I feel even more nervous?" Lan Shan bit his lips as he looked at Ye Xi resentfully. It was as if they were ming Ye Xi for saying such words, increasing her nervousness! Ye Xi pursed his lips, thinking, shouldn''t I be ignoring her just now? Slightly shaking her head, she raised her head to look at the Dean. However, she did not expect to see Liu Bei looking at her. Raising an eyebrow, she tilted her head to look at him. Liu Bei''s eyes shed, she turned her head away and pursed her lips. "??" Ye Xi was slightly surprised. He was about to walk over. However, the department dean ended the conversation in time and turned around to say to the others, "There''s less than three hours until the live broadcast. Let''s quickly go backstage and prepare." Hearing that, Ye Xi''s mind was fully upied with thepetition, and threw the matter of Liu Bei''s slight injury to the back of his head. He went backstage with the Dean. There was less than an hour left before the live broadcast, so Ye Xi and the others all wore the same uniform with the school''s logo, and all of them had light makeup on. The Dean paced back and forth in the backstage, asionally reminding the three of the important matters rted to the tournament. When Ye Xi saw the usually calm and collected director be this nervous in front of them, his heart started to tense up. He opened his mouth and took a deep breath. His eyes inadvertentlynded on Lan Shan who was beside him. The little girl''s lips were trembling, her fists were clenched tightly, resting on her knees, her back was straight, and she had a rather heroic posture. On the other hand, Liu Bei who was sitting beside Lan Shan. Perhaps it was because he had been in the battlefield for a long time, he seemed much calmer. However, his slight frown caused his appearance to be less calm than it appeared on the surface. Butpared to her and Lan Shan, it was much better. "There''s still half an hour before thepetition begins. All the participants from the various schools are ready." The management suddenly shouted. After that. There was a series of nervous gasps from backstage. "Give me your cell phones and things like that in case something unexpected happens during the live broadcast." The Dean''s expression was solemn, as if he was about to face a great enemy. Only after hearing her reminder, did Ye Xi remember that his phone was still in the school group''s pocket. He quickly stretched out his hand to take it out and was about to hand it to the dean. However, seeing that the light on her mobile phone was blinking, she hesitated for a moment before pressing the button to light up the screen. There was indeed an unread message. His heart tightened slightly. I don''t know why. She felt that this text message must havee from someone. He pursed his lips slightly and opened the screen with his fingertips, clicking on the text message icon. As expected, the first unread text message is from... Husband. The corners of his mouth curled up. He clicked on the message. "If you''re nervous, then treat everyone as me." "Puff ??" Ye Xi could not help butugh out loud. She considered everyone as him. She was more than enough to be nervous. If so many ''he'' were to look at her, she couldn''t be more nervous than death! This smile attracted everyone''s attention. After all, everyone was very nervous at this hurdle. Anyone who couldugh at this hurdle could be considered a weirdo! She felt everyone''s gaze shoot towards her. Ye Xi''s scalp went numb, and he immediately bit his lips. With a blush on his face, he turned off the phone and handed it to the dean. The dean took the cell phone and looked deeply at Ye Xi, a strange, faint smile of appreciation appearing in his eyes. To still be able tough at this time proved that she was in an extremely good state of mind. In that case, it was not easy to make mistakes during thepetition. This Ye Xi ?? That''s right! At 8: 35 PM, the one-quarter LCD TV in the presidential suite turned on on on time. The man sat on the sofa, holding a remote control in one hand and a cigarette in the other. He leanedzily against the sofa and looked at the various contestants on the screen indifferently. Until a beautiful figure appeared. Her lips, which had been pursed tightly, curled up slightly. Her eyes narrowed as she focused her eyes, following the figure''s movements. It was as if all the characters on the screen were just a foil to her. And she was the only scenery in his eyes. Chapter 59 His Little Daughter-in-law Ye Xi was 1.67 meters. Amongst all the female participants, he was considered the best. In addition, her appearance was pure and beautiful, and she had a clear spirit. Thus, when the camera sca ed over the contestants, it purposely paused on her body for a moment before giving her a close-up. However, the man sitting on the sofa didn''t seem to be satisfied with this. He frowned slightly. The little girl was usually attractive even when she was only as pretty as a clear broth. She wasn''t particrly enchanting. Instead, he stood there like a lotus flower in clear water, like a painting. It was veryfortable to look at. She appeared on the screen, her cheeks red from wearing light makeup. She didn''t need to look sideways to see her curly eyshes. Her hair was still down to her waist, but two strands of soft hair were tied behind her ears, exposing her delicate face to the camera. The clothes the school had prepared for theirpetition were white shirts and light gray sweaters. They were made of the same color as the bottom of their skirts. They were shaped A, and were about the length of their knees. Moreover, the clothes prepared by the school were extremely fitting, perfectly fitting Ye Xi''s body. Someone''s lips tightened, and the air pressure in the room seemed to sink. The double pupil was very deep, and no one could see through his true emotions! On the television screen, after the two hosts began their long opening speech, they introduced the various schools that were participating one after another. About half an hourter. One of the male hosts had just started tonight''spetition. Because it was the first match, the exam questions were not too difficult. There were a total of twenty questions, each answered by one of the eight schools. After each of them gave their answers, they would have to tell the story. For the first fifteen questions, several schoolspeted fiercely because it wasn''t too difficult. Ye Xi did not like fighting, so from the begi ing, she had been silent. No matter how actively Liu Bei and Lan Shan fought over the answers, they had only managed to get two questions. In other words, if they couldn''t get the remaining five questions, they might be eliminated. The Dean watched from below the stage. Although he looked calm on the surface, he was already extremely anxious. If she was eliminated in the first round, how would she have the face to return to school? Especially when they saw Ye Xi standing on the stage like a sullen cbash, they were slightly angered and unconsciously red at Ye Xi a few times. Ye Xi could not sense it, as he bit his lips and lowered his head, feeling that Hun''er had already flown out of thepetition grounds. Huo Yaoting looked at his own little girl, and smiled. Compared to thepetition from before, he was more looking forward to the little girl''s performance in the next five tests. He believed that his little girl would certainly give him a pleasant surprise. City B, a lone vi on the hillside on the outskirts of the city. At this moment, the vi looked like a strange castle hidden in the darkness. The vi was surrounded by dense jungle and one could asionally hear a few beast-like roars. At that moment, other than a room on the second floor that was shining with yellow light, the house was shrouded in darkness. It was extremely eerie. Within a room that was shining brightly. The huge LCD screen silently yed thepetitive scenes of thepetitorspeting in every schoolpetition. The light from the room''s windows was reflected off of the television. In the room, there were still no lights on. asionally, the sound of a lighter opening and closing could be heard from the corner of the sofa. The hand holding the expensive and delicate lighter. Under the illumination from the screen, the joints were clear, long and clean. Upwards, it was a man''s lowered head. Shattered hair streamed down from his forehead, obscuring his eyes. He was the only one who could be seen to be slightly pursing his lips. Suddenly. The ancient crystal chandelier in the room suddenly lit up. The man spoke softly in dissatisfaction. He raised his head. A stu ing face waspletely revealed. Under the fine strands of hair, a pair of phoenix eyes were slightly raised, captivating one''s soul. His phoenix-like eyes roamed about as he nced at the person who had appeared at the door. The tip of his nose snortedzily and turned his head away. The Long Finger picked up the remote control beside him and turned on the volume on the TV screen. The moment the voice was heard, the host''s voice came out from within. "Please listen to the question, in themon sense of Chinese literature, which eight gates are these? Please answer quickly! " "Yo, since when did our Third Young Master Lian be so easy to learn?" The woman walked coquettishly to the man and sat down in his embrace with her soft and weak body. Her slender fingers hooked up to his chin as she teased him. The man raised his phoenix eyes and wrapped his arms around the woman''s waist. With a slight force, the woman was tossed to the other side of the sofa and snorted, "Don''t forget that I''m your little brother. Your beauty is useless to me!" The woman suddenly felt bored and curled her lips, her beautiful eyes sweeping across the screen, but when she saw Ye Xi on the screen, she was slightly surprised, "Why is Xiao Xi inside?" The man frowned slightly. "Stop arguing!" Thedy''s mouth twitched, but seeing that Ye Xi was about to answer, she did not say anything, and started watching with narrowed eyes. After the host finished reciting the question, the students who were busy answering the question fell silent. Clearly, they did not know! Ye Xi, who had initially lowered his head, curled his lips. He slowly raised his head and unhurriedly pressed the answer button. The crowd was in an uproar as they all looked at her. The host looked at her with a smile. "This student from A-Jiao. Please give your answer." "Eight fingers: towel, skin, color, hanging, tness, mass, hole and chat. "For example, the art of fortune-telling, the art of selling herbal medicine, the art of selling colorful fingers, the art of performing in the martial arts world, the art of telling books, and the art of selling songs on the streets, as well as the art of making holes and chatting, respectively, refer to the art of making papers and singing ys on a high tform." Ye Xi spoke calmly, her voice was gentle and pleasant to the ears, she smiled at the host and said, "Answerplete." The male host took a deep breath at her smile and congratted her, "Your answer is correct. Congrattions, student." Facing the surprised apuse, Ye Xi was clearly a little embarrassed and nervouslyughed. And for the next four questions, Ye Xi answered another two questions correctly. The sessful counterattack saved the Ace University from being eliminated. Thest scene on the screen froze. After the host a ounced that the four famous universities were qualified to participate in the next round, Ye Xi exhaled lightly. "Look at her cowardly appearance!" The man smiled sinisterly, his phoenix eyes flowing with a gentle wave as he stared at Ye Xi who was exhaling with relief on the screen. Although his tone of voice contained some uncontainable emotions, it was hard to conceal his arrogance. This woman was his daughter-inw! Chapter 60 Is Me The woman pursed her red lips, nced at him sideways, and gave him a gimmicky smile, "Come on, you can. But because Xiao Xi cooked two steaks on Weibo, you chased her back so nervously. You have the nerve to say that she''s cowardly." "My young wife, what right do you have to make steak for others?" When the man heard her mention the steak, his white jaw slightly lifted and his phoenix eyes shed with a wild light. Ye Xi was his person, he had been since young! She had even specially learned this steak for him. Why did he give it to others!? "Why can''t I, Xiao Xi, be a wife for others? Did you call her a wife and she agreed to marry you?" When the woman saw his unsightly expression, she couldn''t help but strike at him! "??" The man choked. Phoenix eyes shed with mncholy, she bit her lips, and after a long while, she stared deeply at the woman and said, "Regardless of whether she agrees or not, she is still my, Qiao Jinglian''s, wife, and no one can change it!" The woman looked at the stubbor ess on his face and her beautiful eyes narrowed. She immediately curled her lips and said, "Alright, second sister will know what you''re thinking." However ?? Xiao Xi might not really understand it! A little girl like you, I think even if she saw you, she wouldn''t be able to dodge in time. " Listen to her. Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes shed with a hint ofughter, the hoodlum rubbed his nose and said, "I am not afraid of her dodging, I like to see her ru ing away like a little mouse in panic, I ?? "Happy!" The woman''s red lips twitched, "Pervert!" "What''s that perverted second sister?" "??" City C. "Ye Xi, you did very well tonight. You were brilliant, and you really are worthy of being your teacher''s favorite disciple." Immediately, the dean walked up to Ye Xi, smiling and patting his arm in praise. The dean of the department smiled at her in a different way from his usual indifference. Ye Xi was overwhelmed by the favor, "Dean, you are ttering me." The Dean nodded, as if he had immediately be fond of Ye Xi, and amiably said, "You have to work hard for the next three rounds. "After wi ing thepetition and returning to school, you will be the school''s savior. The school will definitely reward you with more rewards." "??" Ye Xi was a little embarrassed. Why did she say that as if they had already won? Ye Xi officially replied, "Director, don''t worry, we will work hard." "Mm. Alright." The deanughed heartily as he spoke. He looked at Liu Bei and Lan Shan separately and said, "Your performance tonight is also not bad. Continue to work hard." "Our director." Liu Bei and Lan Shan replied at the same time. Seeing how obedient and obedient they were, the dean once again nodded his head in satisfaction. In short, the department dean seemed to be in quite a good mood tonight! "Ha ??" Senior, did you see that? "The tone and expression in which the dean just spoke to us was like that of a kind little old woman. It was as if he was apletely different person from the usual fierce and cold Dean." When he returned to his hotel room, Lan Shan was jubnt like a little sparrow, chattering non-stop. Ye Xi was shocked by her words, "Director is like a kind little old gra y". Although the director was kind tonight, he looked to be in his forties. How did she look like a "little old woman"? I wonder what kind of interesting thing the Director would be if he heard Lan Shan, who was extremely obedient in front of her, talk about her like this? When he thought about this, the corners of Ye Xi''s mouth curled up slightly. "Senior, I feel that it is necessary for me to show you my adoration. "You are the goddess in my heart." Lan Shan sped his hands together, staring at Ye Xi with reddened eyes. Ye Xi could not help butugh, he patted her hands lightly, "Nonsense!" "I''m not talking nonsense. I''ve never even heard of thosest five questions, yet you''ve answered them correctly three times. You''re too awesome, senior. "And I noticed how the other school contestants behaved when you answered the question ??" Lan Shan stretched out three of his fingers, "In conclusion, it can only be described with three words: stupefied!" Ye Xi saw that she was exaggerating further, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he handed the "ssic" over to her from the bedside: "Today, I was just lucky, thest five problems the host read out, there were four of them, and there just so happened to be records about them, I just happen to remember it. Do you want to see it? " Four of the five? Is this book a treasure book? Lan Shan gasped in excitement, he looked at Ye Xi awkwardly: "Senior, are you really willing to let me see?" Ye Xi nodded, "What do you mean by that?" "Thank you senior." Lan Shan happily hugged her, and then took the "ssic" book and began to read it seriously. Looking at the girl''s attentive appearance. Ye Xi now truly believed that she was a bookworm. He did not disturb her. He took his pajamas and was about to take a shower. At this moment. However, the hotel''sndline rang at the right time. Ye Xi was startled, and looked at Lan Shan. He saw that she seemed to have entered a book and waspletely unaware of it. Ye Zichen frowned. The ne was still ringing. Although Ye Xi had his doubts, he still walked over and picked it up. As soon as the call was picked up, a low, husky voice said, "It''s me." Hearing that voice, Ye Xi''s heart jumped, it was unexpected, and a little sweet, just as he was about to ask how he was going to call the hotel. "I''ll wait for you in the room." After that, without giving Ye Xi the chance to reject, he cut off the phone. "??" Ye Xi blushed. Why is this man so tyra ical! He hung up. Ye Xi looked at Lan Shan who was immersed in thought. She''lle back after a while, won''t it? He pursed his lips. Ye Xi then stood up and walked towards the door. After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped. He took out the cell phone that the director had returned to her after thepetition. Only then did she remember that she had turned off her phone since the start of the match and knew that her phone hadn''t been turned on yet. Big Eyes blushed. So, did that person try to call her hotel room? Her heart was filled with sweetness. Ye Xi switched on theputer, and even walked towards the door with a lighter pace! Following his memories, Ye Xi came to the entrance of the presidential suite. However, when she looked at the tightly shut door, she actually became somewhat nervous and pressed the doorbell. However, she didn''t want the man inside to wait for her for too long. He bit his pink lips. Ye Xi stroked his hair, observed his clothes, and did mental fortification for a while. Finally, he raised his head, took a deep breath, reached out his hand with a beating heart, and pressed the doorbell. Maybe she didn''t know it yet, or maybe she did know why she was so scared and expectant when she just came to see him. The doorbell rang and the door opened. Immediately after, Ye Xi was hugged by someone. Chapter 61 Little Liar "Little girl, if you don''t move, I''ll catch you and bring you in." His soft, smiling, maic voice came down from the top of his head. It was like a bucket of hot water being poured over Ye Xi''s face. His face ignited with a fiery light. Ye Xi did not dare look at him, and kept hiding her face in his embrace. "Heh ??" Huo Yaotingughed, he lowered his head and said, "Why are you hiding, I am happy that you are acting like that." He saw the little girl stroking her hair and checking her clothes. Her face waspletely red. Her nervous breathing made her look exactly like a girl in love. She was nervous and embarrassed after meeting her lover. Even though he had never truly seen a girl in love before. But he thought, maybe, it''s like this little girl. "What are you saying? I don''t understand." Ye Xi whispered. Her face was red to the ears. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and said gently, "Do you really not understand? "Little liar." "..." "It''s itchy." Ye Xi gasped, and pushed him away in embarrassment. Huo Yaoting was afraid that he would scare her, hence she easily pushed him away. He silently sighed. He put his hands in his pockets and walked toward her with narrowed eyes. Because in the hotel he wore light gray casual clothes. In addition, his hair was not deliberately tidied up, making it look a bit loose andzy. His facial features lost their sharpness and became much gentler. Right now, he was walking towards her, his right eyebrow raised slightly, a bit of an evil being, but he was so handsome that Ye Xi could not shift his gaze away. He thought to himself. Did such a man still marry on a blind date? Moreover, he had encountered it himself. As he was thinking, the sofa beside him caved in. Ye Xi blinked, looked to his side, and suddenly asked: "Why did you want to go out on a blind date?" "??" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed slightly as his long arm extended towards the back of the sofa behind her. Then, he looked at her with furrowed brows and said, "Of course it''s to get married." "??" Ye Xi turned his body, and carefully looked at his face, then muttered, "With your looks, there should be a lot of girls that like you, and there should be a lot of people who want to marry you, why is it so troublesome?" Look like this? Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and cast a gentle re at her with his downcast eyes. "Xiao Xi, I can treat it as... Are you satisfied with my appearance? " Ye Xi raised his head and looked at him, frowning, "Just based on looks, there''s nothing wrong with it." Huo Yaoting squinted, "Just what does he look like?" Ye Xi rolled his eyes and nodded, "You have a bad temper!" "??" The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and angrily pinched her little face, "Little girl, am I not good to you?" Ye Xi covered his face in grievance, "Look at you, as you''re talking, you''re pinching my face." Huo Yaoting frowned, and held her hand, using a bit of strength on his arm, he pulled her into his embrace. Ye Xi could not help but take a light breath. His heart raced wildly. Ye Xi pped her eyshes and looked at him foolishly. Huo Yaoting kissed her face lightly. Very gentle. It fell like a feather on her lips. His actions were filled with respect. It was as if she was his peerless treasure. Ye Xi seemed to be bewitched, as she slowly wrapped around his neck. His heart softened and sank in. Huo Yaoting then stopped moving. His eyes burned as he stared deeply at Ye Xi. At this moment, he was not concealing anything. Give her his deep love. She was''s darling, the rib that God had prepared for him. He cherished her, so how could he bear to be unkind to her? He wanted nothing more than to move all the best things in the world to her. As long as she liked it, as long as she wanted it, he would give it to her! Ye Xi looked at the thick emotions in his eyes that were surging towards her like fire. Her eyes widened slightly, and she felt dizzy. It was hard to hide the astonishment in hisrge, watery eyes. Because his emotions were too turbulent, she had some doubts. Furthermore ?? Fear. After all, it was only a matter of time before they got married. She believed he might like her, just like she did, and she admitted she liked him. However, it was not to this extent. Huo Yaoting saw the doubt and fear in her eyes. Duo Tong slightly narrowed his eyes. He also knew that he shouldn''t reveal his true feelings to her too early. The little girl was still young, so she would be scared away. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. Huo Yaoting slowly moved away from her lips, hiding the emotions in his eyes. When he looked at Ye Xi''s eye pit again, it was as deep as the sea, he could not see the bottom. Ye Xi pursed her lips which still had a cold Qi remaining between his lips, her delicate eyebrows knitted, looking at him with "calmness", she instantly thought that she had seen wrongly. While he felt relieved, he also felt slightly disappointed. Huo Yaoting saw her expression in the depths of his eyes. Her thin lips curled up. She was about to speak. He felt his knee shake. He frowned and lowered his head to look. The pocket of the little girl''s dress was slightly trembling. He did not take the phone from her pocket. Instead, he stared at her ck pupils which shed with a dark light before sinking deep into his body. Ye Xi heard the trembling sound and did not notice the change in Huo Yaoting. Little Hands reached under her skirt and pulled out her cell phone. Looking at the screen, he saw that Gu Li was calling. He picked it up. She didn''t know that because of the action she took out of the phone, she had put on her skirt a bit more. Huo Yaoting''s heart stirred, he raised his eyebrows and leaned over. Chapter 62 You Help Me Huo Yaoting suddenly took in a deep breath. It took almost all of his self-control to get up and stride to the bathroom. Ye Xi suddenly sat down on the sofa and was slightly dumbfounded. He watched his back as he hurried to the bathroom. After a while, he blinked and continued talking on the phone. "Xiao Xi, are you C or D?" Ye Xi and Gu Li talked about tonight''spetition for ten minutes. Throughout the process, Ye Xi kept looking in the direction of the washroom. Why did he hear Gu Li''s question? Ye Xi was startled, "What C?" "Oh, I forgot to tell you that you''ve seeded in bing a goddess in the eyes of the big A-list celebrities and big A-list male fans. At this moment, someone posted a thread on the school''s BBS: On the third round of the A-new generation goddess, Ye Xi the Beauty. After a heated discussion. There were two factions that argued intensely. One thinks you''re 34C, the other thinks you''re 34D. So are you 34C or 34D? " As Gu Li said till the end, his tone actually became serious. Was Ye Xi really struck dumb by this weird thread? "Ye Xi, we have been together for four years. I only found out today that you actually have a C or D, tell me, is it a C or D? "Oh my god, now they''re all scolding me. These people are simply too crazy, I have to kowtow to them." Gu Li analyzed the situation of the battle excitedly. Ye Xi''s face was filled with ck lines, the corners of his mouth were twitching, "Erm, Shed, I suddenly thought of something and died." Her brain had never been caught in the door before, so how could she answer this entric question? But Gu Li refused. "Ye Xi, you hang one and try it!" Gu Li snorted, "How can you be so disrespectful, all of the outstanding students in our academy are fighting with all their might over you, and are even about to fight a group battle, will you give us the answer or sh * t?" Group fighting? Do you have to be so exaggerated? Did they really have nothing else to do? Ye Xi was speechless. Lowering his head, his face couldn''t help but turn red. Normally, whether it was her clothes or her dress, she preferred to be rxed and at ease. That way, she would be much more at ease. However, the clothes prepared by the school today were rtively close-fitting. so much so that she seemed to be... All right. It was very obvious! She didn''t notice it herself at first. After listening to Gu Li''s exnation and looking again, he realized that her figure could actually be like that as well. Arrogant! "Ye Xi, are you listening?" Not hearing her voice, Gu Li asked straightforwardly, with a hint of threat in his tone. Ye Xi curled his lips in distress and said weakly, "I''m listening." "Ye Xi, I''m still holding my breath. Why don''t you tell me? Gu Li could not ask, and started to intimidate them. "??" Ye Xi''s face flushed red all over his ears. Furthermore, she was indeed in the wrong when she hid the matter of her marriage from her thest time. She had always felt guilty in her heart. Now that he heard her words, he wavered. Pursing his lips, Ye Xi asked, "I already said, are you not angry?" "I''m not angry." Gu Li promised. Ye Xi bit her lips, closed her eyes, and then went all out, her face flushed red, and said: "C." "What C?" Just as Ye Xi finished speaking, a low, mellow male voice suddenly floated over from beside his ear. She was so scared that her face trembled, and she subconsciously sat down on the cushion with her phone. He was so embarrassed that his neck waspletely red. In panic, she turned her head to look. At some point, the mouth of the man standing beside her twitched uncontrobly as he stammered, "N-nothing ??" "Nothing?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and nced at her. Lazily curling his lips, he curled his fingers under her chin, narrowed his eyes and snorted, "My face is already as red as a monkey''s butt, how is it nothing? "Hmm?" Ye Xi took a deep breath. He found that every time he added an "En" to the end of the sentence, it was especially tempting! Her heart trembled. He swallowed his saliva. Ye Xi blinked his eyes guiltily, "There''s really nothing much, I was just chatting with Gu Li ?? "Just a casual chat." Huo Yaoting frowned, she suddenly extended her arm and easily pulled Ye Xi from the sofa and into her embrace, she nced at the phone she was hiding under the cushion. The call ended. He then carried her towards the bedroom. Ye Xi was carried by him. At the end of his nose was his embrace that had just taken a bath and was exuding the fragrance of a bath. His small face once again felt hot. However, what made her even more surprised was that ?? The faint fragrance of the shower gel was very familiar. Isn''t it the one they usually use? Raising his small face, Ye Xi asked him, "You''re on a business trip, and even brought your own shower gel?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and did not answer. He couldn''t tell her that this hotel was his property in C City, and that this suite was reserved for him, right? Fortunately, Ye Xi did not care too much about this issue. Since the other party didn''t say anything, he didn''t continue pursuing the matter. Huo Yaoting ced her down on the big bed, supporting her body with his powerful arms. He brought a beautiful face that still had droplets of water on the ends of her hair close to her eyes. Ye Xi felt that this kind of person was outrageously good-looking. She touched his wet hair and frowned. "Don''t you have the habit of blowing your hair?" Huo Yaoting held her hands, "You''re helping me?" Ye Xi thought about it, nodded, and then crawled under his arm to grab a hair dryer to walk over. When I first started blow-drying my hair. The two of them sat on a chair beside the bed while Ye Xi sat beside him on his knees. But the wind was blowing, for some reason. Then it became. Huo Yaoting sat with one leg bent over on the bed, while Ye Xi sat in front of him with his back upright. When Ye Xi had almost blown his hair dry, he turned off the blower and was about to go unplug it. But he didn''t want to. A pair ofrge, warm hands suddenly grabbed her waist. Chapter 63 Cant Bear to Leave Me Ye Xi''s small body immediately leaned back, and stuttered, "What, what do you want?" Huo Yaoting raised his right eyebrow, using a slight force from his palm to drag her back in. With a mischievous smile, he said, "I''m thinking about the C or D problem." "??" Ye Xi was big. Her eyes were round. So, just now, he was ?? Did you hear that?! Huo Yaoting looked at her troubled face, from pink to big red and then back to dark red, and suddenly said, "Xiao Xi, I''m going back to B City tomorrow." His voice was very soft, and he chewed on a few strands of helplessness and ?? Reluctance. It hit Ye Xi right in the heart. His eyes darkened. Ye Xi did not move, she looked at him elegantly. Her heart felt as if it had been stuffed with dark clouds, instantly causing her mood to turn unsightly. He gave a muffled "Oh" and stopped talking. Huo Yaoting saw her disappointed appearance and his eyes lit up slightly. He asked softly, "You can''t bear to part with me?" "..." "Not at all!" Ye Xi was startled, then turned her face aside, unwilling to admit it. However, her long eyshes revealed her true emotions. She ?? It was as if she really couldn''t bear to part with him! Huo Yaoting sighed, and kissed the corner of her lips. An hourter, Ye Xi returned to his hotel room and rushed into the bathroom with his pajamas in hand. Lan Shan looked up at her from the "ancient book", blinked, and then lowered his head to continue reading. One or two in the morning. Just as Ye Xi fell a little asleep in his dilemma, he heard the phone on the bedside table vibrate twice. Opening her eyes, she looked at Lan Shan beside her. Seeing that she wasn''t disturbed, she reached for her cell phone, worried that the screen might disturb her. Ye Zichen covered himself with the nket while holding the phone. When he opened the unlock key, he saw a message sent by someone. "I can''t sleep." "??" Ye Xi was a little angry at him. Although she promised to give him a nce today, she did not let him see it. To her! So she replied, "Serves you right." After a while, he returned with only a short word, "Pain." Of course Ye Xi knew what this "pain" referred to. Because he finally took her hand and asked her to help him, she didn''t do it, she ran. He ground the little tiger''s teeth. Ye Xi didn''t want to bother with him. He ced the phone under his pillow. However, after a while, the phone vibrated twice. Ye Xi closed his eyes. He had already made up his mind. And yet ?? He couldn''t help it. She pursed her lips and sighed. She opened her eyes and took out her cell phone from under the pillow. When he opened it, he only saw two words. "Good night." When Ye Xi saw these two words, the center of his brows jumped a little. After some thought, she replied, "Good night." He watched as the message was sent out. Somehow, Ye Xi felt relieved about what happened today. The corner of her mouth curled up. She ced her phone on the bedside table, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. Inside the presidential suite, Huo Yaoting was standing neatly on the balcony, holding a cigarette in one hand while holding onto his phone with the other hand. With a gentle smile in his eyes, he stared at the word "deserved" that the little girl sent over, filled with unsatisfied emotion. The doorbell rang. Huo Yaoting frowned, cut off his cigarette, walked over, opened the door, and squinted his eyes at the man standing outside. The man wore a ck windbreaker and ck leather pants, as well as a pair of ck leather boots. It was as if his muscr body was about to burst out of his clothes. This man was very strong, but he had a handsome face. In short, it was a bit incongruous with his well-built body. "The helicopter is on the top floor. Do you want to leave now?" The man''s expression was cold, but the gaze he used to look at Huo Yaoting carried traces of warmth. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, did not say anything, and just brushed past him and walked forward. Ignoring him. The man wasn''t a oyed. On the contrary, he pursed his lips and followed her. Chapter 64 Who Is He "The current location of Uncle Lan?" The elevator went straight to the top floor, and when it opened, Huo Yaoting asked the man beside him as he walked towards the helicopter inrge strides. "Uncle Lan is now on a flight home from Canada. We''ll arrive at City B." The man answered. Huo Yaoting''s footsteps paused, he raised his eyebrows slightly and got on the helicopter. The man followed him. The men in ck who were waiting on both sides of the cabin door also followed after the two of them, closing the cabin door. Five minutester, the ne took off. "Grandpa, are you in B City yet?" "I missed you to death, grandfather. You actually said I don''t miss you, hmph ??" "No need, there''s no need for grandpa to introduce me. I''ll think of a way to get to know each other ??" "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''m not a child anymore. I will take good care of myself ??" "Mhmm, then I''ll hang up now." Lan Shan''s sweet voice entered Ye Xi''s ears. He twitched his ears and opened his eyes, turning to look at Lan Shan. Lan Shan put down the phone, and saw Ye Xi looking at her drowsily, and immediately smiled at her embarrassedly: "Senior sister, did I wake you up?" Ye Xi stretchedzily and shook his head, "Shan''er, what time is it?" "Mm ??" Lan Shan picked up his phone and looked at the time, "It''s almost 9: 30." "Nine thirty?!" Ye Xi was shocked, fiercely sitting up from the bed. She actually slept until half past nine. It was unbelievable. That person was leaving today. She wanted to send him off. I wonder if he has left? Ye Xi impatiently took his phone and called that person. Unexpectedly, the other side had turned off their phone. Could it be that he had already boarded the ne? Is that why the phone is off? However, what she didn''t know was that someone had already leftst night. Ye Xi bit her lips, and lowered her head in a oyance. Why did I oversleep? "Senior sister, are you alright?" Lan Shan was startled by her actions and reacted quickly. He looked at her and asked her with concern. Ye Xi was startled, seeing Lan Shan''s shocked and horrified expression, she blinked her eyes, not wanting her to think that she was crazy. She shook her head, "It''s nothing." "Really?" Lan Shan continued to question in a disbelieving ma er. Ye Xi''s eyes widened, "Really." After answering her question, she saw that she still had a look of disbelief on her face. Ye Zichen shrugged and stopped exining, then raised his eyebrows, "Was the person who called you your grandpa?" The moment Lan Shan heard Ye Xi asking about her grandfather, he immediately forgot about the small incident just now. Heid back down on the bed while gri ing and nodded, "That''s right, my grandfather. I have lived with my grandfather since I was young. My grandfather dotes on me and gives me the best of everything. This time, I insisted on transferring back to my home country. My grandfather was worried about me, so he followed me back to his home country. Sigh, thinking about how my grandfather was already so old and still ran all over the ce for me, I felt quite guilty ?? "However, I will be filial to Grandpa in the future. I will be with him." Lan Shan looked to be a very lively and positive girl. From this, it could be seen that the environment in which she had lived since childhood was definitely warm and loving. Moreover, her final words, "with him", had a sweet and bashful tone, yet also had a certain yearning and yearning to it. Hearing that, Ye Xi couldn''t help but smile, and say, "That him ?? Who is it? " "He is ??" Lan Shan said and stopped talking. Blinking his eyes, he replied yfully, "I''m not telling you!" "??" Ye Xi smirked. He did not pursue the matter. A bored hand grabbed his phone to y, looking a little absent-minded. Lan Shan was immersed in a beautiful fantasy, the two of them did not disturb each other. It was almost ten o''clock. The two of them were bombarded into bed by the department dean''s series of life-threatening strikes. They hastily tidied themselves up and rushed to the director''s room to continue preparing for the uing match. City B, airport, solemn air. A row of men in ck stood at the exit of the airport, standing straight and respectfully. Each of them looked strong and straight with an indifferent expression. So much so that everyone who was entering and leaving the airport simultaneously stopped talking nervously. Not far from the exit, there was a long Lincoln parked in a row of ck sedans. It looked extremely luxurious and dignified, so luxurious that no one dared to look at it. A momentter, a man in ck trotted forward, opened the door of the Lincoln, and said something to the man inside. Next. The man in ck stood respectfully to the side of the door. At the same time, a strong long leg stepped out from the car door. As the men''s shoes of superior quality fell to the ground, the man''s perfect figure, wrapped in a suit, was revealed from the inside of the car. Standing outside the car door, he paused slightly. Her slender and beautiful knuckles caressed the tie pin on her ck tie. Her two cold and thin lips slightly pursed. When he saw the old man who was being escorted by the crowd from the airport exit, the corner of his mouth curled up as he walked forward. "Uncle Lan ??" It was different from how he treated others coldly. The man''s voice carried an obvious sense of respect, as well as a hint of joy from reuniting with him after a long time. The old man looked to be in his early seventies, with a long white beard and an old pair of sses hanging from the bridge of his nose. He wore a red autumn suit, and from afar, he looked like a very festive and kind old man. When the old man saw him, heughed heartily and extended a hand towards him, "Yaoting, look at you, I told you not to take it, and not to listen, and even made such a big scene, you made me feel ufortable, so you deserve to be punished!" Although he said "punishment," his tone didn''t have the slightest hint of punishment, instead, it was more joyous. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, holding onto the old man''s hand, he supported him and walked towards the Lincoln, following his words, "Alright, the Uncle Lan wants punishment, I will take it. But before I punish you, I''ll send you back to your Lan''s Mansion to recuperate, and once you''re spirited, it won''t be toote to punish youter. " Lan Qianughed and affectionately patted his hands, "You little brat, I know Uncle Lan isn''t willing to punish you, so I said that on purpose, right?" "If that''s the case, then I can make you happy, so there''s no harm in talking about it." Huo Yaoting spoke bluntly. The corner of Lan Qian''s mouth twitched, and heughed: "You sure are obedient." Huo Yaoting pursed her lips and did not say a word. Help him to the car. Lan Qian had just stepped into the car. A hand reached out and held his arm firmly. Lan Qian was startled, and narrowed his eyes. However, when he saw the man in ck leather pants and pants, he sighed and said, "It seems like all of you naughty little bastards havee. All of you, get out of the car." "Uncle Lan, my old friend has been sent out of Asia by someone, I''m afraid he won''t be able to jump in front of you now." As Lan Qian was speaking, a clear and attractive male voice came out from the Lincoln, following that, a gentle and refined face, with thin lips curling up, appeared in front of them. Chapter 65 Im Back While talking, he reached out and grabbed Lan Qian''s other arm, and helped him up onto the carriage. Lan Qian sat in a leather seat beside the Lincoln. Seated on the left and right were two juniors whom he had watched grow up since a young age. His slightly cloudy eyes shed with a hint ofment, "You guys have all grown up. "Uncle Lan, your age is getting stronger and stronger. Don''t be modest in front of us." Huo Yaoting smiled, sat on the opposite carriage, and squinted his eyes at Lan Qian. After they were seated, the line of ck cars slowly drove out of the airport. The solemn atmosphere in the airport was finally relieved, and the lively atmosphere returned to its normal state. Inside the car. When Lan Qian heard him say this, he was so happy that he startedughing, "You only know how to make my old man happy." Huo Yaotingzily picked up the box and was about to take out a cigarette to light it up. However, Lan Qian waved his hand, "I still want to live a few more years, I don''t want to smoke your second-hand cigarettes. Put it away quickly, put it away properly." If it was any other person, Huo Yaoting would definitely not put them in his eyes. It was time to draw. But the Lan Qian opposite him was no other than him, he treated him with... It was a kindness! He was the only person in his previous twenty-eight years who had cared for him like an elder. He couldn''t just ignore his thoughts. Thus, he raised his eyebrows, Huo Yaoting shrugged his shoulders indifferently and casually threw the cigarette case on the table. At this moment, a ss of red wine was handed to him. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, looked at the owner of the red wine cup in his hand, and took a sip. Seeing this, the man''s cold lips curled up slightly. He knew he was addicted to cigarettes, and if he failed to smoke when he wanted to, his temper would be even more irritable than usual. It''s good to have some red wine instead of some relief. Lan Qian looked at Huo Yaoting, and in the end, his gazended on the man who had just passed Huo Yaoting a red wine, "Prime Minister,ter on, please send my old man back to the Lan''s Mansion with a few words. You know that those two brats are busy people, so let them busy themselves." As he spoke, he looked at Huo Yaoting and the other man. Huo Chengshang did not object and nodded. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, "Uncle Lan, nothing is more important than you, I''ll send you back to your Lan''s Mansion first." "I agree." The other man nodded. Huo Yaoting''s words made Lan Qian''s heart warm up. They looked at each other. He sighed softly. They were stubborn people. Fine. If you want to send her off, so be it! Lan''s Mansion was an ancient, lofty courtyard. It was a little bit like the houses of ancient families. In the courtyard, there were pavilions, pavilions, pavilions, gardens, as well as mountains, rivers, and bluestone paths. If you open thepound to view, it will also be a very popr tourist attraction. More importantly, the air was fresh and there was no bustle of the city. It was as if it was a rare paradise in the fast paced city life. The moment they stepped into the Lan''s Mansion, the few of them couldn''t help but deeply inhale this rare clear air. Lan Qian stood in the courtyard, his eyes gleaming under the reading sses. He had too many memories of this courtyard. He hade back from twenty years ago and had forgotten many things. Now, it was like a repeat of what had happened before him. The image of the girl with a big belly who was painfully kneeling at the entrance of the courtyard and begging him for forgiveness as a heartless father was especially clear. Where is the child now? For a moment, Lan Qian''s heart was filled with grief, and tears rolled down his cheeks. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting and the others were shocked. "Uncle Lan ??" Huo Yaoting had just opened his mouth when he waved his hand, "You all can leave. Let this old man calm down for a moment, and then I''ll contact you guys again. "Let''s go." "??" Huo Yaoting and the other two frowned, they looked at each other, then turned and walked out. "You can go, Uncle Lan has me." The moment he said those words, Huo Chengshang looked at Huo Yaoting with a gentle gaze and said indifferently. Huo Yaoting''s thin lips twitched. Looking over from the main gate, he just so happened to see Lan Qian, who was still standing stiffly in the courtyard. Another man patted Huo Chengshang''s shoulder, "Big brother, it''s been hard on you." A warm smile appeared on Huo Chengshang''s cold face as he shook the man''s shoulder and said, "There''s no need to be polite with me." The man chuckled, turned around, and walked back to the car. Huo Chengshang watched the carriage drive off before returning to his usual indifferent face. Like a well-built sculpture, he guarded the entrance of the courtyard as he watched the old man inside. During the lunch break, Lan Shan, who was lying beside her, had already fallen asleep. Ye Xi waspletely awake, her small hands still holding onto her phone, her face at a loss for words. Finally, she lifted the quilt and gently got off the bed, walking towards the balcony. There was a lounge chair on the hotel balcony, and she sank into it. Her fingertip quickly moved across the screen and a message was sent from her fingertip. "Have you reached City B? Reply when you see the news. " The reason for sending the message was not to make a phone call. Because she had secretly called many times in the morning, someone''s phone was turned off. Even though he felt that nothing would happen to him, he couldn''t help but worry about him. He wanted to confirm his current situation. Ye Xi didn''t really understand why he was doing this, and he guessed that ?? Because I like it! He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. A momentter, the phone vibrated in her hand. Ye Xi''s face lit up. He immediately opened his eyes and sat up straight to check his phone. His eyes dimmed a little when he saw that the sender of the message was an unfamiliar cell phone number. Hezily clicked on the unread message. But it was only one nce. Ye Xi suddenly stood up from the chair as if he had been injected with blood. His eyes were as big as bells, as he read the contents of the message in horror. "My little wife, one good news and one bad news. Which one do you want to know first?" Although it was just a message, Ye Xi could imagine how evil and unrivalled a certain someone must have been to say such words. Swallowing his throat, Ye Xi tremblingly replied, "I don''t want to know any of them." Soon, the other end came back. "No, I have to choose one!" Are you such a tyrant!] Ye Xi''s face revealed an expression of anger but he did not say anything. After a long while, he finally replied, "Good news." He chose to listen to the good news first. If she had heard the bad news first and then the good newster, even if that news was really good, she probably wouldn''t have been able tough. Since Qiao Jinglian said that it was bad news, then it must be something extremely, especially bad for her. On this aspect, he had never lied to her before! From this, it could be seen how miserable she had been under his pressure before! As Ye Xi was thinking, the other one returned to him. "The good news is, I''m back!" "??" A burst of thunder rumbled above Ye Xi''s head. Ye Xi clenched his fists. At one point, he thought that he had seen a bit too much. After reading his message back and forth eight hundred times, the result was indeed ?? He, Qiao Jinglian, had returned! But, what kind of good news was this? It was obviously the worst news she had heard, alright? Ye Xi endured the convulsions on his face and replied, "Then, may I ask if there is any more bad news?" In less than three seconds, the message returned. "Yes, you''re in trouble!" "??" Chapter 66 Like Me Ye Family Apartment. Xu Qiu looked at the man who had an extraordinary temperament suddenly appearing at the door, and after being surprised for a long time, she moved to the side of the door, admonishing him, "Yaoting, you child, why didn''t you greet me before you came? The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth hooked up, "No need to trouble yourself, I''ll just sit down and leave." Sit? Xu Qiu''s eyes flickered, closing the door, "You have something to tell Mom?" The word "mother" caused Huo Yaoting''s ears to redden slightly. He covered his lips with a fake cough and sat down on the sofa. It was rare for his double pupil to flicker as it did not dare to look at a single person. Xu Qiu looked at him with a fu y expression, then sat on the sofa on his left. "What? You even kidnapped my darling daughter, and you still feel wronged after calling me ''Mom'', right? " Huo Yaoting''s thin lips lightly twitched, and seriously called out, "Mom." "Yes." Xu Qiu smiled as he replied, teasing, "You came too suddenly today, Mom didn''t prepare any red packets. Next time, I''ll make it up to you!" "??" Huo Yaoting was speechless. Logically speaking, he and Xiao Xi should have been married. Her mother, he called, "Mother," and it was all right. However, thinking about how Xu Qiu was only in his thirties now, and how he was only twenty-eight, she was only about ten years older than him. Moreover, Xu Qiu looked very young, apart from being a little sickly and weak. Furthermore, there was a seniority problem. In short, that "mother" sound made his teeth ache! Xu Qiu''s personality was more gentle and quiet, and seeing that a man like him would sometimes feel embarrassed, she couldn''t help but joke around. Seeing him embarrassed, she didn''t say anything further. Instead, she looked at him and said, "Say it, why are you looking for mom?" Xiao Xi went to C City, but he came alone. It must be something! Huo Yaoting withdrew her brows, her thin lips tightly pursed. After a long while, she finally raised her deep and heavy eyes and stared at Xu Qiu, "Uncle Lan has returned." Uncle Lan? Xu Qiu''s body trembled, her face instantly paled, and her lips barely fit in again, "Uncle Lan? Who is the Uncle Lan? " Huo Yaoting''s eyes contracted as he squinted at the pain and remorse gradually shown in her eyes. He bit the tip of his tongue and viciously said, "Lan Qian, your ?? "Father!" "Nonsense!" Xu Qiu suddenly roared at him in excitement, her ski y body violently trembled, and her eyes became red, "My surname is Xu, his surname is Lan, how could he possibly be me ?? Father! I... Don''t know him! " Seeing her so excited, Huo Yaoting frowned, "Mom ??" "Yaoting, I''m tired. I won''t be keeping you here for food today. Wait for Xiao Xi toe back another day. You guyse together again. I''ll cook for you personally ??" Xu Qiu''s expression turned to one of panic, his eyes shed as he finished speaking, then he stood up and walked towards the bedroom. Huo Yaoting looked at her swaying back, and his brows furrowed even tighter. Coming out of the apartment, Huo Yaoting sat in the car with one hand on the steering wheel and the other holding a cigarette. The double pupil narrowed slightly under the smoke, and the memory lengthened. Xu Qiu''s real name was Lan, and she was Lan Qian''s favorite little girl, while Lan Huan''s older brother was also Lan Huan. Lan Qian really liked Chinese ssical literature, he had his own understanding of poetry, poetry, poetry, calligraphy and painting. Ever since he was young, he liked to stick by Lan Qian''s side, reciting poetry and memorizing words together with him, and studying and practicing calligraphy together. And it was also because of this that Lan Qian doted on this little girl of his, much more, than his son. However, it was his most beloved little girl. In the end, she ''allied'' with an outsider and caused his only son to die. As for Lan Qing''s mother, the Xu family, they had been heartbroken over the death of their son. They had killed themselves on the day of Lan Huan''s funeral. Lan Qian had experienced the tragic loss of his son and wife, and in his grief and indignation, he chased his little daughter out the door. He took his wife, who had recently gotten married and had been pregnant for less than a month, and went to Canada. Because of Lan Huan''s death, Lan Huan''s wife had suffered a huge blow. She was depressed, and had a serious illness. As a result, she had also burned the root of her illness. Seven months of preterm birth gave birth to a baby girl, and she herself died of illness before the child was two years old. With regards to Lan Qian''s granddaughter, because she protected him too well, even the four of them had never seen her before. The reason he knew that Xu Qiu was Lan was because of an ident eight years ago ?? Her eyebrows tightened. Huo Yaoting suddenly took a drag on his cigarette. After taking a puff, he finally saw the bottom of it. Then he stubbed out the cigarette and threw it out the window. Ye Zichen took out his phone from his pocket. Looking at the dark screen of his phone. He suddenly remembered that he had turned off the phone since boardingst night. Ye Zichen pursed his lips and turned it on. Not longter, three text messages popped up on his phone. Huo Yaoting looked at the sender, and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. "Have you reached City B? Reply to me the moment you see the news. " "Have you arrived at City B yet?" "..." Why don''t you turn it on? I''m worried about you. " At the end. Huo Yaoting''s gaze softened as well. Without any hesitation, he immediately dialed the number. The call had just sounded. He picked it up on the other end. Following that, the little girl''s anxious voice sounded from the phone, "Why did you only reply to me now?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes were filled with deep love, but he was not in a hurry to reply to her. His little girl had already learned to care for him, and he felt very ?? Excited! Therefore, he needed some time to calm down. Worried, the moment he opened his mouth, his joy was immediately revealed. He let that little guy see this as a joke! There was no reply for a long time. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat and he couldn''t help but ask carefully, "Are you the real person?" "??" Huo Yaoting almost burst outughing, but he held it in. "Why aren''t you saying anything?" The voice on the other end became nervous. Huo Yaoting sighed, "It''s me." After Huo Yaoting finished answering, Ye Xi kept quiet. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, his broad back leaning on the back of the carriage as he pinched the space between his eyebrows, saying helplessly, "Xiao Xi, why aren''t you talking?" "You''re a oying!" The other side immediately reprimanded him, trying to be petty. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed with a faint smile, "Yeah, I hate it, but someone likes it." "..." I don''t like it! " Huo Yaoting could not help but smile, "Little girl, there''s no more silver in this ce, right?" "??" Ye Xi immediately quieted down. Huo Yaoting could only imagine the little girl biting her tongue in frustration, her beautiful face blushing red in embarrassment. The smile on his lips deepened and his voice became softer. He asked softly, "So, the Xiao Xi likes me?" Chapter 67 Come out Immediately Ye Xi was currently hiding in the restroom of the dean''s hotel room to receive his call. When she first saw him calling, she was so excited that she quickly picked up the call. But she risked her life and continued to answer his phone and hide in the bathroom. Just as he was about to ask, there was a sudden knock on the bathroom door. Ye Xi was so shocked that his eyes were wide open as he looked at the bathroom door. A small hand subconsciously covered her phone, so much so that she didn''t hear his question clearly. She only heard the word "like" faintly. "Student Ye Xi, time is of the essence, we must seize every moment to learn. As for other things, let them go as soon as possible, do you hear me?" Outside the door, the department dean''s anxious yet resentful voice drifted in. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. Suddenly, he felt like he had returned to the year of the college entrance examination, when he had fought for every second of his life, forgetting to eat and sleep. "Student Ye Xi, did you hear that?" The dean did not hear Ye Xi''s voice as he raised his voice and became much more stern. Ye Xi''s body trembled as he hurriedly replied, "Supervisor, I heard it, I''ll be out right away." The dean was silent. But Ye Xi felt that she was still standing at the door. He instantly felt an enormous pressure. He didn''t dare to stay inside and quickly said, "I''ll call you in the evening." After saying that, he hung up! The phone kept ringing, causing Huo Yaoting to furrow his brows. He stared at the phone that was suddenly hung up by a little girl, his thin lips moved slightly, and unwillingly ended the call. He tapped the screen with his slender index finger. He hesitated for a moment before he threw his phone into the secretpartment. Her thin lips curved upwards. Didn''t the little girl say she would call him tonight? Then he would look forward to it. With both hands on the steering wheel, the car drove off at the next moment. Ye Xi opened the bathroom door and saw the dean of the department standing by the side of the door. When he saw hering out, he immediately frowned. Pursing her lips, she walked to the chair in the room and sat upright. Seeing the situation, Lan Shan and Liu Bei looked at Ye Xi with sympathy. Ye Xi bit her lips and slowly walked out, sitting in the empty seat beside Lan Shan. The director squinted at her, then held out his hand to her without speaking. Ye Xi looked at her nkly, not understanding what the Director was trying to do. "Hand in your phone." The dean of the department spoke with a firm tone, as if there was no room for negotiation. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. He looked at the director in disbelief. They were not elementary school students, so why would the director treat them like primary school junior high school students?! Hand in your phone? She didn''t want to! Gripping his phone tightly, Ye Xi pped his face hard, but did not move an inch. Lan Shan looked at the director''s "fiendish expression" and her heart went cold. Unknowingly, her body leaned towards Ye Xi, as if she was seeking protection but at the same time, trying to strengthen her courage. Seeing that Ye Xi did not move, the dean was even more displeased. He looked at Liu Bei and said, "Xiao Bei, lead the way, hand over the phone!" "??" Liu Bei was also speechless, he wanted to hand it over too! Avable... He did not want to either! Furthermore, don''t you think that it''s a little strange? Liu Bei''s mouth twitched, and said hesitantly: "Supervisor, this, this ??. "That''s not good, right?" "What''s wrong with that? All of you, have you all realized the importance of thispetition to the school? He acted sloppy and didn''t take it seriously. When he answered the phone during the review, he didn''t have any sense of discipline. "Young people like to surf the world''s edge for Weibo or whatever. How would I know if you guys have a good rest tonight?" At the end of his speech, the Dean of the department had already begun to feel indignant and unable to calm down. As for Ye Xi and Lan Shan, they couldn''t help but think about the matter of the dean bombarding them in the morning. He immediately shrunk his neck back without any confidence! Liu Bei scratched his nose, with the intention to convince her, "Supervisor, we are outside, without a phone, if our family ca ot find us, they will worry." The director nced at him. "Don''t worry about that. Every night, I will help you all report home on time." "??" Three ck lines appeared on the foreheads of Ye Xi and the other two! The director''s "iron wrist" was simply... He had lost all humanity! In this era, how could they live without a phone? Would they be able to participate in the tournament together? Just when Liu Bei and Ye Xi were hesitating. Lan Shan suddenly did something that shocked the two of them. She actually obediently handed over her phone. "Director, this is my cell phone." Lan Shan blinked his big eyes, and looked at the Director obediently. Seeing that, the director rxed his face, and happily took her phone, "En, it was Lan Shan who was enlightened!" "??" Ye Xi and Liu Bei red at Lan Shan at the same time. Lan Shan rubbed his neck and opened his eyes. Wuu wuu, she had no other choice, okay? The director was too scary! and Liu Bei had no choice but to pass the phone over to the Director. At the moment of handing it in, the two of them looked at each other with sympathy. Seeing that the two of them had started fighting, Lan Shan''s eyes swivelled. When he returned to his room at night, Ye Xi sighed and touched his surroundings. He couldn''t find anything to do. That was what the director had done. She didn''t even want to read her favorite book anymore. He looked at the white wall above him with an aggrieved expression. A vague thought. She was going to call him tonight. What do I use now? "Senior sister ??" Just as Ye Xi was deep in thought, he heard Lan Shan calling her out in a mysterious tone. Zhang Xuan''s eyelids twitched as he looked at themzily. Lan Shan ced his hands behind his back, smiling like a little fox, "Senior, guess what''s behind me?" "??" Seeing her like that, Ye Xi''s heart uncontrobly jumped twice. She blinked as she sat up and leaned close to her. Her eyes were bright. "I won''t ??" "Dang, dang, dang, dang ??" As if performing a trick, Lan Shan took out two mobile phones from behind him, and proudly flung them: "Director has a good n, I, Lan Shan, still have a way to get past the wall, haha." "Ah ??" Ye Xi called out excitedly, looking at the phone in her hand, her eyes lit up, "Shan Er, where did you get it from?" Lan Shan sat facing him and passed one of the cell phones to Ye Xi, "My grandfather was worried about my safety, afraid that I wouldn''t be able to contact him if something happened to me. When I returned home early, he gave me a lot of cell phones for all sorts of weird reasons. What if there was no electricity, what if it was stolen, what if it was broken, etc. That''s why, every time I go back home, I bring a few spare phones with me. " As she said that, she smiled sweetly and yed around with her phone, "I didn''t expect that it would reallye in handy this time ??" Ah ?? Just as they were talking, my grandfather called. " Lan Shan''s phone rang, and he happily picked it up, "Grandfather ??" Ye Xi repeatedly looked at the phone in his hand, pursed his lips and nced at Lan Shan who was currently "talking to" her grandfather. He rolled his eyes, got off the bed with the cellphone and walked towards the balcony. Chapter 68 Hard Mouth Half of his body was leaning on the railings, Ye Xi bit his lower lip, making him frown slightly. Her delicate white fingertip stopped on the screen, unable to fall down. She was recalling the phone number of that person. Pursing his lips, Ye Xi used his memory to dial a number. After hesitating for a bit, he called the number. The phone rang. Only then did Ye Xi slightly hold her breath, because she was not sure if her memory was wrong, and if she called this number, would he answer it? The phone did not answer immediately. After ringing for a while, azy voice came over, "Xiao Xi?" Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief. And then he asked curiously, "How did you know it was me?" She used a strange cell phone number? The other man chuckled. "I guessed." "??" Ye Xi curled his lips, he didn''t believe it. However, he didn''t mind. The corners of his mouth curled up as he whispered, "Are you home?" "??" That person was silent for a moment before saying, "No, I''m at a social gathering." Recreation? Ye Xi frowned, only then did he notice the unusualness in his voice. He turned around,id down on the railing, andzily touched it with one hand. "Did you drink?" "I drank some." Huo Yaoting replied. Ye Xi replied, her eyshes drooping, she said, "Don''t drink too much, it will be ufortable." "What?" Her voice was too soft for Huo Yaoting to hear, or perhaps he could hear her voice too clearly, but he pretended not to hear her. He wanted to listen to the girl''s ufortable concern. At this moment, Huo Yaoting was leaning against the wall of the corridor on the third floor of Emperor Map Nightclub that was not open to the public. In the room to his side, a mother of a man and a woman was currently sitting inside a primal sport. Ye Xi''s face reddened a little. If this was the case, she would be too embarrassed to say it again, so she lowered her head and said, "I said, you should go home after it is over." "Heh ??" Huo Yaoting chuckled, her long legs ovepping, her voice bing softer and softer, "Are you afraid of me acting recklessly?" "??" Ye Xi was silent. Why did it feel like the two of them were not in the same cha el? "What''s that noise over there?" Ye Xi asked in shock when he heard the painful male howl. Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows twitched, he held his phone lightly, and quickly walked into the room on the other side. Huo Chengshang saw him enter the room holding his mobile phone, and his eyes shed. He lowered his head slightly and pointed at the wine cup with his fingertips. "Someone just threw up after drinking too much." Huo Yaoting sat on the sofa, his face not red, but his heart was calm as he replied. He heard that someone was already vomiting. Ye Xi pouted, "Are you alright?" She was worried that he would be so upset that he would vomitter! Huo Yaoting''s mouth curved up, but he raised his eyebrows and said, "Not good." "Ah ??" Did you drink a lot? " Ye Xi asked nervously. Huo Yaoting''s double pupil smile was deep, and he was very happy, and very satisfied. Hearing the little girl being so nervous about his voice. He raised his voice slightly and said gently, "No, I just miss you so I''m in a bad mood." "??" Ye Xi''s face was even redder than an apple. She bit her lower lip. She found out. This man was usually cold and cool, domineering and petty. However, when he spoke his love words, it was always overwhelming, causing him to blush and his heart to palpitate. A hand pressed lightly against his beating heart. He took two deep breaths and pretended to be calm as he snorted, "You must be drunk, otherwise how can you speak nonsense!" Huo Yaotingughed when she heard it, "Have you never heard of speaking the truth when you''re drunk?" "..." Never heard of it! I only know what Crazy Wine said, so you can''t trust him! " Ye Xi intentionally replied with a sweet look in her eyes. Huo Yaoting was helpless, "You''re being stubborn!" Ye Xiughed. Theughter passed through the phone and reached Huo Yaoting''s ears. It was so clear and soft that it easily affected his heartstrings. His breathing became heavy. At this moment, he really missed that foolish Xiao Budian! "I want, I want to hug her in my arms, I want, that soft and white and tender pair ??" C! "You''re at a social meetup. Did I disturb you?" Ye Xi suddenly remembered that he was still having fun and could not help but to ask worriedly. "..." "No." Huo Yaoting''s voice seemed to suddenly be a lot more hoarse, and her breathing also became a lot more rough. When Ye Xi heard this, she only thought that he had drank too much. Her small face creased, "Previously, in the school''s etiquette ss, the main course teacher had told us that drinking some milk before drinking would make it harder for him to get drunk. Do you want to try it?" "Yes." Huo Yaoting replied gently. "Then... Youe home early after the social meetup. "I''m hanging up." Although he said that she didn''t disturb him, she couldn''t really pretend that she didn''t disturb him. Thus, he said in a considerate ma er. Hearing that she was going to die, Huo Yaoting frowned, "No rush." "Ding ??" Before Huo Yaoting could finish his words, Huo Chengshang raised his head and looked at him lightly, then looked at the wall. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed as he held the phone and stared at Huo Chengshang. Ye Xi could not hear his answer, so she assumed that he had tacitly hung up and cut off the phone. Ye Zichen listened to the busy toneing from his phone. Huo Yaoting frowned, he retracted his gaze and leaned on the ck leather sofa with his back against it. He turned his phone around twice with his long fingers, and then threw it to the side of the sofa. He stood up abruptly and walked out inrge strides, opening the door and stepping into the room next door. Huo Chengshang followed him. In that room. When the three or fourdies saw Huo Yaoting and Huo Chengshanging in, they immediately covered their naked bodies with clothes and retreated. Smelling the rotten stench in the room, Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up as he nced at the man lying naked on the ground. The man''s face was pale, as though his bones had been ripped, he looked at Huo Yaoting weakly. His blood vessels were all popping out, looking like they were about to explode. Huo Yaoting only took a nce before withdrawing it, staring at the man''s face andughing sinisterly. "Not bad, it''s already been more than ten days, it''s still usable. "I wonder if another ten days to half a month will pass ??" "No, no, no, I can''t take it anymore. Really, I can''t take it anymore ??" Hearing his words, the man was so scared that his entire body started to tremble. He looked at Huo Yaoting with iparable terror. Huo Yaoting sneered, "You can''t take it? No matter how I looked at it, I was still in high spirits. Didn''t you like women? I''ll give you as much as you want now! " "No no, I''m begging you, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t have tried to take Ye Xi by surprise, please forgive me this time, I don''t dare anymore ??" The man who was lying on the ground was none other than He Tianyi from Tianyi Law Firm. He had wanted to lock him up for seven days and seven nights and send him back to his old watch. But then he regretted it. But it''s only been seven days, how can that be enough!? Huo Yaoting thought back to when he saw the little girl in thew firm panicking with her clothes in a mess. Gritting her teeth, she stepped forward and stepped on He Tianyi''s thing. "Ah ??" Almost immediately. A heart-wrenching scream came from the man in the room. Chapter 69 Those Who dare to Touch Me Are Courting Death Huo Yaoting''s kick did not have much strength left, so other than He Tianyi''s painful howls, one could faintly hear a breaking sound. "Anyone who dares to touch me, Huo Yaoting, is courting death!" With his ruthless voice, he stomped his feet once more. "Ah ??" Ah ?? "Ahhh ??" He Tianyi was in so much pain that he hugged Huo Yaoting''s leg and his cries became smaller and smaller due to the extreme pain. His face was pale, and tears and snot were streaming down his face. Seeing that, a look of disgust shed past Huo Chengshang''s eyes. He stepped forward and kicked him away. Do not let his filth touch Huo Yaoting''s legs. "Ahh ??" "Mhmm ??" He Tianyi trembled from head to toe, the pain from his weak spot, made him want to die. Huo Yaoting''s expression was cold, like a Satan in hell. His jaw was so tight that his forehead could be vaguely seen. One could only imagine how angry he was right now! Huo Chengshang looked at He Tianyi who was on the verge of death. Ye Zichen frowned. He held onto the arm of the man beside him and looked at him with a gentle gaze. In a gentle voice, he urged, "Ting, enough!" "Enough?" Huo Yaoting scoffed, his expression was sinister as he red at He Tianyi who was on the ground, "Even if I were to cut him up into eight pieces and feed him to the dogs, it''s still far from enough!" "??" Huo Chengshang''s eyes shed, and looked at him lightly: "I''ll kill him!" If he killed He Tianyi, then even if Yan Beichen wanted to take revenge, she would only look for him. Based on Yan Beichen''s status in the B grade exam, it was indeed a little difficult to deal with. However, if he killed this man called He Tianyi, he would be able to vent his anger and stop frowning. No matter how difficult it was to deal with Yan Beichen, he would still kill him! "Dying is too easy for him!" Huo Yaoting coldly retracted his leg, and nced at Huo Chengshang, "Isn''t it more interesting to let him live like a cripple?!" Huo Chengshang naturally knew what he meant by "cripple". The corner of his mouth curled up, and he gently looked at Ye Zichen and said, "Leave it to me." Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, "Don''t forget to send this person in front of Yan Beichen!" "Don''t worry about me." Huo Chengshang said softly as he continued to stare at Huo Yaoting. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched from his numbing gaze, and he could not help but snort, "If it wasn''t for Jia Ruidao, I would f * * king think that you like men!" Throwing down these words, Huo Yaoting walked out withrge strides. The smell here made him nauseous. He didn''t want to stay here for even a second longer! Hearing his "vulgarities", Huo Chengshang was slightly startled. Frowning, she lightly pursed her lips. The eyes that stared at his back were probably dark and gloomy! Three weekster, early, ten-thirty. Ye Xi and the rest left on the flight back to B City. Just like when they first arrived, it was still first ss. Ye Xi and Lan Shan sat together. "Sister Ye, looking again and again, I still can''t find anything special about it." After looking at the honorary certificate in''s hand for a long time, Lan Shan whispered into his ear. Ye Xi was startled, and immediately covered her mouth, seeing the dean sitting on the other side of the aisle, and seeing that she was resting with her eyes closed, he did not pay attention to them, hence he released her hand. She pretended to be fierce and pinched Lan Shan''s arm, "You, if the department dean heard about it, you would be in a miserable state!" Lan Shan rubbed his body across Ye Xi''s body in a spoiled ma er and muttered, "It''s always been like this, but just for this kind of thing, just what kind of life have we had these past few weeks? "In the past, she was so cute that she used to read books. But now, let alone books, even just reading a single word makes me want to vomit ??" Seeing that she spoke pitifully, Ye Xi could not help but smile, and could not help but take the certificate in her hands and look through it. In fact, she was thinking the same as Lan Shan. Wasn''t it just apetition between television stations? Isn''t it just this certificate? Was there a need to spend so much money in the school, was there a need to be so nervous? He could not understand! After handing the certificate to Lan Shan, she blinked her eyes, then whispered into''s ear and said seriously, "Actually, I think the same thing as you." He winked at her. Lan Shan covered his smile, his round apple face was red, making him look really cute. Ye Xi could not help but smile. She tilted her head and looked at Lan Shan. He didn''t know what was going on. In fact, her temper was rather slow and hot, but when she was with Lan Shan, in just a short twenty odd days, she felt especially close to him. From the bottom of his heart, he liked her and was willing to get along with her. "Sister Ye, after I return to City B, can I alwayse and y with you?" Lan Shan suddenly held Ye Xi''s hand and looked at her in longing, "I''ve just returned home, so I don''t have any friends in B City. As I was an interlude student, my ssmates and roommates all had very good friends, and I couldn''t get into them. But I think you''re good. Although we haven''t known each other for long, I just feel like we''re close. So, when I get back, can I still y with you? " Hearing her words, Ye Xi shook her hand, looked at her seriously, and said, "Shan''er, right now you are not calling me senior sister, but Sister Ye." He paused, "In that case, I am your sister now, and you are my sister. So, you don''t have to worry about that. When you want to y with me, you can do so anytime you want. " "Really?" Lan Shan immediately opened his eyes wide, and looked at Ye Xi with a joyous expression. "Of course." Ye Xi nodded. "Woo woo, Sister Ye, you are too good, too good, I love you so much!" Lan Shan pouted and was about to kiss Ye Xi. Ye Xi sweated madly as he extended a jade-like finger to point at her forehead, then disdainfully pushed her away, "Lan Xiaoshan, you''re too numb!" "Wuu ?? wuu ??" I''m just happy. " Lan Shan grabbed Ye Xi''s arm and flung him away. Ye Xi was instantly speechless! Ye Zichen shook his shoulders, then turned around to look at the white mist outside the cabin, ignoring her. Lan Shan held her hand and yed with it alone for a while, but seeing that Ye Xi was ignoring her, he lost his interest. He leaned back in his chair and dozed off. The people around him stopped making noise. Only then did Ye Xi turn his head to look at her. Seeing her asleep, he took out a nket and covered her with it. Just as he was withdrawing his hand. Suddenly, he heard her chuckle, "I knew Sister Ye loved me." "??" Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he raised his eyes to look at her, and seeing that her eyes were closed, yet the corners of her lips were bent, he helplesslyughed. As she got closer and closer to someone, she was filled with anticipation and nervousness, to the point that she didn''t feel sleepy at all. He turned around and continued looking at the cabin outside. When the ne arrived at B City, the few of them got off the ne, lined up to give their salutations and walked out of the main hall. Lan Shan was carried away by two men in ck suits. It was said that her grandfather was waiting for her outside. The Director and Liu Bei''s residences were different from hers. Therefore, Ye Xi also took his leave from them outside the airport and took a taxi back to the apartment that he shared with that person. When he returned to the apartment, the man was not there. As Ye Xi stood at the doorway, he had the feeling that every corner of the room had that person''s aura. The corner of her lips lifted slightly. She could not help but gently close her eyes and breathe in a breath of air. Chapter 70 I Wanted to Give Him a Surprise Then, she dragged the suitcase to the side, bent down, and took out the cotton mops from the shoe cab to change her shoes. But her eyes were fixed on the light gray men''s slippers near her pink cotton. He pursed his lips. He took out the man''s cotton and put it on. He stood up. There was a smile in her eyes. He slipped the suitcase into the bedroom and went to take a bath in a hurry. After showering, he wrapped himself in a towel, opened the wardrobe, and took out a light blue cotton hemp dress and put it on. After that, he casually grabbed his wet hair and left the room with his bag. Ye Family Apartment. Xu Qiu smiled as he held out the honorary certificate that Ye Xi had given her. "I knew it, my daughter would definitely be able to do it." Ye Xi hugged her arm, "Mother, you don''t miss me for a month, do you? Why is it that just by looking at this, isn''t this as beautiful as your precious daughter? " Xu Qiu smiled at her gently and caressed her hair, "You are mother''s most precious baby, nothing is more important than you." "??" Ye Xi bit his lips, staring at her, his eyes slightly red. Then he sat down a little closer to her and wrapped his arms around her neck. Like a child, he rubbed her face, "Mom, you are also the most important person in my heart." Xu Qiu sighed softly, and patted her back lightly. His gaze leaped far away, and on his beautiful face, there was a hint of sadness, as he whispered into her ear, "Xiao Xi, Yaoting is your husband now, so he should be the most important person to you. Mama can''t always be by your side, he ??" "Mom, are you making me cry?" Ye Xi didn''t wait for her to finish and raised his head to look at her from her neck. Xu Qiu looked at her reddened eyes, and the pain in her eyes was extremely obvious. She reached out her hand, caressed the corner of Ye Xi''s eyes and said with a smile, "You lousy child, you''ve loved to cry since you were young, to cry like a ghost!" Ye Xi pursed his lips, holding her hands to his face, "You were the one who provoked me." She clearly knew how important she was in her heart. She said that she couldn''t stay with her forever ?? Xu Qiu couldn''t do anything to her daughter. Sometimes, she was very obedient, but if she was unreasonable, her mouth was really sharp. Not many people could get past her! He looked at the quartz clock on the wall. It was already 4 PM. Therefore, he looked at her and said, "Xiao Xi, let''s eat at home today. I''ve watched you go to C City for less than a month and your face''s already lost a lot of weight. Mom will make you something you like. We''ll make it up for you." "??" Ye Xi''s eyes shed, before he could even finish, his ears were already red, as he stammered, "Mom, um ?? "I ??" Seeing her bashful expression, Xu Qiuughed and squinted his eyes, "Ye Xi, you little girl, since when did you start talking to your mother? If you have something to say, just say it ??" After saying that, she suddenly paused, and suddenly patted Ye Xi''s hand. "Ah ?? Do you want to tell Mom to call Yaoting? " "??" Ye Xi wiped the corner of his mouth, then lowered his head and began picking at his nails. Seeing her act this way, Xu Qiu became anxious as well. He looked at her and asked, "Ye Xi, what are you trying to say?" "Actually, he still doesn''t know that I came back." Ye Xi said quickly, her voice like a mosquito''s. "??" Xu Qiu was startled. He almost didn''t hear what she said. After pondering over it for a moment, he finally understood. He frowned slightly, then looked at her disapprovingly and said, "Xiao Xi, you''re in the wrong. Yaoting is your husband now, how can you not tell him about it when youe back?" "No, mother." Seeing that she had misunderstood, Ye Xi''s face turned red, and her eyes started to flicker non-stop. "What is that?" Did you guys quarrel? " When he thought of this possibility, Xu Qiu frowned even more, and looked at Ye Xi with a questioning gaze. Ye Xi immediately felt his head hurt, he pulled on his shoulder andpromised. He obediently whispered, stuttering, "I, this, this is actually ?? I want to give him ?? a ??" Surprise! But Ye Xi was unable to say thest two words, because he was too embarrassed. So she changed her words, "I actually wanted to make a surprise check to see if he''d done anything rash while I was gone." In fact, the word "reckless" was something he had previously remembered when he was on the phone with someone. In fact, she hadn''t even thought about it. After Xu Qiu heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he looked at Ye Xi with aplex expression. Ye Xi really wanted to cry when she looked at him like that. Mom must have thought that she was crazy. How could she even think of such a thing?! Xu Qiu stared at her for a while, then suddenlyughed out loud. He got up, pulled Ye Xi who was on the sofa and pushed her towards the door, "It''s good that you have that much awareness, Yaoting is so outstanding, you should be worried. Fine, Mom will not keep you here today, go back to business." Getting down to business? Ye Xi was so big that he turned around and grabbed Xu Qiu''s hand that was pushing her out, "Mom, actually ??" "Enough, don''t say anything. Mom understands." Xu Qiu''s face was extremely serious, but he wasughing in his heart. Would she not understand her daughter? How could a little kid like her have any idea about checking up on someone? Even if they could think of it, they wouldn''t be able to do it! Rather than amando check, it''s more about giving people... Surprise! It was difficult for Ye Xi to say anything, but in the end he was pushed out by Xu Qiu, and closed the door right in front of her. Ye Xi''s face was flushed red, she stared at the door for a while, then left with embarrassment. Xu Qiu watched his daughter leave from the peephole as he smiled and shook his head. However, it was hard to hide it in her heart. Her darling, whom she loved dearly, had grown up and no longer needed her as she did when she was a child. It was as if she had started a new life. Lowering his head, Xu Qiu turned and headed towards the bedroom. His back felt a bit sad. Ye Xi left from Xu Qiu''s ce and did not go back immediately. After buying some meat and vegetables, as well as milk and bread, he took a big bag of things and took a taxi back. After returning to the apartment, she changed out of her housedress, casually tied her long hair to the back of her head with a rubber band. With the w machine in hand, she retrieved a gourmet cha el from the inte and fell head first into the kitchen. At six o''clock in the afternoon, a Maybach skidded into the front of the apartment building, followed by two hard-looking men stepping out. One of them casually tossed the car keys to the man in ck waiting by the side of the car. Then, the two of them strode into the apartment building. In the elevator. The man looked at the manzily leaning against the side of the elevator with his hands in the pockets of his pockets. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly as he looked at the man with a gentle gaze. Not until the elevator stopped on the 18th floor. The man stood up and was about to step out of the elevator. He then narrowed his eyes and looked at him. "Ting, a few days ago I chanced upon a bottle of wine personally selected by Master Leica. You said it tasted good. Can I get it for you?" Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, looked at him, and said, "There''s no need, you keep it to yourself to drink." With that, he strode out. Huo Chengshang frowned slightly, looking at his back, he seemed to be deep in thought. Chapter 71 Cause Someone to Cry Watching him enter, Fang closed the elevator and went up to the twentieth floor. Huo Yaoting stood at the profound entrance, and stared at the pair of pink cotton slippers and the pair of casual shoes with a slight shock in his eyes. After a long while, the dull thumping soundsing from the kitchen made his heart beat rapidly. His handsome face twitched, and a hint of ecstasy appeared on it. Looking up, his deep eyes fixed in the direction of the kitchen. The two hands hanging at his sides gently gripped each other, then loosened, then tightened, then loosened again. Finally, he took a deep breath and strode toward the kitchen. Just as Ye Xi put away the ribs produced ording to the Gourmet Cha el into his te, his entire body was suddenly tightly hugged from behind. Her heart leaped into her throat, causing her to cry out in fear as she turned her head to look in panic. Unexpectedly, the moment he turned his head, his vision went dark and his lips were sealed tightly. Ye Xi''s heart was beating really fast. Her two small hands were groping behind her as she finally managed to turn off the fire. She released one of her hands and grabbed his big hand that wasmitting heinous acts. His heart was confused and confused at the same time ?? throbbing. "Xiao Xi, don''t reject me, hm?" His voice was low and hoarse. Ye Xi''s eyes were watery, she was about to cry. But Huo Yaoting missed her too much, that kind of longing was carved into his bones. Ye Xi was helpless, yet afraid. Her crying voice was simply like a kitten''s paw scratching at Huo Yaoting''s heart, it was extremely painful. Every tear drop she shed made Huo Yaoting''s heart ache a little. She pursed her lips and watched her cry, not knowing how to coax her. His expression was extremely anxious. Helpless, he could only carry the little girl who was crying non-stop in his arms and walk towards his bedroom in big strides. The moment Ye Xi was carried by him, he did not forget to turn his head around and cry as he looked at the "surprise di er" he had meticulously prepared for someone. It was better if he didn''t look. When he saw that the tears had started to fall even more violently, he couldn''t help but sigh. She had prepared a pleasant surprise for him. Yet, he had ''bullied'' her as soon as he returned! In the bedroom, Ye Xi stared at the Huo Yaoting who was standing next to the bed and looking at her with his red, rabbit eyes. Even after crying for a while. From time to time, however, she would squeeze two pearls out of her eyes. The feeling of being wronged made Huo Yaoting feel that he had done something "unforgivable" to the little girl. Huo Yaoting sat beside her, his voice like a cool breeze. Carrying a slight sigh, he softly said, "Little girl, you nearly broke my heart by crying." "??" Ye Xi''s ears turned slightly red, and two small tears rolled out of her eyes. Actually, she didn''t want to cry for a long time, but the tears didn''t seem to be under her control. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears, blinked again, and finally took his hand and wiped her eyes on his sleeve. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s brows twitched, and a confused look shed past his eyes. He stared at Ye Xi in a daze, unable toprehend the situation the little girl was in right now. Ye Xi wiped his sleeves and raised his head to look at him. He looked at her nkly. Her face was red as herrge eyes twinkled. She suddenly leaned over like a pet dog. Their faces were not even five centimeters apart at this moment. "It hurts." She spoke in an aggrieved tone. Hearing her cry out "pain", Huo Yaoting immediately tensed up, holding her shoulder to size her up, "Where does it hurt? "Hmm?" Ye Xi looked at his nervous appearance, and her long eyshes drooped a little. She suddenly went into his embrace, wrapped her arms around his shoulders, blushed, and whispered into his ear in a voice so small it could not be heard, "Back pain, mouth pain, and ?? It hurts there too. " So many ces hurt? Could it be that he was beaten up by someone? When he thought of this possibility, Huo Yaoting''s face immediately sunk. Ye Xi pulled her arm and gently pushed her away. His eyes were so cold that Ye Xi couldn''t help but shiver. "Xiao Xi, tell me, who did it?" Huo Yaoting''s voice was ruthless and ruthless. As he spoke, his eyes half-narrowed as he carefully examined her. As soon as his words came out. Ye Xi''s pupils immediately contracted. With an extremelyplicated expression, she looked at his face that didn''t have a single trace of joke as she closely questioned him. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch and her face was covered with ck lines. Chapter 72 Im in Pain Here Once again, they felt like they were not in the same cha el. Therefore, Ye Xi silently retracted his hand, silently got off the bed, and used his slippers to float out. Huo Yaoting pursed her lips and stared intently at her little figure. His thick eyebrows creased slightly. Why did he see the word ''speechless'' on the girl''s face? And she hadn''t told him yet. Who was the one who bullied her!? With a taut jaw, Huo Yaoting walked out with a cold face. When he came out, Ye Xi was bringing out the ribs. Seeing him, she didn''t say anything. He walked past him and ced the dishes on the tea table in the living room. Then he walked from his side to the kitchen and brought out a dish in one hand. Finally, this time, Huo Yaoting did not let her pass his side smoothly. Instead, he took the two dishes in her hands and stood in front of her while he interrogated her. He looked like this. He let the corner of Ye Xi''s eyes twitch again, and didn''t let her move forward. Then she turned and walked away. Huo Yaoting watched helplessly as she turned around and went back into the kitchen, her forehead slowly squeezing out the word "Chuan". He lowered his head and looked at the dish in his hand. After thinking for a while, he turned around and ced it on the tea table. After putting it away, he headed for the kitchen. Seeing him enter, Ye Xi''s eyes shed, and immediately passed the soup cup to him. Huo Yaoting was startled when he saw the soup in her hands, and then he took it silently. However, he did not immediately bring the soup out, but instead looked straight at Ye Xi. He was looking at her like this. Ye Xi''s face flushed red. She turned and scooped up two bowls of rice from the rice cooker, picked up her chopsticks and spoons, and walked out of the kitchen with her head lowered. Huo Yaoting was a little depressed between his eyebrows, his jaw slightly agape as he walked out. "This is the first time I''ve ever cooked this sweet and sour pork, braised pork ribs, fried vegetables and winter melon soup. I don''t know how it tastes like. Do you want to try it? " Ye Xi squatted by the side of the tea table and helped him take some food, then held onto her little hand and looked at him in anticipation. The jet-ck thing looked into his eyes like two shiny ck gems. Inparison to Ye Xi''s enthusiasm, Huo Yaoting was actually silent as she looked at him. Her two thin lips pursed up and down, but she didn''t say anything. Ye Xi waited for a long time, but seeing that he was still the same, he dejectedly pulled on his shoulder, lowered his head and muttered, "This is the first time I''ve done it, you ??" Before he could finish. Someone picked up a pair of chopsticks and began to eat. Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at him happily. His eyes curved in happiness, "How is it? "Is it delicious?" Huo Yaoting stared at her, he did not say a word and continued to eat, his actions extremely graceful, making others feel pleased and pleased. A small bowl of rice was quickly finished. Though he did not answer her. However, Ye Xi was especially happy. When he was done eating, he reached for his bowl to give him more food. Unexpectedly, he avoided her and put the bowl to the side, pulling her close to him and sitting down. Ye Xi blinked his eyes and sat obediently. Huo Yaoting stared at her, warm and gentle. It made Ye Xi''s heart jump uncontrobly. She stretched out her hand and grabbed his finger, tightly holding it in her palm as she looked at him foolishly. "Tell me, who bullied you?" When Huo Yaoting said till here, his face unconsciously darkened, and his tone became a little decisive. Ye Xi was not afraid now. On the contrary, he cared about her so much. Even though the person he called "bullying" her was actually himself. He sighed softly. Ye Xi leaned over, kissed him on the corner of his mouth, and retreated, her face red. She looked at him seriously and said, "From begi ing to end, other than one person, no one bullied me." "Who is that person?" Huo Yaoting''s voice turned heavy. Ye Xi pursed her lips, looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and pretended to snort, "What do you think?" He said? Huo Yaoting looked at her suspiciously, "Do I know that person?" Ye Xi wanted to roll his eyes, but he looked at the dishes on the table and thought that if he could find out who it was by himself, the dishes would probably all be cold. Thus, she threw caution to the wind and looked at him shyly with herrge eyes, "I''m in pain here." Huo Yaoting''s face changed, as though... He realized something. A suspicious blush shed across his handsome face. Ye Zichen raised his right eyebrow and looked deeply at the blushing face of a certain girl. Thus ?? He had been tangled up to this point, and the culprit who caused her back pain and mouth pain was actually himself?! Ye Xi finally understood everything. He quickly pushed away his hand. With a blushing face, she stood up, picked up the small bowl in front of him, and walked towards the kitchen. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s back that was walking towards the kitchen. After finishing his meal, Huo Yaoting sat on the sofa as he nced at Xiao Budian who was washing dishes in the kitchen with warmth in his eyes. After looking at it for a while, he felt that this was not enough! Therefore, he stood up and put his hands in his pocketszily as he walked towards the kitchen. Ye Xi heard the sound of footsteps behind him. He turned to look at him, ncing carelessly at his feet, which were still in their leather shoes. He paused for a moment as he was washing the dishes. Only now did he remember that she had worn his slippers on this matter. He turned around, turned on the tap and washed the bubbles on his hands. Then, he turned around and walked out of the kitchen. Huo Yaoting saw that she was walking towards him and smiled. However, he didn''t expect the little girl to pass by him without even stopping. Her thin lips pursed as she looked at her with slight dissatisfaction in her eyes. She walked to the entrance, took out her pair of pink cottonps and changed them. Then, she took his slippers and walked in front of him, squatted down, and ced them in front of him. Little hands took hold of one of his feet as if to take off his shoes. With regards to her little daughter-inw''s considerate care, a man should be happy to have such a virtuous little wife. But Huo Yaoting frowned and picked her up. His body suddenly flew into the air. Ye Xi was shocked, her eyes opened wide as she looked at him in panic. Chapter 73 Idiot Huo Yaoting kissed the tip of her nose, looked straight into her eyes, and said seriously, "Don''t do that in the future." How? Ye Xi blinked his eyes in confusion. Huo Yaoting walked her to the sofa and sat her down, then made her sit on hisp. He held her waist with one hand and her face with the other, and looked at Ye Xi with an enchanting brilliance. "Ugh ??" Ye Xi shook his head honestly, "I don''t!" Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and stooped down, her thin lips could not help but kiss her lips, "I know you like to see those things from the ancient people, but you shouldn''t submerge the thoughts of the ancient people into your own body. Do you think it''s natural for you to serve your husband, to wash and cook, to take care of your husband, and topromise? " Isn''t it? Ye Xi''s face flushed red, embarrassed to the point that her neck had shrunk backwards. How could Huo Yaoting be willing to let her go? Hisrge palm pressed down on the back of her neck and kissed her for a while. Only then did she loosen her grip and continued, "I married a wife, not a na y. Any na y can doundry and cooking and housework. " "??" Ye Xi frowned as she found it hard to understand, she gasped for breath and said, "Are you saying that I shouldn''t cook for you?" Huo Yaoting pinched her little nose, "Idiot, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t want to. You think you should, but it doesn''t necessarily mean you want it. " "I did." Ye Xi whispered. She cooked for him today because she wanted to surprise him. He also felt that she was his wife, that it was only right for her to prepare di er for her husband. Therefore, there was nothing for her to think about. Huo Yaoting couldn''t help butugh, "Mn, I understand. "In the future, we don''t need to cook every day. If you''re interested, do it. If you''re not interested, we can go out and eat." Ye Xi nodded obediently. Huo Yaoting pecked her little face like a reward, "In front of me, you don''t have to worry about being yourself. Just like you would normally be in front of your mother-inw, you can be a small worm." Rice bug? Ye Xi was a little unhappy, he raised his chin and said, "I will also help my mother pick up the vegetables, and give my mother a massage on her back ?? "It''s not a bug." The subtext was, "I still did something. I''m not a freeloader!" Huo Yaoting''s chest shook. It was hard to tell that the little girl still had some ambition. With the corner of his mouth tilted upwards, he bit her chin and asked, "Then will you wait for your mother-inw to change her shoes?" "..." "No." Ye Xi thought for a while before replying. In her memory, she had not changed her mother''s shoes. At home, other than the asional Aunt Wu picking vegetables, she even washed her clothes less ?? If not for some Overlord Lotus, she might not even be able to wash the dishes by now. Thinking of this. Ye Xi nced at Huo Yaoting guiltily. She really does seem like something he would say... It''s a little wee bug! Huo Yaoting nodded his head, "Then you don''t have to do this for me. You are my mother-inw''s darling, and here, you are the same, understand?" Ye Xi rolled his eyes. He seemed to understand a little, but he didn''t really understand much. Thinking about how the dishes in the kitchen sink weren''t washed yet, Ye Xi became a little anxious, so he nodded his head, and agreed to it. She wanted to go down. But when Huo Yaoting was unconsciously tossed around by her, he started to get a little angry. A burning light shed in his eyes. He didn''t forget that the one month time limit had already expired ?? Thus, he could eat this little guy tonight. He narrowed his eyes. He picked her up and walked towards the bedroom inrge strides. Ye Xi was shocked, he looked at the kitchen and said, "Bowl ??" "There''s something more important than washing the dishes." "What?" "You''ll knowter." "??" Inside the bedroom, Ye Xi was sitting upright on the bed. The sound of ru ing water came from the bathroom, but it was like a demonic sound hitting her heart. It made her small face turn even redder bit by bit. Remember what he said to her in her ear before he went to the bathroom. He said... Get rid of her! The voice was so hoarse, the heat it breathed in her ears so scorching. Ye Xi ced a hand on his heart, feeling as if his heart, was about to jump out of his throat. At this moment. The sound of the water in the bathing room suddenly stopped, and Ye Xi felt that his heart had stopped beating as well. He stared unblinkingly at the bathroom door. "Pa Da!" The door opened from the inside. Then the man with the white towel around his waist came out. Even if it wasn''t the first time she had seen him like this. But Ye Xi still found it hard to breathe. His strong embrace was still wet, and his arms looked full of strength. Ye Xi couldn''t help but think. No wonder he could not break away from her usually when she was in his arms. He walked toward her barefoot without his shoes. His handsome face was a little flushed from the shower, clean and fresh. His thin and pretty lips were crooked. He looked a little bad, a little ?? Enchantment! His eyes, on the other hand, did not have his sses on, and they were deep and profound, filled with a mysterious feeling that caused others to be unable to see through them. They could not help but yearn for him. When he looked at her, his eyes were bright and sharp. It was just like how a powerful hunter would bloom when he saw his prey, and was determined to obtain it. Ye Xi opened his mouth slightly, feeling that his heart, which had stopped beating, was starting to beat even faster. Some were out of her control so quickly, it made her a little scared. In the next moment, she would suffocate because she could not take it anymore. At this time, Huo Yaoting had already walked in front of her. His strong arms rested on either side of her. The handsome face approached and kissed her lightly on the lips. Ye Xi''s face turned red from the kiss, her two long eyshes trembled as she hung them down, and then, she was unceremoniously thrown onto the bed behind her. Chapter 74 Dont Cry Im Going out Right Now As his body sunk into the extremely stic bed, Ye Xi felt as if he fell into a ball of soft cotton, floating in the air. If it weren''t for the droplets of water on her face from his hair, she might really have fallen into his soft. Ye Xi held his face with both hands and said, "Your hair ?? "Hmm ??" wet... I''ll blow it dry for you first... "How about it?" How could Huo Yaoting not know about the little trick the little girl was trying to y? But tonight, he had plenty of time. There was no hurry. "Go." "..." "Oh." Ye Xi''s entire body was warm, and he replied with a grunt. They didn''t dare to look at him. He turned around and walked towards the bathroom. Seeing that she was so nervous that she even forgot to take out her pajamas, Huo Yaoting couldn''t help butugh. However, he didn''t warn her. Instead, he wiped his short, wet hair with his hand. He rarely used to blow it, so he could just wipe it with a dry towel. However, she seemed to care a lot when she thought about it. He also went to get a hairdryer and blew his hair dry. After blowing it, he took a nce at the bathroom. Although the little girl had only been in there for a short while, he had the feeling that she had already been in there for a long time. He then took the cigarette case and walked towards the balcony. Leaning on the balcony railing. One cigarette, two cigarettes, all three cigarettes. However, the little girl still didn''te out. Huo Yaoting''s patience had already worn thin, what''s more, his own patience was not very good. Narrowing his eyes, he threw the cigarette case onto the balcony chair and headed straight for the bathroom. The big hand twisted on the doorknob. It didn''t open. A sh of surprise passed through his eyes. It was as if it did not expect Ye Xi to lock the door. Huo Yaoting''s face was covered in a lightyer of mncholy. After a moment of silence, he turned around and walked to the bedside. He opened the bedside table, took out a bunch of keys, and turned them around. He found the key to the bathroom door and opened it. He pushed the door open. Huo Yaoting saw the little girl sitting on the toilet with a conflicted expression. The door suddenly opened. Ye Xi looked at the man who suddenly appeared at the door, and his face instantly flushed red. Then, a scream came out from the bathroom. Three days of detours was not enough! "Ah ??" "Sob, sob ??" Ye Xi cried out! She was so embarrassed that she was crying! She was in the pit. Huo Yaoting also didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. However, he was only slightly stu ed. Compared to Ye Xi''s panic, he was much calmer, as though this was nothing. Hearing her cry, his heart ached, and he frowned as he walked towards her. "..." Don''te near me. " Ye Xi''s little face was pale white, her small voice pleading. How could he see her like this?! As expected, Huo Yaoting stopped in his tracks, stared at her pale little face, and did not move. Ye Xi bit her lips and did not cry, but she still sobbed softly, her bright and intelligent eyes carefully looking at him, and said, "Can you go out first?" "??" Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, and suddenly walked towards her again. Ye Xi did not know that he would suddenlye over, and so shocked that his movements became stiff and he forgot to react. The moment Huo Yaoting came over, his eyes inadvertently swept across the "blood" in the toilet. His cold expression finally changed. Chuckling her lips in embarrassment as she looked down at Ye Xi, her thin lips moved twice, "Xiao Xi ??" "Woo woo ??" Ye Xi was both embarrassed and angry. She reached out a small hand and pushed him away, "Get out, get out, wu ??" Seeing her like this, Huo Yaoting did not dare to stay any longer, as he was afraid that if she stayed any longer, the little girl would copse. Thus, he hurriedly said, "Don''t cry, I''m going out right now." Ye Xi bit her lips and did not cry anymore. She looked at him with wide open eyes, her eyes shining brightly, as though if he did note out, she could cry again anytime. Seeing her acting like this, Huo Yaoting couldn''t help but feel a little happy. [That is so great!] Seeing the cute look back at him, Huo Yaoting smirked and turned to walk to the door. However, when he reached the door, the little girl''s soft voice came from behind. "That ??" Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, about to turn around. "Don''t turn around." Ye Xi immediately replied. Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, but he did not move. Ye Xi lowered her long eyshes that were stained with water droplets, hesitated, and then said softly, "I don''t have that, how could you ??" At this point, she no longer had the courage to continue. A man like him wouldn''t buy that kind of thing for a girl. Furthermore, she felt very embarrassed. Forget it. She put some paper towels on and went out to buy them. ncing at his back, Ye Xi was discouraged, "It''s fine now, you ??" "Speak!" Huo Yaoting turned his head and stared at her, his tone impassive. When Ye Xi saw his "ferocious" look, the corner of his mouth trembled. The car stopped in front of a small supermarket near the apartment building. Huo Yaoting who was sitting in the car and holding onto the steering wheel suddenly felt gloomy! After waiting for a month, he finally met with such a situation. Just thinking about it was enough! So much so that when he walked into the supermarket, his expression was a bit ''fiendish'', causing those around him to avoid him. Chapter 75 Pain Standing in the female physiologic goods area, looking at the brands of all kinds of sanitary pads, the two sides of Huo Yaoting''s temples slightly protruded. He didn''t know what brand she usually used, so he just took some of the brands in this area. The cashier was a girl of seventeen or eighteen when the bill was drawn. The corner of her mouth twitched as she watched the man put a basket full of sanitary pads in the cash register basket. She was very agitated, but she didn''t dare to show it because the man had a strong aura and his expression was cold and cool. The hand holding the tampon was trembling slightly. He thought. Did his girlfriend or his wife die of blood loss? To buy so much! After the scan, the little girl took two big shopping bags of vegetables and put down all the tampons. The little girl''s expression was obviously quite drunk. Ye Zichen gulped, then looked at him carefully before saying weakly, "Sir, there''s a total of 498 yuan." Huo Yaoting''s expression did not change, he took out a few red rice from his wallet and ced it on the cashier, then carried the two bags of toilet and calmly walked out. The little girl looked at him as he walked out in a "valiant" ma er. She simply couldn''t help but admire him from the bottom of her heart. Not many people saw the supermarket at night. As a result, he secretly took out his phone, indicating that he couldn''t enjoy this intoxicated feeling alone. As a result, he sent a message to Tianya. Taking the chance when someone was out, Ye Xi quickly washed himself and wrapped himself with a bath towel. After changing into his pajamas, he put a tissue in his pants and sat obediently on the bed, waiting for someone toe out. After waiting for a while and feeling bored, he took his cell phone and strolled around the world. When he saw a new post that was released a few minutes ago, he clicked it and took a look. The title of the post was: A cashier from a small supermarket. Today, when I met a handsome guy, he bought my aunt''s towel that was 500 meters long. He asked my aunt for her use of the handkerchief. It was said that the title was going to be long ~ ~ ~ Aunt Pao?! Five hundred! Ye Xi was startled, the first thought in his mind, the OP was definitely lying! How could there be such a man? Although it was possible that it was a scam, but Ye Xi was really bored now, so he clicked on it and started reading. After looking through a fewments, Ye Xi burst out inughter. Indeed, experts are in the people! Some said that handsome men werecking insoles to buy their aunts'' scarves for use as insoles, some said that handsome men''s brother-inw hade, and some even said that handsome men did not walk the usual path and used napkins to wipe their mouths, and there were even some that said, handsome men were preparing for transgender! Just as Ye Xi was enjoying himself, he heard the door to the living room opening and thought that someone had probablye back. He quickly put the phone on the bedside table and put his two small hands on his knees. He looked at the bedroom door with wide eyes like an obedient primary school student. Five secondster, the bedroom door was pushed open. A tall figure appeared in front of him. Seeing the little girl obediently waiting for him, Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and walked in with two bags of tampons. Ye Xi was stupefied, his eyes stared straight at the two bags in his hands, instantly thinking of the thread he had seen on Tian Ya, his feelings became extremelyplicated. Gritting her lips, Ye Xi''s tears flowed profusely. She twisted her neck and looked at the person who was putting something on the bedside table and walking towards her. When Huo Yaoting''s gaze fell upon herrge, watery eyes, he frowned. He sat by her side, tensed up his lips and caressed the corners of her eyes, "Why are you still crying?" "??" Ye Xi shook his head, his brows knitted tightly, as he was enduring something. Looking at her conflicted expression, Huo Yaoting was at a loss. Ye Xi did not say anything. She got off the bed and walked over to the bedside table. Looking at the two big bags, she took a deep breath. Lowering his head, he rummaged through the two bags for the invoice. When he saw the amount on the invoice, ck lines continuously appeared on Ye Xi''s forehead. He picked up one of the sleeping tampons and quietly walked towards the bathroom. The washroom. Sitting on the toilet, Ye Xi looked at the toilet in his hands, feeling both warm and fu y. Who would have thought that this entric man would be by her side?! Just as Ye Xi walked out, he saw a certain someone looking at her with a dark face. And in his hand, he was holding her cell phone. His heart thumped. Just now, she seemed to have ?? Forgot to close the page. "Do I look like someone whocks a cushion for their shoes?!" Huo Yaoting clenched his teeth and said coldly. When Ye Xi heard "insole", he almostughed. He hurriedly bit his lips to prevent himself fromughing out loud. But the emotion in her eyes betrayed her. Huo Yaoting was stillughing at her. Her ears quickly turned red as she stared at her with an ugly expression. Seeing that, Ye Xi immediately lowered his head, took a deep breath and walked to the bedside table, opened the second drawer under the table, and ced the tampons one by one into the drawer. But in the end ?? Not enough drawers! But there was still a big bag of tampons to be filled. Ye Xi''s mouth could not help but twitch as he nced at him. She saw him squinting his eyes as he stared at her. After taking a deep breath, Ye Xi immediately turned his head away. Ye Zichen carried the huge bag of items to the wardrobe and opened it. Luckily, the wardrobe was very big, so it was still empty. Ye Xi then stuffed the big bag into the empty square. As she closed the closet door, she looked again at what he had bought her, and her mouth curved slightly. He turned around and walked in front of Ye Xiao under the heavy gaze of the man. His hands took the initiative to wrap around his neck. His eyes were bright and clear. His eyes were slightly curved and his mouth pouted. He kissed the man on the lips and stepped back before looking at him with a smile. No matter how unpleasant Huo Yaoting was, under the little girl''s sweet kiss, it would be fine if he did not want to scatter. Her thin lips loosened and faintly curled. It was not obvious. Pulling her into his embrace, his brows knitted slightly. His eyes were bright and clear as they looked at Ye Xi, and he asked gently, "Will it hurt?" When he first came back, he had asked Leng Feng on the phone. Other than saying the things he needed to pay attention to, such as trying not to touch cold water, and even more so not to drink cold water. If he had a stomachache, it would be best to drink some red sugar honey water to recuperate. His big hands were warm against her stomach and her heart was warm. Ye Zichen smiled sweetly at him, then shook his head, "Don''t mind what theizens said. They only said it was fun." "Yes." Huo Yaoting lowered his head to look at her, his expression clear and peaceful. He didn''t care what those people said. What he cared about was the little guy in his embrace! Chapter 76 What Do You Mean Pregnant Seeing her exhausted appearance, Huo Yaoting pursed her lips and said gently, "Go to sleep." Ye Xi''s long eyshes fluttered twice before she closed her eyes and fell asleep at ease. When Huo Yaoting saw that she was snuggled into his embrace like a little pig, the corner of his mouth raised a little. His long arm reached out and turned off the bedsidemp. He put his arm around her and fell asleep. The night was long, and the two shallow and reassuring breaths were like a melodious tune. One couldn''t help but smile when listening to it. The morning of the second day, Ye Xi received a call from Gu Li, telling her to quickly return to school. I didn''t want to move in someone''s warm arms, but I heard her say something important. Ye Xi still stood up quickly. With her, someone also got out of bed. After the two of them were done packing, someone sent her to school before going to thepany. When Ye Xi returned to the dorm, Gu Xi ing and Qin Susu was not there. Thus, they sat on the bed facing Gu Li. Ye Xi saw that Gu Li was frowning with a look of distress on his face, and asked curiously: Chestnut, what happened? Gu Li looked at her from the corner of his eyes as tears slowly welled up in his eyes. Ye Xi was shocked, she immediately held her hands and asked anxiously: "What''s wrong, why are you crying?" Gu Li curled his lips, and did not really shed tears. He looked at her seriously and said unhurriedly, "Xiao Xi, I might be pregnant!" "??" Ye Xi opened her eyes wide, and was immediately stu ed by her words, "What, what do you mean, pregnant? "How, how did you get pregnant?" Gu Li scratched his head in a oyance, "The sperm and eggs just hit each other, so I must be pregnant!" Sperm... Egg... Ye Xi blushed and shook his head, "No ?? Then, who was that man? Yan Yibei? " Hearing the three words Yan Yibei. Gu Li''s face darkened slightly as his mood plummeted. He shook his head gently, "We broke up a long time ago. How could it be him!" The dejection in her tone caused Ye Xi to be unable to bear asking further questions about how she became pregnant. He frowned and thought for a while before asking carefully, "How did you know that you were pregnant?" "I don''t know. I''m worried." Gu Li looked at Ye Xi with a bitter face, "My aunt hasn''te this month. She has no appetite for food and is always sleepy. If my dad knew about this, he would definitely hang me up and beat me! " Gu Li''s father was a high school political teacher, she had met him before. He was a righteous and strict teacher, Gu Li only needed to return home during the holidays. On holidays, if Gu Li wanted toe out to y, he had to write a leave note stating when he would be out and making sure he would be back. If you''re not home by then. Hehe ?? Half a month! Regardless of whether Gu Li acted cute or not, it couldn''t change this oue! If his father found out she was pregnant. Although it was unlikely that it would be that serious, the consequences would be ?? He didn''t dare to think about it. Ye Xi nted his eyes and looked at Gu Li who looked like he was about to cry or not, "So, now it''s only a possibility that I''m still carrying her, I''m not sure, am I?" Gu Li nodded. Ye Xi took a deep breath, trying his best to calm down from this piece of shocking news. After thinking for a while, he looked at her and asked, "How about a test?" Gu Li also wanted to guess, but he had never dared to do so. What if she was really pregnant? Ye Xi didn''t dare to do it looking at her. With a frown, he walked closer to her and said seriously, "Shed, no matter what the result is, I will always apany you. I won''t leave you alone." Gu Li really cried this time as he reached out to hug Ye Xi. "Xiao Xi, thank you." "Idiot!" Ye Xi hugged her back. It had always been her taking care of her like a sister. Right now, she must be very scared. How could she just let her go?! In the heat of the day, Ye Xi and Gu Li acted like they were thieves. Wearing autumn outfits and covering their heads, they tightly wrapped themselves up and left the school. He didn''t dare to go to the school pharmacy to get a pregnancy test, so he took a taxi to University City''s New Street. Standing in front of the pharmacy. As Ye Xi stood by her side, even the sound of her teeth chattering could be heard. Seeing that she was so afraid of girls, Ye Xi felt his heart ache. She then took a deep breath and looked at Gu Li righteously, "Shed, wait for me outside, I''ll go buy some." Gu Li looked at Ye Xi gratefully, "Xiao Xi, since you''re so loyal, how can I let you go alone, or ??" Ye Xi''s heart was moved, sure enough, Gu Li could not bear to let her go alone. So now, did she have the courage to go with her? However, the truth was ?? "Take this and treat it as me apanying you. I''ll go to thedies'' room in the front and wait for you there. Xiao Xi, I''ll leave it to you." After Gu Li finished his'' earnest words'', he left, he left ?? Ye Xi looked at the young man who had appeared in his palms, and then looked at Gu Li who had disappeared for a long distance. Three ck lines slowly appeared on his forehead. This was the legendary "best friend" of China! Ye Xi brewed outside for a long time before he lowered his head and walked into the pharmacy. He kept one hand tightly clenched in his pocket while the other hand covered up as he touched this and that. He walked back and forth twice, but still didn''t take anything. The shop assistant and cashier of the pharmacy was a fat aunt. When he saw her dressing up like this and felt around, he knew what was going on. Therefore, he called out to her, "Student, over here!" Here? Where? Ye Xi covered his face with his clothes and raised his head to look at them. He saw his aunt pointing at a row of babies at the cashier counter, looking at her with a faint smile, "The thing you''re looking for, it''s here!" Ye Xi! I wanted to say that she didn''t want that. But when she thought about Gu Li who was still waiting for her, she slowly walked over. Eyes wandering, he pointed at one of the boxes, "Early pregnancy", his voice as soft as a mosquito''s, "This, how much ??" "Do you want something better or more ordinary?" The fat aunt gave her a sidelong nce. "Ugh ??" "Yes, better." Ye Xi stuttered. "Fifteen." Auntie threw her a box. Ye Xi caught it and put it in his pocket, gave her fifty, and ran away. The employee took out 35 yuan and handed it over, but there was no one in front of him. He pursed his lips and looked at the change in his hand. Alright, I''ve saved the money from buying vegetables in the afternoon! In one breath, Ye Xi ran to the public restroom before stopping. He took off his hat, held his chest and took two deep breaths. He waited for his breath to calm down before he started walking towards thedies'' restroom. Unexpectedly, the phone in his pocket rang. Stu ed, Ye Xi took out his phone to look at it. Seeing that it was someone calling, his mouth hooked up as he picked up the call. "Xiao Xi, where are you?" His voice was deep, fast, and nervous. It was transmitted through his phone. Ye Xi stared nkly, somewhat unable to react. His heart, however, was slightly moved by the urgency in his tone. "Xiao Xi, answer me!" he growled, his tone growing more irritable. Ye Xi''s heart trembled, he regained his senses and was about to answer. And at this moment, her shoulder was suddenly grabbed from behind, causing her entire body to soften as she lost consciousness ?? Chapter 77 Something Has Happened to Her Gu Li waited at the female restroom for a long time, thinking that it would be embarrassing for her to buy a pregnancy test, so she hesitated outside the pharmacy. She felt a bit guilty. It was originally her own business, so she ran off on her own. Yet, she was told to go buy it by herself. She really had no conscience. Besides, she was even more timid than she was. Thinking about it this way, Gu Li decided to go out and find her. Just as he walked out of the bathroom, he saw a mobile phone and a box of pregnant women lying in front of the bathroom. His phone was still lit up, showing that he was on the phone. Gu Li was startled, he immediately recognized that the phone was Ye Xi''s. Ye Zichen quickly picked up his phone. Seeing that the notification on the phone was "Hubby", Zhang Tie''s eyes widened in confusion. Only after a while did she realize that Ye Xi was married, that there was still a husband. Ye Zichen ced his phone beside his ear hesitantly, then asked in a testing ma er, "Hello ??" "Who are you?" Gu Li had just said one word. the vicious growl asked. Gu Li felt a chill down his spine. He felt that this man''s voice was very maic, but it was also very cold, as if it wasing from an extremely cold ce in the South Pole. But thinking about how she had always been bragging about it, how could she be intimidated by others? Thus, he straightened his back and said, "I am Gu Li, your wife''s best friend, Ye Xi!" Gu Li thought that she was Ye Xi''s best friend. He would be polite to her! Who knew... "Where''s the Xiao Xi? Why is her cell phone here? "Speak!" His voice was even colder than before, and when it entered Gu Li''s ears, it felt like ice knives. Gu Li shrugged his shoulders and honestly said, "I don''t know, but when I came out, Xiao Xi had already disappeared. "Falling to the ground ??" With that said, Gu Li was also horrified. With a pale face, she murmured, "Heavens, I''m a fool. Something must have happened to Xiao Xi ??" Otherwise, how could she have dropped her cell phone and this item in front of the bathroom door, while she herself was nowhere to be seen? The other end of the line had been cut off. Gu Li stood where he was with a pale face, his mind filled with all sorts of negative news. Some female university student had been found dead after missing contact for a few days, some people had fainted due to drugs, some people had sold themselves to remote mountains, some illegal criminal groups engaged in organ trading, etc. No matter which one of these things happened to Ye Xi, she would not be able to ept it. Suddenly, Gu Li anxiously looked at the two sides of the street outside the public restroom. They quickly ran to the pharmacy they went to earlier. But there was no sign of Ye Xi. Gu Li''s eyes turned red, the hand he was holding the phone with was trembling, feeling both worried and guilty. If anything happened to Xiao Xi, it would all be her fault. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t havee out today and wouldn''t have disappeared. He shook hands and forced himself to calm down. Gu Li who had calmed down. His first thought was to call the police. Trembling, she called the police, but they told her. He hung up after the adults had been missing for less than twenty-four hours. After hanging up. Gu Li sat on the resting chair on the side of the street in a daze. She closed her eyes. When she opened them again, a trace of determination appeared in her eyes. She held her phone and dialed a number. The call was quickly co ected. "Little girl ??" The man''s voice was clear and refreshing, every word was filled with tender love, as though it was like a thunderstorm floating into Gu Li''s ears. Hearing that, Gu Li''s heart turned cold, he wished that he could immediately cut off the call. But, he thought of the missing Ye Xi. She held it in. He took a deep breath and said, "Help me ??" In a certain room on the third floor of Emperor Map Nightclub. At this moment, the atmosphere in the private room was heavy and suffocating. Huo Yaoting''s face looked like the devil of hell, gloomy and terrifying. Her double pupils were wrapped with thick killing intent, her thin lips were also tightly pursed, like two sharp swords that were slicing through iron like mud. He stared at the hands-free phone on the table with a serious expression on his face. "My cousin brother Yan has been taken care of by the President Huo for a long time, and now that he has juste out of the hospital, cousin brother Yan often mentioned to me about the care of the President Huo, and often asked me to invite the President Huo to my house as a guest to express my gratitude. "Haha ??" The man''s voice was very gentle, neither hurried nor impatient, and there was even a hint of humility in his voice, "This Yan has sent someone to invite the President Huo many times, but unexpectedly, the noble man was busy. This Yan''s person did not even see the face of the President Huo, it''s really useless!" It was clearly a reprimand, but it was said with a sense of helplessness and a bit of indulgence. Huo Yaoting made him talk a bunch of nonsense until he became extremely impatient. His eyes became colder and colder as he moved his lips and said, "Yan Beichen, people do not do things in secret. If you are angry,e at me, Huo Yaoting!" "Heh ??" How would I dare to be angry in front of you, President Huo? I am sincerely inviting you to be my guest, that''s all. If President Huo is not free, I can only regret this. " Yan Beichen''s voice was leisurely enough. From start to finish, her tone carried a warm smile. Huo Yaoting sneered in his heart. He knew that Yan Beichen hade prepared, and if he did not personally go, he did not know what tricks he would y. Even though he didn''t pay any attention to his looks. But now that the little girl was in his hands, he couldn''t help but be wary of her. His eyes narrowed as he stared at his phone, and said in a cold voice, "Since you, Yan Beichen, are so ''sincere'', how could I not have a reason to do so? But... "Don''t regret it!" With regards to hisst sentence, Yan Beichen only let out a lightugh, "At eight o''clock at night, we are waiting respectfully for your arrival!" After finishing his sentence, the phone call ended. Huo Yaoting said with a cold face. His fists tightened and loosened. He really wanted to immediately rush over and save his little girl. The little girl was so timid. Would he be afraid? This thought shed across his mind. The image of the little girl trembling with fear and her eyes filled with tears quickly appeared in his mind. His heart throbbed in pain! Huo Yaoting clenched his teeth, and smashed his fist on the table in front of him. The table was of fine sandalwood, ten million yuan. With a punch, he cracked a corner of the table. Seeing this, Huo Chengshang frowned. It was not because he felt heartache over the table, but rather, because that person''s hand had already bled. He sighed. He walked over, took out a piece of paper from the table, and squatted down in front of Huo Yaoting. Hold his hand and wipe his blood gently. She said in a warm voice, "Yan Beichen will not let anything happen to her until you go and fulfill your promise." This "she", was of course referring to Ye Xi. However, when Huo Chengshang mentioned "she", a dark light shed across her eyes, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Huo Yaoting was extremely furious at the moment. He was very worried about the little girl''s safety. He was even more worried about the little girl''s current fearful mood. Without personally seeing that she was perfectly fine, no one''s constion would have any effect. She stretched her lips and coldly brushed his hand away. He suddenly stood up and strode out, bringing along a cold stream of air with him. Chapter 78 Did You Knock Me out Until I Ate Huo Chengshang was startled, he squinted his eyes, got up and followed her. In the spacious room, other than a simple wooden bed, there was nothing else. At this moment, a young girl was lying on the wooden bed. The girl was sleeping very well with her eyes closed, but her forehead was wrinkled tightly. Her two fists were hanging by her sides, and she was constantly holding them tightly, as if she was protecting herself out of instinct. After an unknown amount of time, the sky slowly darkened. The evening wind whistled as it blew from the only door in the room andnded on the young girl''s body. It was as if a pair of strange hands was caressing her. Perhaps he was rmed by the wind. The young girl abruptly opened her eyes. Like a fairy waking up from her sleep, she lightly pped her long eyshes and adapted herself to the sudden darkness. But suddenly ?? The young girl''s face turned pale. She wanted to prop herself up and sit up, but she just woke up. Her body''s functions were gradually recovering, to the point that she was unable to sit up even after trying a few times. Breathing rapidly, she looked at the tightly shut wooden door in panic. This ce was not a familiar ce to her memories. Thest thing she remembered was New Street, the university city. She helped Gu Li buy a pregnancy test, then went to find her, finally, thest person to call her. She remembered how anxious he sounded when he asked her where she was. But then, she smelled something strange, and then she lost consciousness. Blinking his eyes, Ye Xi''s breathing got faster and faster. The fear in his heart grew. All the possibilities of her current situation shed through her mind, giving her the creeps. Furthermore, the sound of the wind outside also came to join in the fun. The sound of the wind blowing on her body gave her goosebumps. Her eyes turned red. This was a situation she hadn''t thought of in the past twenty years. She was afraid. But another voice inside told her. This was not the time for her to be afraid. He closed his eyes. Ye Xi told himself over and over again, calm down, calm down. Only after calming down would he be able to think of a solution! Five minutester. Ye Xi felt that his hands and feet could move. She hurried down from the board. He rushed to the wooden door and stared at it for a while. Then, he slowly reached out his trembling hand and gently twisted the door. The result is... It turned! Ye Xi was overjoyed. He opened the door and was about to rush out. But she had only taken a step forward. Two fierce and ck clothed men appeared out of nowhere and expressionlessly stopped Ye Xi. Ye Xi stared at the two of their eyes. In all her life, she had never seen such terrifying, vicious faces. Their faces were filled with ravines and scars. One of them had a scar on the left side of his face that extended from the corner of his eye all the way to his neck. It was extremely shocking. And when they looked at her, it was as if they wanted to tear her apart. With his heart trembling, Ye Xi''s legs went soft. He subconsciously looked at the floor. See their shadows. He heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn''t some random stuff! His body slowly leaned against the wall at the side of the door, and he looked at them fearfully. With a trembling voice, he asked, "You, who are you people? "Think, what do you want to do?" "??" What answered her was a moment of silence for both of them. They didn''t go forward to capture Ye Xi and instead stood at a distance not too far away from Ye Xi, vigntly staring at her like two evil spirits. Ye Xi bit her lips. She felt that they were too scary, not saying a word! They did not speak. Ye Xi did not dare to ask anymore. He obediently leaned against the wall. Slowly, she stood up until her legs were weak, but they were still standing straight. Furthermore, the four eyes that were staring at Ye Xi did not move at all. Ye Xi slid down the wall tentatively. Seeing that they didn''t say anything, he squatted down in relief, raised his small head, and looked at them pitifully with his two round eyes. All right. She actually wanted to act pitiful, because they would let her go. Although that was impossible, it still wouldn''t hinder her. Seeing Ye Xi looking at them like that, the corners of the two men''s mouths twitched. They all took two steps back, ced their hands on their stomachs, and then began to watch Ye Xi''s process without moving an inch. Such a strange environment, and these two terrifying men. Ye Xi was so scared that he wanted to cry. But she could not cry. She knew better than anyone that tears were useful to someone who cared about her, like that person. But for those who were confused, even if she cried out all the water in her body, it wouldn''t make them pity her, or even let her go. Thinking like this. Ye Xi slowly lowered his head, he did not look at them, but instead buried his head between his knees. When the two men in ck saw her reaction, they looked at each other. He maintained this posture and stayed silent for a while. The sky turnedpletely dark. Ye Xi grew more and more afraid. She raised her head and could only see the ck shadows of two people. She knew that if they looked at her, she was definitely also a small ck shadow. At this moment. An untimely "gulp" sound was heard. From... Ye Xi''s stomach. She hadn''t eaten since she left the house in the morning. When he woke up, he was too scared to care. Now that she heard her stomach growl, she knew it was time for her to eat. "Gulp, gulp." The two men heard it too, but didn''t care. Ye Xi lowered her eyes. She raised her head and looked at the two with eyes full of pity. She didn''t care if they could see or not, she believed that she had brought them with her. He whispered, "About that, I haven''t eaten for a whole day. I''m very hungry. Did you make me pass out and stay here without eating?" "??" The two men were speechless! Thinking of the message from the higher-ups: Except to stop her from ru ing away, she is very well-received. The two of them looked at each other. One of them turned around and walked towards the corridor. He watched as the man left and walked down the stairs. He heard the sound of the maning down the stairs, and then he could no longer hear him. Ye Xi''s heart was thumping hard. Two small fists clenched. Cold sweat broke out on her back, wetting her clothes. He took a deep breath. Ye Xi turned to look at the remaining man. Almost two minutes passed. Ye Xi opened his mouth once again, his voice carrying the shyness of a girl, and said in a low voice, "About that, I, I want to go to the bathroom ??" Hearing her words, the man frowned impatiently. But thinking about how long she had been kidnapped here, it was understandable for her to want to go to the bathroom. Not to mention, her voice sounded a little stifled ?? Thinking this way, the man finally said the first sentence, "I''ll bring you there." Obediently, Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief. They were d it was dark and they couldn''t see her expression, or she would have been exposed. Chapter 79 I Really Want It so Badly Ye Xi slowly stood up and nodded at him, then smiled: "Thank you big brother, you really are a good person!" Good people?! The man was stu ed. He had never imagined that the person they had kidnapped would actually call himself a "good person"! Ye Xi was stu ed seeing him. Hisrge eyes lit up, and he quickly walked to the front of the young man without saying anything. And following that, his pace became faster and faster. When the man recovered from his daze, she had already walked quite a distance away. Ye Zichen frowned in a oyance. He then took a big stride and followed. Ye Xi nced behind her and saw arge group of ck figures walking towards her. Her little face turned pale and she quickened her pace. The stairs were less than five steps away from her. She took a deep breath and suddenly sprinted towards the exit of the stairs. The man was slightly surprised and quickly gave chase. However, even after chasing him all the way down, he still did not see any signs of Ye Xi. Instead, he bumped into another man in ck who came back with a lunchbox. When the man saw his flustered expression, he was also slightly surprised. He hurried forward and asked, "What happened?" The man was regretful, "He, ran!" "What?" The man''s voice was appalled. If she were to escape, with their master''s personality, the consequences would be ?? He didn''t dare to imagine! The two of them looked at each other and saw the bone-deep fear in each other''s eyes. 7: 55 P.M. The illustrious Maybach stopped at the corner of the tarmac halfway up the hill outside the city. On one side of the hill, a pine tree was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. Inside the car, there were no lights, and it was pitch ck. Their eyes were as sharp as two tiger and leopard''s under the night sky, exceptionally bright. However, something lit up inside the car. A faint light shone on the man''s face, revealing his handsome and wild face. His lips were tightly pursed. When he saw the light, his eyes narrowed, and he touched the glowing object with his fingertip. Then, a respectful and serious male voice came from inside the car. "Boss, we''ve searched everywhere, both inside and outside. There''s no one here." When the man heard this, his eyes instantly sunk in, "Yan Beichen''s North World, search inch by inch for me!" His voice was cold and sinister, and his throat seemed to be filled with the stench of blood. "Yes sir!" The other side immediately replied. After cutting off the phone, the man looked coldly at the man beside him, "Drive!" Ten secondster, he opened his mouth and said, "Ting, since Yan Beichen has the intention to design it, he would definitely not ce a person in a ce where it''s easy to find. Since it''s North World and his vi, it''s even more impossible for him to leave a person here." A cold light shed through Huo Yaoting''s eyes. How could he not know such simple logic? But what if? He couldn''t let go of the possibility of finding the little girl! Seeing his sullen face but he did not say a word, Huo Chengshang kept his mouth shut. However, his pupils had grown slightly darker. Having known him for so many years, she had never seen him lose control over anything. He had always been wise, deep, and powerful and rational, and he was usually the only one who caught his opponents off guard. But this time, Yan Beichen made a fool of him. Sure enough, no matter how powerful or indestructible a person was, as long as they had a weakness, they would give their opponent an opportunity to seize their opportunity. At the same time, they would also give their opponent a chance to counterattack at any time. And his weakness was that girl? Eight o''clock on time, no more than a second no less. The man sitting on the dark sofa in front of the firece in the European style vi slowly sipped a cup of tea and looked at the two men who had been brought in by the bodyguards. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, the man slowly put down the teacup in his hand and stood up. He looked at one of the men and said, "President Huo, wee." Huo Yaoting''s face did not reveal any expression, his eyes which were filled with a cold light, squinted his eyes and stared at him. The man standing not far in front of him wore a white shirt, white suit and trousers, and a dark blue tie. His hair was stiff and clean, but his face was warm and refined. His lips were slightly curled, but his eyes were extremely cold and emotionless. If one were to use two words to describe this man, it would be ''smiling like a tiger and a hypocrite''! A viin is easy to deal with, but a hypocrite like him is the hardest to deal with! Huo Yaoting''s lips curled up in a cold smile, walked in front of him, and looked at him with cold eyes. "Yan Beichen, aren''t you afraid that I''ll tear this ce apart!?" "Heh ??" Yan Beichen chuckled, he pointed to the sofa at the side, and indicated for him to sit, "President Huo, do not scare me, I am a coward, I will not be scared!" When he said these words, his voice was calm, without the slightest fluctuation. There was no trace of fear in his tone at all. Huo Yaoting sat down on the sofa and stared at him coldly. However, Yan Beichen still carried a smile from start to end. He leaned forward slightly and poured some tea for the two of them, "I''ve been researching the Way of Tea and learned a few. How about you two have a taste?" Huo Yaoting nced at the tea set on the table and the small stove that was used to make the tea. With Huo Chengshang being at his side, he could naturally feel the worry and irritation from''s body. Squinting his eyes, he looked at Yan Beichen and spoke in a deep and powerful voice, "Yan Beichen, don''t take out the fake thing. Tell me, what do you want?" Yan Beichen looked at Huo Chengshang. He was strong, the kind of man who wore nothing to hide his muscles. At the same time, he was tall. Sitting on the sofa, one person could upy one-third of the seat. He also knew that not only was he tall and strong, he was also extremely agile and possessed terrifying mobility. This kind of man, by the side of someone like Huo Yaoting, who had such deep and unpredictable thoughts, would be like a tiger adding wings to a tiger. No wonder, the people of the ck White Sect in the B City all said that the world in the B City would sooner orter belong to him, Huo Yaoting! Thinking of this. Yan Beichen''s cold eyes darkened slightly. He lowered his head slightly and slowly leaned against the back of the sofa, looking like he was leisurely chatting, but if he were to spit out words, he would do it with ambition, "I have invited President Huo to meet a few times, but President Huo rejected all of them with the excuse of being busy. I was thinking, since President Huo is so busy, how about we let out the ''business'' over in Viet Nam?" Vietnam? Heh ?? Yan Beichen was really asking with such a big mouth! Aren''t you afraid that your stomach will be too small to support you? Huo Chengshang clenched his fists. He had always prided violence on being able to solve all problems. He would immediately beat up the person who created the problem until he no longer dared to create problems! With that thought, Huo Chengshang suddenly stood up, and like a ferocious wild leopard, he tore towards Yan Beichen. Unexpectedly, someone opened his mouth at this moment, "Do you really want the business in Vietnam that much?" Chapter 80 Dont You Have a Little Lover Hearing his words, Huo Chengshang withdrew her eyebrows and sat back down. Yan Beichen looked at Huo Chengshang, he had truly thought that would pounce and tear him apart. However, even if Huo Chengshang was capable, what could he do to him in his territory? At the end of the day, he was just a boor! Narrowing his eyes, Yan Beichen looked at Huo Yaoting, and said while raising his lips: "My cousin is the only son of the He n, after the He n broke up, I used the business from Viet Nam aspensation, I thought, it''s not worth mentioning." He was talking about He Tianyi cutting the roots, and his tone was calm, as if it wasn''t a big deal at all. To put it bluntly, he had stuck his head out for He Tianyi only for the sake of "profit." It couldn''t be said that he cared so much about He Tianyi, this cousin of his. If it was for "profit" instead of "revenge", things would be much easier! Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed as he lowered his head slightly, "Yan Beichen, since it''s about business, it has to do with other things ??" At this point, he looked up, his eyes cold and aggressive, "Even if I gave you the business, you think I would let you off so easily? Oh, by the way, don''t you have a little lover? "What''s your name, Gu ??" "Huo Yaoting!" It was rare for Huo Yaoting to see a hint of nervousness in Yan Beichen''s eyes that were as gentle as water. The people present were all elites and crafty people that were slightly better than foxes. Seeing him like that, Huo Yaoting was speechless. He knew then that this "little lover" of Yan Beichen''s was his fear. In that case, what he had investigated this afternoon was of some use. However, what he did not expect was ?? His, Yan Beichen''s, "little lover" was actually inextricably linked to the little girl ?? Raising his lips, Huo Yaoting tapped the finger on his leg lightly, and calmly looked at Su Yun. Yan Beichen''s pupils constricted, the corners of his mouth turned cold for a second, and then slowly rose, as he looked at Huo Yaoting, "Since President Huo says it''s a business transaction, then we will only talk about business, let alone talk about other things. But that cousin of mine fell victim to a seedling at the hands of the President Huo, when Aunt saw that the heavens were looking for me to make the decision, I, too, found it difficult. " "You''re in a difficult position? "Is that so?" Huo Yaoting scoffed. Yan Beichen shrugged his shoulders, "They are my remaining rtives, I naturally care about them ??" "That little lover of yours doesn''t seem to be as important as your rtives." Huo Yaoting lifted his eyelids, and looked at Yan Beichen coldly. Since Yan Beichen had never given up on scheming and scheming with him, when necessary, he couldn''t care less who that little lover of his was! "??" Yan Beichen clenched his fists andughed, "But a woman ??" Yet, before he could finish, the man opposite him picked up his phone and answered the call. "Yes, he brought them to the Emperor Map?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes were deep as he looked coldly at Yan Beichen, and continued, "Treat her well, don''t scare the little miss." Little girl? Yan Beichen''s pupils constricted, his refined face sunk, even his lower jaw line became taut, seeing him put down the phone leisurely, he asked: "President Huo, what is the meaning of this?" Huo Yaoting slightly raised his chin, the ruthlessness in his eyes couldn''t even be stopped by the gentle look in his sses. His patience had already run out, his face was full of ruthlessness, and if he were to spit it out, it would seem to be mixed with a thick stench of blood: "Within thirty minutes, if I do not see anyone, I will make Yan Beichen pay an even greater price!" Yan Beichen''s lips tightened as their gazes met. One looked like a fierce tiger, while the other looked like a wild leopard warning. After a long while, the phone in the house rang. Yan Beichen then retracted his gaze, and gloomily picked up the phone. He had no idea what was being said on the other end of the phone. Yan Beichen''s face changed, he looked at Huo Yaoting and said, "I know." Then he cut off the call. He stood up and said to the two, "There are some urgent matters that I need to take care of personally. I will not be entertaining you then." Pausing, he looked at Huo Yaoting, "In thirty minutes, I will definitely hand the person over to you, President Huo, so please do not ?? It hurt her! " After saying "she", Yan Beichen''s eyes quickly shed with a trace of gentleness. With a solemn face, he strode outside. Yan Beichen walked past the two of them. Huo Yaoting frowned, after pondering for a bit, he jumped up and followed with big strides. Huo Chengshang followed closely behind. The two men in ck who were guarding Ye Xi went searching around the perilous building but did not find any trace of Ye Xi. This area was currently filled with dpidated buildings that needed to be developed, and the residents had all evacuated half a year ago. Now that he had been bought by Huo''s Group, he was preparing to build a new fashion and leisure business circle. There weren''t many people that had passed within a few miles. Logically speaking, as a little girl, she wouldn''t be able to run far in the face of hunger. Thinking of this, one of the men turned around with a cold expression and walked back. The other man was slightly stu ed when he saw this, but he soon understood what was going on and followed behind Shi Mu. At the same time, Ye Xi was peeking his head out of the building. Standing downstairs, she was about to run out when she saw two ck shadows ru ing towards her from afar. His heart was about to stop from beating. She bent her body and quickly ran to the back of the dpidated building. Because she knew that they must have guessed that she hadn''t run away yet and was hiding in the building. Now that they were back, they must have caught her. She wasn''t stupid. If she couldn''t escape now, she could only hide. The rear of the building was dark, even more frightening than the inside. The broken walls and walls of the buildings around him were on the verge of copse, and the asional sound of bricks falling to the ground was enough to scare Ye Xi for a long time. Tears welled in her eyes as she pressed herself against the wall. He pricked up his ears and listened to the surrounding sounds. She was very scared and missed him a lot ?? But she could not cry. If she did not stop crying, she would copse. So even though she was scared to death, she could only endure it. She had to be strong. He leaned his head against the wall. Ye Xi heard the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, as if he had ran into a dangerous building. He took a deep breath. Wanted to run out while they were in there looking for her. But he took a step back. He heard the sound of a whistle approaching from the distance. Then, footsteps could be hearding out of the house. Ye Xi did not know who hade. But it felt like it was their group. Leaning against the wall, she slowly moved to the corner of the wall. She gathered up her courage and stuck out her small head. The two men got into the car. Then the car was gone. Ye Xi was truly shocked by this situation. And so ?? Gone? Without waiting for Ye Xi to recover from his shock, another car was heading towards her. Chapter 81 Its Me Its My Husband With his heart in his throat, Ye Xi immediately pulled back his head and clenched his small hands into fists. Then she heard the car squeak to a halt. Ye Xi couldn''t help but stick his head out to look. The car stayed where it was for a moment, then moved forward. He watched as the lights on the back of the carriage grew farther and farther away until they could no longer be seen. Ye Xi suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Leaning against the wall, he closed his eyes to cheer himself up before opening them and ru ing out from behind the wall. When he reached the main road, Ye Xi stopped and hesitated for a moment. The wind was strong tonight, so Ye Xi ran even faster than he ran during the college entrance exam. So much so that the wind on her face was sharp. The road beneath his feet, aside from the half of the moon which was barely illuminating him, was surrounded by darkness. There were also so many dangerous buildings. The moonlight shining on these dangerous buildings made him look like a ferocious ghost, baring his fangs and brandishing his ws. Ye Xi didn''t even dare to look at him, he only focused on ru ing forward. She rubbed her eyes vigorously as she ran. He warned himself in his heart. Ye Xi, hold on a little longer, don''t cry. Just run out! There was nothing to be afraid of! Heforted himself in his heart. However, when the sound of the whistle sounded from behind her, it gradually approached her. Ye Xi panicked, afraid. Her scalp was numb, and she did not dare to look back as she ran forward with all her might. A powerful beam of light shot out from behind, causing the road in front of him to be filled with a dazzling white light. Ye Xi felt his blood run cold. His extreme fear and dread was seized back once more, causing him to feel extremely tense at the moment. His ears were blocked, and he couldn''t hear anything. She was like a weak little fairy who had been chased by wild beasts in the middle of the night. Other than ru ing for her life, she had no other choice. Otherwise, she would be eaten by wild beasts. Therefore, Ye Xi did not hear the sound of the car stopping, nor did she hear the sound of someone anxiously shouting her name. She just kept ru ing forward. Besides trying to survive, there was another reason why she wanted to run even more. She was afraid that she would never see that person again ?? But. His waist was suddenly cut off. The tension in Ye Xi''s mind alsopletely broke at this moment. "Ah ??" "Let me go, let me go ??" Ye Xi screamed in fear, her voice trembling. She swatted at the arm around her waist and struggled. Her eyes were red, but she did not cry. Even though her heart was breaking down, she wouldn''t let herself cry. Because... It was useless! "Help, help! Ah, don''t touch me, let me go, ah ??" Ye Xi cried out uncontrobly, her long hair wrapped around her pale, bloodless face because of her violent movements. The man holding her from behind was heartbroken. With a little force, he flipped her over to face him. But when he saw her pale face and red eyes ?? His heart violently shook. The man said hoarsely, "Xiao Xi is me, and he''s my husband. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid ??" "Ah ??" "Let me go, let me go ??" Ye Xi simply could not listen to her, because he wanted to escape too much, and also because he was too afraid that he would never see the person she was meeting again. At that moment, her rationality had been caught by him and it copsed! The veins on Huo Yaoting''s forehead jumped. His heart ached so much that he wanted to immediately kill Yan Beichen that dog! He held her face tightly in his hands. Huo Yaoting raised his head and took a deep breath. With his lower jaw tensed, he carried the struggling Ye Xi and walked towards the Maybach car. Huo Chengshang stood in front of the driver''s door. Huo Yaoting carried her and walked over. Ye Zichen squinted. He then opened the door of the back seat. Huo Yaoting walked over, bent over and sat down with Ye Xi in his arms. Ye Xi still hung out of control in his arms, screaming for him to let her go! Every time she cried out, it was as if a de was stabbed into Huo Yaoting''s heart. Ye Zichen clenched his teeth. Huo Yaoting let her fistnd on his body, this was what he deserved. It was his negligence that gave Yan Beichen the chance. It was his fault, he should have fought! But when he saw Ye Xi''s punchesnd on Huo Yaoting''s body, Huo Chengshang''s eyes turned cold. No one cany a hand on him! His face turned cold. Huo Chengshang moved as fast as lightning, he grabbed Ye Xi''s falling fist and exerted his strength. "Ah ??" Her ten fingers were linked to her heart. What''s more, her entire hand had been viciously squeezed by him. Ye Xi screamed in pain, and tears immediately flowed down her cheeks. But it was also because of this pain. The thought that had caused her to copse was slightly retracted. With a pale face, she looked at Huo Chengshang with fear. He stood by the door like a mountain. That tall and sturdy figure, those bulging muscles that made people tremble in fear, and the pair of ruthless eyes that were currently ring at her. they had even made Ye Xi fear them. This person was even more terrifying than the two men in ck from before. It wasn''t that he looked so terrible. And from his body, the undisguised hostility and ruthlessness towards her. It made her feel terrible. Her heart shrank fiercely, as though she was scared silly by Huo Chengshang, she bit her lips and did not dare to cry out in pain, her eyes trembling as she stared at him. "Huo Chengshang, you dare to face her!" Even though the other party was Huo Yaoting, he was still startled by Huo Chengshang''s astonishing speed. His expression immediately darkened. He grabbed Huo Chengshang''s hand, violently shook it off, and carefully held Ye Xi''s hand in his palm with great value, gently and gently. Duo Tong stared at Huo Chengshang with a stern and warning gaze, his voice was filled with undisguised anger, "This is the first, and also thest time. If you dare to attack her again, don''t me me for not thinking about our brotherly rtionship!" "??" On Huo Chengshang''s cold and stern face, there was a slight drowsiness from his words. This was also the first time he said such heartless words to him! Fist Peak shook. Huo Chengshang looked at Ye Xi who was in his embrace, her lips pursed but she did not say a word. He walked to the driver''s seat, opened the door, and got in. Three secondster, the car shot forward like an arrow that had left the bow. Huo Yaoting''s lips tensed up as he stared at Huo Chengshang who was seated in front of him. Ye Zichen frowned, but didn''t say anything in the end. He reached out a long arm and pulled the little girl closer to him, making her sit morefortably. The light in Huo Yaoting''s eyes deepened as he lowered his head to look at the little girl who had suddenly be quiet in his arms. However, he didn''t expect that the little girl was looking at him with her big, watery eyes. Her teary eyes were blinking. Chapter 82 I Am at His heart ached slightly as Huo Yaoting hugged her. Then he felt his shirt being gripped tighter and tighter. He could even feel the trembling of his small hand on his shirt. His eyes filled with pain, Huo Yaoting lowered his head slightly as he looked at the little girl who was still staring at him. There was a deep hesitation within the tear fragments. It was as if they were uncertain that he had appeared in front of her. As Ye Xi watched, she suddenly extended her hand to touch his face. Warm. Warm... Thus ?? He was real! He had really appeared in front of her! It appeared when she was in a state of extreme fear! After confirming over and over again that he was real. Ye Xi wailed loudly. Tears rolled out of her eyes like crystalline pearls. Tonight. She endured the fear, endured the fear, endured the sadness of never seeing him again. She did not cry. But at the moment he looked at him. She really couldn''t help it. "Wahh ??" As Ye Xi cried, she stretched out her two small hands and wrapped them around his neck, her small face sunken into his neck, like an extremely insecure child. She confirmed that he was really by her side, she had seen him again! "..." Wow... "Sob, sob ??" As Ye Xi cried, her arms wrapped around his neck with all her strength, as if she had used up all of her strength. The little girl''s ice-cold tears dripped down onto his neck. Every time they dripped onto one, Huo Yaoting''s heart would tighten in pain. Taking a light breath, Huo Yaoting wrapped his arm around her waist and whispered into her ear, "Xiao Xi, don''t be afraid, I''m here, my husband is here ??" "Woo woo ??" As Ye Xi heard his low and maic voice that sounded like a cello, he felt extremely at ease. At the same time, he couldn''t help but cry even harder, as if he wanted to cry out all his strength and also cry out all the fear and terror he had today. Huo Yaoting''s heart softened as he tightly hugged her, but the double pupil was bing more and more sinister. He, Yan Beichen, actually dared to scheme against this little girl. Emperor Map Nightclub third floor. At this moment, the third floor was being described as aplete mess. Outside of a certain room, two rows of men in ck were silently leaning against the wall, looking at the unknown objects that flew out of the room one by one. The corners of their mouths were twitching as they listened to the sounds of those things falling on the ground, making "p", "p", "dong", and other sounds. From time to time, a few loud, clear, indignant and arrogant female voices could be heard in the private room. "I''ll tell you guys, if you don''t release me today, I''ll tear down your crappy ce ??" "Pa ??" Another object was thrown out. This time, it flew over the railing andnded downstairs. "Ah ??" "F * ck, who smashed your capital? If you have the guts, thene out and I''ll guarantee that I won''t beat you to death!" A burst of curses came from downstairs. "??" The men in ck on both sides looked at each other in dismay. Only then did one of the men in ck run downstairs. "Let me tell you, this stupid girl is not someone to be trifled with. Do you know who my father is? "Huh?" "??" The man in ck outside was speechless. It doesn''t matter if your biological father is me or something! "My father is a high school teacher ??" "Puff ??" When one of the men in ck outside heard this, hisughter was no longer serious! "Who''sughing at me?" The girl who was looking for something to smash immediately lost herposure when she heard someoneughing at her. He put his hands on his hips and prepared to charge out. However, just as he rushed to the door, he was blocked by two men in ck. The girl''s eyes shed. She raised her head and said aggressively, "What? Do you think I''m going to run away? I just wanted to see which bastard would dare tough at me ?? Is that you? Or you? " The girl pointed at the two men in ck. ck lines appeared on the foreheads of the two ck clothed men. This was the first time they had seen someone tied up so arrogantly. Furthermore, the other party was a woman! If this was any other time, they would have already started beating him up. The higher-ups had instructed him ?? How nice! Therefore, he gritted his teeth ?? Endure it! The girl''s eyes dimmed when she saw that the two of them were indifferent. His two fists were tightly clenched. His eyes suddenly felt extremely sore. She stomped her foot and sat down on the messy sofa. What? She had been making a ruckus for so long, but they acted like wooden puppets, not reacting at all. Is this how they kidnap people? He wasn''t beating her up, nor was he scolding her! He was even treating her well! The way she was kidnapped was simply an insult to the person who was kidnapped! His heart was clogged up. It was very ufortable! He sat there for a while. The girl looked towards the door, her eyes filled with anxiety and deep self-me. I wonder how Ye Xi is doing now? Had the man found her? Thinking of Ye Xi, Gu Li''s tears immediately rolled down. She thought of her as her own sister, but if she was lost because of her. She would never forgive herself! When the two men standing at the door saw the girl who had acted so valiantly just a second ago, they started crying the next second. The two of them looked at each other. The higher-ups had instructed them to treat the guests well, but if they were to treat someone to tears? Both of their faces trembled. One of them hesitated for a moment, then walked towards Gu Li, about to speak. Unexpectedly, she suddenly raised her head, stared at him with her red eyes, and said, "Can I borrow your phone?" "??" The man was alert. She couldn''t be thinking of calling the police, right? Gu Li really didn''t want to call the police. This was because she could tell that these people wouldn''t hurt her. As for why they had captured her, she didn''t know. She only wanted to ask that person about Ye Xi''s situation. Just in case, the man didn''t agree to her request. Seeing that she stopped crying, he turned around and walked out. Seeing that, Gu Li''s eyes became red again. She wasn''t a person who loved to cry, but because of her extreme worry and apprehension, she couldn''t control her tears. And just when her tears fell again. Suddenly, she heard amotion downstairs. Then, other than the two people who were looking at her at the door, the rest of the ck-clothed people rushed downstairs. Gu Li was stu ed, her teary eyes opened wide as she held her breath to look at the door. Not long after, she saw a handsome man dressed in a white suit appear in front of her. In the eyes of the always clear and traceless pool, she was extremely brutal, with powerful arms, she grabbed onto a ck-clothed man with one hand and walked over quickly. Without saying a word, she picked up the dazed Gu Li and carried him out of the pool withrge strides. Chapter 83 Kiss Me With his feet in the air, Gu Li regained his senses and looked at the man in front of him. The man also looked at her, his face slightly tense. His pair of eyes that were as calm as cool water were currently chewing on a faint nervousness as he told her, "Girl, it''s alright." "??" Gu Li''s heart suddenly froze. Then, he quickly closed his eyes and looked at the few muscr men behind him, who were blocking the two men in ck. "??" When the man saw this, he squinted his eyes before stepping into the elevator and going downstairs. The lobby of the nightclub was in chaos as well. Gu Li could not help but be shocked every time he saw someone attacking towards them. Fortunately, he was stopped every time. The man carried Gu Li and walked out of the Emperor Map, then sat in the car with Mo Jue, who was already waiting for him. Then the car drove away. Inside the carriage, Gu Li''s expression remained nk as he looked at the man in confusion. It was rare for a man to see her in front of him with such a foolish expression. He lightly pursed his lips and pointed at her nose. "What''s wrong?" You don''t recognize me anymore? " The tip of his nose went numb. Gu Li''s spine also shook a little, her long eyshes quickly pped twice, and she was about to go down. He pulled her closer to him. Gu Li struggled but to no avail, he raised his head with a red face and stared at him angrily: "I can sit by myself." The man looked at the a oyance in her eyes and lightly snorted. Although it was a ''hmph'', his voice was gentle and indulgent. "Don''t you have any conscience?" "How could I have no conscience!" Gu Li''s face flushed red and he snorted. "You still say that?" The man pinched her nose in a punitive ma er, "I worked hard to save you. If I knew earlier, I would have let you stay inside for a while longer." "..." Phew... "Who, who cares if you save ??" Gu Li was pinched on her nose in a malicious ma er, unable to breathe. The man was amused by her actions and chuckled. He lowered his head and kissed Gu Li''s lips. "Ugh ??" Gu Li''s eyes shed with a hint of rejection, her two hands fiercely pushed his embrace and her small head also tilted backwards to avoid his lips. She refused to ept his intimacy. This man was the uncle of the man she loved deeply. She was also the uncle she had been calling for eight whole years. She had always revered him and respected him. In the end, however ?? However, her resistance only made the man more a oyed. He let go of her lips for a moment and said hoarsely to the driver in the front seat, "Raise the partition." The driver understood immediately and did as he was told, turning on the music in the car. The music that was opened was still a lyrical piano piece. She was shackled in his arms like a butterfly with broken wings. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t fly from his palm. At this moment, Gu Li felt a deep despair. At the same time, it made her fear the man in front of her even more. The man naturally felt it, but he did not intend to let it go. What he wanted, he must obtain. He would not let her escape! The man looked at her slightly pale face and said, "Girl, rx. I''m loving you. Do you understand?" "??" Gu Li was about to cry. He didn''t love her at all. He paid no heed to her feelings. "Don''t you want to know where your good friend is?" "??" Gu Li heard his words and his heart immediately tightened. His hands tensed up even more as he looked at him and asked carefully, "Xiao Xi ?? Have you found it? " Yan Beichen did not reply her, but stared straight at her lips. She had not yet taken the initiative to kiss him. Glimmers danced in his eyes as he said in a hoarse voice, "Kiss me ??" "??" Gu Li bit her lips and looked at him with resistance. "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you." Yan Beichen''s warm face was boiling red as he red at her. Gu Li''s eyes shed with hesitation, she pursed her lips and looked at him, "Really, you only need a moment to tell me?" "Yes." Yan Beichen lightly replied as he raised his eyebrows. Even after doing such a thing, his face still maintained the refined and refined expression on it. But only Gu Li knew what kind of terrifying souly beneath his skin! Taking a deep breath, Gu Li bent down and lightly touched his lips with both of his, preparing to leave quickly. However, he moved even faster and grabbed the back of her neck, preventing her from moving. He squinted his eyes and said, "Your friend is fine now, he should be home by now." It''s fine now? Gu Li was ecstatic, and was about to ask for more details. He never gave her a chance. Chapter 84 Do You Want More When it was almost 11 PM, the car finally stopped in front of the apartment building. Huo Yaoting did not look at Huo Chengshang who was sitting in the front seat. Huo Chengshang sat in the carriage, lips pursed into a smile, a look of understanding shed past her eyes. As she stared at Huo Yaoting''s back, she tightened her grip on the steering wheel. When his figure disappeared in front of his eyes, he looked back and was about to get off when his phone in the secretpartment rang. With a light frown, Huo Chengshang picked up his phone and answered. Hearing the wordsing from the other end of the phone, his resolute face suddenly sank. He then cut off the phone and got back into the car. The next moment, the car flew out like a sharp sword. Soon, he disappeared into the night. Returning to the apartment, Huo Yaoting carried Ye Xi who was in his embrace and walked towards the bedroom. When he got to the side of the bed, the little girl suddenly pulled on his shirt. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and looked down at her. The little girl cried all the way. Her eyes were already swollen like walnuts, yet her two eyeballs were washed even brighter. She pursed her lips and looked at him, wanting to cry. It made his heart ache. Huo Yaoting lowered his head and kissed her eyes. Ye Xi closed her eyes, her small face stuck to the side of his face, crying until her voice was hoarse, "I''m too dirty." She was hiding everywhere in that building, and her clothes were filthy beyond words. "??" Huo Yaoting''s heart twitched. This girl, how could she still think about this at this time? Sighing lightly, she stroked her ear with the tip of her nose and said in a soft voice, "Should we go take a bath first?" Ye Xi''s face was slightly red, her long eyshes that were stained with tears gently drooped, and she nodded slightly. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, held her tightly as they turned around and walked towards the bedroom. The result of the two "messing around" in the bathroom was that Huo Yaoting had already taken two cold baths. And Ye Xi''s blush, was not only because he had personally helped her wash her hair and bathe, it was also because he did not hesitate to bathe in front of her. She was simply too embarrassed to look anyone in the eye! Therefore, when he came out, Ye Xi''s entire face was stuck to his wet embrace, not daring to look at him. Walking to the side of the bed, Huo Yaoting looked down at the shy little girl in her arms and curled her lips. She ced her on the side of the bed and turned to go grab the electric wind. However, the moment he turned around, his hand was held tightly by Little Hands from behind. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and turned around. He saw the little girl''s face looking pale and nervous, with her clear eyes looking at him with some lingering fear. With a deep look in his eyes, he walked to the storage space at the side of the bedroom and took out the hair dryer. He then walked back to the bed, bent his body, and plugged the hair dryer into a socket. When everything was done, he sat on the edge of the bed, turned on the hair dryer, adjusted the temperature, and blew her hair. His fingers, slender and clean, moved gently through her hair. The electric wind had always been a distance away from Ye Xi''s scalp, even though the temperature had been adjusted beforehand, he was still worried that the warm wind would hurt her scalp. In his eyes, Ye Xi was like a fragile white doll. He pampered her without any bottom line. His scalp felt so warm that Ye Xi''s eyes felt sore. She lightly bit her lips as she looked straight at the man in front of her. Why was he always so good to her? Was he not afraid of spoiling her? Or perhaps, Huo Yaoting just wanted to spoil her, to be unruly and spoiled to the point that, other than him, no one dared to have any other ideas about her. Chapter 85 Your Turn The man patiently and carefully dried her hair. Huo Yaoting was a little nostalgic for the cold and velvety feeling of her silky ck hair passing through his fingertips. Ye Xi''s hair was very good, the color was the most natural of ck, and the shape was also the most natural. Adding her young, delicate, and beautiful face, it was natural for her to instantly kill countless of otakus. Moreover, wasn''t she already the goddess in the hearts of countless male fans? However, Ye Xi''s charm, was not something good in his eyes. He wished that he could hide her. Whatever she looked like, he would only be able to have her as a male goddess or something like that. He could just leave it to others to be her. Only after a long while did Huo Yaoting lower his head and ce a kiss on the top of her hair. He passed the electric blower to Ye Xi, "It''s your turn." Ye Xi looked at his wet hair and obediently received it. Inevitably, her heart started to beat faster, she clenched her teeth, and there was nothing left to worry about. And he was her husband! This way... What does it matter!? Thinking this way. Ye Xi was slightly relieved, but her face was still red. Without any more hesitation, she turned on the hair dryer and blew at him. Halfway through the blow, his face suddenly leaned over and pressed against her. Ye Xi''s eyes trembled, and his red face turned crimson red. When it was dry, she turned off the hair dryer and looked down at him. Her small hand lightly patted his shoulder, and her voice unconsciously softened. "It''s done." "..." "Right." "Yes," he replied, but remained in that position. Ye Xi looked at him. She lightly pursed her lips, ced the hair dryer to the side and gently hugged his head. Then, like how he kissed her, she kissed his head. The moment her lips fell, the corner of Huo Yaoting''s lips slightly pursed upwards. In the next few days, Ye Xi did not go to school, nor did she go out. In the morning, she stayed in bed, but had to coax her to feed breakfast, and when she woke up in the afternoon, someone specifically delivered lunch to her. In the afternoon, she either chatted about WeChat with Gu Li, or sat in front of the window and read for the entire afternoon. At five or six, a certain someone would return with a packed meal. The two would eat it together and Huo Yaoting would go to his study room to continue reading. After 10 o''clock, he washed himself and went to sleep for nothing. This kind ofzy lifests until the next Saturday. At eight in the morning, Ye Xi received a call from her mother, telling her to be sure to bring Huo Yaoting home to eat di er today. Because she was her mother, Ye Xi would not be able to reject her. After hanging up. Ye Xi waspletely awake as she turned around with her two small hands in front of her, staring nkly at the man''s handsome andzy face. The moment she turned around, the arm around her waist tightened. Then, she was pulled into his warm embrace with her eyes closed and kissed her forehead, "Little girl, if you don''t want to go, then don''t go." His voice, with thenguor of just waking, was even more maic. Ye Xi lowered her eyshes and said softly, "I haven''t been back to see my mother for many days, I want to go back." Huo Yaoting frowned, he opened his eyes and looked at the little girl''s depressed face, and felt sorry for her. He extended a finger to pick up her chin, his dual pupils were deep and serene, and her flickeringrge eyes were visible. After a long while, he finally opened his mouth and softly said, "Afraid?" The word "afraid" caused Ye Xi''s small face to stiffen. She grabbed his hand away, closed her eyes, and bit her lips, falling straight into his embrace. Huo Yaoting''s brows tightened even more. Lowering his head, lips, he went near her ear and said gently, as though he was taking an oath, "Xiao Xi, everything is over. Everything you are worried about will never happen again. Ye Xi bit her lips, the eyes that were in his embrace became red, and she did not speak. The moment she was bitten by a snake, she would always be wary of him. Ye Xi did not go out now, and it was also due to the dizziness fromst time that had too big of an impact on her, leaving a shadow in her heart. She was afraid that if she went out, she would encounter that kind of thing again. Therefore, she instinctively avoided it, thinking that she would be safe if she didn''t go out. Only her family would be safe. In the current Ye Xi''s eyes, the outside world was filled with ferocious beasts and she was afraid that she could not avoid them. Chapter 86 Family How could Huo Yaoting not know about her current ostrich mentality? So these days, even if she did not want to go out, he would still follow her. If she did not want to face it, he would not force her. Of course, there was also his selfishness. Subconsciously, he didn''t want his little girl to show her face. He wanted to control her so that she wouldn''t get dirty in front of his eyes. Moreover, he didn''t want his little girl to be bewitched by him. She was only his! However, if he was unyielding, the little girl wouldn''t be happy. Compared to his selfish desire, the little girl''s preferences were naturally the top. If she didn''t want to go out, then that was another story. His breath was so thick that itnded on his face. Ye Xi was a little flustered, and wanted to hide his face in his embrace again. His chin was hooked. Ye Xi''s eyshes trembled as she looked at him with a wronged expression. Huo Yaoting kissed the corner of her eyes. With his deep understanding of double pupils, he couldn''t see through her at all, "Xiao Xi, if you don''t want to go out, why don''t we invite our mother-inw over?" "..." "Can I?" Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, and hugged him. Huo Yaoting smiled and pointed to her nose, "As long as you like it, why not!" The depression in Ye Xi''s eyes disappeared, and she kissed him on the side of his face, her hands hugging his neck, her chin on his shoulder, and she whispered in his ear, "Thank you." "Little fool!" Huo Yaoting''s voice was slightly hoarse. 10 AM in the morning. After getting into the car, Huo Yaoting held onto the steering wheel with both of his hands, loosened it a little, and loosened it a little, then looked at Ye Xi who was beside him with furrowed brows, "Xiao Xi, are you sure you don''t need to invite Lady Yue Mu back home, but to go personally?" Ye Xi was initially a little nervous, but upon hearing his words, her little hands grabbed at her seatbelt and nced at him. Why did it feel like he didn''t really want her toe out? In the begi ing, she had instinctively been afraid and didn''t want toe out. She also wanted to call her mother over to her house. However, thinking that she was, after all, a daughter, how could she let her mother go back and forth? Furthermore ?? She had thought it through. Now that something had inevitably happened, her ostrich and fear for a while, it still happened, and her ostrich and fear, could not change anything. If they came out, they would encounter that sort of thing, and that was in the future. She couldn''t possibly be afraid and mess up her life because of something that hadn''t happened yet, could she? Besides, if he could hide now, could he hide for the rest of his life? She hadn''t graduated yet, so she had to return to school eventually. Furthermore, wouldn''t she be able to work in the future? Therefore, it was enough to escape for so many days! Although she was still cautious and uneasy about the outside world, this step had to be taken! Thus, she decided to just walk out and live today! This was Ye Xi. She was a little timid and a little smart. She would be weak and timid, but deep down in her bones, there lived a brave and strong soul. She would not let herself dwell in negative emotions for too long. She still yearned for a good life in the future. Therefore, she still walked out without any reason! Ye Xi blinked his eyes and looked at Huo Yaoting, nodding, "I think it''s best if we go over. After we get married, our family hasn''t had a meal together yet. That''s probably what my mother was thinking about. Besides, I''m a daughter, how can I let my mother run around, don''t you think? " The three words "family" caused a ripple to surface in Huo Yaoting''s heart. Moreover, what the little girl said made sense. They were juniors and Lan Xin was an elder, so it was only right for them to go. Duo Tong looked at Ye Xi deeply. Huo Yaoting secretly thought. It seemed like the little girl was ready to walk out. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, then turned and drove forward. Ye Xi saw that he was heading in the wrong direction, and hurriedly reminded him, "This direction is wrong ??" "Yeah, I know." Huo Yaoting tilted his head and looked at her, then said gently, "I haven''t officially paid my respects to Lady mother-inw yet, so why would I be empty-handed when I go there?" Ye Xi was startled, but immediately felt moved. She did not think of these things, but he did. Seeing that she was moved to look at him, Huo Yaoting''s double pupil eyes went deep. He reached out to rub her head, then concentrated on driving. Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of an antique calligraphy and painting shop in a high-endmercial district. Ye Xi was surprised when she saw the lines on the painting, and without waiting for Huo Yaoting to get off the carriage and enter her, she opened the car door and got off. Huo Yaoting walked over to her side. Seeing that she hade down, the corner of his mouth curled up helplessly. The owner of the calligraphy and painting line was an old man in his fifties or sixties. He looked refined and learned, with a pair of reading sses hanging from his nose. Seeing the two enter, he walked up to them with a smile, "There are very few young people these days who like to shop in the calligraphy and painting industry. The two of you are just taking a casual look? " Seeing that he was smiling mercifully, Ye Xi also smiled at him and turned to observe the lines of the calligraphy and painting. The calligraphy and painting had a modern decorative style, but the antique calligraphy and painting hung on the wall. The brush, ink, paper, and paper were embedded under the ss cab and had a ssical charm to them. Being in it seemed to be able to give birth to a bit of schrly elegance. Huo Yaoting nced at the calligraphy and painting lines, then said to the old man: "Is there any calligraphy work that came from the great?" Lan Qian? Ye Xi''s brows twitched. This name is a bit familiar ?? Ah, yes! In the Mother''s collection, many of them were the works of Master Lan Qian. The tip of his nose wrinkled. Ye Xi curiously looked at Huo Yaoting beside him. Could it be that he knew what his mother liked? Chapter 87 Gift The old man saw the two of them clenching their fists, and chuckled, "Master Lan Qian has not written for many years, but this time young man, your luck is good, a few days ago we just obtained a few paintings written by Master Lan Qian, we will take them out for you to see." "Thank you!" Huo Yaoting replied indifferently. As he took the painting and sat on the carriage, Ye Xi finally could not hold it in anymore. Blinking his eyes in curiosity, he asked Huo Yaoting, "Are you going to give this painting to my mother?" Huo Yaoting said as he drove, "Un, what do you think? Ye Xi said, "My mother likes Master Lan Qian''s calligraphy very much, if you give it to her, she would like it." "That''s good." Huo Yaoting looked at her puzzled expression and smiled. Ye Xi leaned back in her chair, her small hands holding onto the wrapped calligraphy and painting as she looked at them, but her small eyes were focused on Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting snickered in his heart, and after a long while, he opened his mouth, "Xiao Xi, what do you have to say, do not hold it in." "Ugh ??" After Ye Xi heard what he said, he did not hide it anymore and stared at him with wide eyes. "Do you know that my mother likes the words Master Lan Qian?" "Mm ??" Huo Yaoting muttered to himself for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t know." "You don''t know?" Ye Xi frowned, a little disbelieving. If he didn''t know, why would he buy a calligraphy and painting? And he even mentioned his name to buy Master Lan Qian? Could it be ?? "Is this Master Lan Qian very famous in the world of calligraphy and paintings?" Ye Xi asked. Not to mention that she was inexperienced, even though she liked to read books of old friends, she didn''t have much interest in calligraphy and paintings. Thus, he did not know how famous this Lan Qian actually was. If it wasn''t for the fact that her mother had his collection, she probably wouldn''t have heard of the name Lan Qian until now. Was the Uncle Lan famous in the world of calligraphy and painting? Huo Yaoting truly did not know. It was just a few days ago when he went to Lan''s Mansion and saw Uncle Lan writing. He casually asked and found out that Uncle Lan was bored and wanted to look for him to write. Then, he paid a little bit of attention to this calligraphy and painting department. The one they just went to. "Is Master Lan Qian very famous?" Seeing that he did not say anything, Ye Xi thought that he did not hear it and asked again. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, and seemed to ''absent-mindedly'' as he replied, "I think so." What do you mean, should... Right? Ye Xi pursed his lips, but seeing that he did not want to continue talking to her, he did not ask further. He leaned back on the car seat and started spi ing the calligraphy and painting in his hands. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips and took a nce at her; his double pupil was deep and serene. Ye Family Apartment. When Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting arrived, Xu Qiu and Aunt Wu was busy working in the kitchen. Seeing that they had arrived, Xu Qiu wiped off the water on his hands and walked out. Xu Qiu liked to wear qipao, but the current her wore a simple and elegant qipao, which was at least as long as her knees. Her hair was the same as Ye Xi''s, she had long hair, and it was not shorter than Ye Xi''s. However, in Ye Xi''s memories, she did not like to let her hair down. She was just like that, gentle and beautiful. She walked up to Ye Xi with a smile, and seeing the thing in Ye Xi''s hand, she could not help but raise her eyebrow: "What is this?" "Mom, this is a gift he gave you. Do you like it?" Ye Xi happily hooked his arm around Xu Qiu''s arm, and brought a person''s chosen calligraphy and painting in front of Xu Qiu as if he was offering a treasure. Xu Qiu was surprised, he looked at Huo Yaoting who was standing in front of him with his hands in his pockets and an extraordinary temperament: "A gift from Yaoting?" "I hope you like it." The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth had an extra warmth, his tone was still light and clear. Xu Qiu nodded, "Thank you." "Mom, do you want to see it now?" Ye Xi felt that she would definitely like someone''s present to her, so he couldn''t wait for her to open it. Xu Qiu smiled gently as he looked at Ye Xi, "Seeing how anxious you are, Yaoting must be giving me something I like. Tell me, what is it?" Ye Xi said: "It''s a set of calligraphy and painting." "Oh?" Mentioning the calligraphy and paintings, Xu Qiu became excited. He took the wrapped up calligraphy and paintings in a wooden box and gently opened it. He took out the calligraphy and paintings from the inside and unfolded them. With just a nce, Xu Qiu''s face immediately paled. He immediately rolled up the calligraphy and put it back in the box, then passed it to Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, put the calligraphy and calligraphy in the study. Mother thinks that the kitchen pot is still hot ?? You and Yaoting can go put it on. " With that, Xu Qiu did not look at Huo Yaoting and rushed back to the kitchen. Ye Xi was stu ed. She had thought that she would like this painting very much and would be very happy to see it. But why did it have to be this way? Huo Yaoting nced at Xu Qiu who was in the kitchen and his eyes narrowed slightly. He stepped forward and ced his hand on Ye Xi''s shoulder. Ye Xi stared at the big hand on his shoulder, his heart shrank and grabbed onto his hand, then looked at him and exined, "It''s not that my mother doesn''t like it ??" "I know." Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Huo Yaoting spoke with a gentle expression, he did not seem to mind at all. Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief, then smiled at him sweetly and pulled his hand towards the study room. The moment the two of them turned around and headed towards the study room, Xu Qiu who was standing in the kitchen turned around and looked at them. In the study, Ye Xi moved a chair and ced it in front of a bookshelf on the wall. However, his arm was gently held by someone. Ye Xi blinked, and tilted his head to look at him, "What''s wrong?" Huo Yaoting''s lips were pressed tightly together, the space between her eyebrows knitted slightly in displeasure, she squatted down slightly, and put her feet back into the cotton bag. He then stood up and looked at her solemnly, "What do you want, I''ll take it!" His feet, which had been gripped by his warm hands, were warm and slightly numb. Ye Xi''s face flushed a little as he pointed to the box at the top of the bookshelf. Huo Yaoting looked at her hand, and then reached out and took down the box. He didn''t even have the chance to rest his feet. Ye Xi curled his lips, feeling that he had suffered a blow. Huo Yaoting brought the box in front of her, only to see her pout her lips and look at him dejectedly. Su Yun frowned, "Xiao Xi, if you keep that pouting mouth of yours up high, you can hang a small teapot on your neck." "??" Ye Xi''s face became even redder, not only because of his words, but also because of the warm and soft touch of his fingers on her lips, making her feel like her heart was beating even faster! Shui Jing red at him in displeasure before reaching out to grab his hand. With red ears, she took the wooden box from his hand. As she walked past him, she humphed and muttered something. He then trotted over to the desk, ced the wooden box on the table and looked back as he opened it. However, just as he nced over, he met someone''s joyous and smiling eyes, causing his eyes to tremble. Ye Xi looked like a girl who was secretly looking at her lover, as she quickly retracted her gaze with a flushed face. Chapter 88 Tonight His heart thumped loudly, as if it was going to jump out of his chest. Huo Yaoting lifted his lips, and with a warm smile in his eyes, he walked over and hugged her from behind. His thick and warm embrace was pressing down on his back. Ye Xi breathed heavily and turned to look at him, his eyes shining with shyness. The smile in Huo Yaoting''s eyes became wider, and he kissed the lips that she turned around. Ye Xi was shocked, and immediately raised a small hand to cover her mouth, her small head tilted to the side, and herrge eyes anxiously looked at the entrance of the study room. How awkward it would be if they were seen like this by the matriarch! Thinking of this, Ye Xi decisively lowered his head and tried to grab his hand. But the more she clutched at him, the tighter his grip became. Ye Xi curled his lips and turned to look at him again. He was staring at her with a cold expression and a slight frown. Ye Xi bit her glistening lips. After being together for so long, she had a rough understanding of his personality. He was probably unhappy that she wouldn''t let him carry her. He sighed in his heart. Ye Xi looked at him somewhat helplessly. This man was very good to her, but his temper made her unable to praise him. Especially his tyra y, it was likely that no one in this world could match him. Pouting his lips, Ye Xi reached out and caressed his cold face, thenughed, "Actually, when you''re notughing, it''s pretty cool!" "??" Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, he unhappily held onto her little hand, nced at her, and said, "You''re only cool when you''re notughing?" Ye Xi rolled his eyes, pretended to think, and looked at him with wide eyes: "There''s still one more time, and it''s also very cool!" "When?" Huo Yaoting asked as he embraced her. Ye Xi nced at the door again, seeing that there was no one around, she arched her brows and replied bashfully, "When she''s good to me." "??" Huo Yaoting''s chest shook. Who said that this girl was stupid? He thought that she was very clever. The corners of his mouth curled up as he sessfully broke the spell. He stared at her with ridicule in his eyes, "Other than these two, I feel that there''s still another time that''s pretty cool." "Ugh ??" Ye Xi wanted to roll his eyes. Cool is someone else''s word, how can you call yourself that? If you call yourself cool, then that''s narcissism, alright? She felt that since he had already said so, it would be a bit disheartening if she did not ask him about it. Thus, she lifted her face and asked, "When?" Huo Yaotingughed. Heughed lovingly, even more so like a fox that cultivated for a thousand years. Ye Xi felt a chill down his spine, he hunched his shoulders and looked at Yue Yang timidly. Huo Yaoting lowered his head, and said in a hoarse voice, "This is the time to disy your prowess." Ye Xi''s ears instantly turned red. She didn''t know if it was because she had stayed with him for too long, but with regards to this kind of situation, she already understood it instantly, okay? Big Eyes turned his head shyly a few times, Ye Xi swallowed his saliva, pretended to not understand, and stuttered as he changed the topic, "I, we should hurry, quickly put your things away ??" However, Huo Yaoting did not want to let her go, he stared at her instead, "Xiao Xi, tonight ??" "Xiao Xi, Yaoting, it''s time to eat." Hearing his mother call them, Ye Xi opened his eyes and jogged out. As he ran, he did not forget to turn his head and look at Huo Yaoting who was behind him. Of course she wanted him to let her go. If it wasn''t for him holding her tightly, she would have long since put him away. Huo Yaoting looked at the little girl who was ru ing out and felt very depressed. The two of them had been married for almost two months, yet he was still living a life of a monk with few desires. How could he not feel aggrieved?! Pursing his lips, Huo Yaoting then picked up the calligraphy on the table and ced it into the box. However, when he put it in, he saw that the wooden box was almost full of calligraphy and paintings. Duo Tong slightly narrowed his eyes. He ced the calligraphy and paintings on the table, took out a scroll of calligraphy and paintings from the wooden box, opened it, and took a look at the names carved on the lower right corner. It was without a doubt the name of the Uncle Lan. Putting down the calligraphy and paintings, he took out a few more and looked at them. Without exception, they were all made by the Uncle Lan. Huo Yaoting stared at the scroll in the wooden box and fell silent. After eating lunch, Ye Xi stuck to Xu Qiu like a puppy. Wherever Xu Qiu went, she followed. Why did she follow Xu Qiu so closely? In the past, this little girl had never been so attached to her. Huo Yaoting sat on the sofa with his head lowered as he yed around with the lighter. He would asionally nce at Ye Xi who was ru ing behind Xu Qiu, and most of the time, his head was lowered, no one knew what he was thinking. "Ye Xi, what''s going on with your child today?" Xu Qiu simply pulled Ye Xi and went into the bedroom, letting her sit by his side while he stood in front of her and examined her. Ye Xi felt a little ufortable under her gaze, so he sat up and hugged Xu Qiu like a spoiled child. He rubbed his head on her shoulder, and said grievingly: "Mom, I just haven''t seen you for a few days. I really miss you, why are you detesting me like this?" "??" Xu Qiu frowned, he pulled down her hand and sighed as he looked at her, "I don''t despise you, I am worried about you." Ye Xi''s eyes shed, "What are you worried about?" Xu Qiu stared at her for a while, then snorted: "I''m not clear about my daughter yet. If nothing happened, you would have stuck to me like this today, and you have even ignored Yaoting, okay? " When he said thest sentence, Xu Qiu lowered his voice, and rebuked. Leave him alone? Ye Xi was at a loss, "Did I treat him coldly?" "Still saying no? Look at the time after we had di er. It''s already past 3. Have you talked to anyone before?" Xu Qiu red at her. "??" Ye Xi bit her lips and looked towards the door. Hearing her say this, she seemed to be really ignoring him, but she didn''t do it on purpose. Seeing her confused expression, Xu Qiu knew that the abnormality today probably had nothing to do with the child. With furrowed brows, Xu Qiu held Ye Xi''s hand, pulled her to the side of the bed and sat down with her. Then he looked into her eyes and asked seriously, "Xiao Xi, tell your mother, has something happened to you recently?" Chapter 89 Im Going to Take a Bath "No, what can happen to me!" Ye Xi immediately replied with his eyes wide open. "Really?" Xu Qiu stared at her bright eyes, trying to see through her, but he couldn''t. Ye Xiughed and nodded, then nestled into her embrace, "Mom, you''re too nervous." "?" After eating di er at the Ye Family''s residence, Ye Xi reluctantly left the Ye Family with Huo Yaoting. As he sat in the car on the way back, Ye Xi gloomily bowed his head. When she saw her mother today, she suddenly felt a lingering fear. If something really happened to him that day, what would happen to her mother? The lingering fear and strong attachment in her heart was the reason why she was so attached to her mother and husband. If it wasn''t for someone, she wouldn''t have wanted to be separated from her mother and husband tonight. The corner of his eyes nted towards the silent man. Ye Xi slightly raised his eyebrows, remembered the words of his mother, and seeing his serious expression, he couldn''t help but be a little worried. Was it really because he was ignored by her? Thinking of this. Ye Xi slightly straightened his body, and gently stroked his hand as he reached out towards her. Before he even touched her, the man had already nced at her. Ye Xi felt it and immediately retracted his hand in shock. He looked at Yue Yang carefully with wide eyes. Huo Yaoting looked at the little girl''s shocked expression, then pulled out a hand from the steering wheel and handed it to her. "?" Ye Xi looked at the hand that suddenly reached out, and blinked his eyes, his meaning was, for her to ce her hand on his palm? With a sweet feeling in his heart, he obediently put his small hand on his thick palm. As soon as hended, he tightly held her hand. The coldness in his hands quickly disappeared and was reced by the warmth from his palms. Ye Xi looked at the hand that was being held by him, and could not help but chuckle, his eyebrows arched as he said mischievously, "Your hand is so warm, you must always hold onto me." "Don''t worry. Even if you want me to let go, I will not let go. Forever ?" As Huo Yaoting said this, he tilted his head and looked at her with his double pupil, "I''m not letting go!" At this moment, when the Ye Xi heard him say such words, all that was left was his heart brimming with joy and sweetness, as well as a little bit of ? Happiness. What she didn''t expect was that one day she would hear him say this again and feel cold and desperate. The Aunt Wu also left after Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting. At this moment, in the apartment, other than the half closed door of the study which revealed traces of light, it waspletely dark. Xu Qiu was standing in front of the desk with a wooden box in front of her. She reached out to open the wooden box with her hands, trembling slightly, to the point that she was unable to open it a few times. Finally, she took a deep breath and opened the wooden box. In one breath, she grabbed the painting scroll from inside. When she opened the painting, her movements suddenly slowed down. She carefully ced the painting scroll on the desk and used her fingertip to grasp the painting scroll, opening it bit by bit. The painting scroll waspletely opened, and upon seeing the two words that were imprinted on the seal, Xu Qiu immediately broke down into tears! Her pale face was puckered in pain. In the quiet room. After a long while, her heavy, sorrowful, and extremely regretful voice rang out, "Dad, I''m really sorry ?" "I regret it so much! All her life, she had been regretting the fact that she had fallen in love with a man who had made use of her in such a way that he had killed her brother and mother. She hated that man, and that hatred had been etched into her bones and fused into her blood. She also hated herself for not being able to kill him with a single stab and even ? In pain, Xu Qiu held onto the painting, and the faint sound of her choking could be heard. She stayed in the study room for a long time. Chapter 90 Yes I Am Bullying You That night, Ye Xi was unavoidably "bullied" by someone. Even though he was left with thest step, his resolute and decisive look somewhat frightened her! She was afraid that after a while, she wouldn''t be able to take it anymore ?? Therefore, after finishing his bath, Ye Xi strongly requested that he walk out and not let him carry him. Huo Yaoting was determined to win, but before that, if the little girl had the interest to y a game of cat and mouse with him, he would treat it as a fun game of husband and wife. Therefore, when the little girl asked him to leave, he did not object. He watched as she ran away from him like a small mouse. Huo Yaoting raised his right eyebrow, his finger carelessly touching his lips as he leisurely walked out. Ye Xi touched his clothes all over and when she saw that Huo Yaoting had walked out, she immediately ran over to the bedside and picked up her phone to run to the balcony to pretend to make a call. Huo Yaoting was startled, did this little girl think of him as a monster? Then sheughed and didn''t go out on the balcony to get her. Instead, he went to the wall and took out the electric wind from within the storage space, blowing his hair dry at will. After he blew himself dry, he nced at Ye Xi who was still humming on the balcony. Although Ye Xi was on the phone, her small eyes were focused on Huo Yaoting who was in the bedroom, looking straight at her. He took a deep breath and looked away. He didn''t dare to look back. Huo Yaoting''s smile deepened, he stood up and walked towards her. Ye Xi perked up her ears. Hearing the footsteps behind her, she immediately tightened her grip on the banister. Not long after, a ck shadow came from behind, followed by a refreshing, dry atmosphere that belonged solely to him. Then he put his arms around her from behind. Ye Xi''s face trembled, she pretended to be calm and turned to look at him, raising her phone towards him. It was as if she were telling him that she was on the phone and that it wasn''t the right time to be "anything else." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and red at her with his pure eyes. He shrugged his shoulders and said that he would not speak a word. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. He turned his head and blinked his eyes, thinking about what he should say to the ''person'' on the other end of the phone. However, she held the phone for a while. She didn''t know if it was because someone was behind her, but she was too nervous to say a word. In the end, Ye Xi gave up. He unhappily took down his phone, with a red face he turned around and looked at Su Yun with his big round eyes. Huo Yaoting stared at her phone, looked at her deeply, and spoke with an elegant voice, "You''re not going to speak?" "??" Ye Xi was silent. Could she tell him that she had been the one to make the calls from the begi ing? There was no one on the other end of the phone... In fact, she had initially wanted to call Gu Li, but her phone was turned off. She didn''t know who she was going to give a call to, so she ended up like this ?? Huo Yaoting held her waist with one hand and the other hand took the phone in her small hand without exnation. His slender fingers slid across the screen and opened the most recent call recording. Raising his brows, Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes as he smiled, looking at the little girl''s flushed face. Ye Xi''s eyes blinked non-stop, she bitterly took the phone from his hand and swallowed her saliva, "Um ??" "Which one?" Huo Yaoting''s tail had a high pitch, and that maic voice made Ye Xi''s heart beat even faster. Clenching his lips, Ye Xi lifted his long eyshes, looked at him, then quickly lowered his head. His hands wrapped around her waist and buried his head into her embrace. The sound of his powerful heartbeat resounded in his ears. It allowed her to feel at ease, but also asionally had some uneasiness and apprehension. Were they really going to be husband and wife tonight? But she still didn''t seem ready. What should she do? Chapter 91 Go to Sleep But she still didn''t seem ready. What should she do? The two small arms around her waist became tighter and tighter. Huo Yaoting looked down at her, only to see her head rubbing uneasily against his chest. Did he make the little girl afraid just because he was too anxious? If he had really done it to her today, it would have been under her unwillingness. She might not be happy, and it might even cause her heart to tremble. After all, this was the first time for her. But if this little girl doesn''t want to see it for a year or so ?? Doesn''t that mean he ?? Duo Tong''s face darkened and the word "Chuan" slowly formed between their eyebrows. The two of them hugged each other on the balcony for a while. After that, Huo Yaoting carried the obedient Ye Xi back into his room, and started to blow her hair. During this entire time, Ye Xi kept his eyes open, both of his fists grabbing onto his shirt, and looked straight at Su Yun. Huo Yaoting dried her hair and directly ced the hair dryer on the bedside table. Then he leaned his head over and fiercely kissed the center of her brows. After that, he lifted the nket and the two of themid down inside. The lights went out. Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open. In the darkness, her eyes were sparkling, borrowing the faint light that came from the balcony to look at the man beside her with his eyes closed, she did not dare to breathe out. He blinked, then blinked again. Ye Xi looked at him, and carefully asked: "Are you asleep?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed lightly. He lowered his head, touched her eyes with his lips, and said gently, "Go to sleep." Ye Xi slowly walked to the balcony with bare feet. Standing behind him, she hesitated for a moment before she reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist. Her face was like a spoiled kitten as she lightly brushed against his broad back. Her small hands behind his back were like dancing fairies as she slowly wrote a single word on his waist. One good word! After thest stroke, the man in front of him suddenly turned around. His eyes shone brightly as he stared at Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi ??" That night, he finally became the person closest to her. Ye Xi didn''t know how long he hadin like this, his mind was in a daze, his eyelids were heavy. He wanted to open them, but no matter what, he couldn''t. In a daze, she heard someone talking. His voice was low and sweet. "How is Xiao Xi? Why haven''t you woken up after sleeping for so long? " Huo Yaoting stood at the edge of the bed, his long eyebrows knitted tight, his eyes worriedly looking at the pale-faced little girl. "I just saw that she''s dark and green. She must be tired. Plus, her forehead is covered in sweat and her lips are dry. There''s a sign of fever." The man''s voice was ice-cold. His entire being was ice-cold as if he had just crawled out of a freezing room. There was not a single trace of human life left in him. Tired? Fever? Last night, he was like a little kid who had just started a meat business, not caring about the little girl''s first time, and pestered her for an entire night. Huo Yaoting twisted his forehead in a oyance, before ring at the man who was slowly packing the medicine box beside him. "She looks very ufortable, do you have any way to make her feel better?" The man''s abnormally white face twitched. When he had just given the little girl a look, he had identally seen the bruise on her neck. It had almost covered her entire neck. If that was the case, then there was no need to mention the other parts of her neck. Savage. The man suggested, "Don''t touch her for half a month. Let her rest well. Naturally, she ??" "Is there no other way?" Huo Yaoting frowned, his tone carrying a bit of threat. Half a month? How could it be possible for a man who had just tasted delicacies and wished that he could eat meat everyday to not be able to eat for half a month? The man''s pupils contracted. He pursed his lips and said, "Wipe her body with alcohol. She''s a bit feverish right now. Alcohol can cool ??" "Mm ??" The man had not finished speaking when Ye Xi let out a painful moan. Huo Yaoting almost immediately turned his head, as he anxiously looked at Ye Xi who still had his eyes closed and had not opened them yet. "No, it hurts ??" The little girl whined like a little kitten, making Huo Yaoting''s heart go cold for a moment. Chapter 92 Are You Treating Me Well He did indulge himselfst night! In the end, he started to torment her without a care. She touched the little girl''s face tenderly. As soon as her hand touched him, she pressed her little face into his palm and started crying. She cried in a very sad and sad ma er. Huo Yaoting was crying until he did not know what to do. A wave of anger suddenly surged out, he turned his head and red at the man behind him, "Within two minutes, think of a way for me!" "??" The man was in the midst of thinking when he suddenly heard a shout. His spine trembled as he came back to his senses. Looking at Ye Xi, he lowered his eyes to think, then walked forward: "Boss, I think she''s injured." Injured? She had been with him for the past few days, how could she possibly be injured? Huo Yaoting''s eyes became stern, and stared at the man, "Speak clearly!" The man squinted his eyes and reached out to touch Ye Xi. He didn''t expect that someone would ruthlessly squeeze his wrist just as he was about to reach out. That squeeze nearly broke the bones in his wrist. The man''s back was covered in cold sweat. He took a light breath and pursed his lips as he exined, "Boss, I can''t say for sure where the wound is. I have to take a look." What he had just said was no more than an exnation. He only wanted to see where the little girl was injured, not to offend her! Hearing him say that, Huo Yaoting suddenly let go of his hand, turned his head, and tucked the corner of Ye Xi''s body in. He looked at the man warningly, "That''s how you see it!" "??" The man was speechless. What did he think of the way he made people so hard? After standing at the head of the bed and thinking about it in a troubled ma er, the man looked at Huo Yaoting and said, "Boss, check her waist." He wouldn''t let him look at it, so he had to go by himself. Waist? Huo Yaoting frowned, "Turn around." The man shrugged and turned his back. Huo Yaoting looked at it, his stern face quickly shed with a suspicious red glow, he bit his lower lip and said: "It''s swollen." "Just swollen?" The man asked in disbelief. Huo Yaoting stared at him angrily, "Then what do you think you can do?" "I mean, ribs ??" A man really only asks in the capacity of apetent doctor. "Do you think you''re a f * * kingborer?" Huo Yaoting became angry from the embarrassment and growled at the man with a dry look on his face. If he broke the little girl''s ribs, would he still be human? The man shut his mouth, but his expression showed no hesitation! To be able to make a little girl like this, if it wasn''t an animal, what else could it be? However, he would never dare to say such a thing! He silently walked to the medicine box, opened it, and took out a few boxes of medicine. "This box is for internal consumption. Among these two, one is for cleaning wounds on your body, the other ??" At this point, the man stopped talking. Because he didn''t know if he would be beaten to a pulp by this boss if he were to say it out loud. Never mind, when he''s out, send him a message and tell him about it. Thus, the man put down the medicine box and left. Ten minutester, Huo Yaoting''s phone received a message. Huo Yaoting opened his phone and looked. His face instantly turned red. He pressed the thumb button on the screen and nearly broke it. He closed his eyes. He threw the phone on the bedside table. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he quietly watched the little girl who was still unconscious. Afterwards, he lowered his head and kissed her on her lips. He stood up and walked out of the bedroom. When he came back in, there was already a cup of warm water in his hand. He walked to the head of the bed and sat beside the little girl. Then, he reached out a hand to lift her up by her neck. He didn''t expect that once he started moving, the little girl would start moaning in pain. Her little eyebrows were also knitted tightly. Huo Yaoting''s heart skipped a beat, he did not dare to make another move. He carefully withdrew his hand. Huo Yaoting looked at the medicine on the table, his thin lips pursed. He took the pill and looked at the instructions, then took out a pill and ced it in his mouth. He picked up the cup of water and took a gulp. Then, he gulped it down the little girl''s mouth. Only after gulping down a few mouthfuls did he give up. After that, Huo Yaoting ced the cup on the bedside table and took the two ointments on the table. Chapter 93 Abrasives When Ye Xi woke up, it was already the morning of the second day. When she opened her eyes, her long eyshes were trembling. Her face was pale. She turned her head to look at the person next to her. That person was not there. Feeling a little disappointed, Ye Xi propped herself up using her slender arms to support herself as she was about to sit up. At this moment, the bedroom door suddenly opened. Ye Xi struggled to raise his head and looked. It was someone else. However, he looked a bit ?? Fu y! He was not wearing a housecoat, but was wearing a well-cut white shirt that was half-way down his pants, usually exposed outside, and around his neck hung ady''s apron, small and round him, only reaching up to his waist. His hair was disheveled, and he was holding a bowl of something in his hand, steaming. His appearance reminded her of a baby''s apron. Now that it was worn by the handsome him, he was a little silly and cute! Ye Xi''s blurry eyes lit up and heid back down. Huo Yaoting was wholeheartedly focusing on the porridge in her hands, so she did not immediately realise that Ye Xi had woken up. Only when she carefully carried the porridge to the bedside did she finally see her eyes staring at him with wide and bright eyes. Huo Yaoting was slightly startled, the tight feeling in his heart had also rxed, and he let out a sigh of relief almost indiscernibly. He ced the porridge on the bedside table and sat on the edge of the bed. Hisrge hand gently caressed her hair as he softly said, "When did you wake up?" His voice was hoarse, filled with fatigue. Furthermore, when he sat closer, Ye Xi realized that his pure white chin had actually stretched out a lot of ck stubble. Although he was somewhat dispirited, his beauty didn''t diminish in the slightest. On the contrary, this little bit of Hu Dianzi made him even more unruly and unruly. Ye Xi opened his mouth, wanting to answer her, but found that the voice was stuck in his throat, unable to say a single word. In his anxiety, a glimmer of water appeared in Ye Xi''s eyes as she looked at him pitifully and anxiously. Huo Yaoting frowned, hisrge hands holding onto her small face, he bent down to kiss her, then consoled her with a gentle voice, "No rush, you slept for two days, and you just woke up, it will only take a moment, hm?" Sleep for two days? Ye Xi''s eyes widened in shock, and after a few blinks of her eyshes, memories of that night flooded her mind. Her shoulders trembled slightly, her small face had turned even paler as she looked at Huo Yaoting with teary eyes. The pitiful child''s eyes made Huo Yaoting''s heart suddenly tighten. He reached out his hand towards the corner of her eyes, but before he could touch her, the little girl timidly dodged to the side. Lip, tighten. Huo Yaoting''s eyes were deep as he stared at her. The little girl''s eyes were filled with a bit of anger and grievance. In fact, it even contained a bit of rejection! Exclusion? His face darkened slightly, and his jaw tightened in displeasure. He really didn''t like it! Ye Xi saw that his face was dark, and his heart was in pain. Tears flowed down to the corner of his eyes, and looked at the eyshes, which were still hanging there, soft and weak like a crystal pearl hanging in front of his eyes, yet filled with pity. Huo Yaoting saw that, and his heart immediately softened. He frowned, and leaned over to pick up the porridge on the table, using a small spoon to scoop it up and test the temperature. Feeling that it was enough, he ced the small spoon next to Ye Xi''s lips, "Drink." His tone was harsh, and his face was a little u atural. Obviously, this was the first time he had done such a thing. Before this, he had always felt that when men did such things, especially when it came to women, he was disdainful to do it. But now, he did it for this little guy! He felt a little awkward, so much so that his tone was a little sinister. Seeing that he was this "fierce", the moment her small temper came up, she did not even look at the porridge that he passed to her and turned her head away. She had cried so much that night that she had begged him, but he had not let her go. His heart felt so bad, and he was still being fierce towards her! Thinking of this, Ye Xi couldn''t help but tear up. Seeing her crying again, Huo Yaoting frowned and panicked. Chapter 94 Too Hungry He quickly put down the porridge in his hands and used his palm to support her face. He looked at her eyes that were filled with tears and asked nervously, "What happened?" Pain? "Isn''t it?" As he spoke, he was about to lift up the nket to check. Ye Xi was so scared that he immediately grabbed the nket, "What are you doing?" These were the first words she said after waking up. The sound of her voice was rather clogged up, so much so that the words she said were somewhat hoarse and carried a thick nasal sound. Huo Yaoting was stu ed when he heard her words. After which, he narrowed his eyes and continued to pull on his nket. "Wuu ?? wuu ??" Don''t, don''t make me quilt... "Sob, sob ??" Ye Xi sobbed as he tightly held on to the nket, his nose red. He felt extremely wronged. She had been bullied by him to such a state. She had just woken up and he was already like this! He ?? how could he be so bad! Obviously, Ye Xi had misunderstood Huo Yaoting''s intentions. When she saw him like this, she subconsciously thought that he was'' bullying ''her again! As for Huo Yaoting, who was holding onto the nket, her eyebrows knitted tightly as she looked at her. Ye Xi sniffed and muttered, "Pervert!" The little girl''s voice was soft. But in the end, it was still heard by Huo Yaoting. The corner of his lips lightly twitched. He just wanted to see the wounds on her body, how did it be like that ?? A pervert? Huo Yaoting furrowed his brows in displeasure, his eyes sunken as he silently stared at her. Ye Xi lowered his head, pretending that he did not notice his gaze. But one minute, three minutes, five minutes had passed, and he was still staring at her unblinkingly. Ye Xi was not as calm as him. Unable to hold on any longer, she nced at him and saw that he had a cool expression on his face. He didn''t even smile as he looked at her majestically like a boss. Ye Xi couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. She was the one being bullied, why should he give her face? How is Huo Yaoting giving her face, he clearly doesn''t know what to do! As long as the little girl was crying, she wouldn''t be able to stop for a while. However, he didn''t have the experience to coax her, so he could only watch. Seeing that she did not cry and still had the energy to roll his eyes, Huo Yaoting''s tightened heart rxed. Worried that the porridge was too cold for her to taste, she picked up the porridge again and scooped a spoonful of it into her mouth. Ye Xi looked at the congee he was feeding to her. She wanted to refuse it because she had the guts, but she was too hungry. He couldn''t help but open his mouth to catch it. However ?? Ye Xi frowned, a mouthful of congee was wrapped in his mouth, he could not swallow it, yet he did not dare to spit it out as he looked at Huo Yaoting with puked cheeks. Could he tell her? Why was the rice hard, and why was there a smell? Make the porridge smell... Ye Xi was also drunk! Seeing her pouting, with a strange expression on her face, Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows twitched. He lowered his eyes and looked at the porridge in his hand. Her thin lips moved twice before she scooped up a spoonful of congee and fed it to her mouth. When he tasted the porridge, as well as the rice that couldn''t be chewed on, his handsome face instantly tensed up in embarrassment. He pursed his lips and looked at Ye Xi, then brought the bowl to her lips, "Spit it out." "??" Ye Xi rolled his eyes, then lightly shook his head, and swallowed the porridge in front of him. She didn''t show any reluctance on her face. She looked at him and said, "I''m hungry, I still need to eat." Huo Yaoting''s gaze moved from the throat she had swallowed to her face. His eyes were deep and profound, filled with a certain kind of intense emotion. "I''m hungry now. I can eat anything." Ye Xi did not lie. For someone who did not eat anything for two days, it did not matter if it was delicious or not. He nced at her out of the corner of his eye. Not to mention, he made it himself. This might be his first time doing it. Even though she was a bit depressed and a bit angry at him, she still didn''t want to offend him ?? She was too clear about that feeling right now, maybe it was because ?? Couldn''t bear to part with it? As Huo Yaoting heard her soft and gentle voice, his eyes suddenly lit up. After that, he bent down and kissed Ye Xi''s lips. And this kiss, directly caused Ye Xi to erupt. The little wild cat showed her sharp fangs and shyly forced someone to agree to three ''unequal contracts''. First, he wasn''t allowed to hug her without her permission. Second, he wasn''t allowed to kiss her without her permission. Third, he absolutely couldn''t touch her without her permission. Huo Yaoting knew he was in the wrong, and was in a good mood, the little girl wanted to y with him, so he agreed, as for whether or not he would do it, hehe ?? Her eyes were clear and bright. She made a phone call to ask someone to send her some food. After watching the little girl eat, she left some space for her. She then went to her study room to take care of the work she had done for the past two days. pampered her, feeding her mouthful after mouthful until she was full. Only then did he eat as she ate, taking advantage of Ye Xi''s nap in the afternoon to head back to the study room. Around five in the morning, Ye Xi woke up. After lying down for a while, he was finally willing to move hiszy bones to shower. He sighed with emotion. She was no longer a girl, no longer a single woman, but someone''s wife. To her, who had just turned 20, such a change of identity still left her at a loss. Once upon a time, she had a n for her future. Graduating from college and entering a goodpany to work, twenty-two years old, if there were people who liked and liked her, they would be together, as every young girl dreamed of, talking about an unbreakable rtionship, twenty-five or twenty-seven, marriage, twenty-eight, children ?? Step by step, ordinary, solid, and happy through every stage of life. This was her ideal life. It was not luxurious, but it was surer than reality. But now, she was married before she even left the university grounds. This was far from what she had expected. She was a little disappointed and a little regretful. But luckily, that person was very good to her. She believed that this bit of regret and difference would disappear in the day she spent with him. Thinking about it, Ye Xi''s mouth slowly rose. Chapter 95 Dont Hold Me It was six o''clock by the time he finished showering. Ye Xi walked into the study with his pajamas wrapped around her body. The door to the study was ajar, she hesitated for a bit before gently opening it, and peeked her head in. He was wearing a ck shirt with three buttons unbuttoned at the cor. His sleeves were rolled up three times, revealing two pieces of his small arms and a small piece of his chest, which was the color of wheat, and was very sturdy and wild. Moreover, he was rapidly typing something on theputer to the left, while his other hand was casually resting on the desk. Between his slender fingers, he was casually holding a cigarette. His face carried the calm andposed expression of a mature man. asionally, he would take a drag from his cigarette, exhaling smoke from between his nose and lips. The smoke enveloped his handsome face, adding ayer of charm and mystery to it. Ye Xiid at the door, and could not help but watch foolishly. She felt a little proud in her heart. This outstanding man was hers! Perhaps sensing that he was being watched, Huo Yaoting''s deep eyes slightly shifted from theputer screen to the door. When he saw the little girl looking at him with her infatuated little eyes, her thin lips curled up slightly. With a slight raise of his long eyebrows, he stood up, folded his hands in his pockets and walked towards her in an elegant and leisurely ma er. Ye Xi looked at him in a daze, only until she felt that her eyes were covered by a ball of shadow did she blink her eyes, raising her head to look at the handsome face that had already walked in front of her. "Have you seen enough?" Huo Yaoting cast a sidelong nce at her with a faint smile and asked softly. Ye Xi''s face flushed red, her eyes shed uneasily, and she changed the topic, "I''m hungry." "I''m hungry too." Huo Yaoting smirked as he took a step forward and reached to hug her. Ye Xi retreated two steps, with one hand held out in righteousness, "Without my permission, you are not allowed to hug me!" "??" Huo Yaoting frowned, did she really take the little girl seriously? In fact, not only did Ye Xi take it seriously, he was prepared to execute it strictly. She didn''t want to stay in bed for another two days! "I''m hungry, let''s go out and eat." Ye Xi looked at his wrinkled eyebrows, and in the end, felt a bit afraid, and took the initiative to hold his arm. Huo Yaoting looked at the small hand under his arm and his furrowed brows loosened. He reached out and was about to grab her shoulder. Unexpectedly, the little girl shrunk her shoulders and looked at him with disdain with her little eyes. The corner of his mouth twitched. He finally understood. What the little girl meant was that she could touch her on her own, but he could not touch her on his own! It was only then that he had a deeper understanding of what an "unequal treaty" was! In the evening, the two returned home from di er, both of them busy with their work. At eleven o''clock, Ye Xi prepared to rest. At the same time, Huo Yaoting walked in. Ye Xi nced at him, then quicklyid down and closed his eyes. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and closed the door. He walked over, stood on top of the bed and looked at the person pretending to be asleep, then walked towards the washroom. When he came out again, he heard the little girl''s silly breathing in the quiet room. He wiped his hair with a dry towel, then casually threw it away and strode to the bed. He took off his shoes, turned off the light, and went to bed. He held the girl''s soft body in his arms and slept. On the second day, Ye Xi slept all night until noon, and woke up with a sore back and waist, that person was not in his bedroom. As his body felt cold, Ye Xi lifted the quilt to take a look. With just a nce, two small mes instantly ignited in both his eyes. There was not a single part of her body that was undamaged. There were traces of shiny ointment on her body. It was obvious that someone had drugged her. Ye Xi gritted her teeth as she quickly covered the wounds on her body with the nket. Clutching his face, he wanted to cry but no tears came out! This man really had no control. He had tortured her to such an extent two days ago, andst night he had been like a hungry wolf, pestering her without a care. Do you think she''s made of iron? No matter how he did it, it was fine? Ye Xi thought, and all the embarrassment on her face transformed into anger. She bit her lips and struggled to get up, originally wanting to go wash up, but thinking that there were traces of ointment on her body, she decided to give up after that person had washed her. He walked to the wardrobe, opened it, and took out a few pieces of clothing to change into. After that, he found a backpack from the bedroom and put the rest of his clothes in it. He then carried the backpack and walked out of the bedroom. Walking into the living room, she subconsciously looked at the door of the study, seeing that the door was tightly shut, Ye Xi angrily waved her fist at the door, and left without turning back. What Ye Xi himself did not know was that his sudden actions would cause someone behind him to be even more furious. Chapter 96 Why Dont You Pick up the Phone Within the study room, the air was solemn and cold, filling every corner of the room. Huo Yaoting sat in front of the desk with a gloomy face, his entire body emitting a dense killing intent. "Third Brother, I didn''t know that Yan Beichen that b * stard had so many tricks up his sleeve. I listened to you about his business in South Africa and contacted his contact. "But that old fart refused to budge, even going so far as to say that he was going to keep his word. This young master even has the heart to bring his mother out for a meal." In theputer video, Qi Song''s sunta ed face was printed on the screen, his mouth full of anger and indignation. He did not notice in the slightest that Huo Yaoting''s eyes were getting colder and colder. "In the underworld, I''ve never seen such an ungrateful person. Is he an idiot if he doesn''t earn money?" "I was wondering, that bastard Yan Beichen, looked just like a f * * king gentle scum. Is that old fool blind?" "There''s still the Third Brother ??" "You seem to befortable with the new life in South Africa?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyelids, and stared coldly at the Qi Song on the screen. Even though he was thousands of miles away, Qi Song could still feel the cold pressure emitted from his body. Ye Zichen shook his shoulders. Qi Song immediately sat up straight, and said in all seriousness: "Third Brother, could it be that you didn''t realize that I''ve be so dark, so thin, and that my mental state isn''t good?" Huo Yaoting coldly snorted, "I didn''t discover anything." "Third Brother ~ ~" Qi Song moved her face closer to the screen, blinking pitifully, "Third Brother, just do your best to save me from this godforsaken ce, okay?" Huo Yaoting squinted, "Want toe back?" Qi Song hurriedly nodded. But in his heart, he was ridiculing him! Isn''t his family''s Third Brother asking the obvious?! Even in his dreams, he wanted to go back and take revenge! There was a girl he liked, a pretty girl with white hair. Facing the unassuming Banshee, his brother was too hypocritical and did not buy it. Ai, so depressing. He had been continuously eating vegetarian food for more than a month. His brother was almost unable to hold it in! "Third Brother, when I go back, I will be filial to you!" Qi Song steeled his heart and increased his horsepower. He felt that since he had already said so, his Third Brother would still be so ruthless to leave him here without a care in the world. Then. Huo Yaoting smirked and knocked on the table, saying, "You want toe back to honor your Third Brother, but don''t be in such a rush. Your Third Brother''s body is still strong, you can wait." What do you mean? Could it be ?? Qi Song held his breath, and looked at Huo Yaoting with anticipation. He prayed in his heart that his family''s Third Brother''s intentions were definitely not the same as his own. "Settle the matter with Yan Beichen first, and thene back." After Huo Yaoting finished speaking, he closed theputer without giving him a chance to speak. Just as he turned off theputer, the cell phone on the desk vibrated. Huo Yaoting frowned, he stared at his phone, then picked it up and picked it up. "Th-the silver wolf is back ??" With that sentence, Huo Yaoting instantly clenched his fists. His eyes were scarlet red, and the veins on his forehead were protruding from the surface of his forehead. Those meandering tendons extended all the way to his cheekbones, making him look especially frightening. He had returned ?? then that woman ?? had also returned with him?! Huo Yaoting did not say anything, but the other side seemed to be able to feel his undtions, and did not speak out of consideration. After an unknown period of time, Huo Yaoting''s scarlet eyes slowly dimmed. He pushed back the chair behind him, stood up, and went to the window. Her picturesque face was as cold as ice and her thin lips were as sharp as knives. She said slowly, "Prepare a ''big present'' for Silver Wolf. Also, do not let Uncle Lan know that Silver Wolf has returned." After saying that, Huo Yaoting''s voice filled with warmth. "Alright." The voice paused for a moment, then continued, "Ting, are you alright?" The finger on Huo Yaoting''s hand fiercely tightened as he held his phone. His eyes became deep and cold, and even his breathing stopped. After a moment of silence, he said nothing and cut off the phone. With his other hand, he clenched his fist tightly. The white joints and green veins arranged themselves on the back of his hand and on his fingers, revealing his current state of mind. He faced the window and stood there for an hour. The quartz clock ticked on the wall, showing one. He held the phone in his hand and slowly loosened his grip, tightly pinching the center of his brows, Huo Yaoting turned to look at Shi Ying Zhong, and thought about a certain little girl resting in the side room. With his heart in his throat, he walked out of the study and headed straight for the bedroom. Opening the bedroom door, unexpectedly he did not see the little girl. Huo Yaoting pursed her lips and looked in the direction of the washroom. The bathroom door was open, but there was no sounding from inside. He frowned and walked towards the balcony, but the little girl was still nowhere to be seen. Huo Yaoting''s face had already darkened, even though he guessed that there was no one inside, he still went to look around. On the other hand, he, who had failed to find anyone, had a pair of eyes that were as dark and frightening as if they had dripped into the world''s thickest ck ink. Huo Yaoting walked in front of the wardrobe and opened it. The empty clothes rack sessfully made him tighten his jaw. With a frightened face, he turned around and walked outside. As he walked, he took out the phone to call a certain girl. The call co ected, but after a few moments, he hung up. "Pa!" The floor was littered with the wreckage of cell phones. Huo Yaoting''s eyes were scarlet, his expression was one of a crazed, bewitched state. The memories of the woman who left his side pierced into his mind like crazy from the dense, fine needles that were tainted with poison. He stood in the living room like a lone wolf. He was dangerous, but also lonely! a Big girl''s dormitory. "Xiao Xi, who is it?" Why didn''t you answer? " Seeing that Ye Xi''s phone had rung a few times and then been hung up by her, Gu Li could not help but to curiously ask Ye Xi who was lying lifelessly in his dorm. Ye Xi turned his body, ced the phone in front of her, and used a finger to y around. Hearing Gu Li''s words, she stretched out her handzily and shook it, "It''s nothing, I''m tuning my phone." "..." "Oh." Gu Li blinked his eyes. "That''s right, where is Xi ing and Susu?" Ye Xi asked Gu Li as he thought about how she hadn''t seen Gu Xi ing and Qin Susu since her return from C City. He sat up in confusion and looked at Gu Li, who was sitting opposite of her. Chapter 97 Im Pregnant Gu Li was also startled, he turned and said to Ye Xi: "Recently there have been too many matters, you didn''t ask, and I almost forgot to tell you, Gu Xi ing has applied for the Huo''s and be an assistant to the general manager. He is currently practicing at the Huo''s, Su Su Su is out of school." What? Sue dropped out of school!! Ye Xi was truly shocked. They were now in their fourth year and would graduate in a few months. What happened that made Susu choose to leave school? "Shed, do you know what happened to Susu?" After hearing the shocking news, Ye Xi hurriedly asked Gu Li. Gu Li scratched his head and said in a oyance, "I don''t know what happened to her either. I only remember that she didn''t return to her dorm after a few days from C City. Gu Li''s eyes shed a little as she dodged, "Something happened to me in those few days, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. "Later on, when I saw that everyone in the ss group was talking about Susu dropping out of school, I finally understood." Coming back from C City? Ye Xi frowned, he leaned over and took the phone, then called Qin Susu. "Sorry, the number you have dialed is an empty number... "Sorry ??" Empty number? Ye Xi was stu ed. "Don''t call, I''ve already called. It''s an empty ount." Gu Li also frowned. Ye Xi sat for a while, then suddenly stood up, "No, I have to go and ask Teacher Xiang." "I''ll go with you." "Alright." After exiting the Instructor''s office, the shock in Ye Xi''s and Gu Li''s eyes had yet topletely dissipate. "Xiao Xi, did I hear wrongly just now?" Gu Li pulled Ye Xi''s hand, her small face somewhat pale. Ye Xi''s face was also pale, herrge eyes blinked in disbelief, and she gently shook her head. She also hoped that they had misheard. How could Sue... He clenched his fist. Ye Xi closed his eyes for a long time before opening them again. He pulled Gu Li and left the Chinese Academy building. As they walked back to their dorms, Ye Xi and Gu Li''s moods dropped to different degrees. Gu Li looked at Ye Xi, who was by her side with his head lowered, and did not speak, and gently pulled her hand. Ye Xi raised his head and looked at her, "What''s wrong?" Gu Li looked at her slightly red eyes, which also turned red, "Let''s go to the Spirit Lake." Ye Xi''s eyes shed, and nodded. Sitting on a boulder beside the Spirit Lake, Ye Xi and Gu Li sat with their backs facing each other, their hands on their knees. The wind from theke was refreshing andfortable. Gu Li''s voice was also carried over to Ye Xi''s ears. "Xiao Xi, I tested it." Her voice was low and hoarse, filled with helplessness. Ye Xi''s entire body shuddered, half of his body had be stiff, and he did not dare move an inch. "I''m pregnant!" she continued. "??" Ye Xi stopped breathing and turned to look at her. Gu Li turned his head towards her with tears in his eyes, and a forced smile appeared on his face, "If I was born, would you want to be the godmother of a child?" "..." "Shed!" Ye Xi nervously grabbed onto her hand, with a wink of his long eyshes, tears flowed out, he choked on his sobs, "Are you sure?" Gu Liughed and helped her wipe her tears. She knew it. Knowing this news, she must be more worried about her than herself! Worthy of being her, Gu Li''s, sister! "I have. ording to the date, thirty-five days has passed." Gu Li took a deep breath, his tone bing rxed. A dark light shed through his lustrous eyes. The night that Ye Xi went missing to search for her, he had nearly tormented her for an entire night. He wanted it so badly that she resisted at first, then followed him. If she had been pregnant, she thought, she would have lost it. The next day, she felt a faint pain in her stomach. He gathered up his courage and went to a small clinic to check. The result was, he was pregnant. Furthermore, the intense battle situation from the previous night had not lost him. The doctor was an olddy who was in her sixties or seventies. She imed to be an expert in teaching at a certainrge hospital. After she retired, she went to the clinic to earn some extra money. She was not permanent. He thought that being so old was more or less a bit merciful. But she said, her face cold: No? Lie down and I''ll do it for you. She waved the cold instrument in front of her face. She almost burst into tears as she ran out of the clinic. In the remaining few days, she turned off her cell phone and went home. It wasn''t until this morning that her father "chased" her out of the house and back to the dormitory. More than a month. Wasn''t that the day she went to participate in thepetition in C City? Ye Xi''s heart tightened and his tears fell even more profusely, "Shed, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t go to City C, you wouldn''t have ??" "Bullshit!" Gu Li patted her hand, "What does it have to do with you, the seed wasn''t nted by you, don''t let my imagination run wild, feel guilty!" The more rxed she acted, the more free and easy it was, the more ufortable Ye Xi felt in his heart. But he also knew that if she only continued crying, it would only make her feel even more helpless. After sniffing violently, he covered his face for a while before taking his hand away. Standing up from the rock, he walked up to her and squatted down. He raised his head and looked at her with his reddened eyes and said, "Shed, have you decided?" Gu Li looked at her for a while, then suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand, pressing it into his stomach, "Xiao Xi, he''s really in my stomach, maybe he''s just a little bean now, but he''s in my stomach, so he''s mine. I want him!" Her voice was very light, very gentle, but also very firm. Ye Xi''s throat was blocked by too many words he wanted to tell her to give up, but looking at the tenacity in her eyes, he could not find a single word of advice to say. "Xiao Xi, do you think this is the address of the Susu family?" Gu Li, who was currently sitting on a bus and had already turned on the bus twice, frowned as he looked at the address of Qin Susu''s family that the ss monitor had sent him on his phone. He asked Ye Xi with extreme suspicion. Maybe it was because of the faint shadow that he had seenst time, but Ye Xi''s expression was a little nervous, and on the way, her hands were gently moving. Hearing Gu Li''s words, Ye Xi turned to look at the scenery outside the window. It was a very old and remote street, with very few people on the street, it was rather deserted. "Ah ??" Gu Li shouted. Ye Xi was so shocked that he turned his head to look at her, "What''s wrong?" "There''s no more electricity!" Gu Li shook the phone in his hand. No electricity? Ye Xi took the phone nervously. She bit her lips, trying to force the phone to start, but she couldn''t. After trying a few times, Ye Xi gave up. She sadly lowered her eyes, pulled her shoulders and leaned against the back of the car, sighing faintly. He hadn''t called since she''d hung up on someone several times. He felt depressed and frustrated at the same time. What a stingy guy, who knew how many more times he had fought. Chapter 98 Ill Never be Able to Stand up to You in This Life "Xiao Xi, we''re here." Seeing that the carriage had stopped, Gu Li pulled Ye Xi up and said. Ye Xi shook his head, then got out of the carriage with Gu Li. Standing in front of the old-fashioned signboard, Ye Xi and Gu Li looked at each other. The clothes the two of them were wearing were stuck to their bodies by the cold wind blowing from the front and back. Gu Li swallowed his saliva, "Damn, how do I have the guts to act the part of Phantom Town''s boss!" From front to back, the few people who asionally passed by were all elderly people who had grown up, and their faces were expressionless. She and Gu Li, the two living people, stood in front of them as if they were transparent. Ye Xi''s back felt numbed, and he couldn''t help but clench Gu Li''s hand, "Shed, do you remember the ss monitor''s address?" "I remember." Gu Li said, then pulled Ye Xi along while politely following behind an old grandpa, and asked: "Grandfather, do you know where # 167 is?" The old grandfather turned his wrinkled face over. His two muddy eyes were cloudy as he looked faintly at Gu Li and Ye Xi, but he did not speak. Gu Li and Ye Xi''s scalps were numb from his gaze. Just as they were about to ask the next person, the old grandpa suddenly raised his withered hand and pointed forward, his voice hoarse. "Ahead of you, turn, go straight. "..." "Oh, oh, thank you grandpa." Gu Li was startled, but quickly nodded and replied. Ye Xi also nodded politely towards the old grandpa. Then, Gu Li and Ye Xi walked forward. Standing in front of a door that had two doors open, Ye Xi pulled the knocker on the door and knocked, "Is anyone there?" What answered her was a deste wind. Ye Xi frowned, and knocked a few more times, "Is there anyone here? Is anyone there? " There was still no sound from inside. Gu Li stood at the door and looked at the dirty water in front of his door, as well as the street that looked like it was about to copse. She pursed her lips, turned and looked at Ye Xi: "Maybe Su Su''s family has moved away, and won''t stay here anymore?" Ye Xi remained silent for a second, then knocked on the door once again, not giving up. "Susu, it''s me, Susu. Are you inside? After a while, there wasplete silence. Ye Xi could not help but be disappointed, he sighed, then looked at Gu Li: "Let''s go." Gu Li nodded. The two of them turned around and walked towards the street entrance. However, before he could get far, he heard the creaking sound of a door opening behind him. Ye Xi and Gu Li''s eyes lit up at the same time, and they turned to look. He saw a woman with messy hair and thick makeup leaning on the door and looking at the two of them. Ye Xi blinked his eyes and looked at Gu Li. Only then did the two of them walk towards the woman. "Excuse me, may I ask if Qin Susu lives here?" Standing at the foot of the stairs, Ye Xi looked at the woman and asked softly. Hearing her words, thedyughed: "Ye Xi, it''s been awhile since west met, and you don''t recognize me anymore?" Her voice... Ye Xi swallowed in shock, his eyes that were clear as water were filled with disbelief, "You are Su Su?" "Heh ??" Qin Susuughed coldly, pushing out her messy curly hair, revealing her original unrecognizable face, she faced Ye Xi, "Look at me, does she look like the Qin Susu you know? Hm? Ye Xi, speak. " "??" Ye Xi clenched his fists. Her eyes narrowed as she stared at her face. In such a short period of time, her face had lost a lot of weight. Her chin was sharp, and her hip bones were protruding. Her eyes, however, were abnormallyrge. At this moment, she was staring at him with eyes full of hatred. Ye Xi took a deep breath and felt Gu Li holding her hand. Ye Xi turned to look at Gu Li, who nodded at her. "Susu, Xiao Xi and I came to see you because we were worried about you ??" "Care about me?" Qin Susu turned his body, his expression sinister as he interrupted Gu Li''s words. He pointed at Ye Xi with his painted bright red nails, and said sharply, "Are you talking about her? "She was worried about me?" Her reaction caused Ye Xi and Gu Li''s hearts to tremble at the same time. Gu Li tightened his grip on Ye Xi''s hand, his face had a look of indignation, "Qin Susu, do you really have to be so forceful when you speak? If we weren''t worried about you, why would we havee here to look for you? " "No need!" Qin Susu roared at Gu Li like a madman, his eyes bloodshot, "I do not need your fake concern. You, Gu Li, in your eyes, all this while, only Ye Xi has been your friend. At most, I am the antidote for your friendship! And you, Ye Xi! " She bared her teeth and stared at Ye Xi, her ruthless look caused Ye Xi''s heart to tremble. "They are all thousand-year-old foxes, what are you ying around in front of me for! Your hypocrisy makes me sick! Remember Ye Xi, I, Qin Susu will be irreconcble with you in this lifetime! From today onwards, you better pray that you do not fall into my hands, or else, I, Qin Susu will make sure you live, no, live, and die! " "??" Ye Xi''s face was pale white, his body shivering slightly. He looked at her in disbelief, then at the woman who had treated her as a friend. His voice trembled, "Susu, do you know what you''re saying?" "Stop pretending to be Ye Xi!" The hatred in his eyes overflowed to the heavens, almost drowning Ye Xi in it. "If it wasn''t for you, my mother wouldn''t have died, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have sold, and I wouldn''t have been forced to leave by the school. If it wasn''t for you, my sister wouldn''t be lying in the hospital with her life unknown. Ye Xi, Ye Xi, what right do you have to show such an i ocent and injured expression in front of me? "Enough!" Ye Xi flung Qin Susu''s hand away with her red eyes, her small facepletely pale. Facing someone who had always been a true friend of hers, to be able to speak to her in such a fierce and weak ma er was not a lie, but more of it was anger. When they were in C City, she had scared her for no reason. But now, she was worried about her, and even wanted to see her to check on her situation. She did this to her. Closing his eyes, Ye Xi was so tense that his veins were popping out. "Xiao Xi ??" Gu Li was shocked, he worriedly grabbed her hand. Ye Xi gritted his teeth as he clenched his teeth. After a long while, he finally shook his head, opened his eyes and looked at Qin Susu who was still ring at her with hatred, "You kept saying that it was me who killed your mother and turned you into ?? Tell me, how did I kill your mother, and how did I make you be what you are now? " Chapter 99 Little Girl You Are Being Mischievous Again When Ye Xi and Gu Li saw Qin Susu returning to school, it was already 8 PM. When the two of them had just reached the school''s spiritualke, they could hear a moring from the dorm. The two of them were curious and walked in, but their eyes were wide open as they stared. In front of the dormitory building, the principal, department dean, and almost all the school leaders were present. They were all respectfully surrounding the two luxury cars. On the side of the luxury car stood a row of cold-looking ck-clothed men. The ck-clothed men were standing upright with their hands behind their backs. They were even wearing sunsses at night. In addition, every balcony in the dorm was filled with people, all of them looking down. The corners of Ye Xi''s and Gu Li''s mouths twitched, showing that they did not understand what kind of tempo this was. Also, has the principal and the others been guarding the entrance to the dorm all this time? Move to the side! How were they supposed to go about doing this? Gu Li looked at the depressed Ye Xi beside him, "Xiao Xi, how about we go out and get a room tonight?" "??" Three ck lines appeared on Ye Xi''s forehead, but he was toozy to respond to her. Gu Li touched his nose awkwardly, feeling that his suggestion was unreliable. But how was he to sneak in under the eyes of the principal? Gu Li racked his brain to think. Ye Xi suddenly pulled her towards the door of the dorm. Gu Li was shocked and quickly pulled Ye Xi back, "Xiao Xi, what are you doing?" "Come in!" Ye Xi answered matter-of-factly. "The principal and the others will definitely see us now!" "You can see it when you see it. It''s only eight o''clock and it''s not like he passed the gate yet." "But ??" "Ugh ??" "I think so." Because of her father, when Gu Li saw the principal, the director, and the teachers, he would be extremely nervous. His subconscious action had been to slip away, but after hearing Ye Xi''s words, he suddenly remembered that there was no need for him to hide! It''s not like she did anything! What was there to be afraid of! Not only did she have to enter, she also had to swagger forward! Therefore, Gu Li walked forward valiantly. Ye Xi couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He followed them. The strange thing was, the moment the two figures appeared in front of the principal and the rest of the students, the scene was like a television screen being muted as they all looked at the two. When theplicated gazended on Ye Xi and Gu Li, the two of them trembled and immediately shrank their necks and lowered their heads, taking a few steps forward. But he hadn''t taken a single step. An agile figure charged towards the two of them. Before Gu Li could react, Ye Xi was already gone by his side. As the gears of the car slid across the ground with an ear-piercing sound, Gu Li shook his shoulders and regained his senses. Her mouth was agape as she looked at the car that was getting out of her sight. Blinking, she took in a deep breath and started screaming. He was not afraid of the Principal, rushing up to the Principal and grabbing his arm, anxious to the point of tears, "Principal, someone is kidnapping in school, kidnap them. Quickly chase them, no, no, no, wuwuwu ??" "Hurry up and call the police ??" Before the word ''rm'' could leave his mouth, another car parked not far away from the principal suddenly opened its door. After which, a long leg wearing white trousers suddenly stretched out from the car. The shoes that had been polished to the point that they were shiny fell to the ground with a ng. Following that, a refined and clean face appeared in front of Gu Li''s eyes. Gu Li''s breathing became sluggish, the hands that were holding onto the Principal tensed up, and he hid behind the Principal''s back while seeking for protection. His small face was trembling in fear. "Little girl, you''re being naughty again?" The man had an extremely gentle voice, like a cool breeze, like a gentle rain, light as a feather, chewing with a slight sigh and spoiling. But only Gu Li knew that this face and voice of his was lying. His heart was tyra ical, and furthermore, cruel. Following his words, Gu Li''s entire body hid behind the Principal''s back, while the Principal''s face trembled, his body so stiff that he did not dare move. However, he keptining in his heart. Where did this littledy not hide so easily? Why did she hide behind him? Wasn''t this harming him? "Heh ??" "Little girl, I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''te soon, I''ll get angry." The man''s voice didn''t have the slightest hint of anger. His gentle hand brushed past the crowd, causing them to suck in a breath of air. Hearing his words. Gu Li''s eyshes trembled. She knew that when he said he was going to be angry, he was really going to be angry. Moreover, if he was angry, he would definitely "bully" her and give her a good memory. Ye Zichen rubbed his stomach. Feeling bitter in her heart, how could she dare to anger him now that she was in such a state? Gu Li lowered his head, and slowly walked out from behind the principal, moving slowly towards him. There were still a few steps left. He suddenly strode in front of her and lifted her up in front of the crowd. In the instant that she was lifted up by him, Gu Li''s eyes immediately turned red, and she gently turned her face into his embrace. "Little girl, you''ve avoided me for so long. See how I''ll punish youter!" The man lowered his head. Gu Li gritted his teeth with all his might, preventing himself from crying. However, his words of "punishment" caused her hand to clench slightly. After sessfully sending away the two great buddhas, the principal acted like he was dead. He raised his sleeve and continuously wiped the sweat off his forehead and neck, while his other hand pointed at the dean and teacher. "Listen well to me, both of you. Before graduation, you must take good care of those two little ancestors. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!" Hey, hey, hey, hey! When the department dean heard that he wanted her to go on a rampage, she got angry and red at him. "Who do you think will go on a rampage?" When the principal heard that someone dared to talk back, he ground his teeth and was about to go back and teach them a lesson. But when he turned around to look, his anger instantly died down. "Wifey, I''m not talking about you!" "Hmph, don''t even think about getting me in the door tonight. Go back to your office and sleep!" After saying that, the Dean turned around and left! The headmaster was in a mess! Troubleshooting was not the only thing going on, the ancient people sincerely didn''t bully him! "Ah ??" Ye Xi inexplicably carried her inside the car, and as the car sped past its maximum speed, a cold wind blew in like a knife from outside the window, shing right into her face. Her long hair was blown to the back of her head, revealing her small face, making it easier for the strong wind to blow against her. Her skin was prickling with pain, and if it weren''t for the safety belt around her, she might have been blown away by the wind. Startled and frightened, she used both hands to close the window, and after a long moment she finally closed the door. But before she could rx, the car sped off again. She could even hear the hissing sounds of mes and unpleasant squeaking as the wheels powerfully slid across the ground. The terror within her increased at a rapid rate! Chapter 100 Go away I Dont Want to Ye Xi held onto the safety belt tightly with one hand and the edge of the seat with the other. Her small face was pale white as she watched the car slide forward quickly. Uneasiness and fear, as well as a speed she had never experienced before, gave her heart a feeling of fear. Her rationality was on the verge of copse. Ye Xi endured the scream that reached his throat as he looked at the people around him with trembling eyes. However, with just a single nce, his tears madly rolled down his face like pearls with their strings cut off. The man''s expression was cold, and he only left her with a cold profile. He tightly pursed his icy lips, and he seemed so heartless. The cold air that emanated from his entire body was telling her that the current him was extremely dangerous. But to Ye Xi, when she saw that the person sitting beside her was him and not someone else that she was afraid of, her uneasy heart had already settled back into its heart. Gritting her teeth tightly, Ye Xi pressed her back against the back of the chair, her fingers digging deep into the seat. She closed her eyes, trying her best to get used to the speed, but she was afraid, it was too fast! Her tears flowed down her pale face, she opened her eyes and looked at him grievingly with teary eyes, but he did not look at her, so much that the lines of the side of his face tightened, and then, Ye Xi felt that the speed car was even faster than before. She gave a little cry and looked at the speedometer in panic. It was already the biggest! His body, even with the protection of the safety belt, had already swayed left and right, that kind of speed, caused Ye Xi''s internal organs to roll about, his intestines to be tangled, every cell in his body, every blood vessel in his body expanded without end, as though they would explode in the next moment, and his fear had reached its limits in an instant. Ah ??" Stop, Stop... "Ahh ??" The words spat out by Ye Xi seemed to have been scattered by this speed. Only her loud screams and whimpers were left hanging in the air. However, the man beside her turned a deaf ear. It was as if he didn''t feel or hear her fear. The car continued moving forward quickly. His disregard caused Ye Xi to tear up, and grievance grew bigger and bigger in her heart. In the end, she bit her lips hard, and didn''t let herself make a single sound. Even now, she was really, really afraid! He did not know how long this speed continued for, but the car finally stopped, and Ye Xi''s body had already be stiff from fright, to the point where his fingers could not even move. The seat belt on her body was undone, and then she was hugged tightly in a familiar yet strange embrace. Ye Xi''s thoughts seemed to have been frozen. At the moment she was hugged by him, she only stared at him without blinking, as if she was a lifeless rag doll. The way she acted made the man who held her feel a stabbing pain in his heart. However, what followed was an even greater rage. She wanted to... Leave him! He wouldn''t allow it! Absolutely not! His eyes seemed to be infused with the thickest blood of cattle. The man''s handsome face was now as vicious and malevolent as that of an Asura. Without another nce at the person in his arms, he carried her into the apartment building. "Boom ??" The bedroom door was kicked open by someone, following that, Ye Xi was mercilessly thrown onto the bed. Even after being thrown onto the ground like that, Ye Xi still felt dizzy and dizzy. Tears streamed down her face as she looked resentfully at the man in front of her bed, who was ring at her like an enraged beast. Ye Xi clenched his fists, he did not feel that he had the qualifications to get angry. Despite her body bullying her unrestrainedly, she had only made things a little awkward with him. Did he really have to be so angry? Besides, she had already decided that he would not look for her tonight, and she would return tomorrow. However ?? The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. Tears blurred his vision, and once he started to be stubborn, Ye Xi buried his face in the nket and did not look at him. The man looked at her and cried. His heart still ached for her, but the thought of her leaving him ?? The man''s eyes were blood-red. In an instant, his eyes were filled with rage and fury, drowning his rationality. Chapter 101 How Could I like Such a Rude and Domineering Man like You However, her words caused his movements to abruptly stop. "Huo Yaoting, why would I like such a rude and overbearing man like you? I hate you so much, wow ??" Ye Xi was also frightened badly by him, and immediately started to cry loudly. Huo Yaoting was startled. His eyes were deep and deep, somewhat puzzled. But his heart began to beat faster. She called him, Huo Yaoting! She said, how could she like such a rude and barbarous man like him... This was the first time she called out his name, and also the first time she said it to him ?? I like it! Dong, dong, dong. His heartbeat quickened. Huo Yaoting stared at her small face that was crying so hard that it was about to explode, and his heart was pierced. When he saw the horrifying bite marks on her body, his pupils constricted. He flipped over andy down beside her. The double pupil was bright, but it was also paradoxically restraining a certain kind of ecstasy. Because he couldn''t tell. What she said was true. If that was true, why had she left him? If it was fake, why would she say that? The intelligent Huo Yaoting, was actually stumped by such a shallow answer. Ye Xi grabbed the nket and wrapped it around himself, causing his head to be covered as well. She didn''t want to see him now, not at all! Huo Yaoting mechanically turned his gaze, and his gazended on the "silkworm chrysalis" beside him. However, he did not do anything. Instead, he stood up, pulled up his pants, and walked out of the bedroom. The door mmed shut. Ye Xi who was inside the velvet nket trembled, and her tears instantly burst out. The never before felt wronged, causing her to cry all over the ce. When she was done crying, she stuck her head out from under the nket, looked at the closed door, and her eyes turned red again. She slowly sat up in the quilt, her eyes as red as a rabbit''s. She found it hard to ept in her heart. This was clearly a man that doted on her, but why was he suddenly so fierce towards her? Was it really just because she "ran away from home" and didn''t pick up his phone? But why did she "run away"? It was all because he had broken his promise and "bullied" her! If he was like this every day, how, how could she take it ?? Moreover, wasn''t a normal man supposed to coax women in such a situation? Is he even from Earth?! The more Ye Xi thought about it, the more depressed he felt. At four in the morning, a certain someone still had not entered the room. Ye Xi was probably also tired from crying as he stared at theplicated crystal chandelier above his head. His mind also became clearer and clearer. Lifting his wrist, Ye Xi looked at the red mark on his wrist. She could feel the dense hatreding from her body. At that time, she felt only anger and confusion, and did not feel the pain from her wrist at all, only when she was on the bus back to school with Gu Li did she feel the paining from her wrist. When she looked at her wrist, she realized that she had pinched it until it was red and swollen. Ye Xi''s eyes dimmed, and hey on his side, feeling very ufortable. She did not answer thest question that she had asked Qin Susu. She only said that in the future, she would know and make her wait for retribution. Retribution! Ye Xi took a few deep breaths. Why did she have to suffer such retribution? What had she done to deserve it? This hatred that she did not know of caused her to be unable to catch her breath. Furthermore, this hatred came from the person she had once sincerely considered as a friend! It was five or six in the morning. Ye Xi was so tired that he slept for a while. When he woke up, his surroundings were still empty. Even the temperature under the nket was no longer as warm as it was before. Ye Xi wrapped his nket tightly around himself. He thought that he would be warmer, but he felt even colder instead. Her already swollen eyes were red again. She acted like a child throwing a tantrum as she pulled the nket off her body and sat up. She then jumped out of the bed, wheezed, went to the wardrobe, opened it, took out her clothes and put them on, then quickly ran back to the bed and covered herself with the nket. But even so, she still couldn''t feel any warmth. After lying in a daze for a while, he heard the sound of the door opening. Ye Xi''s breath tightened and his heart raced. He subconsciously closed his eyes. The footsteps stopped by the bed, and a shadow fell over his face. At the same time, the fragrance of food wafted into his nose, and his eyeballs rolled under his eyelids. Huo Yaoting deeply stared at her eyes that were swollen like two big walnuts, his heart tightened. He ced the food on the table, then sat down beside her and quietly looked at her without uttering a word. Ye Xi felt the big bed beside him cave in, and also felt a burning gaze fall on her face, but he didn''t say a word. This made her very nervous, very ?? Helplessness! The two small hands under the nket tightened, and she couldn''t help but slowly open her eyes. With one nce, she locked eyes with someone whose eyes were as deep as a thousand-year-old well. His heart beating rapidly, Ye Xi bit her lips and used 120% of her strength to stop herself from looking away. But she didn''t move, and he did. Afterwards, she saw him get up and walk out expressionlessly. Seeing him leave, Ye Xi''s eyes stung, and tears almost fell from his eyes again. She took a deep breath and stopped herself from crying. After all, she had cried too muchst night. Her eyes were hurting! She angrily sat up, then turned her head to look at the food on the bedside table. Because it was breakfast, it was just porridge and a few delicate dishes of vegetables. Even though it was a vegetarian dish, it caused one''s appetite to increase, especially Ye Xi who had been crying for an entire night, currently, he was extremely hungry. Without pretense, she moved closer to the bed, picked up the porridge and gulped it down. Once he was full, Ye Xi uncontrobly got off the bed and walked towards the door. His hand gripped the doorknob and twisted it, but... It couldn''t be twisted. Chapter 102 I Hate You Ye Xi was stu ed! So was he locking her in now? What ?? What ??!? Ye Xi was instantly enraged, she clenched her small fists and started to smash the door, "Open the door, open the door, what rights do you have to shut me in? It''s not like I''m a child who''s still in confinement. Open the door! " "Huo Yaoting, open the door, how can you do this? "Male chauvinism!" "This is imprisonment, I want, I want to sue you, yes, I want to sue you!" Ye Xi was already incoherent from anger. This was the first time he had been locked in the "Little ck Room" in his life, and the other party was her ?? Husband! It was simply unbearable! Huo Yaoting, wuwuwu..." It''s fine if you bully me and threaten me to bite me, but you''re still locking me up. Is there anyone who bullies others like you? Woo woo ?? * Open the door, wuu ?? "Huo Yaoting, you viin, you only know how to bully me, sob sob, I hate you to death! Huo Yaoting, listen, I ?? hate ?? you! "Sob, sob ??" Ye Xi shouted hoarsely, his fist also hurting, but there was no movement from outside, he was angry and discouraged. She always knew that this man was tyra ical, but she never expected him to be tyra ical to this extent! It was simply too incredible ?? He was infuriated! Ye Xi was so angry that he cried! After stamping her feet, she squatted in front of the door with her hands on her knees, wiping away her tears as she mentally made a list of ten unforgivable crimes for someone! The first sin to bear the brunt is the crime of tyra y, followed by the crime of bad temper, followed by the crime of chauvinism, petty crimes, rude crimes and so on. Huo Yaoting stood at the entrance of the study room with a darkened face. His entire person was shrouded in a ball of ck air, and his piercing cold eyes stared right at the direction of the bedroom. The phrase "I hate you" was like a needle poking at the tip of his heart. Gritting his teeth, Huo Yaoting mmed the door! Say it, she clearly hated him to the point of wanting to leave him, so how could she like him? Heh ?? Hate? Alright, since she hates it, then let her continue to loathe it! As long as she was by his side, whether she liked him or hated him, he would ?? It didn''t matter! Huo Yaoting tightened his eyebrows, his eyes filled with a dry look. He walked to the desk, picked up the cigarette case from the table, and lit it up. The smoke quickly subsided. He stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray and cracked his knuckles. Suddenly, he turned around and strode out the door! "Huo Yaoting, you big scoundrel, you only know how to bully me, you only know how to bully me, do I look easy to bully? "Scoundrel, scoundrel, sob sob ??" Ye Xi sat on the floor in front of the door, crying while "scolding" someone. Because her voice was hoarse just now, it was not loud now. When Huo Yaoting walked to the door of the bedroom with the key, he heard her crying voice. His face was cold as he opened the door. He pushed it a little but didn''t push it away. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, and pushed himself forward. "Ah ??" Ye Xi was crying seriously, her chin suddenly knocked on the floor, and her tears flowed out from her eyes. Huo Yaoting was slightly startled and reacted as he strode forward and picked Ye Xi up from the ground. Someone had already carried Ye Xi in his arms. Facing her face, she was still so cold that she was about to fall out of the ice. Tears rolled down Ye Xi''s face. Ye Xi''s throat was choked with sobs as he looked at Huo Yaoting pitifully like a puppy that had been abandoned by its owner. Huo Yaoting''s cold face sunk. He stared at her eyes that were currently as clear as gems embedded with mercury, at the wisps of moving mist, and at her eyes. He knitted his brows and coldly pursed his lips, as if he did not see anything. As cold as a stranger. As tears rolled down his face, Ye Xi tried his best to hold back the sobs in his throat. Since he was looking at her like a stranger, she didn''t want him to hug her. "You, uh ??" Let go of me, let go of me... "Howl ??" Ye Xi struggled in his embrace, hammering at him and pushing him with both of her ws, but she did not stop. Tears fell from her eyes as she moved. One or two drops on Huo Yaoting''s face; that ice-cold feeling, made his heart clench as well. Huo Yaoting''s jaw tensed as he stared coldly at the little girl who was dancing in his embrace like a little madman. The veins on his forehead jumped as he clenched his teeth. Ye Xi shook his shoulders, his two hands grabbing tightly onto the velvet nket, his big eyes blinking, the two thick eyshes were wet, flickering time and time again. Her small face seemed to have some sort of magic, luring him closer. Huo Yaoting stared at her lips, and couldn''t help but lean over. Chapter 103 I Was Scared Ye Xi was young, but she was so captivating. Huo Yaoting hugged her tightly in pain. Ye Xi''s vision blurred, and somehow, his tears started to fall. Huo Yaoting loosened his lips, his handsome eyebrows tightly knitted together, and his dual pupils were as ck as thick ink. He tightly locked herrge eyes, which were filled with dense tears. "Wuu ?? wuu ??" "Bad guy ??" Ye Xi beat him up, "Big Scoundrel ?? Bullying me... Fierce Me... Close Me... "Bad guy ??" The little fist that she hadnded in his arms did not use much strength to hurt him. However, the tears in her eyes were like a heavy hammer that struck his heart. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed with a tinge of red, hisrge palm held onto half of her small face, his thumb and fingers lightly wiped the tears at the corners of her eyes, and his thin lips tightly pursed. At this moment, the man who didn''t like to coax others was silent. His gentle and affectionate actions made Ye Xi''s heart, which had long been filled with grievance, sour instantly, and her tears fell even harder. She used both her hands and ''mercilessly'' patted his embrace, his shoulders and even his face. However, the force thatnded on his face could no longer be described as "hitting". She held his face in her hands and cried so hard that her tears and snot fell all over her face. In the end, she even burped. Huo Yaoting had no choice but to hug her small body and walk towards the balcony. Ye Xiid on his shoulder like a obedient little cat, and casually wiped it with the shirt on his shoulders ?? Nose. Seeing the shiny part he left behind, Ye Xi immediately disdained it and tilted his head to look at his other shoulder, lying on the ground. "..." Huo Yaoting looked at the "item" that the little girl on his shoulder left behind, and the corner of his mouth twitched. His eyes shed with indulgence as he carried her and sat on the couch with thezy-looking man on the balcony. Ye Xi pressed her face against the curve of his neck. Snot, she did not hug his neck, two small hands under his armpits, tightly hugging his back. Huo Yaoting''s face was a little red, and the big hands on her back couldn''t help but use a little strength to hug her. Ye Xi could still let out a few hups from time to time, which sounded extremely pitiful. Huo Yaoting tightened his eyebrows and ced his palm on her head, gently stroking it. Gradually, Ye Xi stopped huping and his breathing calmed down. Huo Yaoting tilted his head to look at her small head and secretly sighed. They sat on the balcony, hugging each other like babies. The warm morning sunlight shone down on the two of them. The scene was warm and cozy, making people unable to bear to disturb them. He didn''t know how long he held her for. A low murmur that was simr to resentment floated out from Ye Xi''s lips. "I''m scared ??" Huo Yaoting''s body stiffened slightly. The peak of his brows immediately contracted into the shape of a ''river''. His dual pupils slightly lifted as he tilted his head to look at her. Ye Xi''s red and swollen eyes were misty and filled with tears. She looked extremely wronged as she whispered, "Let''s not do this anymore in the future, alright? "I''m afraid ??" Just as the word "afraid" was uttered, two clear lines of tears flowed down her face. Huo Yaoting''s breath tightened as he stared at her little face that was drenched with tears. Ye Xi grabbed his shirt tightly, and said while choking, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have left without informing you yesterday. Don''t be angry at me, okay?" Looking at the little girl clearly feeling wronged, she restrained herself from apologizing and asked for his forgiveness. His heart ached. Huo Yaoting reached out and cupped her small face, thin lips, and kissed her eyes lightly. "Woo woo ??" His kiss was like a teargas, causing Ye Xi''s tears to uncontrobly flow out. Like a child without a sense of security, she stuck closer to him and whined, "But it''s not good for you either, whimper ??" "You''re not good, you want to apologize to me, wuu ??" Besides feeling pain in his heart, Huo Yaoting didn''t know whether tough or cry. As expected, she didn''t suffer any loss at all. Sighing lightly, Huo Yaoting said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Xiao Xi, you can ask me to apologize, but tell me, where am I wrong?" What was the mistake? Ye Xi''s teary eyes opened wide. At this moment, her heart was about to explode. Yesterday, he had taken her on a "run for her life" and even shut her down today! He actually asked her ?? Wrong, yes, where?! This man was really not an Earthling, right?! Chapter 104 If You Hide from Me I will Go Mad Huo Yaoting acted as if he did not see the two small mes in her eyes growing brighter and brighter. He slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at her with narrowed eyes, his tone as though he was speaking in a casual ma er, "Firstly, for no reason at all, the one who ran away from home was you. Second, willfully shut down the mobile phone, so that I can''t find it, the people are worried about you. "The third ??" As he spoke up to here, he paused for a moment. His eyes turned dark as he stared at her, "I won''t give you any chance to leave me. Even if you don''t want to stay by my side, I won''t let you go. His slightly cold fingertip slid down her chin all the way, "Xiao Xi, I don''t mind locking you up for your entire life! Remember, here. " He tapped her heart. "In the end, it''s my fault. If it wasn''t..." Heughed, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, "If that''s okay, but I can''t get your heart, so your person must belong to me, Huo Yaoting ??" He lowered his head and kissed her lips. "It can only be mine!" "Don''t hide from my Xiao Xi, if you hide from me, I will go crazy." Her heart was beating fiercely for him. For a moment, she had a feeling that she was deeply loved by this man before her. Moreover, that feeling was not bad! Ye Xi breathed softly, closed her eyes, and proactively kissed his lips. Huo Yaoting grabbed onto Ye Xi''s hand. Ye Xiid her head against his chest, raised her eyes and looked at him, then snorted, "Don''t rely on your age to be older than me, you bully at my age, I don''t have your ability to speak." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, lowered his eyes and looked at her, "Tell me, what part of my words are wrong?" "Everything you say is wrong!" Ye Xi puffed up his cheeks, raised his head, and stared at him angrily with hisrge eyes, counting out the times, "The reason why I left your side, it was clearly because you broke your promise. Second, I didn''t intentionally shut down the phone, but it ran out of battery. As for your third, that is simply nonsense. There is no basis for it. " "How long have we been married? Less than two months? Although I am only twenty years old and have not graduated from university yet, marriage is still very sacred in my eyes. How can I divorce or leave you just because of a little matter? I''m not that childish or immature! " "Also, onest thing. What about me, I''m here ??" Ye Xi''s face reddened, and she snorted, "How did you know it wasn''t you... Me, Me... "Hmph, in any case, each and every one of them was forced onto me by you. It''s clearly your fault, yet you are pushing them all onto me, and you are still being so fierce towards me ??" Saying that, Ye Xi felt that there was no one in the whole world who could be more wronged than her? She was clearly the one who had suffered the most damage to her body and mind, yet the culprit actually dared toe and punish her? Xiao Xiao frowned and was about to get out of his embrace. It was about to seed. It was as if he had just woken up from a dream. He suddenly scooped out more than half of her body that had already retreated. With bright and resplendent eyes, he revealed a kind of unclear joy. "Xiao Xi, is this ce me?" "??" Ye Xi''s face quickly flushed red, and she awkwardly turned her head away, "No way!" "..." Really, isn''t it? " His voice was obviously much dimmer than before. Ye Xi''s heart ached, he turned his head, and felt a little helpless, and snorted a little depressingly, "Apologize to me, I''ll tell you after you apologize." Huo Yaoting frowned slightly. He didn''t expect the little girl to remember this. What a girl. Hearing her exnation, he also knew that he had misunderstood her. Furthermore, yesterday, he did treat this little girl a little ?? Out of control. A hint of guilt shed across his eyes. Huo Yaoting looked into her eyes and said softly: "It''s my fault, I apologize, I am not angry, hm?" Ye Xi''s eyes reddened, and she kissed his lips, raising her eyes to look at him carefully. Chapter 105 Im Afraid The little girl''s voice sounded both coy and shy. Huo Yaoting''s eyes darkened again as he looked at her, "Answer!" Ye Xi moved closer to his ear, and slowly smiled, "You''re actually very stupid." Once she finished, she stepped back and looked at him yfully. "??" Huo Yaoting was startled, and frowned, "What do you mean?" Ye Xi pouted, "Guess!" Guess? Huo Yaoting frowned, and started to ponder over the matter based on the five words that she had said. Ye Xi looked at the way he thought, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He sighed in his heart. He might as well stay in his arms and wait for his own thoughts. In her opinion, the answer to this question was already very clear. However, he couldn''t tell! Could it be that he was the rumored ''straight man''? Ye Xi nodded. He felt that it had to be, there was no difference! From yesterday until today, hadn''t he used actual actions to prove his identity as the ''straight man''? Yes. She was just making a ruckus and trying to coax him, but he said she was going to leave him in a fit of anger. And now he was thinking about an answer that was just about toe out and was so simple. Sigh, just the thought of it was intoxicating! Ye Xi sighed. After sighing for more than a dozen times, a certain thinking man finally set his gaze on her. Ye Xi red at him. Huo Yaoting was slightly startled, then he lifted his lips slightly, pointed at her eyelids and said, "Aren''t you tired like this?" Ye Xi shook her head, her small hands beckoning to him. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and lowered his head. Ye Xi kissed him on the side of his face, which was lowered slightly, and said in a spoiled ma er, "I''m so tired, can I go sleep now?" This kiss was matched with this sweet little voice. Could Huo Yaoting still say "no"? A trace ofughter shed across his eyes. "Alright." Ye Xi smiled sweetly at him, but her eyes had suddenly turned red. Huo Yaoting tensed up when he saw that, and ced his finger at the corner of her eyes, "What''s wrong?" Ye Xi shook his head, holding onto his fingers, "You''re always like this, okay?" "??" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed as he stared at her. "Yesterday you, I was afraid ??" Ye Xi slightly raised his head, his voice somewhat hoarse, "I am afraid that you will never treat me well again. As long as I think of this possibility, I feel very ufortable. " Her words made Huo Yaoting''s heart feel astringent and sweet. At this moment, an answer that he had always been at a loss about appeared automatically. This little girl actually cares about him? There was him in his heart, wasn''t there? He took in a light breath, slightly settling down and settling down again. This answer brought him ecstasy. Then, he held her small face and kissed her face with a little bit of guilt. He looked into her eyes solemnly and said, "Xiao Xi, I can''t promise you that what happened yesterday won''t happen again." Because, one day, she would choose to leave him. He didn''t exclude the possibility of locking her by his side! Even if he had to use an even more ruthless method! Ye Xi''s small face paled as she looked at him in panic. Huo Yaoting squinted, "But I want you to remember that there are many precious things in this world, and even if they were all ced in front of me, Huo Yaoting, they would still not be as precious as a treasure like yours. You, Ye Xi, are a treasure on the tip of Huo Yaoting''s heart. " He looked at her deeply. At this moment, he did not hide his love for her, and revealed it all to her, "Therefore, why is Huo Yaoting unwilling to do this to Xiao Xi!" Every word he saidnded on the tip of Ye Xi''s heart, causing her to almost break down in tears! She took the opportunity to sit up and kiss him on his lips. "Remember your words!" "Alright." With that said, Huo Yaoting immediately turned the tables and kissed her lips. Chapter 106 Small Fox Spirit Maybe because he was really tired, or maybe because he was in a good mood, Ye Xi slept all the way until around 9pm. Halfway through, she felt someone feed something into her mouth. When she woke up, she wasn''t hungry at all. She opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling for a while before sighing and turning her head to look at the spot beside her. Someone was missing. Ye Xi stared at the spot beside her in a daze. As she was deep in thought, she suddenly sat up, got off the bed, and ran out of the bedroom. When she put her hand on the doorknob, she made a slight intake of breath. Then, he twisted it with force. The result was that it was unscrewed! Swallowing his throat, Ye Xi did not hesitate as he ran out. He rushed straight to the study room and hurriedly opened the door. Huo Yaoting was holding onto his phone while standing in front of the window to answer the call. Hearing the soundsing from behind him, he frowned slightly and turned to look. He saw the little girl standing barefoot at the door of the study room, looking at him foolishly. His frown deepened as he said into the phone, "The time is set for tomorrow night." With that, he cut off the phone. With big steps, he walked towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi blinked his eyes as he watched him walk in. Then, he was pulled into his arms with one arm. Huo Yaoting pursed her lips tightly, as if she was unhappy. "Why are you not wearing your shoes?" A warmth suddenly came from his feet, causing Ye Xi to raise his toes involuntarily. He stared nkly at the little foot that he was holding in his hand. After a moment, she heaved a sigh of relief. "So it''s true!" "?" Huo Yaoting was startled, and looked at her with some confusion. Ye Xi chuckled, "I thought I was just having a beautiful dream, but who would''ve thought, we really made up, haha ?" Huo Yaoting''s heart softened, and tenderly kissed her on the lips, "Little fool!" "Haha ?" Ye Xi onlyughed, her big eyes were sparkling. It was clear that she was extremely happy to know that this was not a dream. Her joy, made the resolute line on Huo Yaoting''s face soften as well. Ye Zichen smiled, then carried her into the living room. He sat down in front of the sofa and looked at her with his eyes. "Hungry?" Ye Xi shook his head, "When I was sleeping, I felt that someone had fed me before. Right now, my stomach is still full, so I didn''t feel hungry in the slightest. "Someone''s here?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows. "Ugh ?" Ye Xi giggled, and hit him on the face, "I know it''s you." Huo Yaoting''s eyes dimmed slightly as he ordered like an emperor, "Kiss me ~ ~" Ye Xi''s face turned bashful, and her body stuck onto him. She liked being with him in such a warm ma er, and was especially afraid that he would be as fierce towards her as he was yesterday, or ignore him. She was begi ing to love him, she thought. He leaned over and kissed the corner of his mouth. Huo Yaoting sighed in his heart. It seemed like he had scared the little girl to death thest two times! Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been the incident of him "ru ing away from home" yesterday. Thinking about yesterday, Huo Yaoting felt guilty again. Ye Xi looked at him as warmth grew in his heart. Lowering his head, he kissed the top of his head. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, and raised his head to look at her. Ye Xi held onto one of his fingers, and said gently, "I want to go to school tomorrow ?" She carefully observed his expression with herrge, gentle eyes as she spoke. Only when she saw that he didn''t have any signs of being angry, did she heave a sigh of relief. How could Huo Yaoting not feel the little girl''s caution in front of him? "Xiao Xi, you don''t need to be so cautious in front of me. As long as you don''t have any thoughts of leaving me, I will only support whatever you want to do." Chapter 107 Call Hubby Ye Xi nodded, "I understand." She whispered in his ear, "Don''t say that I would leave you. You''re so good, why are you socking in confidence? Look at what I have, nothing at all. If there''s anything to worry about, it should be me. " Huo Yaoting frowned, "In my heart, you are the best person in this world." Ye Xi''s heart was filled with sweetness, she kissed him on the side of his face, "Then I''ll just treat it as you praising me again." The smile on Huo Yaoting''s face deepened, and he said softly, "I''ll send you to school tomorrow." Just as Ye Xi was about to nod his head and think of something, he hurriedly shook his head, "There''s no need, I might be going out only at noon. You need to work." He probably didn''t go to work. If she dyed him any longer, she might even expel him. "I can choose not to ??" Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, "I cane back to pick you up at noon." "No need, it''s so much troubleing and going, you will be tired." Ye Xi leaned into his embrace, and said softly. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, his eyes lighting up because of her considerate words, and looked down at her, "Do you have a driver''s license?" Ye Xi was startled, and nodded. "I''ll go to the 4S store another day to pick one." Huo Yaoting said indifferently. "??" When Ye Xi heard him casually ask her to choose one, three ck lines appeared on his forehead. She looked at him and said, "Have you forgotten that you still have a car loan to repay?" This time it was Huo Yaoting''s turn to let loose the ck lines. "I haven''t graduated yet. Cars are too extravagant for me, so there''s no need to buy them. We''ll think about it when we have enough money. "Don''t feel too pressured, I''ll be looking for a job very soon. When we earn money together to support our families, our days will get better and better." Ye Xi''s voice was soft, chattering nonstop, making him suspect that he was being long-winded. Huo Yaoting, on the other hand, felt really good. In this society, how could she be willing to share hardships with her husband? He really was, picking up a treasure! "Hey, are you listening to me?" As Ye Xi spoke, she did not receive his reply and furrowed her brows in dissatisfaction. Hello? Huo Yaoting withdrew his eyebrows, pinched her chin with two fingers, and fiercely stared at her, "Am I called ''hey''?" Ye Xi muttered, he had heard this! "What?" Huo Yaoting raised her voice. It was a little dangerous. Ye Xi was sensible and quickly replied, "Huo Yaoting." "Huo Yaoting?" Huo Yaoting''s voice became heavy. Ye Xi bit her lips, stared at his "unkind" face, and said i ocently, "Your name is Huo Yaoting huh ??" It wasn''t like she was wrong! Huo Yaoting patiently and patiently, "Who is Huo Yaoting to you?" Ye Xi''s big eyes turned to look at him, she blushed and asked: "Who are you talking about?" "Little Scoundrel, you know what I want to hear!" Huo Yaoting''s voice was extremely charming, "Call me husband ??" "??" Ye Xi took a light breath, her face was so red that she could not speak anymore, unable to utter a word. "Wife ??" She didn''t shout, but someone did. Ye Xi''s heart trembled as she lightly swallowed, "S-old ?? He was old for a long time, yet he still could not utter the word ''male''! Huo Yaoting narrowed her eyes slightly, coaxing, "Be good and let your husband listen to you, hm?" After the "hmm", there was a long ending sound. It was low in alcohol, and hoarse. However, it was extremely blurred. That musical note was like a thread that wrapped itself around the tip of Ye Xi''s heart, causing her to be unable to control her emotions. "Hubby ??" Her trembling voice swept across his heart like a feather, Huo Yaoting''s mind shook, "Good girl." Chapter 108 Its Your Husband Isnt It The next day, Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting woke up together. After sending him out the door, she returned to her bedroom and checked the pregnant women''s recipe on the inte in front of the window with her w machine. She remembered that Gu Li''s anemia was really severe, and every period she spent there was filled with pain. She was pregnant now, so with her personality, she couldn''t even be bothered to think about taking care of her body. Now that she was the only one who knew about her pregnancy, she felt that it was her responsibility to take care of her body. Ye Xi looked up the blood form of the ischemic pregnant woman and determined to make ck Chicken Mountain Medicine Soup. After confirming that it was time to go out and buy ingredients, Ye Xi went back to buy ingredients and when he returned, it was already 9 o''clock. ording to the recipes, the soup would be ready. After using the heat preservation cup to scoop up the soup, Ye Xi left to go to school. "Wahh, Ye Xi, I didn''t know you had such a talent as a good wife and mother. This soup, it''s really admirable, I have to drink it every day." Gu Li drank his wine and fawned on Ye Xi. Ye Xi sat opposite of her and snorted, "Let''s see how you will repay me then. I can give you my first time." "Hey hey hey, stop being so ambiguous when you speak. Those who don''t know what''s going on might think that I''ve done something to you." Gu Liughed and said. Ye Xi rolled his eyes. "Oh yeah, Xiao Xi, the one who took you away from schoolst time was your husband, right?" Gu Li asked. She had been carried away by someone the other day, and she was very worried about her. Someone saw through her and told her that she had been taken away by her man. There was nothing to worry about. She was relieved. Mention Huo Yaoting. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth curved up slightly as he nodded. Gu Li nced at her, "Your husband''s skills are not bad!" "Huh?" Ye Xi was startled. "I didn''t even have time to react, and he already took you away. You''ve practiced it, right?" Gu Li drank the soup and said. Ye Xi pursed his lips, just as he was about to reply, the phone she ced on the table rang. She blinked and picked up her phone to see that it was Qiao Wei. Ye Xi was so afraid that he did not dare to ept. "Why not?" Gu Li curiously came over and looked, "Sister Weiwei? That sister who was always good to you? " Ye Xi nodded. "Then why aren''t you epting it?" Gu Li was confused. "It''s not that I don''t want to take it, it''s just that I don''t dare to!" Ye Xi bit her lips, feeling extremely conflicted. "Why?" Gu Li was suspicious. "It''s a long story." "Tsk ?" Gu Li curled his lips and ignored her, focusing on drinking the soup. Ye Xi didn''t dare to pick up the phone even when the phone had calmed down once again. On the contrary, she was relieved to see the screen go dark. He ced the phone on the table. Ye Xi leaned his elbows on the desk, his hands supporting his chin, he stared at his phone in a daze. Thest time she was in C City, she had received a message from a certain overlord saying that she had returned home. But how many days had passed? Why was there no movement at all? With his personality, he should have immediately rushed to her and shouted at her, telling her to all kinds of ves. How could there be movement? Ye Xi pursed his lips, and then sighed. "Ye Xi, if you sigh any longer, I won''t be able to drink this soup of mine!" Gu Li squinted at her with the corner of his eye. Ye Xi tilted his head and looked at her, "Shed, do you think a person''s nature can change over time?" "Change?" Gu Li snorted, a person''s face immediately surfaced in his mind, the corners of his mouth curled, and he said: "I never heard that it is difficult to change one''s nature, even dogs ca ot eat?!" "Ugh ?" Ye Xi was speechless! "Why are you suddenly asking me this?" Gu Li raised his eyebrows and asked her. Ye Xi u aturally hooked her hair, "No, wow ?" Ye Xi, I don''t even want to look down on you! Seriously, whenever you change your habit of lying to me, I''ll believe you no matter what you say! Gu Li was both angry and happy, this silly woman! "?" Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and said snappily: "Even drinking soup can''t stop your mouth!" Gu Li gave her this word: Haha. It was located in a vi in the "Old Mountain Forest". Qiao Wei threw her cell phone on the sofa and looked at the man ying games on the sofa with her beautiful eyes. "Lian''er, it''s really not that your second sister didn''t do well in her work, it''s just that Ye Xi, that heartless kid, was avoiding me. Look, even she doesn''t dare to pick up my phone right now." Qiao Jinglian was lyingzily on the sofa with a pair of white shirt and casual pants, the fine ck hair covering his eyes made it impossible to tell what he was thinking, his voice waszy and filled with maism, "Second sister, if all the employees in thepany use this as an excuse, do you think our Joe''s can hold on for a few more years?" Qiao Wei choked, grabbed a sofa pillow and threw it over. Qiao Jinglian curled his lips, reached out a hand and grabbed the pillow that she tossed over to him, then casually threw it aside. His gaze shifted away from the game andnded on Qiao Wei who was sitting opposite of him, "Do you know why you''re still unable to get married right now?" "Stinking brat, is your second elder sister unable to marry me? I don''t want to marry, okay? " Being hit on the fatal point by someone''s words, Qiao Wei''s beautiful face immediately turned red, as she said in a slightly exasperated and exasperated tone. "Don''t want to marry?" Qiao Jinglian raised her phoenix eyes, pursed her lips, and pretended to ponder. "Isn''t it because men don''t want to marry a mother Vajra as their wife?" Vajra! Qiao Wei was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Pa pa pa pa, he threw a few pillows over, "Qiao Jinglian, you won''t die with your venomous tongue, will you die?" Qiao Jinglian easily dodged her "sneak attack", curled his lips and shrugged, "Sorry, but I might do that!" "?" Qiao Wei was so angry that he could not speak anymore. Only then did Qiao Jinglian put down the hesitation in his hands satisfied, and extended his hand out to her. Qiao Wei stared at his beautiful big hand with a ck face and frowned, "What?" "Phone." Qiao Jinglian pouted slightly and said. "Don''t you have it yourself?" Qiao Wei snorted in anger. His hand obediently picked up the phone and ced it in his hand. When Qiao Jinglian took the phone, he did not forget to nce at her, "Second sister, from this angle, the lines on your tail are so obvious!" "Qiao, Jing, Lian!" Qiao Wei was extremely furious, "If I knew that you would be so spiteful now, when you were five, I would have beaten you to death!" "Unfortunately, you no longer have the chance." Qiao Jinglian replied herzily as his slender fingers quickly slid across her phone. Very quickly, a message was formed between his fingers and sent out. The recipient was Ye Xi. Chapter 109 Such Enthusiasm Qiao Wei was furious, seeing that he was sliding on her phone, he could not help but ask curiously, "Why are you using my phone?" "Send the message." Qiao Jinglian ced his phone on the tea table in front of him and leaned backzily. Qiao Wei had long since gotten used to his undisciplined personality. "To whom?" Qiao Wei was curious, he bowed and was about to take a look at the phone. "Don''t move!" Before his hand had even touched her, she had already stopped him with a tyra ical shout. This is her phone, okay? Qiao Wei was speechless, and red at him, "Brat, who are you trying to fool?" Qiao Jinglian raised his eyebrows, andughed scoundrelly, "Mother King is angry, interesting!" Qiao Wei''s face turned green, he really wanted to pinch this stinking brat to death. Why didn''t I notice such a bastard when I was young?! No wonder Xiao Xi had avoided him. She didn''t even dare to ept the olive branch she tossed to her to enter the Joe''s! Qiao Wei humphed in his heart. This little bastard, I reckon only big brother can cure him! "Xiao Xi, your performance has really hurt Sister Weiwei. It seems that all this time, it was just a one-sided wish on my part, treating you as my blood sister. However, you didn''t treat me as your sister." Pain? Chilling? She had actually used such a serious word. Ye Xi panicked when he saw the text message "Qiao Wei". How could she not think of her as an elder sister? She had misunderstood! Gritting her lips, she hurriedly replied, "Sister Weiwei, I have always treated you as my own sister. Just now, I ?? On the subway, if you didn''t hear your phone ring, don''t misunderstand! " Once the message was sent, Ye Xi nervously waited for a reply. "Xiao Xi, are you alright?" When Gu Li was full, he leaned back in the chair, took off his shoes and used his legs to lift her. Ye Xi scratched his head, "Sister Weiwei is mad at me." "Serves you right!" Gu Li replied rudely. The corner of Ye Xi''s eyes twitched, "Are you my friend?" "Give me hot soup every day as a friend." Gu Li rubbed his stomach as he giggled. "Beautiful!" Ye Xi rolled his eyes at her. "It''s not for nothing that I made you a godmother." Gu Li boasted shamelessly. Ye Xi was angered by her until he startedughing, "You make it sound like I''m willing to do it." "Ai ai, be careful. The bean sprout in your stomach is still listening. I don''t care if youe out or not." "You also know that it''s just a sprout. It hasn''t matured yet, do you understand?" Ye Xi rolled his eyes at her, the expectant mother who did not have anymon sense. Gu Li did not speak anymore, his hand gently caressing his stomach. Ye Xi looked at her actions that were as gentle as water, and the corner of his mouth hooked up. At that moment, Ye Zichen''s phone vibrated in his hand. Ye Xi was startled, and immediately opened his phone to look. "Xiao Xi, don''tfort me, you''re not in a good mood right now anyway. Sigh, forget it, just treat it as Sister Weiwei putting on an act." You don''t like her? How could she? Ye Xi frowned, he thought for a while before replying, "Sister Weiwei, there is nothing that I am not willing to see. "How about this, we''ll meet at the same ce this Saturday, okay?" Other than Ye Xi, she just sent it over this time, and the other party immediately replied back. "Ten o''clock in the morning. See you there!" "??" Ye Xi stared at the message in a daze, he suddenly felt that he had been ''cheated''! Qiao Jinglian''s eyes were filled with infatuation, her face twisted in a ma er rarely seen even by girls. As she stared at a certain someone''s message, her alluring red lips couldn''t help but twitch upwards. After that, he threw the phone back to Qiao Wei, patted on his shirt, got up, and leisurely walked to the rattan chair on the balcony of the vi. Qiao Wei was startled when he received the phone, he raised his eyebrows and opened the record. After hastily browsing through, the corner of Qiao Wei''s mouth twitched. He nced at the person lying on the vine chair on the balcony, whose hand was leisurely shading the sun, and silently cursed: This brat is simply the ancestor of the underworld! In the afternoon, knowing that someone didn''t go to work that early, Ye Xi didn''t rush back. He stayed behind to apany Gu Li. It was better to call thempanions than the habit of mutual understanding that had developed over the years, each doing their own thing. Ye Xi sat in front of the table, turned on theputer and browsed the job page, looking at the suitable page, he submitted his resume. Gu Li inadvertently took a nce and was stu ed. "Xiao Xi, haven''t you heard?" "Heard what?" Ye Xi nced at her. Gu Li pulled up a stool to sit beside her and leaned his back against the table, staring at her and saying, "Two days ago, the schoolmittee sent a message saying that they want to give rewards to the students who won this time''spetition in C City. Do you know what the reward is? " Gu Li blinked his eyes and pretended to be mysterious. Ye Xi''s curiosity was piqued, he stared at her, "I don''t know, what is it?" "Sometimes I really wonder if we''re even on the same." Gu Li didn''t forget to retort. She was a good friend, so she didn''t like to ask about things. Every time something happened in school, she could guarantee that she wouldn''t tell anyone about it. She definitely wouldn''t know about it! She was quite tired of living! Gu Li shook his head and exined to her, "In this television station''spetition, every famous enterprise from every city and county will participate. And our city B will participate in the name of Huo''s Group. "It''s said that if our school''s representative wins, we can obtain a considerable amount of funding from the Huo''s Group. At the same time, the Huo''s Group will also contribute to the school by building an extremelyrge number tube, but do you think that''s all there is? "NO!" Gu Li shook her slender white finger, narrowed her eyes and said calmly, "The Huo''s Group has also stated that if you win, the Chinese department''s students can guarantee that two people will be sent to work in the Huo''s every year, and that the treatment will be excellent!" "You don''t know, but once this news spread, it caused a hugemotion in our ss group, okay? Everyone feels that, as a person who has performed exceptionally well in the tournament, you should be duly escorted into the Huo''s! " Gu Li patted her shoulder, "So, you don''t need to rush to submit your resume now, just wait for the good news!" "??" Five thirty in the afternoon, Huo Yaoting returned to his apartment. Just as he opened the door and was about to change his shoes at the entrance, a certain someone ran out from his bedroom and flew towards him like a butterfly. Huo Yaoting''s eyes couldn''t help but soften as he opened his arms. Ye Xi blushed, but didn''t hesitate as she jumped into his embrace, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him with a bent brow. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, closed the door, and lightly put Ye Xi on the red wood shoe cab by the side of the door. Both of his hands supported her body as he asked in ridicule, "So warm?" Chapter 110 Accompany Me Once The moment the corner of his lips pressed down, Ye Xi happily gave him a kiss at the corner of his mouth. Huo Yaoting carried her and headed towards his bedroom. Once he entered the bedroom, Ye Xi was ced beside the bed. One of his elbows was on the side of her neck and his other hand was on her head. Ye Xi''s two curly long eyshes drooped, her small hands grabbing onto his tie and ying with it, but her lips raised up high. Clearly, he was still immersed in a certain joy. Huo Yaoting slightly narrowed his eyes, held onto her small hand, and pressed his thumb against her small palm. He wondered if there was a special acupuncture point on his palm. He pressed her down like this. A painful but also veryfortable feeling came from the tip of Ye Xi''s nerves. Blinking, she lifted her long eyshes and looked at him with a smile. "What are you doing?" Huo Yaoting looked at the smile on her lips, and his mood improved along with her smile. He held her hand and gave her a kiss, his brows slightly raised as he looked at her, "You''re so happy. Did something good happen?" "What''s so good about it?" Ye Xi''s face was about to fall outughing, but he kept it to himself. Huo Yaoting curled his lips, lowered his eyes, and no longer asked. Seeing that he was not talking, Ye Xi did not ask her anymore. Her mouth pouted. "Hey ??" "Hello?" Huo Yaoting red at her coldly and snorted. "Ugh ??" Ye Xi said sweetly, "Hubby..." "Yes." Huo Yaoting smirked, "Scream a few more times." Ye Xi sweated as he stammered, "You, you, you don''t want to know, why am I so happy?" Huo Yaoting shook his head, he looked serious, "If Xiao Xi doesn''t want to say it, then I won''t say it." "??" She wanted to say! Ye Xi stepped forward with her small face and her small hands angrily kneaded his face. Huo Yaoting smirked. In this world, the only person who dared to treat him like this was probably this little girl! He sighed. He put his arm around her. Ye Xi was startled, and looked at his face. Huo Yaoting tapped her nose, "Speak, what kind of good thing did you encounter?" Seeing that he had finally asked, Ye Xi beamed with joy, with his face in his arms, he said, "Didn''t the other two ssmates and I go to C City to participate in thepetition at that television station? "Today, when I went to school, Shed told me that the schoolmittee had issued a notice to reward the three of us." Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes and looked at her, his tone warm and affectionate, "What reward?" "Hee hee ??" Ye Xi smiled mysteriously, raised his head, and moved his body up a bit, causing their faces toe close to each other. Ye Xi rolled his eyes and said mischievously: "Guess?" Huo Yaoting stared at her lips, "I can''t guess." "You can''t guess it either!" Ye Xi said with a beaming smile, he turned over on top of andid on his body. A hand grabbed hold of hisrge hand, and yed with his long fingers, speaking with a light voice, "If Gu Li had not told me, I would not have known this at the moment. So it turns out that our school is participating in thepetition in the name of Huo''s Group." "After victory, Huo''s Group will not only provide the school with an education fund and a digital tube, but every year, the students of our school''s Chinese department will be able to be escorted by the school into Huo''s to work. "Like I said, why does the school pay so much attention to thispetition ??" Ye Xi said excitedly at the side, but a certain someone had already stretched out a devil w at her. Ye Xi waspletely focused on the school''s reward, so he didn''t notice his actions and continued, "I was a little regretful before that I missed the interview with the Huo Consortium. But now, the school has two guaranteed spots ??" Heh heh ?? If we can go to work for the Huo Family, the sry will be very good. When that happens, we can pay the car loan together ?? "Ah ?? Before Ye Xi could finish speaking, someone hugged him and cried out. When Huo Yaoting heard that she wanted to pay back the car loan with him, he could not hold it in any longer. The thin lips fell down and kissed lightly. Ye Xi''s heart was beating erratically. She tilted her head to look at him and said weakly, "You, don''t ??" Huo Yaoting then stuck onto her lips, and spoke with a coarse voice: "Please apany me this once." Ye Xi''s heart trembled, and his face flushed red. There was no way to refuse! When the two of them came out of the bedroom, it was already two hourster. Ye Xi''s face was flushed red. She walked to the refrigerator and looked for something to eat. But there were boxes of milk and nothing. If she knew earlier, she would have bought something in the morning and kept it. "Xiao Xi,e here." Seeing her so depressed, Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrow and extended his hand out towards her. When Ye Xi saw him, her face still blushed a little, but obediently walked over and ced her small hands on his palm. Huo Yaoting saw that her tiny hands had not even touched his palm. She pursed her lips and thought to herself, "This little girl''s hand is so small!" Tightening his fingers, he held her small hand tightly and led her towards the door. Ye Xi was startled, "Where are we going?" Chapter 111 Dont You Want to Introduce Me "Aren''t you hungry?" Huo Yaoting nced at her. Ye Xi slowly nodded her head, as she thought of something. She happily grabbed onto his arm, her crescent brows arched as she asked, "Shall we go out to eat?" Seeing that she was happy, Huo Yaoting also smiled slightly, and made a soft sound of agreement. "Great, how about we go to the Yu Long Residence to eat? "I want to eat Pepper Chicken." Mentioning the Pepper Chicken of the Yu Long Residence, Ye Xi gulped his saliva. Pepper Chicken? Huo Yaoting frowned slightly. That thing seemed to be very spicy. It was sote at night, how could the little girl''s stomach handle it? "Why don''t we go eat at Yu Long Residence?" Ye Xi grabbed his arm and shook him, acting like a spoiled child. Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, "You really want to eat it?" "Yes, yes." Ye Xi nodded. Huo Yaoting muttered to himself for a moment, and could not help butpromise from her pleading eyes. Ye Zichen scratched her nose lovingly and snorted, "Don''t cry out in pain if you have a stomach attack tonight." Ye Xi raised his eyebrows proudly, "My stomach is good, I''m not afraid of anything to eat!" What Ye Xi had said was true. Perhaps he had been raised by Xu Qiu since he was young, and although Ye Xi looked thin and small, his physique was indeed very good. For example, she didn''t have the dysmenorrhea that girls often had. Furthermore, her stomach rarely had any problems eating anything. It was already too hard to destroy. Huo Yaoting was still a little worried, and lightly nced at her, "I hope so." Ye Xi knew that he was concerned about her body, so he tiptoed and kissed on the side on his cheek. Huo Yaoting''s frown disappeared. Huo Yaoting brought Ye Xi into Yu Long Residence, and just as they chose a seat close to the window, there was a waiter enthusiastically weing them, "Sir, Miss, here is the menu." Ye Xi was toozy to look at the menu, he handed it over to Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting flipped through two pages and ordered three meat, two vegetables and a soup. In between, he did not forget about the Pepper Chicken s that the little girl wanted. Hearing that he had ordered Pepper Chicken, Ye Xi was satisfied. After ordering, the waiter said, "One moment," before leaving with the menu. When the waiter left, Huo Yaoting reached out to hold Ye Xi''s small hand which was ced on the table opposite of him, "Why are you sitting so far away? "Come to me." Is it far? Ye Xi twitched the corner of his mouth, but obediently allowed him to pull her to his side. I don''t want to sit down. A slightly surprised female voice suddenly came from the front. "Ye Xi?" Ye Xi was startled, and looked towards the direction of the voice. In the distance, Gu Xi ing was staring at her in shock as she was dressed in a red cheongsam with zing mes on her lips. When Ye Xi saw her, he was shocked as well. He unconsciously pulled out of someone''s grasp and stood up, "Xi ing." Gu Xi ing''s personality was indifferent, and it was extremely pretense, but in a moment, his expression changed into one of surprise. Her gaze shifted to the man sitting beside her. A look of astonishment shed past his eyes, Gu Xi ing could not help but take a deep breath. This man was truly beautiful beyondpare! Even though he was still wearing the sses that concealed quite a bit of his brilliance, he was still unable to wear down a bit of his beauty. At this moment, his lips were slightly pursed in displeasure. The lines on his divine-like face were taut and cold. The powerful aura emanating from his body was like an emperor''s, causing people to not dare to approach him. He did not look at her, but stared at Ye Xi beside him with his sharp eyes. He was so focused that it seemed that in the whole world, only Ye Xi was left. Suddenly, she was a little jealous of Ye Xi who was being looked at so deeply by him. This jealousy, she clearly knew, was because of that man. As for why, it was because of a man she had just met and didn''t talk to. She didn''t even know from begi ing to end why he hadn''t even given her a proper look. Ye Xi saw that after she called out to her, he did not say anything, but continued to stare at the man beside her. She felt a little awkward, so she frowned and looked at her: "Xi ing, you came here to eat?" Hearing her words, Gu Xi ing''s eyes shed, and then he shifted his gaze back to Ye Xi. However, when he looked at her, he couldn''t help but size her up. Ye Xi''s figure could not be considered to be very tall. His height of 167 was just right, and his appearance was pure. When he was in university, many boys liked him. However, she was pure, andcked the charm of a woman. The man beside her was very mature. He had an extraordinary temperament and it was likely that his identity was also out of the ordinary. Logically speaking, shouldn''t a man like him prefer mature and charming women that understood how to please a man? But why did he see Ye Xi in such a different light? Also, what was their rtionship now? Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. Gu Xi ing took a light breath, raised her red lips and walked towards the two of them. Seeing hering over, Ye Xi''s little face stiffened. She had been staring at someone from the very begi ing, and now that she was here, what was she up to? If it was someone else, Ye Xi would probably not think too much about it. But the other party was her, Gu Xi ing, so she couldn''t help but think about it. After all, she stole Gu Li''s boyfriend? Thinking about this, Ye Xi held Huo Yaoting''s hand, as if he was dering his own territory. Seeing this, the smile on Gu Xi ing''s face deepened. But the next moment, she couldn''tugh anymore. Because she saw that the originally cold face of the man, was now smiling slightly, and, with a flip of his hand, he held Ye Xi''s hand. She walked in front of Ye Xi, her voice gentle and full of smiles, "I never thought that I would meet you here. I heard you guys won thepetition this time, congrattions!" "..." "Oh, thank you!" Ye Xi felt chills run down his spine when he saw her smile. Having stayed in the same room for nearly four years, she could count the number of times she had smiled at her with a single hand. Besides, today he was not only smiling at her, but his tone was also so "amiable". "Ye Xi, why don''t you introduce us?" Gu Xi ing looked at Huo Yaoting who was beside her. Ye Xi actually wanted to say that there was no need. He didn''t want to be too stingy in front of someone. Thus, he looked at Huo Yaoting and said, "She is Gu Xi ing, my university ssmate and roommate." Huo Yaoting nced at Gu Xi ing, but did not say anything. But the look he gave her was enough to make Gu Xi ing excited, to the point where his face was slightly flushed. Seeing this, Ye Xi''s mood was even worse. The fingertip that someone was holding tightly to her palm was tangled as she dug into it. She didn''t want to introduce him to her! All right. She admitted that she was actually quite petty. Moreover, possessive desires were strong! He was hers. Why did she introduce him to a woman who was obviously interested in him? She wasn''t stupid! Looking at Gu Xi ing who was anxiously waiting for her to introduce him, Ye Xi bit his lips and said softly: "Xi ing, did youe with your friends?" The subtext was: It''s about time to go, don''t make your friends wait! It had to be said that Ye Xi''s personality was soft, but that didn''t mean her brain was weak either. On the contrary, her mind was full of life and death, otherwise, the Chinese department''s yearly schrship would not even fall on her head. Gu Xi ing naturally saw that Ye Xi was unwilling, and the smile on his face became colder, but he did not say anything, and only said: "Then let''s meet another day, I''ll go find my friend first." After she finished, she looked at Huo Yaoting with hidden intentions in her eyes. Then, he twisted his waist and left. Ye Xi watched her walk off into the distance, exhaled in his heart, and sat down. He raised his eyes to look at someone. She saw him with his lips curled up as he calmly looked at her. His eyes seemed to be able to see through her. Ye Xi''s face heated up, causing her to blush. "Dang, why are you looking at me like that?" Huo Yaotingughed with interest, "Why didn''t you introduce me to your friends?" Chapter 112 Stay away from Your Classmate in the Future "??" Ye Xi guiltily frowned, he nced at him and said, "I did not not not introduce him." "No?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Afraid that I would be taken away?" He didn''t know if it was due to the effect on her heart, or because it was because of the hot air he blew on her ears. Ye Xi, "I''m not afraid at all." "Are you really not afraid?" Huo Yaoting pulled away from her face and looked at her with a faint smile. Without a doubt, when Ye Xi avoided introducing him to Gu Xi ing, he was very happy to see it happen. With a single nce, he could tell that her ssmate wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. She was a scheming woman, and he was extremely disgusted with her, so he could just ignore her. Ye Xi was so embarrassed that she could not speak anymore. She could not admit that she had her own selfish thoughts and did not want to be introduced, right? How petty could that be? Moreover, they would beughed at by him! His big eyes nced to the side as he thought, "Why isn''t the dish served yet?" Seeing her dodge, Huo Yaotingughed in his heart, as he was in a good mood and wanted to let her go. However ?? Huo Yaoting frowned, and looked at Ye Xi seriously, "Xiao Xi, stay away from that student of yours from now on." "??" Ye Xi was startled, "Why?" "You''re not the same people." Huo Yaoting said something ambiguous. Ye Xi was even more confused. He was just about to ask further. The waiter brought the dishes over at the right time, causing Ye Xi to immediately be captivated by the te of red Pepper Chicken. He picked up the chopsticks and without wasting any time with Huo Yaoting, he started to eat heartily. Huo Yaoting saw that she was eating so quickly and her mouth turned red very quickly. Silently, he poured her a cup of tea and passed it over. The girl took a sip and continued eating. A te of Pepper Chicken s could be wiped out by her alone. After eating, on the way back to the apartment, because Huo Yaoting was worried that she would eat too much spicy food and not digest it in the evening, he went to the pharmacy to buy some alimentary medicine, and when he got home, he ordered someone to eat it. Ye Xi was dissatisfied with his words, she felt that he was overreacting from being too nervous, but his heart was still filled with sweetness. At two in the morning, the little girl in his embrace was sleeping soundly. Huo Yaoting lowered his head and kissed her blushing cheeks, then quietly got off the bed, carefully covering her with the nket, then he walked out of the bedroom. As soon as he stepped out of the bedroom door, the doorbell rang. He frowned slightly, looked at the door to the bedroom, then quickly walked to the profound entrance and opened the door. Huo Chengshang''s extremely strong physique, which wasparable to a normal person''s, was presented before his eyes. However, what was different from usual was that his ck leather clothes were stained with blood, and his handsome face also had a few scrapes on it. Huo Yaoting''s frown deepened as he lifted his ck pupils to look at him, "Come in!" Huo Chengshang looked at the clean and tidy floor, and shook his head: "Ting, I''m not going in, it''s dirty." "What rubbish are you talking about? If I tell you toe in, thene in!" Huo Yaoting gave him a light nce, that nce, was filled with majesty. Huo Chengshang immediately shut his mouth, he raised his foot and hesitated, then stepped in. "No spare shoes, juste in." Huo Yaoting said, then headed back to the bedroom. Huo Chengshang noticed, that when he opened the door, his movements were extremely careful. He lowered his eyes and did not start. He walked to the sofa inrge strides, but stood straight, with a restrained expression on his face. He did not sit down. Huo Yaoting carried the medicine box and looked at it, the corners of his mouth twitched. He walked over, ced the medicine box on the table, and pointed to the sofa behind him. Huo Chengshang frowned, "Ting..." "Sit!" Huo Yaoting was really used to Huo Chengshang drinking, and was also spoiled by his docility. Whenever Huo Chengshang revealed even the slightest bit of disobedience, if it was not due to strength, he would p''s face. The other party was Huo Yaoting, if it were anyone else, they would have been ripped to shreds by Huo Chengshang! However, the two of them were willing to fight. Huo Chengshang was happy to be shouted at and listened to him. This time was no exception, Huo Chengshang obediently sat down. He put his hands on his knees and sat in a very "proper" ma er! Huo Yaoting did not want to talk about him anymore, so she opened the medicine box, "Take off your clothes!" "??" Huo Chengshang was dumbstruck. She looked at Huo Yaoting in shock. Huo Yaoting took out the disinfectant alcohol and the ointment to remove blood stasis, seeing that he was just standing there stu ed without moving, her long eyebrows knitted together, her lips puckered as she stared coldly at him. Huo Chengshang only reacted when he saw the pill in his hand ?? He was overthinking it! A hint of dark red appeared on his cold face as he took off his leather clothes. Huo Yaoting stepped forward, truly treating him as nothing more than flesh and blood, poured the alcohol on his palm and ruthlessly crushed the area he was injured in. Huo Chengshang didn''t utter a word. On the contrary, his lowered eyes shed with traces of something simr to joy. From start to finish, Huo Yaoting had only used five minutes to disinfect and apply the medicine. So perfunctory! But just by this point, it could be seen that Huo Yaoting still treated Huo Chengshang a little differently. Huo Chengshang was the person he wanted to establish his own territory with, and at the same time, was Huo Yaoting''s good brother from a young age. Since he wanted to rope in a capable man like, he also had to consider their brotherly rtionship. Furthermore, the injuries he received today were all for the sake ofpleting the mission that he had been given. In terms of emotion and logic, he couldn''t just sit idly by and do nothing about his injuries. After he had applied the medicine, Huo Chengshang let out a light sigh, grabbed a leather jacket at the side and quickly put it on. Only then did he look at Huo Yaoting lightly, and his tone also unconsciously softened a bit. Huo Yaoting leaned on the sofa, his head lowered, and the ck hair on his forehead fell down, covering his eyes, causing people to not be able to see the emotions in his eyes, he said indifferently: "Thank you for your hard work." The corner of Huo Chengshang''s mouth raised slightly, he stood up and said, "Rest, I''m going." He knew that he valued tonight''s operation, so once it was done, he could not wait to inform him. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and looked at him coldly, but did not make a sound. Huo Chengshang was already used to it, he turned and walked towards the door. When he reached the entrance, he seemed to have thought of something and stopped in his tracks, turned and looked at Su Yun. She? Huo Yaoting''s back stiffened, his handsome face immediately turned cold. His eyes became as sharp as knives as he red at Huo Chengshang, "Scram!" "??" Huo Chengshang frowned, he sighed, then turned and walked out. The instant the door closed. Huo Yaoting suddenly kicked the leg in front of the sofa, causing a loud "bang" sound. And this sound, directly startled Ye Xi who was sleeping in his bedroom. Ye Xi woke up from his stupor and looked to his side. Seeing that Huo Yaoting was nowhere to be seen, and also thinking of the soundsing from the living room, his heart leaped into his throat. With a pale face, he lifted the quilt and got off the bed. He did not forget to put on his slippers and ran out. Opening the bedroom door, he saw Huo Yaoting sitting on the sofa, his entire body emitting a terrifying coldness. Ye Xi''s fingertips turned cold, he suddenly remembered the scene where he got angry at her from two days ago, and felt a lingering fear. She took a deep breath and walked over. Huo Yaoting, who was immersed in an emotion, did not sense Ye Xi''s approach. He clenched his fists tightly. The veins and white joints on the back of his hands looked very frightening. At this moment, his face was full of misery. Ye Xi walked over to his side and saw his appearance. He felt his heart palpitate, but at the same time, his heart ache. Clenching his lips, Ye Xi slowly squatted in front of him and gently held onto his tightly clenched fists with one hand. The moment her hand touched his, he jerked his head up and red at her like a dangerous tiger and leopard. His heart trembled violently, Ye Xi wanted to retract his hand in shock, but in the end he did not. She held his hand even tighter and called out to him in a low voice, "Hubby ??" It was unknown if it was due to her saying ''husband''. The brutal aura around Huo Yaoting''s body had been suppressed by quite a bit, and the clenched fists had also loosened up slightly. Looking at Ye Xi, her eyes revealed traces of gentleness. Ye Xi saw his changes clearly. Thus, she looked at him worriedly and whispered, "Hubby ??" Chapter 113 Husband Can You be a Little More Gentle? Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, and with a big hand, he caressed her small face. With a longing gaze, he faintly revealed a trace of unconfidence. Seeing that, Ye Xi''s heart ached, she got up, and took the initiative to sit in his embrace. Fortunately. He did not push her away. Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart as he moved his head closer to her bosom. Perhaps it was because of Ye Xi''sforting words, but after hugging for a long time, Huo Yaoting''s soft and suppressed voice finally came out from above, "Xiao Xi, tell me, you will never leave me!" Ye Xi didn''t know what had happened to him, but at this time, she didn''t want to disobey him. With both hands holding onto his shoulders, Ye Xi gently pushed him away. Ye Xi''s soft and bright eyes, filled with a resolute light, stared into his eyes, and said word by word, "I, Ye Xi, will never leave you, Huo Yaoting." When she said these words, Ye Xi did not expect that, after a few months, she actually wished that she hadn''t said anything at all. "Say that again!" Huo Yaoting stared at her lips. Ye Xi smiled slightly, and held his face. "I, will never leave you!" "We''ll talk about itter!" "I will never leave Huo Yaoting ?? "Ugh ??" The moment Ye Xi''sst word came out, his lips were covered. Afterwards, Huo Yaoting hugged her. After a long while, he opened his mouth and asked, "Xiao Xi, do you want to hear the story?" A story? Ye Xi was at a loss, but he still nodded slightly. Huo Yaoting put her little head into his chest, then said slowly, "There''s a woman that became the lover of a rich person at the age of eighteen, and this lover is responsible for giving that rich person a child. And at the age of eighteen, she had given birth to a child for that rich man. The child is a boy. " "The rich are very satisfied with that. They especially pampered that woman. One pamper, for eight years. When the boy was eight, the woman was twenty-six. The boy''s father also had a new pet, no longer spoiling women. "Perhaps the woman could not stay any longer and started to have the idea of buying the houses left behind by the man for the woman and the boy. She thought that if she sold it, she would get a lot of money, but unfortunately, although the house belongs to a woman, everyone fears the rich man, until the end, no one dares to buy it." "The woman had no choice but to ask the father for severance pay. The boy''s father wouldn''t give it. The woman then used the boy to threaten the boy''s father, and if the boy''s father refused to give her any more severance pay, she would perish together with the boy. " "However, the father of the boy had many sons at that time, and did notck the boy, so he refused to ept the woman''s threat. When the woman saw that the rich man was indifferent, she ruthlessly shed the boy''s arm, telling him that if he still refused to give it to her, she would really make a move. The rich man was still not threatened. Tell the woman that even if she really did kill the boy, she wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. In this way, the boy was abandoned by his biological father. " "The woman also despaired and crazily beat up the boy. The boyid on the floor with injuries all over his body, but the woman packed up her things and left with the boy''s imploring gaze, never to return ?? And now, that woman is back! " When he was eight years old, the boy understood one thing: in this life, he had to rely on himself! Even his biological parents had abandoned him. Only by freezing his own heart, turning it into a stone heart, and then turning it into a thunderbolt could he survive in this world. And there was only one way topletely grasp the destiny in his hands, and that was to be strong! When Huo Yaoting was telling this story, his tone was as calm as water, so ice-cold that it seemed to be telling an illusory story. And before that woman returned, he was indeed able to remain calm and not reveal any emotion when mentioning his "mother." However, that was only before the woman had returned. However, when Ye Xi heard this, tears streamed down her face. She knew that the boy he was talking about was him. At this moment, there were some things that she could not understand, and shepletely understood them. No wonder he was so angry when she ran away from home that day. No wonder he kept making her promise never to leave ?? Ye Xi hugged him tightly, and choked. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t know ??" His father had mercilessly abandoned him, and his mother had cruelly left. How helpless, how sad, and how miserable he must have been then, when he was only eight years old. Ye Xi felt so much pain in his heart, and wished that he could pull his parents out and ask them if their hearts were made of meat or not. How could he be so cruel to his own flesh and blood? Ye Xi''s tears fell endlessly. She looked at him and said, "Hubby, I''ll apany you. I''ll always be with you." Chapter 114 Husband You Can Scold Me Huo Yaoting looked at the teardrops that were constantly falling down from her eyes and his stifled heart seemed to no longer feel as ufortable as before. On the contrary, a wave of warmth rose from the tip of his heart and spread along his heart, spreading to his limbs and bones. He actually felt an indescribable sense of relief. This was the first time, and it must be thest, that he took the initiative to tell others about his experiences. Huo Yaoting tenderly held her tear-stained face, pointed at her abdomen, and gently wiped her tears away. But she was helpless as new tears rolled down her face every time he wiped them clean. Sighing softly in his heart, Huo Yaoting lovingly scratched her small nose and said softly, "Xiao Xi, if you cry again, do you want me to cry with you?" "??" Ye Xi was startled, he shook his head, pouted and said, "Hubby, scold me." Huo Yaoting was slightly taken aback, but immediatelyughed involuntarily. He extended a long arm from behind her waist and grabbed onto her small head, his thin lips heavily kissing her lips as he said: "How could I bear to do that." "Woo woo ??" The more he said this, the more Ye Xi felt that he was wrong at the time. "No, you have to scold me, I did the wrong thing, I deserve to be scolded." Huo Yaoting pinched her nose, "I''ve scolded you, and I''m the one feeling the worst." The moment he finished speaking, Ye Xi threw herself into his embrace, filled with a thick sense of happiness and guilt, making her cry in his embrace for a long time. Huo Yaoting was helpless against her. With the little girl''s personality, she really wanted to cry, and would not be able to stop herself for a while. But this time, Huo Yaoting''s judgement was wrong, for exactly forty minutes, Ye Xi did not stop, and continued to cry non-stop. Seeing the little girl''s eyes swollen from crying, Huo Yaoting was unable to remain calm. He, who could not coax others, chose the most direct method ?? He took her in his arms and strode toward the bedroom. When Ye Xi woke up, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. Tightening the nket, Ye Xi stared at the ceiling, his mind reeling with the story that someone had told herst night. As he thought about it, his eyes grew hot again. Ye Xi covered his eyes, warning himself that those bad things were already in the past. In the future, she would definitely do her best to treat him well and make him happy. With that in mind, Ye Xi got up from the bed. He did not want to sit down anymore, so he took a deep breath and opened the nket with a blushing face to look at himself. With just a nce, Ye Xi hurriedly withdrew his gaze. Last night, they had reached the end where they had no control over the situation. Moreover, they had no control over it ?? She went to the wardrobe and opened it, blushing. There were still a lot of clothes inside the clothes someone bought thest time, but she knew now that these clothes were not from her mother. She must have said that on purpose because she didn''t want to ept them. With pain in his heart, Ye Xi blinked his eyes hard and took out a pair of cks to change into. After changing, Ye Xi went to wash up, and came out to call Gu Li. He told her that he would not go to school today, and that he would bring her soup the next day. Walking out from the bedroom and standing in therge living room, Ye Xi also came to a realization. She remembered that he had said that his mother had left this room, so was it here that he had personally witnessed her mother leaving? Thinking about that, Ye Xi felt cold all over, she hugged herself, she did not dare look at him, and walked towards the door with her backpack. However, what Ye Xi did not know was that the house that the woman lived in, including the building that she lived in, had already been bought by Huo Yaoting and razed to the ground. And in the story Huo Yaoting was telling, it was true, false, true, he was indeed abandoned by his parents. He had to make someone believe him without suspecting his identity. That was why he told the story of the woman selling the house. This was what the legends said. If one didn''t want others to discover a lie, they would need to use countless lies to conceal it. Maybe Huo Yaoting did not want to lie to Ye Xi, but... " The situation was forced. ?? ?? Huo''s Group, CEO''s Office, 4 PM. "CEO, tomorrow morning at 11 a.m. at the Aitai Hotel, you have an appointment with President Qiao of the Joe''s and Jewelry Group." The secretary respectfully reminded him of Huo Yaoting''s arrival the next day, but he did not leave as usual. Instead, he looked at Huo Yaoting with hesitation. "Is there something else?" Huo Yaoting did not even raise his head, his voice was cold and impatient. "Yes, CEO." The secretary was trembling with fear. Huo Yaoting then raised his gaze from the document to look at her, his thin lips puckering up, his face filled with dignity, not allowing others to say anything. The secretary''s heart trembled, bowed his head and quickly said, "Reporting to the CEO, just now the receptionist received a person who ims to be you, it''s you ??" Mother''sdy. However, because the other party''s identity couldn''t be confirmed and because he didn''t have an appointment, the front desk didn''t dare to let her in. " The secretary said, his legs shaking. In the years he had worked at Huo''s, the mother of the CEO had never appeared. In fact, this CEO had never even mentioned anything about his mother. But now, someone imed to be his mother ?? Credibility does not seem to be high. He took a deep breath, terrified! Would the CEO think that she was stupid? You can''t even see something so obvious, and you still dare toe and tell me? The secretary was perturbed and could not help but peek at Huo Yaoting from the corner of his eyes. Huo Yaoting seemed to be startled, but immediately after, his eyes darkened as profound ice instantly covered his face and his thin lips tightened. The fingers that were holding onto the document suddenly tightened. The secretary''s shoulder shook in despair. He thought to himself, I''m finished, I''m really doomed. Would this CEO really let her eat him in a fit of anger?! The secretary could not stand still. Cold sweat ran down his back, and his clothes were about to be drenched in sweat! Suddenly, this CEO opened his mouth. Although his voice was calm, it was enough to be cold and resolute, "Tell the front desk that the CEO''s mother is dead. If there is a next time someone impersonates, kick them out!" "..." "Yes, CEO." The secretary was stu ed for a moment, and seeing that he had no intention of pursuing the matter, he quickly replied. Then, he turned around and ran away. When the secretary left, the entire office fell into a state of silence. Huo Yaoting sat on the main seat as his brows deeply furrowed. Her thin lips were pursed into an ice-cold straight line and her pair of eyes surged with darkness as she stared at the door of the office with an unfathomable gaze. After sitting like this for an unknown period of time, he suddenly stood up, picked up the ck suit on his chair and the car keys on his desk, and strode outside. Chapter 115 Wait a Bit Longer be Good At five in the afternoon, Huo Yaoting returned to his apartment and opened the door. The moment he saw the scene inside, he couldn''t help but be startled. For a moment he thought he was in the wrong ce. At this moment, ck and white were no longer the main colours of the apartment. The length of the living room was covered with ayer of pink satin decorative cloth. Two pots of fresh lilies were ced on both sides of the room. There were a few neatly arranged pink tasseled pillows on the ck leather sofa. On the long table on the other side of the living room, a rectangr ss fishbowl was quietly resting. Inside the fishbowl, red coral trees were swaying in the water. There was a strange color in his double pupil, and the sounding from the bedroom made his eyebrows move slightly. Without changing his shoes, he walked towards his bedroom. Standing at the door of the bedroom, Huo Yaoting''s gaze urately fell on the ground. Squatting at the window, he carefully searched for a suitable ce to ce the green loli at her feet. And at this moment, Ye Xi''s long hair had been tied up high, exposing her pure white ears and long and slender neck. Perhaps it was because she was busy decorating the house, but her forehead was covered with a thinyer of sweat. This scene was extremely alluring, and at the same time, it moved his heart. His girl. He was meticulously building a home that belonged to them! Huo Yaoting ced the key in the groove on the wall of the bedroom and quickly walked towards her. Ye Xi heard the footsteps behind him. He was slightly startled as he turned his head to look. Unexpectedly, she was lifted up from the back before she could even make a move. "Ah ?" Ye Xi eximed softly. "It''s me, your husband ?" Huo Yaoting saw that she had been scared, and immediately muttered in pain. "Phew ?" Hearing this voice. Ye Xi''s tensed mind finally rxed. Looking at his face, she smiled weakly, "I thought you still had some time before you get off work." "Since thepany had nothing to do today, I left early." Huo Yaoting said casually as his eyes focused on her busy red face. With a slight frown between her eyebrows, a hand brushed away the sweat on her temples. "Are you exhausted?" "Not tired." Huo Yaoting kissed her little face, "Did you carry all these back by yourself?" "No. The owner got someone to bring that fish tank back for me. " "What about the rest?" Huo Yaoting held her hand, opened it, and carefully examined it. There were red marks on it. Her thin lips suddenly sank. Seeing that, Ye Xi hurriedly exined with a guilty conscience: "It''s not actually heavy, it''s just that my skin became like this the moment I touch it, I didn''t lift anything." Huo Yaoting squeezed out the word "chuan" from his brows and did not make a sound. His head was lowered, and Ye Xi could not see his expression, and anxiously replied: "Hubby, I''m really fine, it''s not painful." Seeing her flustered look, Huo Yaoting''s heart tensed up again. He let out a huge sigh, and said with his lips, "What a little fool!" Perhaps, if the current Ye Xi had not given him so many beautiful things and memories, when she was determined to leave, he might have lost some of his craziness. Chapter 116 Stop Coming Afterwards, Ye Xi didn''t even want to move a finger. Two eyes that were as ck as butterflies cast a shadow as they drooped down in exhaustion, yet her delicate eyebrows were lightly knitted, as if in distress. Huo Yaoting sat at the side of the bed, holding a towel in his hand, he carefully wiped the sweat off her body. After wiping, he raised his head and saw the little girl''s frown. He put the towel on the bedside table andy down on his side beside her. He picked up the quilt and covered the two of them. With one hand on her head and the other hand, she extended a long finger and gently stroked her tightly knitted eyebrows. "Hubby, don''te anymore. I''m so tired ??" Her fingers were unconsciously gripped tightly in her palm. Her head was gently biting down on it, but the space between her eyebrows was bing tighter and tighter. Huo Yaoting''s heart jumped. Looking at her tired little face, he couldn''t help but think, was it because he asked for it too often? It was so stressful that it even made the girl feel restless in her dreams. The double pupil went deep as Huo Yaoting tightly locked onto her small face, and sunk into deep thought. On the second day, Ye Xi made a mushroom bean curd carp soup and sent it to school. In the dorm, Ye Xi and Gu Li was busy talking when Gu Xi ing came back. The moment he saw Gu Xi ing, Gu Li was stu ed at first. Then, he curled his lips and ignored him! Gu Li ignored him, and said, "Xi ing, why did you return to school today? Not working? " Gu Xi ing smiled at her, "Steal time for lunch and rest, then go back to your dorm to retrieve some things ??" As she said that, she seemingly looked at the carp soup on Gu Li''s table, "Where''s the soup?" Gu Li rolled his eyes: No! Ye Xiughed and replied. In his heart, he muttered to himself, the past Gu Xi ing did not smile, but now, he had changed his nature all of a sudden? Last time, she hadn''t smiled at her in the Highdragon Residence. Now that she had returned to her dorm, no one was smiling at her. Why did she feel this was unreal? "Xiao Xi,e over. I have something to show you." Gu Xi ing walked to her own seat, and ced thetest version of the LV bag on the table. Opening it, she took out an exquisite white box, and enthusiastically said to Ye Xi. This call of "Xiao Xi" made Ye Xi and Gu Li shake their shoulders at the same time. Hearing her call Ye Xi over, Gu Li immediately turned his head to look at Ye Xi. His eyes told her: The weasel was giving new year greetings to the chicken. Ye Xi pursed his lips, and when he walked past Gu Li, he patted her shoulders, and told her: She has her limits! Gu Li rolled his eyes! He thought to himself: Your limits are on apletely different level from that b * tch green tea of yours, okay? Little fool! "Xiao Xi, I saw this bracelet when I was shopping yesterday. I thought it was a good match for you, so I bought it. See, do you like it?" Just as Ye Xi walked over, Gu Xi ing opened the white box and passed it to him. Ye Xi took a nce at the bracelet in the box. It was beautiful, the style was simple, but tight, it was indeed the style of jewelry that she liked. However, she asked if she liked it. Give it to her? Ye Xi blinked, he looked at Gu Xi ing puzzledly, and did not extend his hand to receive it. Gu Xi ing''s eyes revealed a look of embarrassment, "Is this gift too light, not suitable to be used as a gift?" Ye Xi was curious as to why she, Gu Xi ing, would also reveal such an expression. It was really ?? Unbelievable! However, she said that the gift was too light and fake. This bracelet came from the gship store under Joe''s and Jewelry Group. Even if it was just a random silver chain, it would at least be in the thousands in''s jewelry store. Moreover, the style in Gu Xi ing''s hands was extremely generous and exquisite. If it was on the market, it would have cost thousands, or even tens of thousands. They were still students, yet they had received a gift worth a few thousand yuan. This was a huge sum of money, alright? She actually said it lightly? Ye Xiughed and said, "Xi ing, don''t think too much about it. This bracelet is very beautiful and it looks like it is worth a lot, so how can it be light?" "Then, do you mean that you''ll ept it?" Gu Xi ing''s eyes lit up, and was about to stuff the box into Ye Xi''s hands. Ye Xi was shocked, and immediately rejected, "No no, Xi ing, I can''t take the bracelet, it''s too expensive." Gu Xi ing''s movements stagnated, and an injury appeared on his face. "Xiao Xi, are you saying that I''m not a friend?" "Ugh ??" Ye Xi scratched his nose, looked back at Gu Li, andughed: "How could that be?" "Then why don''t you ept my gift?" Gu Xi ing''s beautiful eyes dimmed as she stared at her. Ye Xiughed, "One does not suffer without merit." "??" Gu Xi ing pursed his lips, thought for a bit, and suddenly raised his eyebrows, "If that''s the case, then help me pack up some things. Then, it''s natural that you ept my gift, don''t you think?" Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he opened his mouth to say something. However, Gu Li was the first to speak, his tone slightly stern, and asked Ye Xi, "Ye Xi, since when did you start working hour hour hour hour work behind my back?" "Huh?" Ye Xi was stu ed as he looked at her. Gu Li threw the spoon in his hand into the soup cup and pped his hands. "Come, wash this for me. "??" Ye Xi was sweating profusely. So it was here? looked ufortably at Gu Xi ing, and pursed his lips: Xi ing, I am truly sorry, but I ca ot ept your gift, if you need my help to pack up, just say it. Gu Xi ing nced at Gu Li arrogantly, and then looked at Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, it''s fine, you don''t have to tell me that you''re sorry, we are friends after all." "??" Ye Xi was unable to reply. Standing in front of her was extremely awkward, and he couldn''t immediately leave. She was debating whether to ask her what she needed to pack when her cell phone rang in time to save her. She secretly sighed, then smiled at Gu Xi ing: "I''ll answer the phone!" "Yes." Gu Xi ing nodded gently. Ye Xi immediately rushed to her side of the table and picked up his mobile. When he saw that the caller was the "Dean", he didn''t think the "Dean" was so famous like before. Instead, he felt a cold wind blow by, and his eyes lit up as he answered the call. When the call was picked up, the dean bluntly told her to go to her office immediately. Afterwards, without a word of nonsense, he put down the phone. Ye Xi did not care about the department dean''s attitude at all. He hung up the phone and told Gu Li, and went straight to the department dean''s office. Once Ye Xi left, only Gu Li and Gu Xi ing who were at odds were left in the room. Gu Li climbed onto the bed with the w machine, feeling a oyed that he couldn''t see anything. And Gu Xi ing''s gaze stayed on the soup cup she was drinking for a good while, no one knew what he was thinking about. Chapter 117 Domineering When Ye Xi arrived at the dean''s office, it was as expected. Both Lan Shan and Liu Bei were there. The moment Lan Shan saw Ye Xi, he immediately flew over and affectionately grabbed Ye Xi''s arm. In the end, in front of the Dean, no matter how intimate they were, they had to be careful. Therefore, Ye Xi could only patiently pat Lan Shan''s hands. The look Liu Bei gave Ye Xi was filled with curiosity. The emotions in the depths of his eyes were suppressed, but it seemed as if it wanted to surge out. It wanted to express, but it was veryplicated. Ye Xi saw that Liu Bei was looking at her with this eyes again. He frowned. In her memories, it seemed like Liu Bei had always been looking at her this way, whether intentionally or unintentionally, back in C City. Moreover, she would asionally see him looking at her, which was also a veryplicated and obscure look. More of these gazes fell upon her body, causing Ye Xi to have no choice but to think, could it be that she had done something to make him look at her like that? Seeing the three of them arrive, the department dean didn''t waste any time on superfluous words and said, "I presume you''ve also heard a bit about it." That''s right, in the C Citypetition, our school represents our Huo''s Group, and now that you have won thepetition, not only will your Huo''s Group reward you, the school will reward you as well. " Upon hearing the "reward", the three of them became excited at the same time. They all opened their eyes wide and looked expectantly at the dean. The dean of the department, that was rare, also quirked his lips and raised his chin as he said, "After the school meeting, Liu Bei and Ye Xi respectively obtained the opportunity to go to work at Huo''s Group. Furthermore, the academy took it out of its own pocket to each of you get an additional prize of eight thousand for each of you. Ye Xi, Liu Bei, congrattions to you! " "Thank you, Director!" Liu Bei and Ye Xi said excitedly at the same time. And only Lan Shan, her small face slightly darkened. It was only after Ye Xi thanked her that he remembered Lan Shan, and turned his head to look at her worriedly. Lan Shan''s round face turned pale, and with difficulty smiled at Ye Xi. Ye Xi frowned. The department head also saw Lan Shan''s dejected expression and raised his eyebrows slightly, saying, "Lan Shan, don''t be discouraged. The reason the school has made this decision is because you have just transferred here not long ago and you still have a year left to graduate. Only then did he give these two spots to Liu Bei and Ye Xi, who were more in need of them. As for you, the school has already considered your decision. When you graduate next year, the school will promise to send you to work in Huo''s. At the same time, you will receive an additional eight thousand. " "Really?" When Lan Shan heard that she would be able to enter Huo''s next year, he flung his face dejectedly. He was so happy that he grabbed onto Ye Xi''s arm and almost jumped up. Ye Xi was truly happy for her and smiled along with her. Seeing Lan Shan being so unsteady, he frowned slightly, "Do you think I would take the school''s decision as a joke?" "Ah, that''s great! Thank you for your organization and thank you Head of Department!" Lan Shan, that coward, was so happy that his head was spi ing around. He actually rushed forward and excitedly held the director''s hand, and threw him up, as though he was acting coquettishly! The department dean''s face turned green! Seeing that it was not good, Ye Xi hurriedly went forward to catch Lan Shan and brought him back. Lan Shan who was caught and brought back finally realized something. She looked at her hands, then at the dean''s twitching mouth, and her mouth shrunk, and she immediately wanted to cry! He really wanted to lose his memories! "Wow, Sister Ye, I''m so happy. I can''t help but feel excited when I think about how we can work at the samepany in a year." Coming out from the dean''s office, Lan Shan found it hard to hide his feelings as he pulled Ye Xi and talked non-stop. Ye Xi was in a good mood, he was very happy, and Liu Bei who was beside Ye Xi also seemed to be in a good mood. "How about this. How about we gather for di er tonight to celebrate?" Liu Bei suddenly suggested as he stared at Ye Xi with excitement in his eyes. Ye Xi was startled, but when she thought of someone at home, she hesitated. "Good, good, good. Where are you going tonight?" Ye Xi had not spoken yet, but Lan Shan had already let go of his hand and ran over to discuss things with him. Liu Bei nced at Ye Xi, the hesitation on her face made his heart hurt. But after a while, he happily started a discussion with Lan Shan. "When I was at school, I liked to go to a bakery on Xinjie Street. The service was good, the dishes were good, the taste was good, and the liquor was free." Liu Bei said. "Roast meat? After I return home, I didn''t even get the chance to eat barbecue. Let''s go eat barbecue instead. Sister Ye, what do you think? " Lan Shan stretched out his neck and asked Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s eyes shed, "Shan''er, I ??" "Sister Ye, you can''t be." Lan Shan saw that Ye Xi was about to reject her, so he ran over to her and hooked her arm, and snorted, "Sister Ye, we haven''t met since we returned from City C, I have a lot of things to say to you. And how can you spoil such a happy day? Sister Ye, let''s go together, Sister Ye ~ ~ " "??" Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he could not deny her insistence, and sighed in his heart, pretending to be angry he stared at her lightly: "Alright, alright, go on." "Great timing!" Lan Shan went straight to the teacher''s office building and cheered. Ye Xi was so shocked that he immediately covered her mouth. Lan Shan''s eyes were cu ing, heughed unhappily. Ye Xi rolled his eyes. When he raised his head, he identally saw the gaze of Liu Bei. The warmth in her eyes made Ye Xi''s heart jump, and he immediately turned his head away. Liu Bei also knew that he was being presumptuous, he took a light breath and turned his gaze away. When Ye Xi and the group walked into the eatery, it was almost 5 PM. Since it was not a weekend, there were not many people. They found a convenient ce to take the dishes and sat down. When Ye Xi saw that Lan Shan and Liu Bei both went to get the vegetables and that Lan Shan''s backpack was on her back and that there was nothing precious on it, he stood up and signalled to Lan Shan from afar before taking his bag to the washroom. Ye Xi walked into the bathroom and opened his bag. He took out his phone, preparing to call someone and tell her that he would be backte today, but when he thought of how he was going to work now, afraid that he would be disturbed, he sent a message. "Hubby, today is a ssmate gathering. I have to bete before I can return ??" With that, Ye Xi''s fingertips paused, his face gradually flushed red, and he continued, "Obediently wait for me at home!" Seeing that the message was sent sessfully, Ye Xi ced his phone on the counter, and patted his hot little face with his hand facing the mirror. "Puff puff ??" The cell phone''s notification vibrated through the counter. Ye Xi looked down and saw that it was someone who had returned. Ye Zichen pursed his lips and looked at his phone. "Call me when you''re done. I''ll pick you up." Ye Xi bit her lips, a sweet feeling in her heart, and replied, "No need, it''s just a meal. When I return, it shouldn''t be toote, I''ll just take a taxi ande back." The moment the message was sent, the other side replied immediately. It was a simple sentence! "ept!" Ye Xi''s eyes revealed a smile, but she snorted lightly, and said softly, "Domineering!" Then, without sending any more messages, he put his phone in his bag, washed his hands, and walked out. Chapter 118 Come and Help "Sister Ye, eat a piece of Fire Dragon Fruit." Just as Ye Xi went over, Lan Shan immediately stuffed a Fire Dragon Fruit into her mouth. Ye Xi caught it awkwardly, his face red from embarrassment, as he red at her. Lan Shanughed and pulled her to sit beside her. "Sister Ye, just now, Senior Brother Liu and I have already reached an agreement. Today, we are only responsible for food. "??" Ye Xi was startled, then looked at Liu Bei who was already busy roasting Wu Hua meat. Liu Bei smiled at her, "It is my duty to take good care of the two beauties'' stomachs." Gentleman Liu? Ye Xi could not help but smile at his Liu family''s humor, and did not stand on ceremony with him, "Then I''ll be troubling you, Senior Brother Liu." Liu Bei shrugged his shoulders, used a pincer to pick up a piece of roasted streaky pork, and ced it on the te in front of Ye Xi. "Ah, Senior Brother Liu, you''re so biased, why did you give it to Sister Ye first?" Lan Shan yelled out of feigned anger, but her eyes continued to scan the two of them. Ye Xi and Liu Bei''s faces flushed red. Ye Xi bit his lips, handed the roasted meat on the te to Lan Shan and snorted next to her ear, "Come, eat a piece of meat to stop your mouth." Lan Shanughed. Seeing that Ye Xi had given the te of streaky pork to him, Liu Bei almost subconsciously picked up another piece of meat and ced it on her te. Once this was done, the two of them were stu ed again. Liu Bei awkwardly withdrew the pincer. Her ears were slightly red as she lowered her head and pretended to focus on the barbecue. Ye Xi lowered his eyes to look at the roasted meat on the te, then silently ced it back onto Lan Shan''s te. Seeing that, Liu Bei''s face became even redder, but at this moment, there was an additional trace of distress. Therefore, he stopped moving and raised his head, staring straight at Ye Xi. Ye Xi could clearly see the injury in that pair of eyes. The hands on his knees were slightly curled up. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward. Lan Shan knew that his piece of "barbecue" had caused trouble, so he bit his chopsticks and wandered around the two of them. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Liu Bei was different from the Sister Ye. Ye Xi felt his breathing be heavy, so he hurriedly lifted his lips and said, "I''ll go take a look, what other dishes do you have?" After saying that, he walked towards the dishes area. Lan Shan''s eyes turned, she put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m going too." Finished, she ran towards Ye Xi. Liu Bei did not look back as a wry smile appeared on his face. He opened a bottle of beer and gulped it down. "Sister Ye, look at Senior Brother Liu." Lan Shan was right next to him. He turned his head and saw that Liu Bei was using the alcohol to ease his worries ", so he reminded Ye Xi to take a look. Ye Xi bit his lips and did not look. She was worried, worried that Liu Bei would treat her so ?? Shaking his head in a oyance, Ye Xi stopped thinking about it. He looked at Lan Shan and said, "Shan''er, how long have you been back from City C? It''s been almost half a month, right? Why didn''t youe to find me? " Lan Shan said with a bitter face, "Isn''t it because of my grandfather? After we returned to our country, my grandfather looked at me very closely. I want to look for you too, but I don''t have a chance! " Ye Xi frowned, "Then why did you stille out today?" "I''m just a criminal who''s been locked up for too long. Can Ie out to get some fresh air?" Lan Shan sighed, "I told my grandfather a lie, that I want to chat about life with the dean of the department. I''ll call himter and have him send someone over to pick him up." Talking about life with the dean of the department? Ye Xi was also happy. "You and the dean of the department are chatting about life, does the dean of the department know about this?" "Aiya, Sister Ye, don''t make fun of me, I was forced to do so. You must know, I have never lied to my grandfather before, and I still feel bad about it." Lan Shan pouted. It was not hard to tell from his tone, and there was a sense of shame and intolerance in his tone. Ye Xi pressed her hand, andforted her, "Don''t worry, your grandfather will understand you." "Sigh, I guess that''s the only way." Lan Shan said, he then looked at Liu Bei, and saw that he managed to drink three to four bottles in such a short time, he was shocked, and patted Ye Xi''s hands: "Sister Ye, I never thought that brother Liu Wen Wen Wen Wen was so weak, to drink so wildly, it''s already the fourth bottle!" What? Four bottles? Ye Xi was shocked, he immediately turned his head to look, and saw that there were already three empty bottles on the table. He was holding a beer bottle and drinking from it. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth curved into a cruel smile, as he grabbed onto Lan Shan''s hand, "We''re finished, Shan Er!" "What''s done?" Lan Shan blinked his eyes and looked at her. Ye Xi tightened his eyebrows and said with a face full of conflict, "Senior brother Liu, your reputation in the Chinese department has spread like wildfire!" One... A cup? Lan Shan''s eyes widened as he pointed at Liu Bei with his trembling finger, "But he has already drank three bottles, why hasn''t he..." The word "reverse" hadn''t left his mouth yet. With a ''bang'', Liu Bei''s head smashed onto the table. Ye Xi and Lan Shan took a deep breath at the same time, looked at each other, and ran over in confusion. Seeing that his head was about to fall into the barbecue grill, Ye Xi was so scared that her face turned white. Just as he was about to retract his hand, he was caught by a tight grip. Ye Xi''s body stiffened, and he instinctively tried to pull back. Instead, he simply pulled her closer and pulled her arm into his embrace. Ye Zichen blushed. Who would have thought that he would be so strong when he looked so thin? She didn''t get it back even after she''d pped it several times. Unable to take it anymore, Ye Xi hurriedly looked back at Lan Shan who was standing there in a daze, not knowing what to do, and said, "Shan''er, quicklye and help." "Oh, oh ??" Only after hearing her reminder did Lan Shan remember to help. Just as she was about to go behind Liu Bei and pull his hand, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang in time. She had specifically set up this ringtone for grandfather, so if she didn''t pick up the phone, grandfather would definitely worry about her. Lan Shan was conflicted for two seconds, he decisively said to Ye Xi: "Sister Ye, persevere, if you insist, I''lle and help you." After saying that, he took the phone to the side and picked it up. Ye Xi''s face was covered in ck lines! Looking up at the drunk Liu Bei, he had a bad taste in his heart. She had thought that after four years, he no longer liked her. But today, it didn''t seem like it. Her delicate eyebrows slightly creased. Ye Xi supported his hand out on the barbeque table, trying to pull it back with force once again. However, when she exerted strength, he hugged her hand even more tightly than she did. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. She would have thought he was acting if she hadn''t seen him so drunk that he felt tight! Helpless, Ye Xi could only sit on the seat beside Liu Bei. Looking at Lan Shan who was on the other side of the phone, he could only hope that she would quickly finish her call ande over to help her. "Grandfather, where do you think you are now?" "No way, Grandpa. You said you''re at the barbeque store?" "Then, okay okay, I''lle down here. Don''t let theme up here, it will scare my friends." "Yes, yes." Lan Shan''s face was full of distress. She hung up the phone, walked to Ye Xi''s side and said in a loud voice, "Sister Ye, my grandfather is here. He''s downstairs. I''m going." "??" Ye Xi was startled, then panicked: "Shan Er, you are gone, what should I do? Senior, he... It''s like this now? " Lan Shan creased his eyebrows in difficulty, looked at Liu Bei and thought for a while, then suggested, "How about this, Sister Ye, my grandfather is downstairs right now. We''ll bring the senior down now, then I''ll have my grandfather think of a way." "Your grandfather?" Ye Xi frowned, "Will it be too much trouble for him?" Lan Shanughed, "That won''t happen. In this world, there is nothing that can trouble my grandfather. Let''s stop talking, Sister Ye, let''s hurry up and bring our senior brother down, my grandfather should be anxious by now. " Ye Xi bit her lips and sighed, "Alright." Just as Lan Shan was about to support her down the stairs, she was shocked by the scene in front of her. Chapter 119 What Are You Dodging Get in the Car A dozen cars lined up into a ck dragon and parked majestically on the street. In front of each car, there were four or five men in ck standing there aggressively. They looked like the gang''s boss. It was shocking! At this moment, the door that was parked in the middle of a line of ck sedans suddenly opened from the inside. The men in ck standing on both sides of the door immediately retreated to the two sides respectfully. Next, an old man in a flowery robe wearing a Tang suit walked out. The old man had a kind face and a silver beard that hung down to his heart. He smiled and waved towards Lan Shan, "Shan Shan,e to grandpa''s side." Lan Shan pouted and let go of Liu Bei''s hands, then walked towards the old man: "Grandfather, how can you be like this, I was just reunited with my ssmates for a while, and you came to catch me yourself ?? ?? Grandfather, in the end, I''m your granddaughter, or a prisoner! " As he finished speaking, Lan Shan tugged at the old man''s arm, as if he was acting spoiled, and as if he was also growling in dissatisfaction. The old man dotingly smiled at her. "Child, you even said that your grandfather didn''t pursue the matter of you lying to your grandfather, yet you came toin to your grandfather." "??" Hearing him mention this, Lan Shan immediately felt guilty, and couldn''t say a word with a red face. The old man lovingly caressed her little face. "Alright, Grandpa won''t me you. Grandpa let Aunt Zhang cook a table of dishes you like. Come, let''s go back with Grandpa." Ye Xi couldn''t help but curl up the corner of his mouth as he looked at Lan Shan and the old grandfather getting along. In her entire life, apart from her parents, she didn''t have any other elders. Seeing them getting along so amicably, he could not help but feel envious. While talking, the old man pulled Lan Shan out of the car. "No, grandfather." Lan Shan followed him for a few steps before recalling Ye Xi, who was behind him, and immediately held his hand, looking towards Ye Xi who was by the side straining to support Liu Bei, "Grandfather, I have a senior brother who is drunk, can you help me send him home?" Senior? The old man narrowed his eyes and followed her line of sight. His gaze stopped at Liu Bei''s body for a second, and then all of his eyesnded on Ye Xi who was beside him, frozen in ce. A pair of turbid eyes instantly changed a variety of emotions. Some dry hands pointed shakily at Ye Xi, "You, who are you?" Because of supporting Liu Bei, Ye Xi''s face was flushed red, but when he asked her, he politely replied, "Hello, my name is Ye Xi, I''m Lan Shan''s senior sister." Ye Xi? The old man''s gaze flickered as he asked in a low voice, "What''s your mother''s name?" "??" Ye Xi was stu ed, he did not understand why he suddenly asked her about it. Lan Shan also felt that his question was rude, so he pulled on the old man''s sleeves and said softly, "Grandfather, what are you doing? You scared my senior sister. " The old man''s expression wasplex, but he seemed to be unable to control himself as he asked, "Tell me, what is your mother''s name?" The old man''s voice was not as friendly as when he was talking to Lan Shan. It was sharp and imposing, and it could not be ignored. Ye Xi pursed his lips, his brows knitted slightly, "My apologies, but do you know my mother?" "Tell me your mother''s name first." The old man''s breathing became hurried, as if he couldn''t wait to know. Ye Xi thought for a moment, then said: "Mother''s surname is Xu, and her name is only Qiu." Xu... Autumn? The old man''s eyes instantly dimmed, and an intense feeling of loss abruptly emerged within his heart. No, not that child! Seeing the old man''s dejected expression, Ye Xi''s eyes shed, and asked: "You, are you alright?" The old man waved his hand, "It''s nothing ??" "I''m fine!" "Grandfather, are you really alright?" As Lan Shan held onto his arm, he could clearly feel the trembling that came from Yun Che''s arm, and he couldn''t help but hold tightly onto it and ask Yun Che. The old man looked at Lan Shan lovingly, and smiled benevolently, "Shan Shan, your grandfather is really alright, don''t worry." Lan Shan pursed her lips, and looked at him worriedly for a good long while before she finally nodded lightly. The old man looked at Ye Xi, saw that her frail body was trembling, and frowned. The ck-clothed man understood, and stepped forward to bring Liu Bei away from Ye Xi''s body. The ck-clothed person''s strength was great, and actually freed Ye Xi''s hand from Liu Bei''s embrace. Ye Xi shook his hands, holding onto his arm, he nodded to the old man gratefully: Thank you! The old man looked at Liu Bei, then asked her, "Who is he to you?" "..." Senior. " Ye Xi was startled, and then he said. "Why is senior hugging your hand?" The old man''s Fiery Eyes of Truth. ck lines appeared on Ye Xi''s forehead as he felt like he was being "severely forced to confess" by his family''s chief. He pursed his lips and said, "He''s drunk." "Then why didn''t he hold my Shan Shan''s hand?" The old man harrumphed. "??" Ye Xi was actually at a loss for words, and asked for help. Seeing that, Lan Shan frowned. Ye Zichen looked at the elder suspiciously. Grandfather wasn''t usually like this. Other than her, he seemed to be indifferent towards everything else. But today, it was this abnormal with the Sister Ye? Pursing his lips, Lan Shan then looked at the old man and said, "Grandfather, Sister Ye and Senior Brother Liu are really just seniors, you don''t have to pursue this line of questioning anymore." "Is that really the case?" The old man frowned, and asked Ye Xi. Ye Xi felt a little awkward after being questioned by an elder whom he had met for the first time, and nodded his head with an u atural expression. The old man gave her a deep look and finally said nothing more. He turned around and was about to get on the car. However, just as he was about to step on it, he suddenly turned and looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi tensed up, and subconsciously opened her eyes, afraid that he would ask her about some embarrassing things. When the old man saw her like this, a smile appeared in his eyes. He snorted and said, "What are you hiding for? Get in the car." "Huh?" Ye Xi was stu ed as she turned to look at him. Unexpectedly, he had already gotten into the car. Lan Shan also sat down. Seeing that, Ye Xi thought he heard wrongly, so he stood there without moving. "Is it hard to listen at such a young age?" The old man''s stern voice floated out from the car. Ye Xi blushed slightly and looked at him nervously. "Get in!" The old man''s wise eyes stared at her. Ye Xi''s face turned pale white as he looked at Lan Shan. "Sister Ye, hurry up and get on the carriage. My grandfather actually wants to send you back, don''t be afraid." Lan Shan sat inside and waved to her. How could Ye Xi dare to let him see her off, but ?? He looked at the ck clothed people in front of him, then nced at the eyes of the old man that did not allow anyone to reject him. Pulling his eyebrows, he walked into the car with a bitter face and sat beside Lan Shan. "Address?" the old man asked her as soon as they were in the car. Ye Xi reported the address honestly. The old man nodded and let her tell the driver. Ye Xi smirked, and turned to tell the driver again. "Sister Ye, don''t be so nervous. My grandfather is very kind and doesn''t eat people, what are you afraid of?" Lan Shanughed as he looked at Ye Xi''s upright posture, and whispered in her ear. Ye Xi curled his lips and nced at the old man seated opposite him. When his eyes met the deep andplicated gaze, his brows slightly creased. He was somewhat puzzled. She had the feeling that he was looking through her at someone else. Lan Shan also noticed this at this time, and his pupils shrank slightly. In the past, as long as she was here, his grandfather would only have her in his eyes. But now, the gaze he used to look at Ye Xi, inadvertently revealed traces of love. She didn''t like it. She had always doted on her grandfather and looked at the others with the same kind eyes. As if identally, she pulled out the hand holding Ye Xi''s arm, and silently lowered her head, thinking about something. Seeing her pull back her hand, Ye Xi did not think much about it. All the way down to the apartment building, the three people in the car didn''t say anything. Ye Xi was already feeling ufortable being stared at by the elder. When the car stopped, she impatiently opened the door and got off, standing at the entrance and quickly saying, "Shan Er, I''ll leave senior to you, and ??" Ye Xi carefully looked at the old man, and retracted his gaze, and said: "Thank you!" After saying that, he ran into the apartment. The old man looked at her lively back, his eyes revealing a bit of pain. He muttered, "So simr ?? So simr to her back." Hearing that, Lan Shan''s face froze, her back trembled, and stared at Ye Xi''s figure, as if she had thought of something. Chapter 120 Hubby What Are You Doing Ye Xi ran straight up to the elevator and stopped while clutching his chest. Seeing that the elevator was heading down, he pressed the button on the elevator and patiently waited for it toe down. While waiting for the elevator. She couldn''t help but recall the look the old man had when he was staring at her. The emotions in his eyes were very mixed. She wasn''t sure if it was because he had asked her a question earlier that frightened her. Well, it''s a bit of a "hate it for not being able to make it." In short, it was very, veryplicated. With her limited brain capacity, she couldn''t think of a word to describe the emotions in his eyes. Ding... The elevator opened. Just as Ye Xi was about to raise his head to look, a ck shadow suddenly appeared above his head. His feet felt a chill, and Ye Xi instinctively retreated two steps. He raised his head to take a look. Just one nce. Ye Xi''s pupils dted a few rounds, her small face was pale white as she stared at the man walking towards her. The man had a physique that was much stronger than an ordinary man. His muscles couldn''t even wrap around his clothes as they sprayed outwards. He was very tall, and it was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on her. The powerful aura and cold aura emitted from his body made Ye Xi''s heart even colder. She had met this man once before. It was the man who had squeezed her wrist so hard that night. His strength was so great that when he held her hand, even she felt a sense of fear from him holding her soul in his hand. Ye Xi couldn''t help but retreat. Her thin back leaned against the wall, and her face waspletely devoid of blood. The man in front of her had the ability to make people tremble in fear. The man only walked out of the elevator and did not walk towards Ye Xi. He coldly swept a nce at her before walking past her and heading out of the apartment. He left. The air also seemed to be a lot more rxed. Ye Xi''s back was against the wall, he blinked fiercely, and looked in the direction that the man left in in a daze. For a moment, she gave a nervousugh. The little fist hit its own head. Even he himself was at a loss for words, "Ye Xi, oh Ye Xi, are you really too timid?" She was scared out of her wits when she came out of an elevator. Shame, shame! She leaned against the wall andughed for a while. Then, she stepped forward, opened the elevator, and walked in. On the 18th floor, Ye Xi opened the door and his eyes fell on the man''s shoes that were in the shoe rack. Putting her bag on the table, she quickly changed her shoes and headed straight for the study. When he opened the door to take a look, he saw a certain someone sitting in front of the desk. He had a cigarette in one hand and his other hand was casually resting on the table. When he heard the door open, he shifted his gaze to her. His calm eyes instantly focused on her, and his thin lips curled up. He stood up, walked around the desk and headed towards her. Ye Xi''s face turned slightly red, like a tender and tender mimosa, she was so embarrassed that she couldn''t put her hands or feet anywhere, she bit her lips, and watched him walk towards her. Huo Yaoting went forward and pulled her into his embrace. Just as they were about to approach, their lips suddenly stopped. Ye Xi''s face flushed red. She quickly grabbed onto his shoulder and asked shyly, "You, what are you doing?" Huo Yaoting''s jaw slightly tensed, he looked at her indifferently: "Did you drink?" "No ?" Just as she said the word "no", the image of a drunk Liu Bei hugging her arm shed across Ye Xi''s mind. Blinking his eyes guiltily, Ye Xi raised his hand and crooked his ear, saying "a little." Huo Yaoting looked at her curling up hair. His eyes deep and deep as he stared at Ye Xi, "Has anyone ever told you that you like to hook your hair whenever you lie?" "?" Ye Xi slowly squeezed out a word from her lips and nodded. Huo Yaoting snorted, "I''ll give you onest chance. Tell me, where did the alcohol scente from?" If what he thought was true, that some brat had gotten his hands on it, he would definitely skin him! She was his. No one else could have the slightest chance of encountering him! Ye Xi saw that she could not hide it from him, and immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. However, he ruthlessly pushed her away and stared at her with an expression of "unselfishness and iron." Ye Xi was embarrassed, his hands moved around as he whispered, "It''s a gathering today, one of us is learning ? "Sis, she''s drunk, and the smell of alcohol on her body should be from when I helped her up." "Senior?" Huo Yaoting lifted her chin, his eyes as deep as the ocean. He focused on her, his voice low but dangerous. Ye Xi''s face turned bitter, she immediately grabbed onto his hands and ttered him, "Hubby, I can''t hide anything from you." "Senior or senior?" Huo Yaoting stared at the hand she was holding, her eyebrows knitted together tightly. Ye Xi said with a very soft voice, "Senior." As soon as she finished her sentence. The world fell into a strange silence. Ye Xi was confused, his hands moved even more, hisrge eyes looked at him in panic, feeling uneasy: "Hubby, why aren''t you talking?" Huo Yaoting''s face was gloomy, her lips that were thin as a de, slowly spat out two words, "Name?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, "Hubby, what are you doing?" "I just want to know." Huo Yaoting''s tone was cold, what did he mean by "I only know", and what he meant by "Thepetition"? Ye Xi smirked, and nuzzled her head against his chest in a spoiled ma er, "Hubby, don''t be like this, he''s really drunk, and at that time there was no one else around, so ?" "No one else?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes dimmed as he leaned his body slightly backwards so as not to let her head touch his face. He lifted her chin and red at her with eyes that were faintly spitting fire, "So, the gathering you are talking about, is only the two of you?" "No, no." Ye Xi saw that his expression was strange and immediately exined, "There is one more person, a girl." Huo Yaoting''s expression did not soften at all, "He likes you?" Ah? His thoughts were jumping so fast! Ye Xi stared nkly, his face blushing, he stammered, "Yes ? "No." "Yes or no?" Huo Yaoting aggressively moved closer to her, and grabbed her small waist with one hand, tightening his grip. Ye Xi was close to tears. This scene, how was it different from the scene on television. Wasn''t she supposed to question him in all sorts of ways? Why did she be the target of interrogation? Ye Xi pursed his lips and said, "Hubby, I actually don''t know either." She had thought that she didn''t like it, but now ? She wasn''t sure. Don''t know? What kind of answer was this? Huo Yaoting frowned, as his dual-pupiled eyes unhappily swept over her body. I don''t like the smell of other men on her. He picked her up again and strode out. "Hubby, what are you doing?" Ye Xi nervously grabbed his clothes. Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes and looked at her, and did not say a word. Ye Xi rubbed his nose resentfully. Huo Yaoting carried Ye Xi straight to the washroom. Chapter 121 I Am Sleepy Huo Yaotingpletely washed Ye Xi from head to toe. Ye Xi slipped into the nket, revealing only his head for him. Huo Yaoting found it fu y and pointed at her forehead, "Get up and dry your hair." Ye Xi covered his head, "It hurts." Huo Yaoting looked at her fingers, frowned, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead. He then stood up and walked to the object on the other side of the bedroom. He took out the hair dryer and walked over. Ye Xi, who had just finished soaking in the hot water, had long, wet hair. Some of the hair was messy on her face, making her shiny ck eyes look even more limpid and spirited. At the moment, she was staring at Huo Yaoting with her two eyes, like a naughty elf who wanted to do something bad. Huo Yaoting''s eyes softened as he plugged in the hair dryer. He sat beside her, moved closer, and kissed her on her face. "What kind of bad thing are you thinking about now?" "Not at all." Ye Xi was in a good mood, she turned around and sat in front of him, letting him blow-dry her hair. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, focusing on blowing on her hair. He was bing more and more adept at blow-blowing, so he quickly dried her hair. Her hair, which had just been blown, was disheveled and hung at the sides of her face, giving her an extra trace ofziness. Huo Yaoting prepared to release the blow-dryer back to its original position. Unexpectedly, the girl grabbed his thumb all of a sudden. Huo Yaoting raised his long eyebrows, turned his eyes towards her, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?" Ye Xi tilted his head andughed, pulling him to sit beside her. Huo Yaoting''s eyes revealed a trace of helplessness. Ye Zichen let out a light sigh. He put down the hair dryer in his hand and smiled faintly. "You have something to tell me?" "Yes." Ye Xi nodded his head like a chick pecking rice grains, his big eyes swiveled, and it was hard to hide his joy. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips as he looked at her with his double pupil, waiting patiently for her to speak. Ye Xi pursed her lips, slightly restrained herself, and then said seriously, "I, Ye Xi, have already sessfully be a part of the Huo''s Group!" "??" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, heughed and rubbed her head, "Congrattions my wife." "Wife?" Ye Xiughed, "Don''t tell me you also have a big wife?" Huo Yaoting crooked her nose, "Nonsense!" Ye Xi wrapped her arms around his neck and continued, "The dean of the department told us that we can go and report to the Huo''s for duty next month. In addition, besides this, the school will also reward us with this amount. " Ye Xi extended both his hands out, and then retracted his thumbs. "Eighty thousand?" Huo Yaoting held her hand and kissed it. "??" Ye Xi replied, "Eight thousand." Huo Yaoting smirked, "Your school''s leader is so stingy." He remembered that Huo''s Group gave an education fund with eight digits of funds. If they were given this little, they would be rewarded these few meritorious officials? Wasn''t he stingy? "How can you be stingy? The school only has eight thousand first-ss schrships every year, so eight thousand is truly a lot." Ye Xi began to seriously exin to Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and did not say a word. Ye Xi was happy for a moment, but he suddenly thought of the people he met in the elevator today, so he looked at Huo Yaoting and asked, "Hubby, do you have any friends who came by today?" Friend? Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, "Which friend is this Xiao Xi talking about?" "The man who came with you to save me when I was in trouble ??" "Ah, yes." Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, with both hands holding onto his face, he said seriously: "Hubby, how did you find mest time?" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and smiled, "You want to know?" Ye Xi nodded continuously. "Alright." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Tell your husband first, what''s the name of that senior of yours?" "..." "Hubby, I''m sleepy." Ye Xi swiftly got off his body and went into his nket. Huo Yaoting did not stop her and deliberately snorted, "Little girl, quicklye out. Let''s discuss your senior''s problem." "Ugh ??" Hubby, I''m tired. If you have anything to say, say it tomorrow. " Ye Xi extended a small hand out from under the nket,zily waved it, and said with a feigned drowsiness. A quick smile shed past Huo Yaoting''s eyes, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye. He sat at the head of the bed and watched her for a while. He then got up, took the hair dryer to put the item away, and walked out of the bedroom. The bedroom door opened and closed. There was not a single sound from inside the room before Ye Xi slowly pulled down the nket, revealing a small head. Because she was covered in the nket for a while, her small face was blushing. She blinked down at the door. Still curious, how did he find her that night? Chapter 122 Handsome Can You Not be so Fierce Walking out of the bedroom, Huo Yaoting frowned and headed towards the study room. The moment he walked in, his phone on the desk rang. Ye Zichen paused, walked up, and looked at the caller ID. Then, he picked up the phone and picked up the call. "Uncle Lan." "Yaoting, Uncle Lan has something that he needs your help with." Lan Qian''s voice was slightly heavy, transmitted through the electric shock waves. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shrank back as he said with a gimmick, "If you have anything to say, just say it. I''m not used to being polite like this!" "Humph, damn brat." Lan Qianughed and said, "Alright, then Uncle Lan will say it directly." He paused again. Huo Yaoting''s thin lips curled up. Most likely, they had already guessed what help he wanted him to help. "Yaoting, help me find a person for Uncle Lan." Lan Qian''s difficult voice was a little dumb, filled with the longing of many years of forcing himself to be dumb. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, "Who?" "..." "Blue." When Lan Qian said this name, he suddenly spoke very softly, as if just saying that name alone was extremely precious to him. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, it really was true! Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, walked to the window, and looked out the window at the gradually darkening sky. There were already ten thousand lights and neon lights flickering in the distance, and she said in a gentle voice, "Uncle Lan, actually ?" "Pa Da!" The sound of the study room''s door opening rang out. A helpless smile appeared in Huo Yaoting''s eyes as he spoke into the phone, "Leave it to me." With that, he put down the phone, turned around, and calmly looked at the pair of crafty eyes peeking out from under the door, lightly snorting, "Aren''t you very tired now?" Then, he saw the pair of beautiful eyes blinking i ocently at him, yet he didn''t want to show her little face to him. Huo Yaoting deliberately hid his face, "Come in!" The mischievous pair ofrge eyes did not blink again. Then, the door was slowly pushed open, bit by bit. The opening speed was even slower than the slow motion picture in the movie. This made Huo Yaoting speechless. Frowning, he said, "I''ll count to two. If you don''te in, see how I''ll deal with you ?" "One ?" Before he could finish his sentence, a certain someone appeared in front of him like a gust of wind. Huo Yaoting stared at the little face that was covered with messy hair, her lips twitched. With a sigh in his heart, he pulled her into his embrace. Her other hand gently lifted her ck hair and pursed her lips. The dual-pupiled man looked at her without even giving her a nce, as if he was at a loss for words. However, Ye Xiughed, she just felt that his speechless appearance was really awkward and fu y. "Stillughing?" With her long eyebrows raised, Huo Yaoting red at her. Ye Xi quickly bit her lips, not letting out augh, but the apple meat on both sides of her small face was trembling. Three ck lines appeared on Huo Yaoting''s forehead as he menacingly threatened, "If youugh again, don''t even think about sleeping tonight!" "?" Ye Xi''s eyes stared wide open, he was so wronged that water was flowing out of his eyes. This threat was truly brutal! Huo Yaoting sighed, and said softly, "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Ye Xi pouted and said softly, "Hungry!" Hungry? Huo Yaoting frowned, "Not a meal? "You haven''t eaten?" Ye Xi felt that saying too much would only result in tears, so he sent her off with a single sentence, "It''s a long story!" "Then let''s cut the story short!" Huo Yaoting said. Ye Xi blinked his eyes. He felt as if he had returned to the topic of "senior". If he didn''t want to say it, what could he do? He said it, he''s definitely going to ask her what her senior''s name is again? His small face copsed. He suddenly felt that life was so difficult! Huo Yaoting saw the rich expression on her face and was both angry and amused. What exactly is going on in this girl''s head? What a mess! "Gulp!" This sound... Huo Yaoting''s brows moved slightly, and suspiciously looked down at the little girl''s stomach. gulu gulu * The corner of his eyes twitched, Huo Yaoting bit her lips and raised her head to look at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s face fell as he held his stomach and looked at Huo Yaoting with his watery eyes like a puppy, and said with his tiniest voice, "So hungry." The veins on Huo Yaoting''s forehead twitched suspiciously, she took a deep breath, then helplessly pulled at her hands as she walked out. "Husband, where are you going?" "Hey, piggy!" "?" After 30 minutes, Huo Yaoting brought Ye Xi into a high-end French restaurant. At this moment, Ye Xi''s hair was down to her waist, and the hair on the left side of her head was stuck behind her ears like an exquisite hairpin, revealing her small face. She wasn''t wearing high heels, only a pair of red t shoes on her feet. Although they were t soles, her height didn''t make her look short at all. Furthermore, standing next to a tall man, she looked even more petite and pleasant. Therefore, once she walked into the restaurant, she immediately became a beautiful scenery in the eyes of all the men in the restaurant. Seeing the pairs of eyes that were like wolves and tigers looking at him, Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up. His sharp eyes swept across the dining hall likesers and at the same time, the men who were looking over felt a chill on their backs and tactfully retracted their gaze. The powerful aura emitted from his body caused the attendants who were prepared to wee the two to stay still on the spot, not daring to step up. Ye Xi did not notice, and pulled Huo Yaoting towards a window seat. Huo Yaoting turned his hand gently, and with a flip of his hand, he grabbed her small wrist and pulled her into his embrace, allowing her to stand in his embrace. Then, without caring about the situation, he took off his suit jacket in a cool ma er. In terms of appearance and figure, Huo Yaoting was no different from a dragon and phoenix amongst men. When Ye Xi entered the dining hall, he faintly sensed that a few girls were looking at him. However, what she didn''t know was that it wasn''t that they didn''t dare to look at her, but that they didn''t dare to look at her due to her strong aura. At this moment. Huo Yaoting took off his jacket in front of everyone. The girls couldn''t care about that anymore, they all looked over at the same time. That little red heart goddess was like a "hungry" female cat. Ye Xi couldn''t see what was happening behind Huo Yaoting, but he could still see what was happening on the left and right of him. Feeling a bit ufortable, she pulled on his sleeve and whispered, "Hubby, what are you doing? "I put it on." He took off his jacket, and inside, there was only a close-fitting white shirt. The shirt was of good quality, and the body was perfectly fitting, and from her side, she could even vaguely see the smooth lines of his stomach muscles. Even though she had already seen it several times, she still couldn''t stop her face from flushing, not to mention other women she had never seen before. Huo Yaoting didn''t care about the gazes that were directed at him from the surroundings. Pursing her lips, she pulled the little girl in front of her closer. Then, she held onto her suit and wrapped it around her small waist. "..." "Hubby..." Ye Xi was startled by his actions, and blushed as she looked at his somewhat serious side profile. "Don''t wear this dress out in the future, okay?" Huo Yaoting clumsily tied the sleeves of her suit around her waist. He stared at her and said arrogantly. Ye Xi blinked nkly, not knowing how her skirt had angered him. But, Ye Xi looked at the naked eyes that were looking at him, his heart was very ufortable, he raised his head and looked at him, and said gloomily, "Hubby, I promise you that I won''t wear this dress next time, but now, can you put on your clothes?" Huo Yaoting was startled, and then he noticed the gazes that fell on his body from the surroundings. Duan Ling Tian''s brows knit, then he coldly raised his gaze and swept his gaze over. Immediately, many people withdrew their gazes. The braver ones, however, kept sneaking nces in their direction. Huo Yaoting''s lower jaw tightened as he looked down at the little girl, and his thin lips unconsciously hooked up. Reaching out, he pulled her into his embrace, lowered his head, and kissed her lips. "Heavens ?" Do you need to be so fierce, handsome brother? " "Ahhh, the one kissing me is not me, not me, not me!" "What do you want us to live like single dogs?!" "?" Chapter 123 Weeper Seated in his position, Ye Xi lowered her head so much that it seemed like she was hiding her head behind her neck. It had clearly been quite a while, but she could still feel all sorts of gazes falling on her from the dining hall. It made her want to dig a hole and bury herself in it. She was gone! After Huo Yaoting finished ordering his food, he turned to see that the little girl beside him had half her body hidden behind his shoulder, leaving behind only his ck head. He reached out and grabbed her small hand that was resting on his knee, bowed his head, and said softly, "Xiao Xi, we''re here to eat, not to be thieves." Ye Xi nced at him with a little dissatisfaction and whispered, "You''re saying, why did you kiss me just now, and, why did you kiss me in front of so many people ??" With a nce, one could tell it was a high-ss restaurant. The high-ss restaurant emphasized on the quietness of the dining environment, and loud talking was considered extremely rude and immoral. However, because the two of them were high-profile in the restaurant ?? That caused a ruckus in the restaurant, and her ears were still burning from those words. Finally, the restaurant manager personally made a move, allowing the scene to return to silence. Only then did a certain someone, as if there was no one else present, put his arm around her and find a spot to sit down. s, in short, all is well... So awkward! Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, replying in an arrogant tone, "You are mine, let me kiss you, you need a reason?" "No, so many people ??" Ye Xi''s face was red, she was obviously very embarrassed. Huo Yaoting said lovingly, "Silly girl, I want to tell you, I only have you in my eyes, the other women are nothing but a ball of meat in my eyes, and here, I only have you." His sudden confession caused Ye Xi''s heart to thump loudly. The joy in his heart could not help but spread throughout his body. Ye Xi raised the corner of his eyes, and looked at him joyfully, and mischievously said: "So, you are telling me, that you are only mine?" Huo Yaoting lowered his head and whispered into her ear, "Yes, it''s all yours, including ??" Ye Xi''s face turned red. Huo Yaotingughed heartily and squinted his eyes at the waiter who was walking towards the two with the tray in hand. He lowered his eyes and used his eyes to stare at her as he ordered in a low voice, "Kiss me." Ye Xi stretched his neck forward and kissed him. Ye Xi just sat down. The waiter appeared at the dining table, cing the French foie gras, steak, and sober red wine on the table. Because of the "bad deed" just now, Ye Xi did not dare to breathe too loudly. Her two small fists were gripped tightly on her knees, her eyes staring straight at the table, not daring to look elsewhere. After the waiter put down the dishes and left. Huo Yaoting nced at her, and saw that she was so embarrassed that her ears werepletely red, and couldn''t help but smile. Gracefully taking up her knife and fork, she carefully cut the steak into small cubes and ced it in front of her. Eat quickly. " Ye Xi took a deep breath, without looking at him, he picked up his fork and started eating. The steak in her mouth was exquisite and tender, mixed with ck pepper juice. It was extremely delicious, and was countless times better than what she had cooked herself. This mouthful of steak hadpletely aroused the gluttony within Ye Xi''s body. He no longer thought about the small incident just now and focused on eating. Huo Yaoting held the red wine cup between two beautiful fingers and asionally took a sip, and spent the majority of the time gently watching Ye Xi eat. "Second sister, I''m at the dining hall. Yes, it''s in the main hall ??" A casual male voice filled with impatience suddenly came from behind him. Ye Xi suddenly stopped wiping the beef. Hisrge eyes shed with a peculiar glint as he pricked up his ears. "Room 108? "Alright, I''ll be right there." As the voice slowly approached. Ye Xi rolled his eyes. Suddenly. "ng!" The fork in Ye Xi''s hand dropped to the ground. ncing at the fork that fell to the ground, Huo Yaoting''s brows slightly furrowed, and pursed his lips to look at her. Ye Xiughed awkwardly, "I was careless, and identally dropped ?? I''ll go pick it up! " Huo Yaoting had just said he didn''t need to, he could just change it once more. She bent down and slipped under the table. At the same time, a handsome figure brushed past the two people''s tables. Only after ten seconds did someone stick his head out from under the table. Hisrge eyes, however, were still staring at his surroundings with lingering fear. After a while, he sat down while rubbing his chest. Huo Yaoting saw that she was holding onto a fork in her hands, so his heavy eyes sunk slightly. He reached out and took the fork out of her palm. He called the waiter and changed his knife and fork. "Thank you." Ye Xi said to Huo Yaoting while holding the clean fork. Huo Yaoting''s jaw lightly tightened, and did not make a sound. Ye Xi didn''t know why he still felt that someone''s expression was normal, but he didn''t think too much about it. She ate very quickly as if she was in a hurry. In just three minutes, she had finished all the remaining steak. Then, he used a wipe to wipe his mouth, and looked at Huo Yaoting: "Hubby, I''m full. Let''s go!" Huo Yaoting looked at the te of goose liver in front of him that had not been touched, and his face darkened slightly. Seated on the carriage, Ye Xi bit his thumb, with Xiu Bai''s eyebrows knitted together. He stared outside the window, who knows what he was thinking about. The lines on Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up, the Qi in the carriage dropped an unknown amount of, but a certain someone did not realise it. The hand holding the steering wheel tightened and tightened. Finally, at a fork in the road, the car sped up and sped away like a sharp sword. The wind from outside the window blew Ye Xi''s mouth wide open. She was so scared that her face turned white, she immediately closed the car window, her two small hands grabbing onto her safety belt tightly as she anxiously went to look at Huo Yaoting. His heart skipped a beat when he saw the side of his face covered in ice, and his lips pressed into a straight line. Only then did he realize that something was wrong with his mood. His mind raced as he wondered if he had done something to make him angry. She racked her brains to think of something, but she could not think of anything! She bit her lip so hard that several bite marks appeared on her lower lip. "Don''t bite!" Suddenly, a certain someone opened his mouth. His tone was not friendly, but it carried a strong domineering tone. At the same time, the car came to a screeching halt. With the inertia, Ye Xi''s entire person fell down. Fortunately, she had a seat belt on her, so she didn''t allow her head to hit the wall. However, she was still shocked to the point that cold sweat broke out all over her body. Ye Xi was already frightened, but now that he was red at again, her mouth puckered in grievance, and her tears were flowing out of her eyes. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting''s lips twitched, his big hands caressed her eyes, but he spoke with a stern tone: "What are you crying for?" Ye Xi blinked, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. She held onto one of hisrge hands, opened it, and hid her eyes into his palm. Huo Yaoting let out a few light breaths, and with a gentle gaze, he stared at her small, ck head. His light voice carried an intoxicating warmth, and he softly sighed. "..." "No, that''s not it." A certain someone had a stubborn mouth but his voice carried a hint of sadness and grievance. A trace of helplessness rose from the corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth, "Little girl, do you feel wronged? I feel wronged too." Chapter 124 Be Good and Breathe Fast He felt wronged? Ye Xi was startled, he raised a pair of red eyes from the center of his palm and looked at her, and asked in a low and muffled voice, "What are you wronged about?" Huo Yaoting frowned, his thumb gently rubbing the corners of her eyes, "When we were in the dining hall, why did you purposely throw your fork on the ground?" "?" Ye Xi was shocked, his eyes wide open, "You, you ?." How did you know that she did it on purpose? Huo Yaoting sneered, "Your every move, even the slightest hint of emotion on your face, ca ot escape my eyes." He kept looking at her. How could he not know that she was doing it on purpose? As for why, she would have to tell him herself! Ye Xi guiltily lowered his eyes, and subconsciously bit his lips again. "Xiao Xi, if you don''t change this bad habit of yours, I won''t forgive you?" Huo Yaoting frowned, he raised her chin and red at her unhappily. Ye Xi bared her fangs, under his mighty gaze, she could only hide back in her hiding spot, obediently nodding her head. Only then did Huo Yaoting let go. Ye Xi took a light breath, and looked him in the eye with serious eyes, then said quickly, "Hubby, actually, I met a senior in the dining hall earlier who liked to bully me as much as possible when I was in junior high school. You don''t know how badly I was bullied by him at that time, so when I saw him now, I thought of the scene where I was bullied by him, and hid when I was scared." After saying that, Ye Xi felt that he had lost face, and his voice became softer as his timid eyes focused on him. When Huo Yaoting heard that someone had bullied her before, and it was a man, his handsome face turned cold. He stared at her and asked, "How did he bully you?" "He knew I was afraid of cartge animals, so he caught earthworms and snakes and put them in my drawer. Even worse, he put a box of maggots in a chalk box and insisted on forcing me to open it! He also liked to enve me, tug my hair, and even once sprinkled glue on my stool, etc., and so on and so forth, countless! This is too infuriating! " Ye Xi clenched her teeth, her small face filled with anger. When she thought of what a certain tyrant had done to her, she felt an extreme hatred! Huo Yaoting stared at her beautiful face that was covered with a pink light as she spoke. She pursed her lips a few times, but in the end, she did not say a word. He felt an inexplicable depression in his heart, causing him to be unable to catch his breath. "Also, he was clearly a few levels higher than me. When I was in junior high, he was already in high school. He was just cking off to y homework and forced me to write for him. And it was math! Furthermore, he couldn''t make a mistake on any of the questions. He really is a bad guy... "Mmm mmm ?" Ye Xi wanted to continue speaking, but his lips suddenly moved, covering his mouth in an aggressive ma er. I don''t want to hear about other men from her. Ye Xi was dizzy. He did not understand how Yun Che had kissed him. "Xiao Xi, stop talking about him!" Huo Yaoting''s tone was filled with impatience. What she said was clearly that person''s fault. But in his heart, he felt extremely ufortable! They seemed to have a lot of memories! And he was not among those memories! "Mm ?" "It hurts." Ye Xi frowned, her small head doing her best to move back. She was really fast, she couldn''t breathe! In front of him, illusory images gradually appeared. His ears were ringing, and he couldn''t hear anything. Ye Xi could not help but think in sorrow. Was she going to be the first person in history to be kissed to death? Huo Yaoting felt that the little girl in front of him had gradually stopped moving, only then did he feel that something was amiss. He raised his eyes slightly, and saw the little girl''s eyes looking weak, as though she was going to suffocate. Startled, he let go of her. A trace of panic appeared in the eyes of the usually deep and calm man. He nervously grabbed Ye Xi''s shoulders and shook gently, his voice also had an obvious sense of worry and regret. "Xiao Xi, hurry and breathe ?" Faintly conscious, Ye Xi heard a familiar voice calling to her, calling her to breathe. Slowly, Ye Xi''s mind slowly worked, his eyes that had ignited with spirit energy once again stared nkly at the handsome face that hung in front of him, filled with worry. "Xiao Xi, everything is fine, everything is fine ?" Huo Yaoting closed his eyes as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden and repeated these words nonstop. It was unknown if he wasforting Ye Xi, who had almost suffocated in fear, orforting his heart, which was about to stop beating with her. "Phew ?" Ye Xi seemed like a person awakened from a dream, she suddenly straightened her body and covered her heart with her hands as she took deep breaths. Huo Yaoting held her little face in remorse, and lovingly kissed the center of her brows, "Xiao Xi, it''s your bad husband, your husband just lost control ?" His voice was low and angry, full of apology and the same lingering fear she felt. It caused Ye Xi''s heart to ache uncontrobly. Just now, he must have been shocked! Ye Xi pursed her lips, and a pair of hands gently hooked onto his neck. She slightly lifted her chin, and also kissed between his brows. She whispered, "Hubby, everything''s fine now." He was the one who had almost suffocated her. But now she was trying tofort him. What a silly girl. Huo Yaoting''s heart melted because of her, and he closed his eyes slightly. Ye Xi felt some pain from his forceful embrace, but her heart was calm and peaceful as it had never been before. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. She opened her arms and put them around his shoulders in aforting gesture, patting the man who seemed even more u erved than she had just been after a terrible suffocation. The interior of the carriage was silent, yet at the same time, warm and cozy. The two quietly embraced. Although the space was small, the souls of the two were so close. At this moment, Ye Xi was willing to believe that the man who was hugging her was real, and really loved her. Perhaps, she might not bepletely in love with him yet, but she was certain that she was real. She really liked him! She slowly raised her head from his neck, then her lips shyly but firmly kissed his chin. A pure young girl had yet to learn how to choose a girl of the opposite sex. She could only express her love and desire through a simple kiss. Perhaps they felt that nothing could better express her feelings and her willingness than this kiss. Huo Yaoting''s throat lightly moved, his left atrium was beating extremely hard, as though it was broken. He was like a young man who had just opened his heart for love, and now, in front of Ye Xi, he stupidly ced his hand on his heart. There was a great bounce, like thunder or a drum. His blood was boiling, leaving him at a loss for what to do! Until many yearster, even if his mind could not remember her, his heart would uncontrobly speed up and speed up in front of her. He would find it difficult to control himself. This little girl''s body was very small, yet it had given his heart such a powerful and shocking power. How could he be willing to let her go? They would only die, not release him! Ye Xi could not help butugh. Little Hands covered his hands, her face red, but she went tough at him. She lightly knocked his chin with her forehead, then raised her head and chuckled, "Hubby, you''re so stupid." Chapter 125 Hubby Lets Go Home Huo Yaoting looked at her flushed face and his, and even the slightest trace of fear could no longer be seen on his face. Sighing lightly in her heart, the little girl was optimistic, open-minded, and positive. Except for thest few days when she was depressed, her emotions hade and gone quickly. She could even control her tears and never let herself fall into sad or negative emotions for too long. She belonged to the sunlight, and he ? Perhaps it belonged to this endless, ice-cold night. Those who stayed in the dark for a long time would always desire to embrace the warm sunlight. And she, was the little warm sun that could warm him! Huo Yaoting''s thin lips slightly hooked up, causing Huo Yaoting to pinch her cheeks in a pampering ma er: "Little fool, who are you calling stupid?" "Little fool, you are so stupid!" Ye Xi''s mouth was quick, as he replied proudly. "Heh ?" Huo Yaotingughed and pointed to her nose, "You little fool!" "?" Ye Xi was startled, then embarrassed, and pouted: "Hubby, you are bullying me!" Huo Yaoting kissed her forehead, his voice soft and full of emotion, "My little fool!" Ye Xi''s eyes shed, his head tilted, and looked at him, "Hubby, let''s go home." Huo Yaoting looked at her deeply for a moment before nodding his head lightly. Ye Xi smiled at him, stood up and kissed him on the cheek. Huo Yaoting smiled, picked her up and gently put her in the front passenger seat. He considerately fastened her seat belt, then drove forward again. Ye Xi opened the car window and looked at the front and back respectively. Seeing that there were no fewer cars passing by, he raised his eyebrows. Fortunately, if they hadn''t stopped the car for so long, they wouldn''t have known what the jam would have been like. "Xiao Xi, don''t even think about sleeping tonight!" All of a sudden, someone''s words were filled with anger and ruthlessness. Ye Xi was slightly startled, her heartbeat had already started to quicken, twisting her eyebrows in distress, she turned her head to look at him pitifully, and advised, "Hubby, don''t rely on your youth to squander your revolutionary resources, control, and control is very important!" "Don''t worry, even if I don''t control myself, I can still guarantee you that your sexual well-being willst for at least fifty years!" Huo Yaoting cast a nce at her, and lightly spoke of the truth. Fifty years? Ye Xi smirked. He was now twenty-eight, and in another fifty years, he would be seventy-eight ? Also... Tsk tsk, the scene was too beautiful. She did not even dare to think about it! On the second day, Ye Xi, who had been tossed about by someone for the entire night, slept till two in the afternoon. When he woke up, his entire body was weak, and he was even more tired than someone who had ran eight hundred metres a day. This time, she didn''t dare toin at all about being "bullied" by someone. When she got home yesterday, she found out that she was too busy hiding in the Overlord Qiao, and she didn''t even notice that he had not eaten di er. She sighed lightly andy on the bed for a while. It was only when her stomach protested that shezily got out of the nket, ran to wash up, and walked out of the bedroom in her pajamas. But just as he walked into the living room, Ye Xi was met with a ck figure lying on the floor in front of the sofa, walking back and forth without anyone knowing what he was doing. However, she was sure that the ck shadow was not a person! Ye Xi''s face turned pale white, just as he was about to retreat back into his bedroom. Suddenly, something mmed into her foot. "Ah ?" Ye Xi screamed in fear and jumped back. Only after taking a few steps back did he realize that what had hit her was nothing else but an automatic vacuum cleaner! The corner of his mouth twitched. Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief. "Madam?" A questioning voice used to drift over. Ye Xi''s spine stiffened, and he slowly raised his head to look. In front of the sofa stood a middle-aged woman in simple clothes. The woman''s hair wasbed back in a bun. In front of her, there was a cartoon apron that she had bought. She held a cloth in her hand and looked at her nervously. Ye Xi blinked his eyes, he could not react at all. "Are you Mr. Huo Yaoting''s wife?" The woman asked again, her tone humble. She was a very simple woman. Ye Xi was slightly startled as he nkly nodded. The womanughed and walked over to her, and humbly stood in front of her, "Madam, hello, I am Liu Hui, a servant hired by Mr. Huo to take care of you two." Household? When did he hire a servant? Ye Xi frowned, then nodded to her. Liu Huiughed, "Madam, Mister asked me to boil some soup for you. When you wake up, I''ll bring it to you for you to drink. She hurried toward the kitchen. Ye Xi was still out of condition. He slowly walked to the high stool in front of the fish tank and sat down. He stared at the little fish in the tank for a while. Ye Zichen couldn''t figure it out, so he got up and walked towards the bedroom. Chapter 126 Say What You Want to Say In the meeting room of the Huo''s Group higher-ups, the atmosphere was heavy, and it was Leng Ning. Huo Yaoting sat at the seat of honor, dressed in a well-tailored ck suit. The aura around him was as cold and arrogant as a king''s, causing everyone present to not dare to speak as their backs trembled. "Huo Mohan sat in the first seat of the conference room on the right side of Huo Yaoting. She lowered her head slightly, as her lips moved without warning, and she opened her mouth," That piece ofnd on Feng Zhou was purchased by the Silver City Group in the end. I believe that no one present wanted to see this result, but I also believe that everyone has done their best. "Regretful?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes were dark and cold, his aura was strong, he stared at Huo Mohan elite and said sternly, "As the general manager of Huo''s Group, you have only felt regret that you failed this acquisition, and that you lost to a smallpany that you have not heard of before? I should say that you, the manager of President Huo, is shameless, or praise your abilities! " Being lectured in front of so many of his subordinates, Huo Mohan''s face immediately darkened, but he couldn''t show it. Anger was raging in his heart, yet he could not fully release it. To him, this was the most aggrieved! Damn you, Huo Yaoting, your turn for the wind and water, just you wait! Clenching his fists tightly, Huo Mohan lowered his head and endured it. When the other higher-ups saw this, their hearts twitched and their heads drooped even lower. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, every line on his handsome face was covered withyers of ice, his eyes swept across the people present and said in a dull voice, "Huo''s Group does not support the cripple, and does not nurture those whock the will and spirit to ignore the honor and disgrace of the consortium, if thend acquisition on Fengzhou fails, I will give all of you a lesson, if next time such a thing happens, all the people involved in charge will resign and leave!" Everyone answered with trembling hands and bowed their heads as they walked out of the hall. Huo Mohan stood at the back and watched as everyone left. Then, he slowly stood up, as if to tell everyone: All of you are afraid of him, I am not afraid at all. In order to protect the face he had just lost in front of everyone. Huo Yaoting''s eyes became cold as he stared at Huo Mohan. Huo Mohan''s pupils constricted, the corners of his mouth curled up as he pretended to move his clothes before walking out. Just as he reached the door of the meeting room, he heard his phone vibrate on the conference table behind him. He didn''t pay much attention to it, but just as he walked out of the meeting room and headed to the side, his eyes inadvertentlynded on the man who didn''t smile at all. His footsteps slightly stopped, and Huo Mohan couldn''t help but take another look inside. His expression was no longer as cold as it had been during the meeting, and his face was instead filled with gentleness and gentleness. He got up, walked to the window, and picked up his cell phone. "You''re up?" The sound was soft and slow. Huo Mohan''s eyes shed. This phrase "woke up" contained a lot of information. At the very least, the other party must be a woman! Moreover, from the expression and voice on his face, it seemed to be a woman that Huo Yaoting was especially concerned about? Just that, he, the Third Brother who was unapproachable, was famous in the entire B City! He was very curious about this woman that he thought highly of. Ye Zichen smiled. Huo Mohan scratched his chin, looked at the meeting room deeply, and then left. Just as his figure disappeared within the conference room, Huo Yaoting, who was originally facing the door with his back facing it, suddenly turned around. He stared at the door with his eyes narrowed. The voice that spoke into the phone was as gentle as a cool breeze, "I made a temporary decision. I didn''t have the time to tell you." "Oh." Ye Xi stood on the balcony of his bedroom, half of his body leaning on the railings, with one foot touching the ground, he said softly, "But Hubby, do you think that you need a lot of servants?" There were only two of them. He worked during the day and she went to school. She was only home at night. Besides, he was the only one who worked to support his family. Not only did he increase his burden, it was also a waste! "Ah, oh, you have something to do. Alright then, we''ll talk about it when youe back tonight. "Yes, yes. Bye." Hearing that he was busy, Ye Xi said a few words, then kept his phone. He stood on the balcony for a while, then walked towards the living room. As soon as he arrived at the living room, he saw that cute vacuum cleaner ru ing left and right while Liu Hui was wiping the floor with a cloth. She was wiping the floor very earnestly, and he could tell that she was a very hardworking person. "Madame, the soup is on the table. You should quickly drink it while it is still hot." Seeing that she hade out, Liu Hui wiped the sweat off his forehead andughed. Ye Xi saw that her forehead was drenched in sweat, and said considerately: "Aunt Liu, you should rest for a while." "Heh ?" "No, ma''am, it''s almost done." Liu Hui said, he bent down again and continued wiping. Seeing her act this way, Ye Xi did not say anything else and walked over to drink his soup. "How''s the soup, ma''am? Is it to your taste? If there''s anything you find unptable, tell me and I''ll take care of it the next time we have soup. " Liu Hui said while wiping the ground. "Delicious." Ye Xi said. The soup was truly delicious. It was both thick and light, but it tasted very delicious. "That''s good. "By the way, madam, what would you and mister like to eat tonight? I''ll go out to buy some vegetables after I''ve finished wiping the dishes." Liu Hui turned and looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi stopped drinking and didn''t dare to look at her, afraid that she would discover that she was actually thinking about how to persuade someone to drive her. Ye Xi felt a little guilty in his heart. Holding the spoon in his hand, he stirred the soup in the bowl and u aturally whispered, "We won''t, we won''t choose, you can do whatever you want." "?" Liu Hui was startled, he looked at her for a while, then shed his eyes andughed: "Good, good ?" "Yes." Ye Xi replied softly. In the evening, Liu Hui cooked three meat, two vegetables, and a soup. Every dish was very delicious, and his cooking skills were not worse than the chef at the Star Restaurant. After di er, Ye Xi wanted to help to clean up the kitchen, so Liu Hui did not let him, but gave him a bag of his own. His hands and feet were nimble, he quickly cleaned up the kitchen and left. Ye Xi looked at the house that Liu Hui had tidied up without a speck of dust and had aplicated feeling. After the meal, Huo Yaoting sat on the sofa and read the financial news. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a girl biting her finger and sneaking a peek at him. He didn''t say anything, nor did he look at her. He only reached out his hand to pat the empty seat beside him. Seeing that, Ye Xi blinked his eyes, then sat down obediently. Huo Yaoting stretched out both of his arms, passing through her back, grabbing her shoulders, and pulled her into his embrace. As before, he did not look at her, and said gently, "Just say what you want to say." Chapter 127 If You Dont Work Ill Accompany You Ye Xi hugged his waist, and said, "Hubby, don''t you feel that with our current situation, hiring a servant is a bit too extravagant?" Luxury? Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrow, and then looked down at her, "Is Xiao Xi satisfied with this servant?" Ye Xi shook her head. On the contrary, she was very satisfied. "Is that what you think she''s cooking?" Ye Xi still shook his head. "Or do you think I''m disturbing you?" Ye Xi continued to shake his head. "Yes." Huo Yaoting nodded, "Then I think it''s worth it to spend 2,000 yuan every month to hire a servant!" Two thousand? Ye Xi continued, "It''s that cheap?" Cheap? Then what about adding a "0"? Huo Yaoting covered her eyes and raised her chin, "Xiao Xi thinks that it would be a loss to spend 2000 to hire a hardworking, skilled chef." He definitely wouldn''t lose anything! But... Ye Xi, "Hubby, don''t you feel like we are squeezing the Aunt Liu''sbour force? She has done so many things, yet she is still able to bear with the hardships. With her ability, it is definitely more than that for her to be a servant elsewhere! " "So?" Huo Yaoting smiled and stared at her, "You want your husband to give her a raise?" Ye Xi pursed his lips, "No, I mean, why don''t we let Aunt Liu go somewhere else to earn big money?" This girl, never left his side! Huo Yaoting sighed in his heart, not wanting to continue this topic with her. In the past, when he was living alone, he didn''t have to wait for food or drinks, but now that the little girl was here, not only was there nothing at home, she was hungry as well. They didn''t even know how to cook, so they had to go out to eat. He was worried that if he continued to stay hungry for a long time, he would eventually starve to death, so he decided to hire a servant. Ye Xi said, "Hubby, I am currently researching the recipe, after I am done, I will make it for you everyday, and we will let the Aunt Liu go there. "Ugh ??" "To other ces ??" Huo Yaoting sealed her lips. "Ugh ??" Ye Xi felt that Yue Yang must have been poisoned by him and wanted to get close to him. This feeling was very shy, but ?? He couldn''t control it. On the morning of the second day, Ye Xi walked out of his bedroom with his ck eye circles and Huo Yaoting. Liu Hui had already prepared breakfast and ced it on the table. Seeing the twoing out, Liu Hui humbly smiled and greeted them: "Sir, Madam, good morning." Huo Yaoting nodded indifferently and walked towards the table. Ye Xi was even more embarrassed. After all, she had a bad intention to kick him out! Ye Xi opened his eyes wide and resentfully smiled at Liu Hui, then followed behind him. Sitting at the dining table, Ye Xi ate in an absent-minded ma er. Huo Yaoting saw that, and put down the chopsticks in his hand, looked at her and asked: Xiao Xi, what are you thinking? Ye Xi looked towards the kitchen and shook his head. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, took a sip of the milk on the table, and then put it aside and stopped drinking. Ye Xi squinted his eyes and looked at the milk that he ced at the side: "Hubby, you don''t like drinking milk?" Huo Yaoting was startled, then lightly frowned: "Habit: drinking coffee!" "Oh, oh, I''ll see if there''s any coffee." Ye Xi stood up and walked towards the kitchen. Huo Yaoting was in a great mood as he looked at her little figure. But after a while, Ye Xi returned empty-handed. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows slightly. Ye Xi spread out his hands, "Aunt Liu said that drinking coffee in the morning is bad, and it hurts my stomach!" After saying that, she took the milk that he ced on the side and brought it back to him. "Hubby, you should drink the milk. Drink it and you''ll get used to it." Huo Yaoting frowned, giving Ye Xi face, he picked up the milk and drank it, then prepared to put it in the distance. The moment the milk was released, he didn''t want to meet the little girl who was watching him closely. Huo Yaoting smirked, and ced the milk to his side, then raised his head and looked at the little girl. Seeing her lower her head in satisfaction as she ate her breakfast, the smile on Duo Tong''s face deepened. He stared at her quietly for a while before asking, "What are you ing to do today?" "ns?" Ye Xi looked up, puzzled. Is it okay if you want to go back to bed after breakfast? Huo Yaoting nodded, "Today is Saturday. I won''t go to work, I''ll apany you." "Really?" Ye Xi''s eyes lit up. He was in high spirits and looked straight at him. Huo Yaoting''s mood became more and more carefree, and he acknowledged it. "Great, let''s go shopping?" Ye Xi suggested. "??" The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, but he still nodded, "It''s good that you like it." "Oh, hubby take your time to eat, I''m going to change clothes first!" Ye Xi was so excited that he could stop eating his breakfast. He got up and ran towards his bedroom. "Wait." Huo Yaoting grabbed her wrist, pulled her to sit beside him, and pulled her breakfast over. He spoke in a low voice but it was not at all loud, "Finish it first." Chapter 128 Couple Dress Ye Xi stared at the breakfast in front of him, he was at a loss for a second, but still obediently continued to eat. Huo Yaoting watched her eat with a faint smile in his eyes. In the bedroom, Ye Xi took out each piece of clothing and gestured them to him, then asked a certain someone who was sitting on a rattan chair and reading a newspaper, "Hubby, how about I put on this clothes and go out?" Huo Yaoting looked up from his newspaper and frowned. The little girl was holding a white dress that was slightly transparent. He pursed his lips and shook his head. "Isn''t that good?" Ye Xi muttered as he looked at the skirt, put it down, and picked up another one, "What about this one?" A long Bohemian dress that reaches to the ankles and exposes to the shoulders. Huo Yaoting shook his head. Ye Xi puffed up his mouth, put it down, picked up another piece, and looked at him. Coupled super shorts, the top is small fresh lotus leaf sleeve, slightly transparent. Huo Yaoting frowned, and shook his head. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and he decided not to ask him anymore. He felt that he couldn''t see any of them in his eyes. Ye Zichen pouted. She picked up a T-shirt and a pair of white, water-washed, ripped jeans and headed for the bathroom. "Wait." Someone called to her. Ye Xi was startled, and turned to look. Huo Yaoting put down the newspaper, got up and walked to the bedside, picked up a pair of casual pants and gave it to her, "Pants, wear this!" "Why?" Ye Xi looked at the jeans in his hand in confusion, "This is also a pair of pants?" "Wear this." Huo Yaoting''s voice was light, but overbearing, and did not tolerate rebuttal. Ye Xi gloomily epted it and muttered to himself, before he went into the washroom. Seeing Ye Xi walk in, Huo Yaoting bit her lips lightly, walked to the wardrobe and opened them, then took out a branded pouch from inside and walked to the bedside. She then kneaded all the clothes that Ye Xi had shown him earlier and took out the clothes that he was unsatisfied with and put them in. After which, he carried her out. In the living room, Liu Hui was wiping the dust off the surface of the ss fish tank. Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned around to look. He saw a certain someone walking out leisurely with one hand in his pocket while the other held a big bag of stuff. Liu Hui was startled, he took a few steps forward and stared at the thing in his hand, and asked: "Sir, this is ??." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrow, and gave the thing to Liu Hui, "Throw it away." "..." Oh, okay, sir, "Liu Hui replied as he received it nkly. Huo Yaoting nodded and headed towards his bedroom. Liu Hui carried the bag and walked towards the door. The moment he opened the door, he could not help but open the bag to take a look. Holy shit! Clothes, new clothes. Some were even there. He picked up the signboard and saw that it was more than 5000 RMB! Liu Hui could not help but take a deep breath as he turned and looked suspiciously at his bedroom. Could it be that the two of them had quarreled? Why else would you throw your wife''s clothes away? Liu Hui hesitated at the door with the bag in hand, and in the end, closed the door silently, and ced the big bag of clothes under the table. He would wait for the argument to die down before he gave the clothes to his wife. When Ye Xi finished changing out, a certain someone had already changed his clothes and was standing in front of the french window waiting for her. He wore a ck T-shirt and ck cks like hers. A pair of ck sunsses hung from the cor of his T-shirt. Behind him was a pool of warm sunlight. It was as if a holy halo had descended upon him. The fine ck hair in front of her forehead was loose and indolent. The pair of eyes, which were filled with a deep and mysterious color, looked straight at her without the shadow of her sses. That burning gaze was so deep that she had nowhere to hide. After taking off his suit and changing into casual attire, he seemed to be even taller than usual. Unlike the rigid body of a suit, he looked much younger. He was originally twenty-eight, but now he looked no more than twenty-four. He was more handsome and had more charisma. Seeing that he was dressed in clothes that looked simr, Ye Xi could not help but have a sweet thought. The reason he had her put on these cks was because he wanted to wear them too? Couple attire?! Her face was slightly flushed. Ye Xi walked towards him, and identally nced at the clothes on the bed, but did not see the clothes she took out, and was puzzled, "Eh, hubby, clothes, did you help me put them in?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed slightly, but he did not say anything. Taking two steps forward, he wrapped his arms around her slender waist and kissed her on the mouth, "Little girl, if you don''t go out now, the sky will turn dark." "It''s not that exaggerated." Ye Xiughed, thinking that he had kept the clothes inside, he did not ask anymore, and pulled his hand to walk outside, "Hubby, after we go shopping today, let''s go home first okay?" Home? "To see your mother-inw?" Huo Yaoting wrapped her little hand around his palm. "Mhmm, is that alright?" Ye Xi wrapped his other arm around Yue Yang''s arm and acted coquettishly. Huo Yaoting smiled lightly, and tapped her nose, "As you wish." "Thank you, husband." Ye Xi smiled. The two of them walked out of the hall as though no one was around, causing Liu Hui''s mouth to twitch. No, no, did you have a fight? As he sat in the car, Ye Xi felt that something was amiss. She seemed to have forgotten some important date? Wait! A date? Sister Weiwei! Heavens! She almost forgot. Huo Yaoting saw her expression and was shocked. He pursed his lips and stared at her, "What''s wrong?" "Hubby ??" Ye Xi opened her watery eyes wide, and looked at him pitifully: "I suddenly remembered that I have an appointment with Sister Weiwei today, what should I do?" Huo Yaoting withdrew his eyebrows and looked at her dangerously. The words "Sacrifice" were clearly written on her face. He can''t evenpare to a Sister Weiwei? "What do you think we should do?" Huo Yaoting''s face was gloomy as he stared at her. Ye Xi shrugged, he did not dare say anything and shook his head, "Nope!" Huo Yaoting humphed, "Call her and tell her that it''s a promise to meet another day!" "No, hubby." Ye Xi said weakly. Thest time she didn''t answer Qiao Wei''s phone call, she was already angry. If she were to break off this time, she really wouldn''t be able to be friends with him anymore! "No? "Then what do you want to do?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shone with a ghostly light as he stared at her coldly. If she dared to say that she wanted him to return home alone, she would give it a try! Ye Xi''s back felt a chill as he pouted. His expression was pitiful. Huo Yaoting turned a blind eye. This girl could y the role of a pig to eat a tiger, so she couldn''t be soft-hearted. Otherwise, for the sake of her sister, she would ''abandon'' him. Therefore, he absolutely couldn''t be merciful. Ye Xi saw that pretending to be pitiful was useless and was slightly discouraged. She lowered her head and thought for a moment, and then, she came up with an idea. She suddenly leaned over and pressed her lips together, imprinting it clumsily on his. Chapter 129 Make It up to Me Huo Yaoting''s eyes froze for a moment, as he held her. His arms were very strong, and when he held her, she felt very safe. Ye Xi nervously waved her eyshes, and looked at him. She was so good. Huo Yaoting stared at her with burning eyes. Ye Xi''s face was so red that it could pinch water out of it. Her pair of clear eyes were ck and white, her face covered with a thinyer of mist, and her two ck eyeballs were as beautiful as gems. Huo Yaoting''s breath turned heavy, he grabbed her neck and pulled down towards him, his hot lipsnding on her eyes, not leaving her for a long time. Ye Xi held onto his ck t-shirt, and her eyshes trembled intensely when she saw his kiss. After a while, his lips finally moved away from her eyes and lightly touched her forehead. He thenzily leaned back on the chair and stared at her sharply. Ye Xi''s face became even redder under his gaze. She felt that her own intelligence had been exposed by his distress. Her head was hanging down, her hands clutching at his T-shirt, and very quickly, the T-shirt was crumpled by her. Seeing that, the corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched. He looked at her with raised brows and said, "Xiao Xi, you aren''t thinking of tearing my clothes to shreds and making me unable to leave, right?" "??" Ye Xi was embarrassed and quickly let go. Huo Yaoting sighed, holding her hand, he pulled slightly, causing Ye Xi''s entire body to lie in his embrace, holding that pair of eyes that were like a little dog''s head, looking at him pleadingly. "Xiao Xi, what position does my husband upy in your ce?" The long finger slid across her left chest. Huo Yaoting asked calmly. Every time his fingertips moved, the tip of his heart would tremble. Ye Xi pursed her lips, and carefully looked at his expression. Seeing the other party''s serious expression, there wasn''t the slightest hint of mockery in his words. Her eyes twinkled as she quickly straightened her back, fiddling with her fingers to exin, "Hubby, today was my bad, but I made an appointment with Sister Weiwei in advance, but I forgot, it wasn''t on purpose!" "So, she''s more important than my husband?" Huo Yaoting''s face was covered with a gloomy expression. Ye Xi shook his head, "No. You, you are not the same. " "What''s different?" Huo Yaoting stared at her and asked. "You are my husband, and she is my good friend. You can''tpare like this!" Ye Xi scratched his head, a little distressed. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, and pulled her hand, with his other hand he smoothed the hair that she had grabbed. Seeing that, Ye Xi took the chance and jumped into his embrace, and daintily said: "Hubby, I made an appointment with Sister Weiwei a few days ago. Furthermore, we had a misunderstanding. She was angry at me, and if I were to break off this engagement again, she would break off all rtions with me. I don''t have many friends, other than Gu Li, only the Sister Weiwei treats me well, I can''t be indifferent to it. " Ye Xi said, and begged in a low voice, "Hubby, you have done well, the adults are magnanimous, so please don''t bother about this little girl this time, alright? "I, after I return, after I return ??" Huo Yaoting had already been grinded to death by her rubbing and crawling. What''s more, with that soft and tender voice of the little girling out, his heart had already melted. How could he still do anything to her?! Whatever she said now, he would probably agree to it. [Hundred Refinement Steel''s Twisting Finger Light is only this much!] Tilting her lips, Huo Yaoting whispered into her ear, "How about it when youe back?" Ye Xi''s breath was in a mess, she kept hiding her face in his neck, wishing that she could turn into a little rat. Huo Yaotingughed silently, and used his fingers to stroke her ears. "Ah ??" Ye Xi screamed softly, her voice was trembling as she used a hand to cover her ears, still unwilling to get out of his embrace. Huo Yaoting brought his face close to her soft hair and took a deep breath, then said hoarsely, "Xiao Xi, remember your words. Make it up to me! " It was exactly 9.30 a.m. when Huo Yaoting sent Ye Xi to the long-stemmed coffee shop. Ye Xi had an appointment with Qiao Wei at ten o''clock. She didn''t like to bete, so whenever she made an appointment with someone, she would arrive early. "Hubby, I''m getting off." Ye Xi still looked at Huo Yaoting apologetically. Huo Yaoting patted her head and spoiled it, "Go, after you finish, call your husband. Your husband will pick you up and go home together with me." Ye Xi felt a sweetness in his heart as he nodded, "Ok." He opened the car door and got off, waving at Huo Yaoting, then turned and walked in. Huo Yaoting sat in the car and watched her walk in, his eyes filled with tenderness. Suddenly, the girl who was walking in suddenly stopped and ran towards him. Huo Yaoting was stu ed, he unbuckled his seat belt and was about to get off. The little girl waved at him, signaling him not toe down. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and waited for her to enter. Ye Xi walked to the car door, hands behind his back, bent slightly, and said, "Hubby, close the window." Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, he did not understand, but did as he was told. Seeing him close the door, Ye Xi''s cheeks suddenly flushed red. Lowering his head, slightly opening his lips, he lightly breathed out from the window and gently traced his fingertips across the ball of white air. Very soon, a line of handsome Chinese and English characters appeared in front of the window. "Hubby, solry!" After that exmation mark, Ye Xi carefully drew a sorry little face. Then, without caring if the man in the car could see or not, he put his hands together and blinked apologetically at the pitiful Xi Xi in the car. Then, he pointed at the coffee shop behind him, turned around and walked in. Chapter 130 Youre the One Who Gave in Huo Yaoting, who was sitting inside the carriage, had a deep understanding of double pupils, and stared at Ye Xi''s figure until he could no longer see her. Only then did he retract his gaze, and look at the words that she had left behind on the carriage window. Her thin lips silently curled up, and the area around her left heart was deeply caved in. Indeed, she really did love that little guy. Otherwise, why did he find her every action so adorable and captivating? "Haha ?" The male''s throat let out two softughs from deep within. The big hand with clear joints kissed on the corner of his lips. Then, he leaned over and ced his palm on that little person''s face. He softly said, "My silly girl!" After the phone had been ringing for a long time, Huo Yaoting finally retracted his hand. He frowned and took out his phone from the secretpartment. Ye Xi walked into the coffee shop and chose a spot next to a window. Looking out from the window, he could see that someone''s car was still parked in ce. The corner of her mouth curved slightly. She lifted her chin and stared intently at the car. She felt that just by looking at it stop there, her mood would be especially good. Sigh ? What if I like him so much? Within her clear and limpid eyes, a deep smile could be seen as her small face bloomed like a blossoming flower. Suddenly, the car sped away and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ye Xi was startled, and frowned. Why are you driving so fast? Ye Xi sighed in disappointment, he ced his phone on the table and hesitated, wanting to ask if he should send a message. However, before she could even hesitate, she came up with a conclusion. A thuggish voice, unprepared, struck her ear from the side like a p of thunder. "My young wife, your man is here. Hurry up and receive him!" Ye Xi''s back felt cold, he covered his ears. Self-hypnosis. She must have been hallucinating just now, or she made a mistake. It must be, it must be! One of his hands was grabbed, and his body was hit by brute force, knocking him to the side of the bench. The familiar aura on his body remained the same even after so many years, enveloping him in a powerful aura. Ye Xi pursed his lips, he wanted to cry! What about the Sister Weiwei! Ye Xi painfully closed her eyes, her small body slowly moving inwards. However, his waist was stopped, and he suddenly retracted it. "Ye Xi, you''re capable, what happened to the enthusiasm?" A certain Overlord ruthlessly rubbed her head and snorted. Ye Xi''s scalp went numb, her two small hands grabbed onto the arm around his waist and pulled at it, "Sorry, you recognized the wrong person, I''m not called Ye Xi!" "Heh ?" Yes, you are not called Ye Xi, you are this grandpa''s little wife, you should have this grandpa''s surname, Qiao Xiao Xi! " A certain Overlord violently pulled on her hair, forcing Ye Xi to turn around and look at him. Ye Xi was so angry that her face was red as she pulled on his hand, "Qiao Jinglian, why are you still pulling on my hair? You''re so a oying!" "Sigh ?" Qiao Jinglianughed. His phoenix eyes were filled with genuine yearning, but he looked at her with the corners of his eyes raised, "Why aren''t you acting?" Ye Xi did not say anything, his body tensed up as he used all his strength to pull at the big hand that was still on her head. Qiao Jinglian purposely teased her. He relied on his long hands to pull on her, but when he finished pulling her away, his almond-shaped eyes focused on her flushing red face, long eyshes, and bright and pure ck eyes. His heart was beating fast. After so many years, he had finally met his wife, the wife he yearned for day and night! Letting out a light breath, Qiao Jinglian withdrew his hand at the right time before Ye Xi flew into a rage. Holding her shoulder, he turned her to face him and muttered, "Let this grandpa see this grandpa''s daughter-inw." Ye Xi blushed, and purposely flung her hair around her face, not letting him see. "Not good again!" Qiao Jinglian said and noticed that her body was trembling, he smirked and said: "Look at you, you little coward!" It was an extraordinary shame and humiliation! Ye Xi''s face flushed red, she suddenly raised her head and red at him, "You''re the one who is terrified!" Ye Xi''s personality was very soft, her voice was also soft, and the person who reprimanded her was also soft. Qiao Jinglian didn''t care at all. While stroking the hair on her face with his big hands, he raised his lips and said, "Little girl, you dare show off in front of me? You don''t want to live anymore?" Ye Xi pursed his lips, sighed, and sat obediently without moving. His big eyes that were shining like two pure crystals appeared from beneath his hair. Qiao Jinglian liked her docility, especially the way she was treated by him until there was nothing she could do but listen to him obediently. Her rosy lips were deeply hooked, and her little face was gradually revealed under his finger. She had big, bright eyes, long, curly eyshes, pretty little eyebrows, and a small oval face the size of a palm. Qiao Jinglian looked at her quietly, his heart already racing, his eyes bing more and more focused, it was hard to suppress his emotions, if he were to approach his daughter-inw, he would definitely be able to hear her heartbeats. She didn''t seem to have changed at all. She was still as beautiful as ever. Her skin was tender like an egg that had been peeled off. Her fresh cheeks were untainted by dust. Her beauty captivated him. He was looking at Ye Xi, and Ye Xi couldn''t help but to size him up as well. After not seeing him for a few years, he had matured quite a bit. He had a handsome and dignified appearance, and had an extra mature man''s charm to him. However, the corners of his eyes were raised, and he still maintained his unbridled arrogance and evil aura. Especially those phoenix eyes, they were filled with a faint sense of elegance, and when paired with his beautiful face, it was enough to topple all living things. "My wife, if you keep looking at me like this, I''ll eat you!" His face suddenly leaned closer, his red lips breathed out hot air, less than a millimeter away from Ye Xi''s lips. As for those phoenix eyes, they burned with a different kind of dark light as they tightly focused on Ye Xi''s eyes. Ye Xi was shocked, she immediately threw her head back, with her eyes wide open, she looked at him in rm. Regret seemed to slip across Qiao Jinglian''s eyes as he looked deeply at her. He then grabbed her small arm and pulled her back, and with a snap of his other hand, he called for the waiter. "Sir, Miss, what would you like to order?" The waiter respectfully asked. Qiao Jinglian did not say anything, but looked at Ye Xi with a smirk, and said, "Little daughter-inw, tell me, what should I drink?" Ye Xi shook his arm, not shaking him off, she secretly rolled her eyes at him, then looked at the waiter and said, "Green tea and lemon juice, thank you!" "Ok, one moment." The waiter made a note and left. Qiao Jinglian smiled in satisfaction. Her phoenix eyes half closed as she grabbed Ye Xi''s shoulder and pulled her upper body into her embrace. Lowering her head, her thin lips pped loudly against her beautiful forehead. "Qiao Jinglian, what are you doing?" Ye Xi''s eyes widened, she pushed him away, her small hands wiping her forehead, her small body moving to the side of the bench, dodging him like a gue god. Qiao Jinglian stared at her red forehead, her phoenix eyes narrowed, she thought for a moment, then raised her lips and patted the ce beside him, "In three seconds,e sit for me." "No." Ye Xi decisively took a firm stance, staying far away from this Overlord! "Kiss! Come sit here and choose!" Qiao Jinglian said. By - How shameless! The normally gentle Ye Xi could not help but curse in his heart. Knowing that this Overlord had always been one to keep his word, Ye Xi sat obediently beside him, rather than trying to force a kiss. Qiao Jinglian snorted, patted Ye Xi''s head and said as though he was a pet, "That''s more like it!" Three ck lines appeared on Ye Xi''s forehead. Soon, the waiter brought the green tea and lemon juice over. Qiao Jinglian gave the lemon juice to Ye Xi, but Ye Xi did not ept it. He looked at the table in front of him and said softly, "Put it there." "Take it!" Qiao Jinglian raised his eyebrows and ordered. Ye Xi frowned, and angrily took it. Qiao Jinglian liked to bully her like this. Actually, sometimes he also felt that he was very strange. Clearly ? I like her so much! But, he couldn''t help wanting to bully her! He took the cup of green tea and drank it, but his almond-shaped eyes were unblinking as he looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi lowered her head, her small hands holding onto the straw and stirring the juice inside, but she rarely drank, looking somewhat absent-minded. Qiao Jinglian frowned, he then knocked on her head: "Hey, Ye Xi, this grandpa is back, why don''t you give a speech of wee, okay?" Who weed you? Ye Xi silently ridiculed in his heart, and gave him a perfunctory nce. "Wee back." "?" The corner of Qiao Jinglian''s mouth twitched. Just like that? "Ye Xi, what''s with your attitude?" Qiao Jinglian pulled her hair, and snorted unhappily. Ye Xi''s scalp hurt, her beautiful eyebrows knitted together, and she grabbed hisrge, broken hand in anger. She flung it away, puffed up her cheeks and red at him. Looking at her "fiendish look", Qiao Jinglian was amused. He extended a hand, hooked her chin with his other hand, and smiled slightly. "My wife is angry, what should your husband do?" "?" Ye Xi really wanted to send him flying with a kick! "Kiss one!" Qiao Jinglian said, her lips suddenly moving closer. Ye Xi turned pale with fright and hurriedly dodged. However, his lips still fell on her face in the end. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the back of her head. With his other hand, he forcefully pulled her face away and was about to kiss her. "Don''t ?" Ye Xi cried out softly as her two small hands hurriedly covered her mouth, while herrge eyes looked at him in panic. Her reaction made Qiao Jinglian''s heart sink, he forced his arm to bring her closer, so that he could lean his forehead against hers. Unexpectedly, his wife dodged by tilting her head back. The light in her phoenix eyes dimmed a little as Qiao Jinglian pursed her lips and stared at Ye Xi. The injuries in his eyes caused Ye Xi to slightly turn his head away. "Wife, I missed you." In the end, Qiao Jinglian rested his forehead against her hair, his voice no longer had the aura of a ruffian, it was no longer teasing, it was so serious, so mellow, and hoarse, as he revealed his thoughts to her. He missed her so much that his heart ached. But he had to endure it! Ye Xi''s eyes drooped slightly, but he did not respond. Qiao Jinglianughed bitterly, and caressed her long hair, only then did he retract his hand. Ye Xi lightly picked at his nails, took two deep breaths, then looked at him and asked, "Where is Sister Weiwei?" Qiao Jinglian shrugged his shoulders, "I think I''ll probably be too busy to marry myself." "Huh?" Ye Xi was stu ed, "What do you mean?" Qiao Jinglian smiled, gloating, "Since the old man has nothing to do, he can decide for himself. He gave my second sister an appointment with all of the young talents in B City, she is now working together every half an hour, mm ? It willst for about half a month! " Half an hour for one, half a month? Do you have to be so exaggerated? Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, indicating that the Sister Weiwei was in for it! "Ye Xi." Suddenly, Qiao Jinglian shouted for her. Ye Xi''s back trembled, he raised his eyes to look at him, "What, what?" Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes lit up as she stared at her earnestly. She lifted her lips, "Starting from today, prepare yourself." "What ?" Preparing? " Ye Xi asked vigntly. Qiao Jinglian smirked, his handsome face suddenly turned towards her, and he chuckled: "Prepare to wee me in the future!" "?" Chapter 131 Im Afraid You Cant Afford It Emperor Map Nightclub. The nightclub was not open for business in the morning, but the nightclub was not quiet at the moment. At the entrance of the nightclub, two groups of men in ck stood in separate groups. Inside the nightclub, the situation was cold and tense. Huo Yaoting silently sat on the leather sofa that was leaning against the corner. Huo Chengshang however, was standing behind the sofa that he was sitting on, in a protective posture. On the other side of the sofa sat a man and a woman. The man was over forty years old, and time had yet to carve a mark on his face. He had buried his sharpness into his skin, but no matter how hard he tried to conceal his aura, it could not be concealed. He leaned against the sofa, the corners of his lips slightly hooked. The edges of the engravings were firm, cold, and his eyes were deep and profound. No one could tell what he was thinking, nor could they guess his true emotions. His body concealed his attack power and ambition that caused one''s heart to palpitate like a tiger or wolf. As for the woman beside him, she had drawn the most exquisite makeup and was exceptionally beautiful. If he didn''t know that she was already in her forties, perhaps he would really think that she was only in her early twenties. From the very begi ing, the woman had been staring straight at Huo Yaoting with her beautiful eyes. At that time, she absolutely hadn''t thought that he would have such high achievements at such a young age. If he had known, perhaps she wouldn''t have left at that time? But it''s not toote toe back. After all, she was his ?? Mother. Even if he now resented her departure from the begi ing, blood was thicker than water. Given enough time, she believed that he would definitely acknowledge her! Thinking about it, the woman gently curled her lips, looked at Huo Yaoting benevolently, and asked: "Yaoting, how have you been these past few years?" Yaoting? Huo Yaoting''s expression turned cold and his eyes became sharp. He stared at her without any emotion, "Lady Han, are you and I very familiar?" The woman''s beautiful eyes deepened, the curve of her lips became even wider, and she said: "Yaoting, why are you still acting like a child and getting angry at your mother ??" "Mom?" Huo Yaoting scoffed, the outline of his face became even deeper, and his tone became cold, "Lady Han, what kind of joke is this? My mother died many years ago, the entire B City knows, if they don''t believe you, go out and ask!" "Yaoting..." "Alright Yuxue, President Huo will say that his mother is already dead, why would you mention the sad past of President Huo?" The man spoke slowly, but his voice was full of charisma. Han Yuxue''s face stiffened, she immediately nodded her head obediently, gently smiling as she pulled the man''s arm, and said: "Brother Tian is right, Yuxue doesn''t understand." The moment the man''s arm was grabbed, a sharp light shed across his eyes as he cast a sidelong nce at her hand. Seeing that, Han Yuxue''s face turned white, and almost subconsciously, he retracted his hand. Han Yuxue''s reaction, did not fall into Huo Yaoting''s eyes in the slightest. With a sneer, Huo Yaoting leaned back on the leather sofa, lit a cigarette and sucked into his lips, the smoke rising up to his eyes, he narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke, "The famous Blood-Thirsty Silver Wolf Chu Lingtian hase to my small nightclub, he wouldn''t be here just to rest, right?" Even though he was only in his twenties at the time, he had a powerful, iron-blooded, lightning wrist. He was an existence that even the three realms of the Shang Guan Army were afraid of at that time, so everyone gave him a nickname ?? ?? Silver Wolf! Hearing his words, Chu Lingtian raised the index finger on her knees slightly and stopped in mid air. Only then did itnd, its sharp eyes sweeping across the Emperor Map, before looking at Huo Yaoting. Lifting its lips slightly, it said, "If President Huo''s nightclub is considered ''small,'' then I''m afraid there''s no other cerger than B City!" Huo Yaoting squinted, he leaned forward and pressed the tip of the cigarette into the ashtray, he raised his eyebrows and looked, his voice was a little hoarse after smoking the whole time, so it was hard to tell what he was really thinking, "You want it, for you?" I''m afraid you can''t afford it! "I''m not greedy, give it all to me. I''m worried that I might die from overeating. Half is more like it." Chu Lingtian looked at Huo Yaoting with a smile that was not a smile. Currently, in the world of B City, there were three parts: one Huo''s, one Joe''s, and one Yan Beichen''s North World. And in this thirty percent of the world, Huo''s was the main reason. Others might not know about the rtionship between Huo''s and them, but he did. The only thing to say is... Bandit Shallow! Obtaining half a sky from Huo''s, Joe''s''s half a sky was also almost the same. Half? Even half of it would be enough to kill you! A cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. Huo Yaoting scoffed coldly but declined toment. Seeing that, Chu Lingtian''s eyes shed, he suddenly straightened his body, and changed the topic, thenughed: "Honestly speaking, the reason why I am here today, is actually because I will be holding an opening ceremony with mypany, and would like to invite President Huo to participate in the decorations ceremony." In between his brows, he actually showed the sincerity of inviting others. Thepany was open for business? Huo Yaoting retracted her eyebrows, and raised her lips, "At that time, I will definitely deliver a ''big'' congrattion." Chu Lingtianughed, and if there was a hint, "As long as President Huoes, it''s fine. As for the ''big gift'', heh ?? I''ve already received a copy. If I send another one, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take it. " As he spoke, he stood up. It was unknown if it was because he had sat for a long time, but his left leg was somewhat limping. When he stood up, his body slightly swayed. Han Yuxue''s eyes shed with worry, and hurriedly held onto his arm in doubt, but did not expect him to calmly and quietly brush it away. With dimmed eyes, Han Yuxue raised her hand. In the end, she didn''t dare to touch him. Huo Yaoting stared at Chu Lingtian''s left leg, his right eyebrow raised, one of his arms rested on the back of the sofa, he looked at Chu Lingtian who was about to stand up. Chu Lingtian''s forehead started to perspire, but he maintained hisposure the entire time, yfully patting his left leg, "I still have to thank you for your great gift." "Thank you." Huo Yaoting replied indifferently. Chu Lingtian''s eyes shed with a ruthless light, it disappeared in a moment, his voice was calm, and there was not a trace of change in his tone, "Silver City Group''s opening ceremony next Friday, I am waiting for President Huo''s presence. "Farewell!" After saying that, he lifted up his left leg and walked out. Han Yuxue anxiously wanted to keep up, but after thinking about it, he immediately took out a name card from his bag and ced it in front of Huo Yaoting, and said gently: "Yaoting, this is your mother''s contact method, you ??." Before he could finish, he casually tossed the business card into the trash can. Han Yuxue''s eyes froze, she stared at his cold face for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "What a stubborn child, when mother leaves, I wille back to see you another day." After Han Yuxue hurried to keep up with Chu Lingtian and walked out of the Emperor Map door, Huo Yaoting''s hand that was on the back of the sofa suddenly tightened. A pair of eyes stared at the name card that he had thrown into the trash can as if it was the most viscous and thick ink in the world. The cold aura emitted from his body covered the entire Emperor Map Hall with a thickyer of ice, and the temperature dropped to zero in an instant. Huo Chengshang stood behind him and lowered her head to look at him, hidden concern and worry in her eyes. It was only after a long time that he heard his rough voice from below, "Was thepany Chu Lingtian was talking about earlier the Silver City Group?" "Yes." Huo Chengshang said. Huo Yaoting''s double pupil pupils contracted as he sneered, "What a good Chu Lingtian!" He said how a smallpany that had just been established couldpete with the Huo''s Group and obtain ownership of thatnd on Feng Zhou. It turns out it was Chu Lingtian who did this! He came today to ask him to cut the ribbon is a fake, to warn him is the real thing! He got someone to ''break'' his leg, and in the blink of an eye, he had already snatched away thend of Fengzhou. At the same time, he told him that he was going to intervene in this B City''s world? He thought that the current B City was still the same scene from twenty years ago, allowing him, Chu Lingtian, to show off his might? Was it that easy? At four in the afternoon, Ye Xi finally managed to escape from a certain Overlord''s "devil grasp" and returned to the apartment. He opened the door and looked into the living room. Liu Hui was not there. Ye Xi left his bag on the sofa and went to the study room to look for Huo Yaoting. However, he was not there. Thinking that he was in a hurry when he drove away from the coffee shop this morning, he thought he had something to do. He sighed. She walked to the stool in front of the fish tank in the living room and sat down. She picked up the fish food and feebly fed the fish. Her eyes were empty, and it was unknown what she was thinking about. At that moment, a light ringtone came from the bag she put on the sofa. Ye Xi was startled, he put down the fish food in his hands and walked over. He opened his bag and took out his phone. When he saw the caller ID, the corner of his mouth curled up. He picked up the call and ced it next to his ear. "Hubby ??" Chapter 132 One Minute Left "Where is it?" Huo Yaoting''s voice came out from the electric phone. It was a bit quiet, but pleasant. With a shallow smile in his eyes, Ye Xi leaned on the sofa, picked up a sofa pillow and ced it in his arms, then softly replied, "I''m going home." After Ye Xi finished speaking, the other side suddenly quieted down, and could only hear his tiny breathing. Ye Xi could not help but ask: "Hubby, what''s wrong?" "Hubby is fine." This time, he immediately replied with a rustling sound. Ye Xi pursed his lips, hugged his pillow and leaned on the sofa, "Hubby, where are you now?" "One more minute." he said. Ye Xi was startled, "What minute?" "??" He stopped talking again. Ye Xi frowned, and was about to ask. At this moment, the sound of an elevator arriving rang out from the phone. Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, he immediately stood up from the sofa. Her slim figure jogged towards the door. Sure enough, just as she put her hand on the doorknob, she heard him say, "Open the door!" Ye Xi raised his eyebrows, changed his focus, and snorted: "Open it yourself." As she said this, she had already stood on tiptoe and looked out of the peephole. "You naughty kid." Ye Xi just looked out and it just so happened to meet his eyes that was smiling. With his facepletely red, Ye Xi suddenly shrank back like a child who had been caught doing something bad. Clutching his chest, he leaned against the door, breathing softly. "Little Scoundrel, why aren''t you opening the door?" His voice was filled with helplessness as he lightly pampered her. Ye Xi pouted, "Swipe that iparably handsome face of yours against the face sweep, and then open the door, why do you need me to open it?" "Not opening?" The end was high and dangerous. Ye Xi hopelessly wrinkled his nose andpromise, "Alright alright, alright, I''ll open it." "Yes." Huo Yaoting replied softly. Ye Xi kept the phone, and when he held onto the doorknob, he was actually a little nervous, he took two deep breaths, and then opened the door. However, the door had just opened a crack. He squeezed his way in. Ye Xi only saw a ck shadow sh before his eyes, and his heart thumped loudly. Ye Xi''s eyes could not endure his ferocity, and immediately filled with water. "Little scoundrel, are you going to open the door for your husband?" Huo Yaoting carried her, and the words that came out of his mouth were a little unclear. Huo Yaoting stared at her eyes, and coaxed again, "Open the door for your husband?" Ye Xi was still dizzy, and nodded instinctively when she heard his words. "Heh ??" Huo Yaotingughed, "Good girl." After saying that, he closed the door. After that, Ye Xizilyid in Huo Yaoting''s embrace. Huo Yaoting''s expression waszy, with a thin red face. She was still noble and handsome as she looked at the little girl in his arms, "Tired?" Ye Xi raised his elk eyes and blinked them open, then nodded seriously. Huo Yaoting looked at her serious face, "Do you know why you''re so tired?" Why? Ye Xi blinked, her face secretly flushed red, as she pursed her lips and did not say anything. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not force her to answer. Instead, he continued to ask, "How can I not be tired if I want to know?" Husband, are you making yourself a question about the divine horse? Ye Xi''s eyebrows were burning. It just so happened that he was asking a serious question. Therefore, Ye Xi could only humbly ask for advice, "How is it?" Huo Yaoting smirked as their faces faced each other. In front of Ye Xi was his handsome face. Ye Xi''s face was burning hot. She was so embarrassed that she pulled back her arms to support on his shoulders and was about to stand up. Ye Xi looked embarrassed, as he looked timidly at the man whoughed at her silently. Huo Yaoting''s face was brimming with a candid smile. Chapter 133 Husband Where Are We Going Six or seven in the evening. In the car, Huo Yaoting ced a certain exhausted little cat into a fixed position, tied up his seat belt, covered her with a suit and kissed her on the forehead. Only then did he drive the car in the direction of Ye Family Apartment. Maybe because he was not used to sleeping on the carriage, in five minutes, Ye Xi opened his eyes and looked at the scenery on the street outside the window. After a long while, she finally blinked and turned to look at Huo Yaoting, "Hubby, where are we going?" It was clear that someone had forgotten what she had said this morning! Huo Yaoting nced at her, pursed his lips, and did not say a word. He did not speak, Ye Xi pouted her lips and lowered her head to think, then suddenly, she extended a hand out from her suit, "I remember, let''s go home." Huo Yaoting then replied her, "I will contact my mother-inw in the morning and inform her that we will be there tonight." "Oh, husband, you think so well." Ye Xi ttered her. Huo Yaoting''s mouth hooked up, and looked straight at her, "You''re not going to sleep?" Ye Xi stretched, "I''m not going to sleep, I''ll sleep again tonight." "Yes." Seeing herzy look, Huo Yaoting used one hand to rub her head. Ye Xi grabbed his hand and bit the back of his hand, leaving behind a circle of teeth marks and a watermark. At this moment, Yu no longer had the mood to be embarrassed. He even proudly brought her masterpiece to him for him to see. Huo Yaoting looked at the watermark on the back of his hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He did not wipe them away and instead grabbed the steering wheel. Ye Xiughed, then leaned over and pulled out a piece of paper from the secretpartment, and patted his arm. When he looked over. She tilted her head and extended a small hand towards him. Her big beautiful eyes nced at his hand. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and gave her his hand. The afterglow of the setting sun shone through the windshield. The rays of sunlight were as pure as gauze as they sprinkled onto her body. A few long strands of hair gently caressed her small face. She slightly pursed her lips, her long eyshes like feathers, and lightly waved her head. She kept rubbing the back of his hand, as if she were doing something particrly devout. Huo Yaoting cleared his throat and was stu ed. "Alright." After Ye Xi wiped it off, she raised her head to look at him and saw that he was staring deeply at her. Ye Xi''s face suddenly turned red, she rolled her eyes and slowly retracted her hand. Then, she picked up her suit and opened it. Instantly, a barrier appeared between the two of them. Huo Yaoting looked over, and could only see the little girl grabbing onto her clothes. Huo Yaoting was speechless but at the same time, it was also fu y. This little clown! Shaking his head, he turned around and focused on driving. Ye Xi, who was hiding behind his suit, hung his head low. The smile on his lips grew bigger and bigger. In the end, heughed softly. In front of him, she seemed more and more at ease, more and more outspoken, more and more like herself. This feeling... That''s great! "Little fool!" Huo Yaoting smiled, took the suit from her hands and threw it in the back of the car. "Little fool, who are you calling stupid?" Ye Xiughed wickedly and asked the same question. "Idiot!" Huo Yaoting was not fooled. "Idiot, who are you calling stupid?" Ye Xi quickly picked it up. "Idiot said you ?" Huo Yaoting bit her lips, and frowned in a oyance. "Hahaha ?" Seeing that he was "tricked", Ye Xi held his stomach andughed out loud, "Idiot husband, you were tricked, haha ?" Huo Yaoting shrugged, looked at her with a bright and beautiful smile, and felt warmth in his eyes. In this room, the twoughed and rushed towards Ye Family Apartment, but currently, Ye Family Apartment was also weing an "unexpected guest". Within the Ye Family Apartment. Xu Qiu and Aunt Wu were busy killing the carp they bought from the market this morning when the doorbell rang. "Madam, Xiao Xi definitely came back. Hurry up and open the door, I''m here." Aunt Wu said. "This lousy kid, he can''t open the key himself." A helpless smile hung on Xu Qiu''s gentle face. After hurriedly washing his hands, he quickly walked over to open the door. But when he opened the door and saw the person standing outside, Xu Qiu was immediately stu ed. The person at the door was dressed in a clean white shirt and casual pants. He leaned against the door sloppily as he put his hands into his pockets. A faint smile hung on her face that was even more beautiful than a woman''s. The corners of her lips curled up as her phoenix eyes nted upwards. But wasn''t this child supposed to be in the United States of America? What, why are you here? "Elder sister Xu, although I am handsome, elegant, elegant, graceful, with an extraordinary temperament, both young and old, but... I can''t be irresponsible to tell you that I have a family. If you keep staring at me like this, my little daughter-inw will see. I''m going to kneel on the washboard, please forgive me! " The man''s voice was indolent and full of the aura of a bandit, giving off the impression of a pervert. Xu Qiu''s mouth twitched, and looked behind him with concern: "Jinglian, you, you came alone?" "Ah, or?" Qiao Jinglian didn''t notice that she was looking at his back. His heart had long ago flown to one of the rooms in the apartment. He walked up to Xu Qiu and shamelessly hugged her, pushing her into the room and sniffed at her hair, "It''s so fragrant!" Xu Qiu blushed, reached out her hand and pped him on the back, "Brat, I haven''t seen you in a few years and you''re still so unorthodox." Qiao Jinglian didn''t bother to shrug as he hugged her tightly. Only then did he let go and took out an exquisite small box from his pocket, stuffing it into Xu Qiu''s hands. "Elder sister Xu, a present." With that, without waiting for Xu Qiu''s reaction, he walked past her and towards Ye Xi''s room, as if he was familiar with the route. Xu Qiu looked at the box in his hands, saw that she was walking towards Ye Xi''s room, panicked, and chased after her: "Jinglian, Xiao Xi is not home." Qiao Jinglian''s hand that was holding onto the doorknob suddenly stopped, her almond-shaped eyes slightly narrowed as she looked at Xu Qiu, "You''re not at home?" Xu Qiu didn''t know that he and Ye Xi had met earlier, and even more so didn''t know that Ye Xi had told him that she was ing home". Therefore, he nodded, "Xiao Xi called me yesterday and told me that she''s noting home this week. I heard that there''s something at school." Is there something wrong with the school? Qiao Jinglian bit her red lower lip, "Is she at school?" Xu Qiu did not look at him and nodded. Qiao Jinglian''s face darkened. What a Ye Xi! After not seeing him for a few years, he had grown a lot braver. He actually dared to lie to him, just you wait! Xu Qiu looked at the clock on the wall, it was already seven o''clock, the two people were probably there soon. All along, she knew what Qiao Jinglian was thinking about her family''s Xiao Xi. Thus, he was even more clear that he mustn''t let them meet him at this moment. He had to find a way to get him out of here as soon as possible. Otherwise, with this kid''s overbearing temperament, who knew what sort of trouble he would cause! Closing his eyes, Xu Qiu started to ponder. His eyes twinkled as he came up with an idea. Just like Ye Xi, Xu Qiu was not good at lying, only now did he decide to lie, and sweat profusely from his palms. He exhaled lightly two times before walking in front of Qiao Jinglian, trying his best to smile as he said, "Jinglian, auntie ?" "Elder sister." Qiao Jinglian raised his eyebrows. Xu Qiu was only thirty-seven or thirty-eight years old today, and the reason he had called her "Big Sister" was because he had been calling her that since she was young. He was used to shouting. Moreover, he was currently around 26 or 27. He didn''t know if others would call a young and beautiful woman ''Auntie'' or not, but he ? He couldn''t call out! Of course, if he addressed her as his little daughter-inw did, it would be a different story. The corner of Xu Qiu''s eyes twitched, she did not want to tangle with him on this issue, let''s call him by his character. "Jinglian, do you have time now?" Xu Qiu asked. Qiao Jinglian raised her phoenix eyes lightly, "I don''t have anything else, just time." "That''s great." Xu Qiu said, "Can you help me send something to Xiao Xi? She''s in a hurry, and I don''t have time to bring it to her. " "Of course ? "Sure." Qiao Jinglian squinted her eyes, her phoenix eyes moved in a strange ma er, and replied faintly. Chapter 134 Enjoy Your Boudoir After sending Qiao Jinglian off, Xu Qiu leaned on the door as if he lost half his life, and exhaled two long breaths while clutching his heart. It seemed like lying wasn''t something an ordinary person could do! Xu Qiu gently shook his head, he looked at the exquisite box in his hands, his eyes shed and opened. Inside the box was a needle that had reverted to the past. It wasn''t in exaggerated shapes and colors, but was simple and elegant. Even the crystals embedded in the petals of the magnolia were cream colored. As his fingertips caressed the petals, Xu Qiu could not help but sigh in his heart. Although he gave her the gift casually, he did spend a lot of effort on it. At the very least, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to buy the exact same gift in the market. Xu Qiu frowned, he closed the gift box and was about to go into the kitchen to help Aunt Wu. However, just as he took two steps forward, the door behind him opened. Xu Qiu was startled and turned to look. coincidentally, her gaze met with Ye Xi who was standing outside. "Mom ??" Ye Xi was startled for a second, then he jumped in happily and grabbed her arm: "Mom, did you hear the sound of the door being opened, and came out to wee me?" "You still need to wee me at home? Are you a guest?" Xu Qiu looked at her in a oyance, and said to Huo Yaoting who was standing at the doorway: "Yaoting, why aren''t youing in?" Huo Yaoting smiled lightly and walked in, closing the door at the same time. Xu Qiu frowned, he looked at the door thoughtfully, then turned and looked at Ye Xi who was rubbing her arm like a puppy, and asked softly, "Xiao Xi, when you came up, did you meet anyone?" "Yes." Ye Xi nodded. What? Xu Qiu was shocked, she subconsciously nced at Huo Yaoting, seeing that he was sitting on the sofa without a single change in expression, she frowned and asked Ye Xi, "You, the person you met, is, is ??" "Neighbouring Uncle Zhang''s family members met each other when they were entering the elevator for di er." Ye Xi raised his head and looked at her, his small eyebrows knitted together, asking suspiciously, "Mom, why did you suddenly ask this?" As Ye Xi was asking, Huo Yaoting also looked over. Her eyes remained calm, causing Xu Qiu to be inexplicably nervous. Xu Qiu''s expression was rather u atural, as she subconsciously reached out to crook her hair, "N-nothing." Huo Yaoting stared at her hair curling movements, his long brows slightly raised. Ye Xi saw and blinked his eyes. He felt that her actions were a little familiar. "Xiao Xi, apany Yaoting for a while. There''s still some fish left, it''ll be ready for di erter." Xu Qiu said u aturally, then rushed back to the bedroom. Ye Xi stared at Xu Qiu''s back, his eyes turning. He then moved to Huo Yaoting''s side and blinked his eyes, "Hubby, did you see that?" "See what?" Huo Yaoting grabbed her hand. "This is it." Ye Xi hooked his ear with his other hand. Huo Yaoting watched as she did this in all seriousness, and nodded, "I saw it, what''s the matter?" "??" Ye Xi pursed his lips, leaned close to his ear and whispered, "My mother is the same as me, she hooks up her hair whenever she lies, it''s probably inherited." Huo Yaoting lifted his lips andughed soundlessly. When she raised her head, his palm grabbed onto her small neck and fiercely kissed her lips. "Ah ??" Ye Xi screamed in fear, she covered her mouth and turned to look at the kitchen. Seeing that Xu Qiu and Aunt Wu were busy cooking, they did not notice him. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Ye Zichen turned around and poked his arm in embarrassment. Huo Yaoting stretched out his hand to hook her. Ye Xi took a deep breath and crawled to the other side of the sofa. Huo Yaoting caressed her long hair and muttered, "Where is your room?" "..." "What?" Ye Xi opened her eyes wide and looked at him adorably. Huo Yaoting wanted to kiss her again, so he endured it. His voice turned hoarse as he said, "Let''s go, take your husband to admire your room." boudoir? A ck line appeared on Ye Xi''s forehead. He thought that it might still be some time before the meal started, so he decided to take him along. Ye Xi''s room was filled with the pink smell of a little girl. Her princess bed was covered with pink muslin, and half of her bed was made up from her hellokitty furry toys. The wall at the side of the room was a white bookcase filled with books. The room had a small balcony, on which was a round white table with a pot of green carrot on top, as if Xu Qiuqiu had helped with it while she was away, and a fewcy cane chairs around the round table. There were even a few books on one of the rattan chairs. The room was filled with the scent of a young girl, as well as the scent of books. Huo Yaoting withdrew his gaze from the balcony. He froze on theputer table. On the table, under a smallmp covered with pinkce, stood a photo frame. Inside the photo frame, the girl looked to be about seven or eight years old. She wore a white T-shirt and a pink skirt. Her soft hair flowed down her face. Her smile was sweet, pure and beautiful like an angel. On her left and right were squatting down, a young and beautiful woman and an extremely ordinary-looking man. The woman''s long hair was tied carelessly behind her head, and she had a gentle smile on her face. However, her eyes were not cheerful, but filled with worry. The man didn''t look at the two. He was justughing at the camera, which didn''t seem natural at all. Huo Yaoting walked in and used his long fingers to point at the girl''s face. The corners of his mouth curled up as he looked at Ye Xi behind him and said, "Idiot." Seeing the spot where his hand pointed, Ye Xi blushed. She ran up and hid the photo behind her, her bright eyes hiding the girl''s shyness. "Bring it here." Huo Yaoting frowned as he embraced her waist. After wrapping his other arm around her waist, he easily cut off the photo frame in her hand. He took it and looked at it, then picked her up with one arm. Ye Xi did not make any more noise, hisrge eyes stared straight at the man in the photo, his face gloomy. Huo Yaoting sensed that and lowered his head to kiss her on the cheek, "Feeling sad?" Ye Xi lightly traced his fingertip on the man''s face, "I thought it would be better, but seeing it will still make my heart sad." "Yes." Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned slightly darker, "I am here." Ye Xi smirked and nodded, "Daddy didn''t go home often at that time, and when I miss him, I would ask my mom. Mommy always said Daddy was busy, so busy that Daddy didn''t have time toe back. Now that I think about it, Daddy might not be that busy. " It''s just that there''s another home out there. "He was nice to you, wasn''t he?" Huo Yaoting stared at the man. The man had an extremely ordinary appearance. Although this was a family photo, he felt that he seemed to be out of ce beside the two of them. From the looks of it, he was not really close to the two of them. At most, the smile on his face was merely a courtesy towards the camera, or perhaps ?? Disguise. "Mm, he dotes on me. Every time we meet, he always takes part in my school''s activities. Even though he doesn''te back often, every time he does, he definitely brings me a present. And every time I have a birthday, no matter where he is, he alwayses back for my birthday... " Ye Xi said as his eyes drooped down, "In my impression, Mom and Dad are very close, and never quarreling. My dad is very considerate to my mom, and my mom is very concerned about my dad, but now, I really don''t know." At the end, her voice changed to a faint choking sound. Huo Yaoting''s heart ached, he embraced her little body tightly, and patted her back with his big palm, "Xiao Xi, it''s all over." Ye Xi nodded in his arms. Becausepared to his experience, she was already considered happy. If she was still sad, he would only feel a hundred times worse than she did. Besides, he was right, it was all over. The days toe were the most important. Thinking of this. Ye Xi let out a light breath, sat up straight in his embrace, raised her head, held his face with her hands, and said seriously, "Hubby, we will be together forever, right?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes were deep and burning as he stared at her. Each word was spoken, "No one can make us separate." Including yourself. Hearing his words, Ye Xiughed until his eyes curved, and then smacked his lips. Huo Yaoting kissed her lips. Chapter 135 Gift The little girl had suddenly sunk into the soft velvet quilt. It was pink, making her small face look pink and sparkling, making her skin look like cream. Huo Yaoting kissed her. "Ugh ??" Ye Xi was shocked by his sudden warmth, and her consciousness was in a mess. But he still remembered that when she first came in, the door was not closed, and Xu Qiu coulde over and call the two for di er anytime. If she saw them, they''d look like this in bed... She didn''t dare to think about how awkward and awkward it was. Ye Xi was startled, andpletely regained consciousness. "Mm ??" "Hubby, don''t ??" Ye Xi struggled beneath him, both of his hands twisting and turning forcefully, trying to break free of his restraints. Huo Yaoting was afraid that he would hurt her, so he released her hand and lifted her chin and kissed her. Good heavens ?? Ye Xi couldn''t help but feel dizzy. His face was so red that it seemed to be able to pinch a bead of blood. With great difficulty, he opened his mouth and said, "Hubby, my mom wille, don''t stay here ??" Huo Yaoting''s reddened eyes shed slightly. "Hiss ~ ~" Ye Xi gasped from the pain, her small hands grabbed onto hisrge hands and pleaded, "It''s painful ??" Huo Yaoting''s long eyebrows knitted and a hint of regret shed through his eyes before he let go. Ye Xi did not dare to move an inch, and waited for him to calm down. "Xiao Xi, Yaoting, it''s time to eat." Xu Qiu''s clear and melodious voice came from outside. Ye Xi''s body tightened as he lowered his head and looked pitifully at the man, "Hubby ??" Huo Yaoting took a deep breath and raised his head. Ye Xi''s heart instantly ached. She used her petite hand to hold his face, raised her head and kissed his forehead, then used her forehead to nudge the tip of his nose in a spoiled ma er. Huo Yaoting was at a loss for words. He lightly exhaled his desire and pecked her on the cheek, then pulled her hand and stood up from the bed. Huo Yaoting reached out and stroked her slightly messy hair. Meanwhile, Ye Xi helped him to tidy his wrinkled clothes. The two of them made arrangements for each other. Then he walked out hand in hand. Xu Qiu saw the two of them walking out, and his daughter''s shy look. Without even guessing, Xu Qiu knew what happened. That was why she didn''t go into the room to call for the two of them. Instead, she only called for them in the living room. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly as he felt mixed emotions. Her daughter had grown up! Letting out a light sigh, Xu Qiu looked at Ye Xi with a calm expression and said, "Child, you''re not even active when ites to eating, stop wasting time, why aren''t youing?" "..." "Oh." Ye Xi walked over with a blushing face. He originally wanted to sit next to Xu Qiu, but because he felt guilty, he chose a more distant ce. Xu Qiu snickered, nced at her, and said softly as if he was not paying attention, "Ye Xi, why are you so far away from mother?" Compared to Ye Xi, Huo Yaoting was so calm that he could not be any calmer. He pursed his lips, sat on the seat opposite of Xu Qiu, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Ye Xi, who was also extremely far away from him, "Come here." His voice was clear and gentle, like a clear and mellow wine, but it was still an imprable sound. Ye Xi looked at him. Seeing his calm expression, he did not have a single trace of uneasiness. He couldn''t help but twitch his mouth in admiration! "Xiao Xi, sit over there. I think you can only eat that te of fried eggs with leek that you hate the most." Xu Qiu reminded her as she sat there foolishly. Stir-fried egg with leek? Ye Xi''s eyes widened as he looked down. Sure enough, a te of scrambled eggs with leek was ced in front of her. I want to cry. Blinking her watery eyes like a little dog''s, she looked at Xu Qiu resentfully. "Mom, admit it, I''m actually not your biological son, right?" Xu Qiu was so angry that heughed, "Yes, I picked it up from the trash!" "Mom, quickly tell me which trash heap it is, I want to pick one up too." Ye Xiughed. "??" Xu Qiu looked at his foolish daughter speechlessly, and red at her. "You''re the only one who knows how to speak." Ye Xi stuck out his tongue. Xu Qiuughed helplessly, and said softly, "Quickly sit by Yaoting''s side, eat obediently. After eating, mother will send a gift over." "A gift?" Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, "What is it?" Xu Qiu nced at her, "I''ll tell you about it after we eat." "..." "Fine." Ye Xi said as he sat down beside Huo Yaoting. She sat down. Huo Yaoting rubbed her head, then handed the chopsticks over to her. Ye Xi smiled sweetly at him, and said to Xu Qiu: "Mom, do you want to reveal something?" "Secret." Xu Qiu stared at Huo Yaoting who wasughing while listening to their conversation, and was giving Ye Xi food from time to time. Furthermore, the dishes that he gave Ye Xi were all things that Ye Xi liked to eat on a daily basis. A look of gratification shed across his eyes. Hearing Xu Qiu''s reply. Ye Xi became more and more curious as to what that gift was. Thus, she used two times her usual speed to finish her meal. Then, he ced both his hands on the table, opened his eyes wide and looked at Xu Qiu in anticipation. Xu Qiu was both amused and helpless. He ate like a little chick everyday, counting the rice one by one. Now that he heard there was a gift, he felt like a little pig and finished it in a few seconds. Shaking his head, Xu Qiu put down his chopsticks. He headed for the kitchen. Ye Xi blinked his eyes in puzzlement. Then, when Xu Qiu came out with the gift, he cried out in surprise. He got up and ran over, carefully hugging the ''gift'' in his arms, and said happily, "Mom, where is this little milk dog?" He was lying in her embrace,zily squinting his eyes as he nced at her. Perhaps because he found her pleasing to the eye, he then used his ear to p her in her embrace before arrogantly closing his eyes again. That kind of appearance, it was really cute, alright? Ye Xi happily rubbed his chin against its small ear. He liked it very much. "A rtive of Auntie Liu''s gave her two puppies downstairs. Your Auntie Liu thought it would be a waste to have two puppies, so she decided to sell them to the pet store. I just happened to see one of them." Xu Qiu gently caressed the little milk dog''s head, and said while looking at Ye Xi tenderly. "Mom, I really like this gift." Ye Xi rubbed his chin on Xu Qiu''s shoulder while giggling, and then lowered his voice as he muttered embarrassedly next to her ear, "I love you Mom." Xu Qiu was stu ed, his eyes turning red. He looked at the little girl, who had already ran forward happily, squatting in front of the man, and ced the little guy in his arms into his embrace as though she was a treasure. The man frowned deeply, as if he didn''t like being taken over by a little fellow in his arms. He didn''t say anything to spoil Ye Xi''s mood. However, he reached out his hand and held Ye Xi''s hand. When Xu Qiu saw this scene, it was so warm that she wanted to cry. Ye Zichen bit his lips. Was he really getting old? So many sentiments! Sighing lightly, Xu Qiu looked at the two of them quietly for a while, then his eyes suddenly flickered. He walked quickly towards the master bedroom. When she came out again, she held a digital camera in her hand and took a picture of the scene before her. The sound of the camera rmed the two of them. Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting looked at Xu Qiu at the same time. Xu Qiu smiled gracefully, holding the filmed scene, he walked towards the two and handed it over to them. In the camera, the man frowned, showing a bit of disgust. He was patient. As for the girl squatting in front of him, her eyes were bright and clear. She had a sweet smile on her face as she gently looked at the sleeping puppy in the man''s arms. Their hands were tightly sped on the man''s leg. When Ye Xi saw this scene, his breathing became lighter, his big eyes stared straight at the picture without blinking. On the other hand, Huo Yaoting was dissatisfied, because from this photo, his face looked extremely bad. Besides, if he remembered correctly. Apart from the wedding photo of the two of them, this was the first photo of him and the little girl together. His current state was way too unsightly! Thus, he decisively decided to delete it! Thus, he took the camera from Xu Qiu''s hands and was about to delete it. However ?? Ye Xi suddenly stood up, she snatched the camera from his hands and hugged it like a darling, she stared straight at Huo Yaoting, "Keep it!" "No way!" Huo Yaoting''s attitude was also very resolute. Ye Xi hid behind Xu Qiu and peeked his head out, "Keep it!" "Absolutely not!" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and suddenly stood up. As soon as he stood up, he forgot about the puppy in his arms, which rolled down his thigh. "Ah ??" Ye Xi and Xu Qiu cried out lightly in fear as they both rushed forward to save the little fellow. Seeing the two being so nervous, Huo Yaoting frowned, he bowed slightly, then grabbed onto the little fellow''s neck and picked it up. Seeing that it was fine, Ye Xi''s legs became weak and he squatted on the floor, exhaling deeply. At this moment, his hands were empty. The camera was intercepted by someone. "Ah ??" "No!" Ye Xi suddenly stood up, she did not want to stand up so quickly, so she retreated a few steps due to the slight dizziness. Huo Yaoting''s expression changed greatly as he shoved both the little milk dog and the elephant into Xu Qiu''s embrace. Then, he took a big stride forward and embraced Ye Xi''s waist, bringing her into his embrace. He nervously lifted her face to check, and her voice was also tight, "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong? Are you not feeling well? "Hmm?" Chapter 136 Little Monster Ye Xi grabbed onto his hand, and lightly shook his head, his heart was still thinking about the photo, and anxiously asked him, "Did you delete the photo?" "?" Huo Yaoting''s gaze tensed up, her face had a sullen look, "At such a time, you''re still thinking about that stupid photo?!" "That''s not a bad picture." Ye Xi''s shoulders shook from his roar, and said weakly. Huo Yaoting twitched the corner of his mouth. Without saying a word, he grabbed her and started walking out. Ye Xi was shocked, "Hubby, what are you doing?" "You''re not feeling well. Go to the hospital." Huo Yaoting frowned, his steps not stopping. Ye Xi looked at his face that was tilted to the side due to extreme nervousness, and felt moved and speechless at the same time. Seeing that he was about to open the door, she quickly pulled on his sleeve and said, "Hubby, I''m not feeling unwell. I just got up in a hurry, and I''m a bit anaemic, so I can easily faint." "Anemia? "How can you be anemic?" Huo Yaoting''s pupils shrank as he stopped in his tracks and stared at her even more nervously. How do I exin this? Ye Xi was confused as he turned to look at Xu Qiu for help. However, she was currently hugging that little fellow as she smiled at them. It seemed as though she didn''t intend to interfere at all. Not only that, she was also a little happy to see the both of them ru ing away at the same time. Ye Xi was so embarrassed that her face was flushed. She had no choice but to exin in a low voice, "Most girls are a little anaemic." Huo Yaoting frowned, puzzled. Ye Xi closed her eyes, giving it her all, "It means that girls have a period of rest, and will, will ?" It would cost him a lot of blood! But obviously, Ye Xi was unable to say it. When Huo Yaoting heard about the period of rest, he thought about his previous experience of buying a towel for her. Ye Zichen''s eyebrows twitched, as if he understood something. His handsome face had ayer of red, Huo Yaoting was a oyed, he carried Ye Xi and went back. Seeing that, Xu Qiuughed until his stomach hurt! She had always felt that this foolish daughter of hers was a treasure for life, but she didn''t expect that the son-inw she found was also a treasure for life. After di er, because Aunt Wu had finished cooking and left, Ye Xi stayed behind to help Xu Qiu wash the dishes. The camera was hung on her neck to prevent it from being deleted by someone. Xu Qiu saw Huo Yaoting sitting on the sofa with a dark expression while coldly looking at the little fellow lying at his feet. For the first time, his attention did not fall on Ye Xi''s body. This was how she told Ye Xi about Qiao Jinglianing to her house. After Ye Xi finished listening, the hand holding the te trembled, and was unable to recover from the shock. "Xiao Xi, are you listening to mom?" Seeing her in such a state, Xu Qiu frowned. Ye Xi turned his head to look at Xu Qiu mechanically, "Mom, tell him about me, the matter of my marriage?" Xu Qiu shook his head, "That child Jinglian, I watched him grow up and could not figure out his personality. I told him about your marriage but I was afraid of him ?" Pausing, Xu Qiu looked deeply at Ye Xi, "Mother was afraid that he would not be able to ept it and do something irreparable, so I did not dare to tell him." Ye Xi lowered his eyes and did not speak. Seeing her like that, Xu Qiu''s eyes shed, "Xiao Xi, you, do you still like Jinglian?" "Mom ?" Ye Xi anxiously looked at the person sitting, and only after seeing that he did not notice anything, did he rx a little. Xu Qiu saw that the man in the living room was looking at her and said, "Mom is overthinking it." Ye Xi''s face slightly blushed, ripples lightly shed through her watery eyes as she looked at the man sitting on the sofa. It was unknown if it was because he felt her gaze on him, but the man who had his head lowered suddenly raised it and looked in her direction. Her eyes were cold and proud, but they were also absolutely gentle. Their gazes collided all of a sudden, causing Ye Xi to gasp for breath, the roots of his neck turning red, he quickly retracted his gaze. Seeing that, a gentle light shed across Huo Yaoting''s pupils, and her thin lips slowly rose. Xu Qiu saw the two''s performance in the depths of his heart, and felt more and more gratified. It was around ten in the evening when Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting finally left from the Ye Family Apartment. Sitting in the car on the way back, Ye Xi asked Huo Yaoting who was driving while intertwining his fingers with the little guy''s little paws, "Hubby, let''s choose a name for the little guy, what should we call him?" Huo Yaoting frowned slightly, nced at the little thing that was in someone''s arms, and coldly flung two words: "Up to you." "Casual? "Any random name is way too casual." Ye Xi nced at him, purposely misreading his meaning, andughed. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, his eyes narrowed, "Little monster." Little monster? Ye Xi pouted his mouth and hugged the little guy. The tip of his nose rubbed against its little face, "Little guy, do you like the name Daddy gave you? "Little monster, little monster ?" Awoo ?" "The little guy''s gra y called out, but her eyelids didn''t even flinch. It was obvious that she wasn''t satisfied with this form of address. "Hubby, looks like this little guy doesn''t like this name." Ye Xi rubbed the little guy''s head, then ced it back on itsp. Huo Yaoting''s thoughts were not on it, but on the name that Ye Xi had asked the little guy to call him ? Daddy? Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, looked at Ye Xi, and asked: "What do you want it to call me?" "Daddy." Ye Xi said as a matter of course, "From now on, I am the little guy''s mother and you are my husband. The little guy will definitely call you Daddy, what else can I call you?" "?" Huo Yaoting was speechless. Her lips moved twice but she was still unable to say a single word. However, two words were clearly written on her face: Speechless! "Hubby, why don''t we call him Little Treasure?" Ye Xi suggested. Huo Yaoting was still in displeasure, and said lightly, "Why aren''t you called Da Bao?" "Great treasure?" Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Huo Yaoting: "Hubby, are you serious?" "?" Huo Yaoting was speechless once again. "I think it''s not bad. When I was young, I called him Little Treasure. When I grew up, I called him Big Treasure ?" Hmm, I wonder what kind of treasure is it? " Ye Xi talked to himself as he rubbed Little Treasure. Huo Yaoting cast a sidelong nce at Little Treasure, "There''s no need to look, it''s a little wolfdog." Wolf dog? Ye Xi was shocked, he raised Little Treasure''s face and muttered, "Then doesn''t that mean that it will grow up to be a lot bigger in the future?" "You should be worried if it will bite you back when it grows up." Awoo ?" Xiaobao let out a caw and shifted his small and noble body. He lifted his eyelids and nced at Huo Yaoting, seemingly dissatisfied with his "nder". Huo Yaoting red at it. Little Treasure shrunk his neck and arched his arms towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi loved it very much, so he rubbed its head, "No husband, dogs are mankind''s most loyal friends, even if it were to bite people in the future, it would definitely not bite me ?" Ye Xi lowered his head as he said this, and whispered into Little Treasure''s ears, "Little Treasure, don''t you think so?" Awoo ?" "Little Treasure arched his head in her arms as if in answer to her question. Ye Xiughed, "You are also not allowed to bite Daddy, are you?" "?" Little Treasure did not make a sound. Huo Yaoting''s face darkened, it was indeed a little wolfdog! Ye Xi really treated Little Treasure as a child, teaching it patiently. He wanted it to promise to grow up and not bite someone. Huo Yaoting couldn''t help but curl his lips when he heard the loveliness of not giving up. His heart was as soft as water. Outside the apartment building, Ye Xi had just gotten off the car with Little Treasure when the phone in his pocket rang. He quickly stuffed Xiao Bao into Huo Yaoting''s embrace and took out his phone. Seeing that it was Xu Qiu, he thought that she was worried about them when they reached home, so he picked up the phone and said, "Mom, we''re home ?" "It''s not Xiao Xi. Mom has something to tell you." Xu Qiu sounded somewhat a oyed. Ye Xi was startled, "What''s the matter?" "Is Yaoting by your side?" Xu Qiu asked. Ye Xi nced at someone beside him who was holding Little Treasure in one hand with a smelly face, and said softly, "Mhmm." "?" Xu Qiu was silent for a moment, then said: "Your phone won''t ring, right?" "I don''t think so." Ye Xi said. "That''s good." Xu Qiu heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Xi was suspicious, "Mom, what is going on?" Mysterious! "That, that one ?" Xu Qiu said with a bit of embarrassment. Ye Xi waspletely at a loss, "Mom, which one is it?" "Aiya, Jinglian, when he came, I was worried that you two would run into each other. In order to send him away, I made him deliver some things to your school for you. He might be at your school right now. Did he contact you? " "Puff puff ?" Just as Xu Qiu finished speaking, another call came in. Ye Xi''s back was numb. He took off his phone to see that it was an unfamiliar number. He swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t possibly be that "Cao Cao" guy, right? Closing his eyes, Ye Xi hardened his heart and ignored her, and said to Xu Qiu: "Mom, I know, I''m hanging up." After epting the call, Ye Xi''s mood suddenly becameplicated. He put the phone in his pocket. However, just as he put it in, the phone vibrated again. Ye Xi bit her lips as she looked at Huo Yaoting with a slightly stiff face. Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned a little darker as he nced at her phone, "You''re not answering?" "..." "ept." Ye Xi lowered his head, closed his eyes, turned his body to the side, and then took out his phone to answer the call. "Ye Xi, you got guts? How dare you refuse Master''s call? " The perverted andzy voice passed through the electric shock waves and entered into Ye Xi''s ears. Ye Xi facepalmed. It really was that "Cao Cao"! Sighing in his heart, Ye Xi looked back at Huo Yaoting and said softly, "I didn''t know it was you." "?" He was silent for a moment, as if he was confirming the truthfulness of her words. After a while, he sneered, "For now, I''ll believe you. This is my number, save it well!" "Yes." Ye Xi replied indifferently. "Ye Xi, I''ll give you a chance to guess. Where is this grandpa now?" His voice was suddenly excited. "?" Ye Xi''s heart thumped, his eyes drooping slightly. "I can''t guess." "Heh ?" He smiled shamelessly, his voice hoarse as if he was still feeling proud of himself. "I''m below your dormitory building." Ye Xi bit his lower lip and did not make a sound. "Ye Xi, did you hear that? This grandpa is downstairs! " The other side seemed to be dissatisfied with her silence, and her voice immediately sunk. Ye Xi held onto his phone tightly, "I heard it." As Ye Xi spoke, the other end suddenly sank into silence. If not for his shallow breathing, Ye Xi would have thought that he had hung up. Thinking about someone standing behind him, Ye Xi felt that staying silent was not a solution, and was about to speak. However, she was one step ahead of him and opened her mouth. Chapter 137 Not Playing Anymore "I''ll wait for you at the foot of your dormitory. As for whether you cane down or not, you can decide for yourself." With that, he cut off the call. Hearing the busy sounding from the phone, Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, she quickly called back, but did not inform her that the other party had already turned off the phone. In a moment, Ye Xi''s mind was filled with thousands of thoughts. A oyed, she scratched her head. She knew better than anyone else the stubbor ess of a certain overlord. If she didn''t show up tonight, he would definitely wait until she did! "Xiao Xi, what happened?" The low voice of a man drifted away from his ears. Ye Xi''s breath tightened, he raised his spirit and turned to look at him,ughed and shook his head, "It''s nothing, hubby, let''s go in." As he spoke, he was about to take Little Treasure from his arms. "Let me do it." Huo Yaoting said warmly. Although he did not do anything, Ye Xi still felt guilty and awkwardly retracted his hand. Huo Yaoting withdrew his gaze, carried Little Treasure with one hand and Ye Xi''s little hand with the other as he walked into the apartment building. In the living room, Ye Xi ced Xiao Bao on the sofa and sat himself on the carpet under the sofa. When Huo Yaoting came out from his shower, he saw her appearance. Her pupils contracted as she stood at the door of his bedroom and shouted, "Xiao Xi..." "Hmm?" Ye Xi heard and looked over. of "Come here." Huo Yaoting frowned, and ordered. Ye Xi pursed her lips, then slowly walked to him, her eyes bright and clear, looking at him adorably. Huo Yaoting extended a finger, caressed the hair on her temples and asked softly, "Is there something on your mind?" Ye Xi was nervous, she shook her head without thinking, "No!" "No?" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and snorted: "Are you sure?" "I''m sure!" Ye Xi said firmly, clenching his fists tightly, he endured the urge to check his hair. Huo Yaoting stared at her tightly clenched fists, he raised his eyebrows and released her, then looked at her with his dual-pupils and said: "Go take a bath." "Yes." Ye Xi nodded and shed past him into the bedroom. Huo Yaoting looked at her petite figure and narrowed his eyes. Ye Zichen pursed his lips and looked at someone''s phone on the tea table in the living room. When Ye Xi finished showering, a certain someone was not in the living room. She blinked her eyes, walked to the side of the tea table, and picked up her phone to send Qiao Wei a message. After sending the message, it was as if she had crawled out of a tangled ck hole, bing much clearer. Squatting in front of the sofa and patting Little Treasure on the head, he then walked towards the study. Upon opening the door, he saw a certain someone standing by the window with a long body, one hand holding onto the edge of the window while the other held onto a cigarette. Ye Xi wrinkled his nose and walked in. Hearing the light footsteps behind him, Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows moved slightly, and was about to turn around. However, a pair of delicate arms gently wrapped around his waist. With his heavy eyes softening, Huo Yaoting took the cigarette further away. He turned his head to look at the little girl behind him, "Give her a hug?" Ye Xi blushed, and rubbed her head on his back. "Mm ?" Huo Yaoting said hoarsely, "You''re ying with fire." Ye Xi felt embarrassed, she simply hid her face behind his neck and said softly: "Hubby, I''m not going to y anymore." "Mhmm, you don''t have to y anymore. Now let''s switch to your husband''s game." Huo Yaoting turned around and ced her on the desk. The moment he extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray. Huo Yaoting bent over and kissed her. This time, Ye Xi didn''t even dare to look directly at the study, this sacred ce. In front of the girls'' dormitory building. The tall and straight man leaned in front of an open-top sports car. His hands were in his pockets and his head was slightly lowered. The fine hair on his forehead covered his eyes, making it hard for people to tell what he was feeling. A dim yellow light shone down from above his head, enveloping his entire body in a backlight. His long shadow was reflected on the ground. When Qiao Wei rushed over, the first person he saw was this kind of Qiao Jinglian. With his heart aching, Qiao Wei walked to his side with a sigh, and leaned on the carriage beside him. Qiao Jinglian only nced at her indifferently, before retracting his gaze. Qiao Wei turned his head to look at him for a long time. She was his big sister after all, how could he ignore her so much? He patted his arm in dissatisfaction. "Hey, brat. Can''t you see your sister?" Chapter 138 Little Liar "Who told you toe?" Qiao Jinglian raised her eyes and stared at Qiao Wei with a hint of coldness in her phoenix-like eyes. Qiao Wei''s pupils constricted from his cold gaze, and she frowned: "Who else could it be?" "??" Qiao Jinglian''s beautiful face sunk, she retracted her gaze, and after a long while, she finally said: "Go back!" "Youe with me." Qiao Wei looked at his cold face and said. Qiao Jinglian pursed her lips and did not make a sound. He lowered his head again, maintaining his original position. Seeing that, Qiao Wei pulled on his clothes and advised softly, "Lian''er, Xiao Xi will note down today. If you want to see her, can youe back another day?" Qiao Jinglian''s brows tightened, and said hoarsely, "She wille down." "If she came down, she wouldn''t have sent me a message and asked me to persuade you!" Qiao Wei said anxiously, "Lian''er, Xiao Xi is not a teenager anymore. She is twenty years old now and is no longer a little girl. If you really like her that much, then just chase after her fair and square, and don''t use such perverse methods to attract her attention. " Moreover, how could ordinary people ept his methods! Forget that Ye Xi is a soft girl, even if she was a weak woman, wouldn''t it be fine if she could only ept it? To a certain extent, she still understood the Ye Xi who was hiding from him. After Qiao Wei finished speaking, when he saw that a certain someone was still indifferent, he immediately became discouraged and waved his hands, "Alright, you want to wait? "Alright, second sister will risk her life to apany you!" Qiao Wei did not speak further, and the air sunk into a long period of silence. Qiao Wei also thought that this person would not say a word tonight. However, someone purposely spoke up, "Second sister, what should I do?" The voice was low, with a hint of confusion and helplessness. "??" Qiao Wei was startled, and then he realised that someone was speaking. Seeing his gloomy expression and the frown between his eyebrows, Qiao Wei could not bear it anymore. Standing straight, he walked in front of him and said seriously, "This girl''s heart, we need to use this ce to obtain it, understand?" Qiao Jinglian slightly jumped between her brows and lowered her eyes. The emotions in her phoenix eyes roiled, and in the end, turned into a breathtaking light as her red lips hooked up together. Evil A ihtion raised his eyebrows, and looked at Qiao Wei: "Go home!" With that, he put his hand on the door and jumped into the car. "??" Qiao Wei looked at the sportscar that shot out like an arrow and was stu ed in ce for a few seconds. Only then did he react and stomped his feet in anger, "Qiao Jinglian, you stinking brat, destroying the bridge after crossing the river, why don''t you pick me up when you go home ??" Before she could spit out thest word, she saw the sportscar spin beautifully and stop beside her. Qiao Wei looked at the less than one millimeter distance between his calves and his sportscar, and then gasped for breath, staring at the monster with his white teeth bared, he was so angry that he was grinding his teeth. I don''t understand, he was clearly born from the same parents, how can he be born like this?! On the morning of the second day, Ye Xi woke up with a panda eye, and resentfully stared at a certain man who stood in front of the wardrobe and changed his clothes with a refreshed expression. He curled his lips and said, "Hubby, it''s not fair." It''s not fair at all! Every time he saw her, she was so exhausted that she felt like she had run over a car. The dark circles under her eyes never disappeared, but he was still full of energy. It was too unfair! Huo Yaoting stopped buttoning his shirt for a moment, raised his eyebrows, and continued to button all over his cor three times, and then turned and walked towards her. Ye Xi stared at the three buttons on his cor. When he sat down, she wrapped her arms around his waist and crawled into his embrace. "You''re so enthusiastic this early in the morning, you want to squeeze out your husband?" Huo Yaoting teased as he enjoyed her throwing herself into her arms. Ye Xi blushed but did not say a word. Hisrge eyes stared at the buttons on his shirt. Then, he stretched out his small hand and buttoned up all three of the buttons on his shirt. Seeing that, a confused expression shed past Huo Yaoting''s eyes. He lifted her chin with his finger and stared into her eyes: "What are you doing?" "You forgot to buckle, so I helped you buckle it!" Ye Xi blinked his big eyes, and spoke seriously. Forgot to buckle? Huo Yaoting smirked, "Xiao Xi, when have you ever seen me forget one thing?" Ye Xi thought about it, it was as if she was the only one who had forgotten, and he remembered her well. He shook his head. Huo Yaoting tapped her nose, "That''s why I didn''t forget." "That still needs to be locked up." Ye Xi whispered. "The reason." Huo Yaoting held her hand. Ye Xi pursed her lips, thought for a bit, and said, "Right now, it''s not only you and me at home, there is also a Aunt Liu." Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and roughly understood. He stared at her without speaking. Ye Xi thought that he did not understand, pouted her lips and said softly: "Aunt Liu is a woman." Huo Yaoting''s chest trembled, "But Aunt Liu is already more than forty years old." "That''s still a woman, I won''t show you." Ye Xi pulled his cor tightly, raised his chin, and said with a small voice, a rare tyra ical voice. Huo Yaoting''s heart surged with ecstasy. He secretly took a breath, pressed his lips together, and kissed her on the lips. "Why is it so serious?" Ye Xi muttered, "I only felt that it was a waste for us to hire family servants since we are only two people here. Moreover, I am not working yet, so it will be hard for you to hold on alone!" "Heartache for me?" Huo Yaoting''s heart was filled with warmth, he couldn''t help but stick to her face and kiss. Ye Xi''s neck lightly shrank, and while hiding her lips, she blushed and said, "You''re my husband." "What else?" Huo Yaoting coaxed her to say the answer he wanted to hear the most. "What else?" Ye Xi breathed softly. "You know what I want to hear." Huo Yaoting cupped her small face in his hand. Ye Xiughed, "I don''t know." "Little liar." Huo Yaoting''s double pupil was as gentle as spring water, and her lips glided towards Ye Xi''s ears as well. Her thin lips could not help but spit out two words in a low voice. Ye Xi felt an itch in her ears, she opened her eyes wide, the light in her pupils flickered and she slowly turned to look into Huo Yaoting''s eyes: "Hubby, you, what did you just say?" Huo Yaoting pouted her lips and stared at her lovingly for a while before saying, "Wake up!" Chapter 139 You Are so Kind to Me Seeing that the two of them were holding hands, Liu Hui immediately went to the kitchen and brought out the warm breakfast. After setting it on the table, he turned to the two who were sitting on the sofa and teasing Xiao Bao, "Sir, Madam, you can have breakfast now." "Alright Aunt Liu." Ye Xi said as he carried Xiao Bao to the table and ced him in her arms. While eating breakfast, she discussed with Huo Yaoting who was seated across her and ate gracefully, "Hubby, where do you think we should ce Xiao Bao?" Bedroom? Huo Yaoting stopped eating as he raised his head to look at the little monster in her embrace and frowned, "Are you sure you want to leave it in the bedroom and not anywhere else?" "Little Treasure is still young. I was worried about leaving him alone in the living room yesterday. After thinking about it, I decided that it would be better to leave him in the bedroom." Ye Xi said. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, did he really think that the little girl would raise this little monster as her son? Wrong... Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, and extended his hand out, "Give me the little monster." Awoo ??" Xiaobao wailed in Ye Xi''s arms, as if he was dissatisfied with Huo Yaoting changing his name for him. Ye Xiughed, patted Little Treasure''s head consolingly and handed him over to Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting took Little Treasure, and roughly put him on hisp, then grabbed one of its legs and turned its stomach towards the sky. "Awoo, awoo, awoo ??" Little Treasure cried out softly in grievance. Huo Yaoting stared at it, and snorted: This little wolfdog knows how to cover up its embarrassment? "Hubby, what are you doing?" Ye Xi saw that he was being very rude to Xiao Bao and that Xiao Bao was screaming so pitifully, causing love to flood his heart. She nervously got up and ran over to hug Xiao Bao. However, he was stopped by a certain someone with a wave of his hand. "Wait." Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi and said. Ye Xi was stu ed, and looked at him puzzledly. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, grabbed onto one of Little Treasure''s hind legs with his big hand and, ignoring its weak resistance, pulled it away. Awoo ??" Little Treasure opened his eyes like a child being bullied, and looked at Ye Xi with a whimper. Ye Xi didn''t feel the same way. He couldn''t care less as he forcefully held Little Treasure from Huo Yaoting''s arms. Awoo ??" Xiao Bao returned to Ye Xi''s arms, resting its front paws on Ye Xi''s shoulders and rubbing its head on her shoulder in search offort. Ye Xi''s heart became soft. While stroking its furry back, he pouted and looked at someone unhappily, as if he was asking for an exnation. It looked like he was doing it for his son, no ?? Daughter, the mother of justice. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and he changed the topic, "In a while, let Aunt Liu find a ce in the living room to ce the little monster." Awoo ??" Xiaobao turned his head and nced at Huo Yaoting. This was the cute Xiaobao, not the little monster. Huo Yaoting coldly nced at it and ignored it. "Hubby, this won''t do. Little Treasure is so pitiful in the living room." Ye Xi frowned. "So what you want us to do in the bedroom, let this little wolfdog visit for free?" Huo Yaoting nced at Ye Xi and said indifferently. The bedroom? Ye Xi was startled, then his face slowly turned red, he moved his lower lip, and then he quietly carried Little Treasure and walked towards his seat, "Hubby, I will do as you say." Huo Yaoting replied indifferently, then lowered his head and continued to eat his breakfast. Only, in a ce that Ye Xi was unable to see, the corner of his mouth raised a little. After finishing breakfast, Huo Yaoting entered the study room. Ye Xi ced Xiao Bao on the sofa and fed it some milk. Little Treasure was definitely sick from the princess''s disease. He didn''t even open his eyes when the milk was delivered. He was extremely proud and arrogant. It wanted Ye Xi to coax it, so it finally opened its eyes slightly and licked its milk. Every time she licked her lips and saw how happy Ye Xi was, she would shut her eyes in satisfaction and pride, waiting for her to continue coaxing him. Liu Hui cleaned up the kitchen and went out, he directly left the apartment. Ye Xi watched her leave and was startled. He held the cup of milk and thought for a moment, then shook his head and continued to feed Little Treasure some milk. After half an hour, Xiao Bao had finally finished drinking all of its milk. Ye Xi was prepared to carry it into his room to read. Just as he was about to get up, he heard the door open. Liu Hui walked in with a huge box in his arms. When Ye Xi saw it, he was stu ed, "Aunt Liu, what are you doing ??" Chapter 140 Can You Come to My Birthday "Madam, I just went out to buy it. It''s Little Treasure''s cottage." Liu Huiughed, he carried the box to the opposite side of the kitchen and ced it in the refrigerator, then ced the box down and turned to Ye Xi and said, "Madam, leave the small house here, how are you?" Ye Xi''s eyes shed, his heart suddenly felt a bit of guilt. Aunt Liu only took two thousand yuan as sry, but she thought it through thoroughly for them, and she was even more hardworking. But she wanted to "drive away." Biting his lips, Ye Xi made a decision: to stay in Aunt Liu. In any case, she would be going to work at Huo''s Group next month. She would also have a sry of two thousand yuan. Thinking about it this way, Ye Xi finally understood, and it became much easier to deal with Liu Hui. He carried Little Treasure and walked towards her. "Aunt Liu, do you think it''s better to put it beside the TV than the kitchen door? There''s still a lot of space beside the TV, and when Little Treasure grows up, he can also live there. What do you think?" "Eh, okay, listen to Madam." Liu Hui said as he moved the box to the side of the TV. After cleaning up Xiao Bao''s shack with Liu Hui, Ye Xi then put Xiao Bao into its little room and rubbed its head, "Xiao Bao, from now on, this is your new home, how about you, you can get familiar with this ce now, Mommy will go into the room to read books, then when Ie back to apany you, you can be obedient." Liu Hui saw that she was patientlymunicating with Xiao Bao, and smiled from the bottom of his heart, "Madam, you are so caring." Being praised by others was always a pleasant thing. Ye Xi''s face reddened slightly as he stood up to hold the Aunt Liu''s hand and said, "Aunt Liu, you can call me Xiao Xi from now on but you don''t need to call me Madam. I can only me myself for not getting used to it. "Aiyo, how can this work?" Liu Hui was overwhelmed by the favour, and waved his hand, "Wife is my wife, this is the rule." Ye Xi saw that she was serious, and did not insist. He pouted and winked at her, "Since Aunt Liu is insisting, then ? "Fine." Aunt Liu smiled and nodded, her eyes revealing traces of love, she had truly fallen for this pure and beautiful little girl. Ye Xi returned to his bedroom and sat on the fluffy nket in front of the window, holding an ancient book and w machine. He opened his w machine and swiped across the horizon and Weibo, seeing that there was nothing particrly interesting going on, he opened his music yer and yed a light music. She had just read two pages when her fingers tightened around the page. A hint of mncholy appeared in her bright eyes as she turned her head to look at the phone on the bedside table. After a moment of hesitation, she put down the book, got up and walked over, and picked up her phone. He clicked open the address book and his gaze fell onto the unmentioned record at the top of the most recent address book. He lightly dug his fingertips into the side of his phone, then took it back to the French window and sat down. His fingertips moved very quickly, storing the number inside his phone. Afterwards, she left the contact list, opened up the message list, and sent Qiao Wei a message. "Sister Weiwei, he should have returned ?" Ye Xi frowned, this was definitely not good, delete, fight again. "Sister Weiwei, are you working?" It''s a weekend, what work is it? Ye Xi clenched his teeth, and then deleted. This time, his fingertip could not fall off. Finally, she dialed Gu Li''s number. "Ye Xi?" Gu Li''s voice carried a dense nasal tone, as if she was still lying on the bed, looking drowsy and drowsy. Ye Xi was a little apologetic, "Shed, did I disturb your rest?" "..." "No, I was just getting up. Sleeping hurts my back." Gu Li muttered. Ye Xi pursed his lips andughed, "How long did you sleep this time?" "Not long ago. I went to sleep at eight o''clock yesterday. Until now." Gu Li said, yawning again, sounding extremely tired. From eight to now? Ye Xi frowned, "You slept for so long? Have you eaten? " "I miss your pot of soup. Everything else doesn''t taste good." Gu Liughed wickedly. Ye Xi rolled his eyes, "I''ll cook for you tomorrow. Pregnant women are addicted to sleep, but they can''t not move, and they also have to eat. So, I need to get up and go eat. " "Oh, woman." Gu Li was impatient, but his voice carried a smile, and he returned to the main topic at hand, "You called me so early, is there something wrong?" Ye Xi was silent for a moment, before replying. "What is it?" "Can you help me go downstairs and see if there''s a very handsome man in front of the dormitory?" Ye Xi thought for a while before thinking of the two words "Windward". In her opinion, a certain Overlord was indeed good-looking, and did indeed look "shy". If he was still below the girls'' dormitory, then it would no longer be quiet around him. Although it wouldn''t attract the attention of the onlookers, it was certain that there were eight little infatuations surrounding them. "?" Hearing her words, Gu Li was startled, "Ye Xi, you can''t be, you''re already married, why are you still trying to attract bees and butterflies, okay?" Gu Li consciously understood that the "Wind-Summoning" man was Ye Xi''s pursuer. Ye Xi sweated, "It''s not what you think." "Alright, I''ll go down and check the wind. I''ll call you backter." Gu Li said somewhat excitedly. "En, slow down. Be careful of your stomach." "I know, Rory!" "?" Fifteen minutester, Gu Li called back. "Ye Xi, use the wooden body under the dormitory building, did you say ''Windward Man''?" Gu Li was like a small steel ca on, after a round of calls, he released it with a "pa pa pa" sound. Hearing that there was no Ye Xi, she heaved a sigh of relief, but hearing that Gu Li seemed a little regretful, she couldn''t help but twitch her mouth, "Hey, great beauty Gu, you''re still pregnant with children right now, can''t you reap some of your abilities?" "No, I want to look at Windward Man, I want to look at the handsome brother, quickly!" Gu Li said. Ye Xiughed to death, "If you close your eyes, I''ll give you another one." "I''m closed, where''s the handsome guy?" Gu Li humphed. Ye Xi covered his stomach, "You''re really close-minded." "Of course not, little fool!" Gu Liughed. "?" Ye Xi''s face was filled with ck lines. Could he still y around happily? The two of them chatted on the phone for more than half an hour before ending the call. Knowing that someone was not waiting for him, Ye Xi became a lot more rxed. He put down his phone, stood up and stretched his back, and was about to go out and y with Little Treasure. Just as he was about to walk out, the phone that he had just put down vibrated on the carpet. Stu ed, Ye Xi lowered his head to look at his phone. When he saw the caller ID, his eyes shed with surprise, because the caller was none other than... Gu Xi ing! Ye Zichen frowned in confusion, then she squatted down, picked up her phone and answered, "Hello?" "Xiao Xi, it''s me, Xi ing." Gu Xi ing''s gentle voice came out from the phone. "Yeah, I know." Ye Xi stroked the fur on the nket lightly with his fingertip, and asked softly, "Is something the matter, Xi ing?" "Mm, it''s like this. Today is my birthday, so I have a small birthday party. I want to invite some of my good friends to have some fun. Can youe?" Gu Xi ing''s voicest, was filled with caution. Birthday? Invite her? This was the first time! Ye Xi lowered her long eyshes, "Xi ing, I''m sorry, I ?" "Xiao Xi, we''re friends, right?" Without waiting for Ye Xi to finish speaking, Gu Xi ing spoke up. Ye Xi was startled, and nodded unwillingly. "Xiao Xi, since we''re friends, it''s my birthday, aren''t you willing to participate?" Gu Xi ing said in disappointment. "?" Ye Xi frowned in distress. It was very impolite to ask her out on her birthday, but she refused. Furthermore, it was also very impersonal. After thinking about it, Ye Xi said, "Alright then, where do you n to stay?" "Great, Xiao Xi. Give me the answer, I''m very happy. Wait, I''ll send you the address." Gu Xi ing said excitedly. Ye Xi''s brows twitched, was this the noble and elegant Gu Xi ing that she knew? "Xiao Xi ?" Just as Ye Xi was about to ept the call, Gu Xi ing''s voice suddenly came out again. Ye Xi was startled, he picked up the phone and ced it beside his ear, "What happened?" "Xiao Xi, all my friends will bring their families. The handsome guy I saw at the Yu Long Residencest time is your boyfriend, right?" Gu Xi ing asked. "Yes." "That''s great. You should also bring your boyfriend with you tonight. It just so happens that we can officially get to know each other. It''s a deal then." After Gu Xi ing finished speaking, he snapped the phone. Ye Xi''s face twitched as she looked at the screen of her phone. Chapter 141 Bring Family At noon, after Aunt Liu finished lunch, Huo Yaoting and Ye Xi finally arrived from the study room and the bedroom, respectively. Sitting at the dining table, Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and stared at the person who was poking the rice in the small bowl but not eating it, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?" Ye Xi nced at him with lifted eyelids, shook his head, and gloomily continued to poke rice with his head. Huo Yaoting frowned, and extended a hand towards her: "Give me your hand." "What?" Ye Xi said softly as she looked at his outstretched hand. "Give it to me." Huo Yaoting ordered. Ye Xi pouted her lips, and then raised her hand into his palm. Huo Yaoting slowly tightened his grip on her small hands until they were wrapped tightly in his palm. Only then did he raise his eyes and look at her. "What happened?" Ye Xi dragged his shoulders, casually got off the stool and walked towards him, like a depressed child, he threw himself into his embrace. Huo Yaoting''s heart instantly softened, she took a light breath, then gently looked at the top of her hair, her voice couldn''t help but soften, "Tell your husband, what''s wrong?" Ye Xi frowned, he opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he did not. Huo Yaoting frowned. He reached out his arm gently and held her in his arms. Ye Xi was startled, and subconsciously looked towards Aunt Liu in the kitchen. Seeing that she was not looking towards him, he slowly heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing her so careful, Huo Yaoting could not help but find it fu y. He pinched her chin and asked, "When we were throwing ourselves into her arms earlier, why did you not notice?" Ye Xi blushed slightly, "That''s different." "Why not?" Huo Yaoting did not pursue this issue with her, but asked her a few things. When Ye Xi said this, his face darkened. His eyes were like a sca er, sweeping across his face. Every day she looked at this face, and every time she looked at it, her heart would still beat faster. His features were deep and solid, both mature and charming. "Hubby, why are you so good-looking?" After Ye Xi finished sizing him up, she reached out with a small hand to stroke his face and muttered. Huo Yaoting frowned, he did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at her, "Can I use that as a praise?" "No, it''s a criticism!" Ye Xi said as she rubbed his handsome face in anger. Huo Yaoting was speechless. He grabbed her small hand that was causing trouble, ced it under his lips and kissed it lightly, then raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a bit of interest, "Alright, it''s a bit of amotion, tell your husband, what kind of stimtion did you get?" Ye Xi pursed her lips, a soft arm wrapped around his neck, and her head rested on his neck. "Xi ing is holding a birthday party, please invite me." Xi ing? "Your friend?" Huo Yaoting obviously did not remember Gu Xi ing, so he frowned and stared at Ye Xi. On the contrary, Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he raised his head and looked at him, "Hubby, you''ve seen it, did you forget?" "I''ve seen it before?" Huo Yaoting caressed her little frown and said apologetically, "Sorry, I don''t remember." Ye Xi blinked his eyes. He couldn''t say why, but he was in a better mood. A smile appeared on his face as he used his nose to scan Ye Zichen''s chin, then said in a low voice, "Actually, I don''t need to remember." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and pecked her eyebrows, "You don''t want to go?" Ye Xi frowned, and did not directly say whether he wanted to go or not, "But I''ve already agreed." Huo Yaoting did not speak, and lightly squeezed her small hand with lowered eyes. Ye Xi looked at him strangely, "Hubby, why aren''t you saying anything?" "I''m waiting for you to speak." Huo Yaoting stared at her with his deep eyes and said softly. Ye Xi curled his lips, "Hubby, I actually want to stay at home with you even more." "It''s so sweet to eat honey." Huo Yaoting said that with a joyful smile in his eyes. "I''m serious." Ye Xi mumbled in embarrassment, her forehead leaning on his chin, the fine and dense long eyshes following her winking motion, swept over his lower jaw in an instant, like a captivating feather, brushed over Huo Yaoting''s heart. Huo Yaoting tightened his hands around her waist, then extended his fingers to grab her little face and kissed her on the lips. Ye Xi had gotten more used to his sudden kisses, and was getting more and more ustomed to his intimacy. Kissing, seemed to have already be a part of their daily lives. After a kiss. Ye Xi breathed softly, her cheeks flushed red as she looked at him bashfully. Huo Yaoting''s dual pupils were deep and dark, as he thought ?? Huo Yaoting heavily kissed her forehead and said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Xi, I couldn''t help but ?? "Yes!" Ye Xi''s face turned red, his ears buzzing, as though he had heard wrongly. He, he actually dared topare her with that thing. Cover your face! Ye Xi shrunk into his embrace, "Hubby, you really don''t have any moral integrity anymore!" "Mm ??" Huo Yaoting raised her chin, and said hoarsely, "Little girl, if you continue to mess around, I''ll eat to the point that not even your bones are left!" "??" How terrifying! With his mouth, Ye Xi could not speak and could only i ocently blink those two heavy eyeballs at him. Seeing her like this, Huo Yaoting secretly clenched his teeth, pulled her by the waist, and walked towards the bedroom. "Ah ??" Hubby, what are you doing? " "Exchange rtionships." "??" Inside the bedroom, Huo Yaoting finally couldn''t bear to let his little girl suffer any longer. The two of them only hugged and caressed each other for a while. "Xiao Xi, what time is the party tonight?" Huo Yaoting lightly leaned on the bedside as he undid four or five buttons on his shirt. Her cold face had a tinge of red on it, and her expression waszy, but she was still elegant and reserved. Ye Xiid on his tight waist with both hands grabbing onto hisrge hands. Hearing his words, she frowned, "Half past seven." "Hmm, when will it end?" Huo Yaoting sat up straighter and used his hands to support her hair. When his gaze fell on her face, it was definitely filled with warmth and affection. Ye Xi''s face slightly flushed, and she lowered her eyes. "I don''t know." "??" Huo Yaoting''s face darkened, "Where?" "North World." Ye Xi replied truthfully. North World? Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed with a dark light as he lowered his eyes and did not speak. After a long while, Ye Xi finally spoke up as he lifted his eyelids and looked at. Seeing his outline be so cold and dull, his heart was slightly startled. He sat up and nervously looked at his husband. "Hubby ??" Huo Yaoting''s pupils shrank, and when he raised his gaze to look at her, it was once again filled with a calm and leisurely air. Hisrge palm lightly pressed against her neck, and he asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" Ye Xi looked at his face carefully. Seeing that he looked the same, she thought she had seen wrongly. He slightly heaved a sigh of relief, shook his head, and cowered into Duan Ling Tian''s embrace. Huo Yaoting hugged her waist and muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "Party, if you don''t go, what will happen?" North World was Yan Beichen''s territory and he didn''t want her to step into even the slightest bit of danger. If she didn''t want to go, then so be it. If she were to go, he would not stop her. He would only support her in whatever she wanted to do. But he had to n ahead to keep her safe. "I''ve already agreed. It''s not good if I don''t go." Ye Xi sighed, then shrugged and said, "Let''s go, it''s nothing much, it''s not like we''ll lose anything." Huo Yaoting smiled, and lovingly rubbed her head, "If you want to go, go." "Woo woo ??" Ye Xi suddenly threw herself into his embrace and eximed gloomily, "But I don''t want you to go!" "??" Huo Yaoting was slightly stu ed, he propped up her little face and asked with his eyes widened. Ye Xi pursed her lips, "She said she wanted to bring her family." Huo Yaoting frowned, "You don''t want me to go?" Ye Xi nodded, "I don''t want to!" Huo Yaoting slightly tightened his lips, his eyes slightly cold as he stared straight at her. Ye Xi was scared witless by his stare, she shrunk her shoulders and looked at him timidly, she did not understand why he suddenly changed his expression. "So, the reason why you have been so conflicted is because you want to bring your family, and you don''t want to take me there?" Huo Yaoting''s tone carried slight ridicule, and on his serious face, there was a deep, chillingly cold aura. Ye Xi saw that his expression had slowly turned terrible. Her whole body and mind tensed up. She didn''t want to take him there anymore, but she felt something was wrong, so she just looked at him with a pale face and couldn''t say anything. Since she did not speak, Huo Yaoting only thought that she had tacitly agreed. Sneering coldly, Huo Yaoting did not say anything and brushed her off. He did not stop and walked towards his room. Chapter 142 What Am I Supposed to Do with You He couldn''t guarantee that if he stayed any longer, he would tear this heartless girl into pieces! He thought she had epted him and liked him. He was ecstatic and touched by this. But in the end, he became an existence that she could noty her hands on. The pride of a man was ruthlessly trampled by that little girl. He couldn''t wait to ignore her feelings and punish her! However, thinking about what happenedst time and how scared the little girl looked, she couldn''t do it! That was why he was even more aggrieved! Anger raged in his heart, Huo Yaoting''s face turned gloomy and cold like the cloudy sky. The speed at which he was moving forward became faster and faster. "Ah ?" A cry of pain came from behind. Huo Yaoting''s footsteps paused slightly, his eyebrows knitted tightly, not wanting to care. His hand grabbed the doorknob, twisting it open. "Hubby ?" A certain someone came over with a trembling voice that sounded like he was about to cry. Huo Yaoting''s brows fiercely throbbed twice, the hand holding the doorknob suddenly tightened, as though his steps had frozen in ce, and he was unable to take a single step. Closing his eyes, he mocked himself in his heart. He had been eaten by this little girl! Even if she didn''t care about him, he couldn''t just ignore her. His jaw tensed slightly. In the end, he turned around and his gaze fell on the little girl who was kneeling on the ground, looking at him with reddened eyes. His heart was still in uncontroble pain. Ye Zichen clenched his teeth. He strode forward and picked up the little girl who was lying on the floor and ced her on the bed. Just as he was about to stop. However, her neck was tightly wrapped by the two arms of the little girl. Huo Yaoting frowned, he stared at her red and pitiful big eyes and bellowed: "Let go!" Ye Xi shook her shoulders, the tears were stuck in her eyes, she did not dare to fall and bit her lips as she shook her head, choking on her sobs, "No." Seeing her watery eyes, Huo Yaoting''s throat rolled down, drooping his eyes as he looked at her brows once again and said with a heavy expression, "Let go!" "I don''t ?" Ye Xi stubbornly leaned forward, her small wet face nestling into his neck. Her neck was soaked with pearls, making her feel cold. Huo Yaoting''s heart clenched tightly as love slipped past his eyes. Looking at the little girl, he said hoarsely, "Let go." Ye Xi did not notice. At this moment, his voice was much softer than before, to the point that there was a hint of helplessness in it. She was worried that he was about to leave, so she wrapped her arms around him even more tightly. Her voice sounded flustered and wronged as she whispered, "Hubby, your knees are hurting ?" Huo Yaoting''s face was full of pain, but he continued to say fiercely, "Serves you right!" Ye Xi immediately felt wronged. Seeing him rush out without a care, she wanted to stop him, but she was too anxious. She fell down with her kneecap on the floor. It was very painful, but he said she deserved it. Tears rolled down his face. Apanied by her small sobs. She was used to his kindness, his tolerance and consideration. It was as if she really couldn''t stand his indifference at all. This ufortable feeling made her panic. She was helpless and terrible! Her low sobbing caused Huo Yaoting to be at a loss for words. He calmed himself down a little, but his voice was still cold and u atural. "Don''t cry!" Ye Xi wasforted a lot by therge palm he used tond on her back. Her sobbing voice became softer as she tightly grabbed onto his cor, her tear-stained eyshes lightly sweeping by his face. She was like an uneasy child, softly sobbing in his embrace. Huo Yaoting''s throat was slightly bitter, her lips were close to her ear, and her voice was wrapped in thick and heavy powerlessness as she said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Xi, what should I do with you?" "Pain ?" Ye Xi held onto the bed sheets with both hands, the pain making her face pale. She stared at the cotton stick in herp that was stained with alcohol. "Endure it!" Huo Yaoting looked at her coldly, but the cotton rod on her knees had already be much lighter. The little girl''s knee was swollen and bruised. Two pieces of the knee had been scraped, and a faint bloody light could be seen. On such a hot day, if it was not sterilized, it was very likely to cause inmmation. Thinking to this, Huo Yaoting couldn''t help but hate her for injuring him so much that her hands and feet hurt him. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and his expression was also extremely ugly. Until she cleaned up the wounds and rubbed away the ointment, a certain little girl did not make a sound. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked up. Her face turned pale and she bit her lower lip tightly. The light in her eyes flickered as she stared at him in a flustered ma er. She really didn''t make a sound. His heart suddenly felt like it was about to burst out at any moment. Huo Yaoting put down the ointment in his hands, leaned forward and hugged her back with one hand, the other hand circling around her, he lightly patted her head and pulled her into his embrace. Ye Xi''s tears fell as she curled her lips. Her fist gently hung on his shoulder, "I hate you for being so fierce towards me!" Huo Yaoting said with a heavy heart, "I also feel bad." Ye Xi stopped beating him, wrapped her arm around his back, and snorted, "What are you feeling ufortable for, the one being viciously attacked is not you." Huo Yaoting pulled down her hand, and pressed it against his heart, "This ce, is ufortable!" Ye Xi bit her lips, lowered her eyshes, and gently withdrew from his embrace, staring at the ce where her hand was ced. "Xiao Xi, tell me, am I that shameful?" Huo Yaoting focused on her, his eyes was sharp, hidden injuries. Shame? Ye Xi was startled, then suddenly raised his head, looking at him, his brows knitted together in doubt, "Hubby, you, what did you say?" Seeing her at a loss, Huo Yaoting''s double pupil eyes deepened, "You don''t want me to go, does it mean that you don''t want others to know of my existence?" "Huh?" Ye Xi''s beautiful eyes surfaced a trace of disbelief. She had no time to ponder deeply about the reason why he was so angry when all she wanted to do was to get angry at him. Now, after what he said ? Ye Xi blinked his eyes, staring straight into his eyes, "Hubby, you, did you misunderstand something?" Misunderstanding? Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, "Could it be that it''s not because I can''t handle it, so you aren''t willing to bring me along?" There were many reasons why he could not do anything, and he was very confident in his looks. The only exnation was that the girl didn''t want anyone to know about his existence! She couldn''t do it. She didn''t want to do it, okay? Ye Xi stared at him, her tears almost falling down again. It had been such a long time! And this injury, it might not be a big loss for her?! Chapter 143 Angry The little girl''s face was filled with gloom as she stared with misty eyes. Huo Yaoting raised his warm brows, a haze shed across his pupils as he coldly ridiculed, "So it turns out that in your heart, my husband is nothing more than this." As if his chest had been pierced by a sharp weapon, Ye Xi felt a sudden pain as the tears that were stuck in the corner of her eyes dripped down. The feeling of being wronged grew bigger and bigger like an intable ball. Because she suddenly realized that in her heart, he wasn''t as simple as just ''that''. He upied a spot in her heart, and that spot became bigger and bigger, almost filling her heart. This feeling of not being able to control herself caused her to feel fear, made her afraid, and made her even more uneasy. Huo Yaoting looked at the tears that she had once again shed, and his heart throbbed. He held her tightly in his embrace and said hoarsely, "Don''t cry, I won''t go." "No, that''s not it." Ye Xi was so anxious that she choked. She lifted her head from his embrace and exined with red eyes, "I don''t want you to go because, because I am worried that you will be taken away by others. That is why I don''t want you to go ??" Didn''t want him to be snatched away? Huo Yaoting''s eyes suddenly lit up, disbelief and ecstasy surging in his heart. The girl''s answer was enough to surprise him. Taking a deep breath, Huo Yaoting stared into her eyes, "Are you worried that I will get taken away?" Ye Xi almost bit the tip of his tongue, his face red from embarrassment. Moreover, if she didn''t say it clearly, he would definitely misunderstand her again. She didn''t want him to misunderstand. Therefore, he nodded and whispered, "Yeah, although Xi ing has been in the same room as me for four years, it''s actually the first time she''s invited me to her birthday party." Ye Xi was not stupid, there were some things that she did not reveal, it was not that she did not know, but that she did not want to look too ugly. The reason why Gu Xi ing''s attitude towards her had suddenly changed was very difficult for her not to think about it. It was becausest time at the Yu Long Residence, she had seen someone. At that time, when she looked at a certain person''s eyes, there were two words clearly written: interested! This time, she was inviting her on her birthday, so it was obvious that she had some ulterior motives in asking her to bring someone along! That''s why she felt depressed and conflicted. She didn''t want to bring someone along. Huo Yaoting was confused, he carried her and sat on the edge of the bed, staring straight into her eyes, "So?" Ye Xi exhaled, "Hubby, do you still remember the girl that we met at Yu Long Residence?" Yu Long Residence? Huo Yaoting thought deeply for a while, then realized that it seemed to be a girl. At that time, he had even told her to stay away from him. She pursed her lips and said, "Is it her birthday?" "Yes." Ye Xi''s small face was gloomy, and she pouted, "Before I saw you, she had always been following a high and cold path, acting like a cold faced goddess. "After seeing you, not only did she gift me her gift and attitude, but she also invited me to her birthday party, changing the way she asked me to bring you there!" Huo Yaoting saw that she was talking about herst bit of depression, and her thin lips unconsciously curled up. After sweeping away the haze from before, he suddenly looked bright and charming. He raised her chin and gave a gimmick. "Not bad, you know how to analyze." Seeing that the misunderstanding was resolved, Ye Xi was in a good mood. But she wasn''t in a beautiful mood. Not only did he fall for nothing, he even lost a pot of tears and didn''t eat lunch. Most importantly, he couldn''t change the fact that he was going to Gu Xi ing''s birthday party tonight. He was very a oyed. It was just that he didn''t know if it was Gu Xi ing''s birthday that was bothering him, or if it was this heart that was gradually being controlled by someone else! Huo Yaoting was in high spirits, his mood was very strange. He was sulking because of the little girl, but at the same time, he was excited and excited because of the little girl''s exnation, which was hard to suppress. He gentlyughed and kissed her little face. Gradually, hisughter turned from a soft chuckle to one ofughter. Ye Xi muttered in anger, "What are youughing at, what are youughing at, it''s so fu y, you bastard!" Huo Yaoting heard her muttering andughed even louder. The Aunt Liu outside probably thought that he had gone crazy! "Ah ??" You''re not allowed tough! " Ye Xi couldn''t bear it anymore and puffed up his cheeks. "Heh ??" Huo Yaoting''s eyes were wide open as he smiled. He raised his eyebrows and stared at her. "Ugh ??" Ye Xi''s eyes were covered by ayer of moist mist. Huo Yaoting''s double pupil eyes shone with a light that captivated the heart, and congealed Ye Xi. "Hungry?" Ye Xi was puzzled, "Only now do I need to worry if I''m hungry or not?" Huo Yaotingughed as he saw her ufortable look, "Are you angry?" "I don''t dare!" Ye Xi turned her head away, her expression serious. She was angry, very angry! He wouldn''t listen to her exnation every time, so he decided to vent his anger first! You''re the only one with a temper. She ?? she has a temper too, okay? Even though she thought that, she kept looking at Huo Yaoting''s face from the corner of her eyes. Noticing that there was nothing amiss on his face, he continued to be angry with relief! Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed with a smile, and said with a low voice, "En, it''s my bad, husband apologizes, aren''t you angry anymore?" His cheeks were unbearably red after having been brushed twice by his nose. Her ears were also burning strongly, and her long eyshes were trembling non-stop. Ye Xi was flustered from his brush, and swallowed his saliva bitterly, not letting go. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting smirked, he suddenly turned and raised his eyebrows, "Seems like this is the only way." As soon as he finished speaking, his lips were sealed. Chapter 144 Husband Only Have You in Mind Around 6 in the afternoon, Ye Xi changed into a new set of clothes in the mirror and he immediately saw a certain someone dressed in an exquisite suit, looking calm and heroic. He was lightly buttoning his suit jacket when he heard the door open. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her lightly. That nce was clearly very light, but it caused Ye Xi to feel as if his soul was being stared at. Her small face flushed pink as she walked towards him with a frown. He stood on his tiptoes and pulled out the tie that he had just tied. Huo Yaoting grabbed her waist and pulled her up slightly, his big hands grabbing onto her knees, "Can you do it?" Ye Xi nodded, "It''s fine, just a little bit." Huo Yaoting frowned slightly as he checked the wound on her knee. Seeing that most of the bruises had disappeared, he finally rxed his brows and walked to the wall to take out a medical kit. He then smeared the ointment on her body once more. Ye Xi tilted his head and watched him put the medicine box back into its storage space, then walked towards her. She had already drawn his tie, and the buttons on his white shirt were buttoned up, but he looked even better, like a male model on a catwalk. Ye Xi said, "Hubby, why don''t you stop wearing a suit, and wear it instead." Before he could finish his words, Ye Xi had already shut his mouth. She had seen him in casual T-shirts, handsome and devilish, and yet another kind of fascination, mostly that of youth. Forget it, just wear a suit! Huo Yaoting walked over, and touched her nose, "Little girl, trust your husband, your husband only has you in his heart." Ye Xi rolled his big, shy eyes, "Hubby, you''re so corny!" Huo Yaoting shrugged, he suddenly realised something, and retreated a few steps, frowning as he looked at the long skirt that Ye Xi was wearing. The style is very simple white chiffon long skirt, a little inattentiveness, can also go out. Her thin lips moved, Huo Yaoting squinted as she stared at Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, this skirt?" He remembered that he had thrown away all his clothes except for the one on his arm! "You''re still talking about it!" Hearing that she was lifting up her skirt, Ye Xi''s small face bulged, as she looked at him in dissatisfaction and grievance, "Hubby, why did you let Aunt Liu throw my clothes?" "??" Huo Yaoting smirked. What was going on? Aunt Liu was not lost? His double pupils contracted, Huo Yaoting turned and walked to the wardrobe and opened them, and then saw the clothes that he had pulled out and thrown away hanging inside one by one. He pursed his lips, his long fingers moving across the rows of clothes, stopping at a set of light green dress, he took it off and walked towards Ye Xi, and said, "Change." "??" Ye Xi was stu ed, she was confused and stumped, feeling a little cold on her body, she moaned lightly in embarrassment and shrunk into his embrace, crying as she said, "Hubby, what are you doing?" "Be good, your husband will change your clothes." Huo Yaoting asked in a hoarse voice. "I like that one. I don''t want to trade." Ye Xi curled her lips, hooked her neck, and looked at him pleadingly. Huo Yaoting kissed her eyes, coaxing her, "Husband thinks that you won''t look good wearing this." "Doesn''t look good?" Ye Xi frowned, looked at the long skirt that he casually threw on the ground, and muttered: "I think it''s pretty good." "Not good." Huo Yaoting picked up the pair of long pants, "This one is good to look at." Ye Xi nced at the pants in his hand. It was better to think about it than to be naked, so he nodded reluctantly, "Alright." Huo Yaoting smiled, and personally helped her wear it. In the end, he didn''t need to dress the woman with any clothes. Instead, he just dressed her in ordinary and simple clothes from head to toe. However, these overalls seemed to be a bitplicated. His movements were a bit difficult, but the way he helped her dress was very serious. Ye Xi did not know whether tough or cry. Huo Yaoting frowned, looking at her. "Hubby, I''ll do it myself!" Ye Xi asked while holding back hisughter while looking at his tightly knitted eyebrows. Huo Yaoting frowned, "There''s no need, I''ll do it!" This way, I''m very embarrassed, okay? Ye Xi immediately hugged onto his arm and said anxiously: "Hubby, it''s better if I do it myself, hurry up." Huo Yaoting was a little upset, he frowned and looked at her for a long time, then retreated. Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief and blushed. She held onto her clothes and looked at him shyly: "Hubby, turn around." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and turned around. Ye Xi was relieved as he took off his clothes and quickly put on his pants. Then, he carefully got off the bed, stood up, put his two arms into his sleeves, zipped them, and stroked the folds of the cloth as he said, "Hubby, it''s done." So fast? Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, turned and looked at her, only to see that she was already fully dressed. Narrowing his eyes, he walked up and stroked her messy hair with his big palm, then kissed her on the cheek and said, "Very pretty." Ye Xi felt sweet in her heart, but she said, "Obviously that piece of clothes is a little better looking." "You''re not allowed to wear those clothes in the future." he said domineeringly. Ye Xi was depressed, "Why?" "Ugly!" Huo Yaoting''s words were concise and short. "??" Ye Xi was choked with sobs. Inwardly, he was unconvinced. He had clearly bought all the clothes, yet now he said they were ugly?! Moreover, just because ?? Ugly, he threw away his clothes? Some of them aren''t worn, okay? At six thirty, the two went out to buy presents. At seven, the two got into the car and headed towards North World. At 7: 20, the car stopped at the North World building. The moment it stopped, a person responsible for stopping the car respectfully stepped forward. Huo Yaoting threw the key to him and personally opened the car door. The gentleman ced his right hand on top of Ye Xi''s head to prevent her from hitting him. Ye Xi smiled at him sweetly before she got off the car. Due to being shy, she did not hold his arm, but instead leaned on him instead. Huo Yaoting hugged her waist and walked inside. However, just as he reached the door, he was stopped by two strong men wearing ck suits and earphones. Ye Xi was startled, and subconsciously moved closer to Huo Yaoting. "Sir, Miss, please show me your membership certificate." One of the men spoke in a formal tone. Member certificate? Ye Xi was startled, "You need proof of membership?" "Yes, miss." The man said. "But I ??" Ye Xi wanted to say that she did not say anything. Huo Yaoting then handed over a thumb-sized golden seal with the words "North World" on it. Ye Xi was dumbstruck, and looked at Huo Yaoting in puzzlement. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows at her but did not exin any further. The two men carefully checked the seal, and then returned it to Huo Yaoting, respectfully reaching out their hands, "Sir, Young Miss, you can go in now." Huo Yaoting did not even look at the two as he carried Ye Xi and walked in. In the elevator, Ye Xi frowned and muttered, "Where exactly is this ce, why does it require proof of membership?" Huo Yaoting pinched his hands, "North World is the biggest high level entertainment club in B City, have you not heard of it before?" Entertainment Club? Ye Xi shook his head, looked at him, and said seriously, "I studied tyra y, not entertainment!" Huo Yaoting smiled, and patted her head, "Be good!" Ye Xi wrinkled his nose, "But how did you get the proof of membership here? Do youe often? " Chapter 145 I Dont Play Its Dirty Although he had never been to a ce like an entertainment club before, the inte was too developed. This sort of entertainment club, what was in it? What would people do when they came here, hehe ?? Just imagine it! Huo Yaoting had expected that this smart little girl would ask him, and replied leisurely: "Thepany would asionally send me to receive VIP guests, and North World is without a doubt a good choice, so thepany paid for a member, and secretly told you, it can be sold for a discount even if you eat, drink, and y!" Have fun? Ye Xi twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling a little awkward, he looked at him with the corner of his eye and said, "You too ?? "y?" "Isn''t he a bookworm? Do you know what your brothers and uncles are doing here? " Huo Yaoting asked instead of answering, with a smirk on his face. Ye Xi blushed, "I''ve never eaten pork before, I''ve never seen a pig run away!" Huo Yaotingughed and said softly, "I''m not ying, it''s dirty!" Ye Xi was immediately overjoyed. He pursed his lips and asked curiously, "Since this is the biggest ''advanced'' entertainment club in B City, I presume the cost is high?" Ye Xi deliberately bit on "Advanced" a little too hard. Was it high? Huo Yaoting smirked, "I can only tell you that it''s not cheap." "..." "Oh." Ye Xi bit her lips, looked at the gift box in her hands, and was conflicted. "Why?" Huo Yaoting asked in concern as he looked at her wrinkled little face. Ye Xi said: "Hubby, I feel like I have a rich second generation by my side, I never noticed it." Rich second generation? Huo Yaoting''s eyes narrowed, and stared at her without saying a word. "Xi ing, you can tell that she''s very beautiful just by looking at her. Last time, she gave me a bracelet that was close to ten thousand, maybe even more. "She even said it was too light. Right now, there''s a birthday party, and she chose this high ss clubhouse ??" Ye Xi frowned, he raised the gift box in his hand, and looked at him with a dejected look, "I feel that I am a little unable to take out my gift." Hearing her words, Huo Yaoting heaved a sigh of relief. She pursed her lips and said, "There is no difference in the value of gifts, they are more important than intentions." "Hmm, actually, I think so too. However, I am still afraid of being turned into dregs in an instant." Ye Xiughed bitterly. Huo Yaoting retracted his gaze, and scratched her small face, "You think it''s shameful?" Ye Xi blinked his eyes, and shook his head, "Not really." After thinking for a while, heughed honestly, "It might be a bit embarrassing." Huo Yaoting did not speak. However, his eyes were deep. He really wanted to move all the best things in the world to this little girl and not give them to her too. He didn''t want her to feel wronged or embarrassed at all. It would be best to make a beautiful golden cage and keep her in it, ignoring all the worldly malice. She would stay by his side, forever acting like a little girl who didn''t know anything about the world. But, no. The little girl had her own thoughts, dreams and dreams about the future. Her path should be chosen by herself and not be decided by his selfishness ?? His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of the elevator arriving and opening. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes as he looked at the splendor in front of him. There was a red light shing in front of him as the corners of his mouth hooked up. That bastard Yan Beichen looked refined and refined, yet his North World was so vulgar, simply vulgar! "Hubby, you''re leaving?" Ye Xi walked out of the lift, and when she saw that he was still standing inside, she couldn''t help but remind him. Huo Yaoting retracted his consciousness, and walked out with one hand in his pocket, while holding Ye Xi''s small hand with the other, "Which room?" "Number 1813." Ye Xi said. Huo Yaoting pulled Ye Xi and walked towards the side. Pushing open room 1813, Ye Xi was immediately stu ed by the scene inside. The room was surprisinglyrge. As soon as he entered, he found himself in a spacious karaoke room. The room was already filled with gift boxes of various sizes as well as all kinds of flowers. On the left was a restaurant. In the restaurant, there was a long oval table surrounded by people. They were men and women, and they were all dressed up. There were about thirty to forty of them. The moment the door opened, everyone''s gazes turned to Zhang Xuan. Their eyes were filled withplex emotions, and they were filled with curiosity. Ye Xi frowned slightly. Huo Yaoting tightly held her hand, slightly lowered his head, and whispered into her ear, "Hubby is here." His voice was soft and clear, as though streams of water were flowing into his heart. Ye Xi''s frown slowly loosened, and he gently smiled at him. Huo Yaoting replied with a smile. He held her hand and walked in. He was an extraordinary man with a natural king''s aura. He was like the double pupil of an abyss. His eyebrows were slightly raised and his lips were slightly pursed. That handsome face that made men jealous and envious was an attractive weapon. The entire arena was quiet, and the only sound was Huo Yaoting''s steady footsteps that were moving forward. Taking that step forward, it was as if they were stepping on the heart of everyone. Many people could not help but lower their heads, not daring to look at them. Until Huo Yaoting pulled Ye Xi to the white jade steps on the dining table. Gu Xi ing, who was sitting on the birthday seat, was the first to recover from his stupor. She narrowed her eyes to cover the astonishment in her eyes as she lightly lifted up her white dress. The corner of her mouth curled up as she walked towards the two with a smile. The current Gu Xi ing had a head full of curly hair with her face exposed. She was wearing a white lotus dress with pearls at her waist and had a diamond ne on her neck. It was noble and elegant. She stood on the stairs like a noble princess, looking down at the littlemoner and Ye Xi. "Xiao Xi, you came." Gu Xi ing said as he looked at Ye Xi, his lips curving in an unfriendly ma er. Ye Xi gave a stiff smile and passed the gift over to her. "Xi ing, happy birthday!" Gu Xi ingughed, without even looking at the gift, he raised his chin and pointed to the gift piled up in front of him, "Put it there." "??" Ye Xi frowned, she lowered her long eyshes, but did not say anything, and spoke to Huo Yaoting who was by her side holding her hand: "I will go and bring the gift over first." Huo Yaoting''s eyes were heavy and cold. He squeezed her hand again, and then, with a grunt of assent, he released her. Ye Xi lowered his head and walked over. Gu Xi ing looked at Ye Xi, and then turned her gentle and beautiful eyes to Huo Yaoting, and extended a hand towards him: "Hello, my name is Gu Xi ing." Huo Yaoting nced at the hand she extended over, curled his lips, and stuffed the big hand that had just given Ye Xi away into his pocket. He looked at her and said, "Sorry, I''m a germaphobe!" When Ye Xi walked over, he just happened to hear him say these words. The corner of his mouth twitched. Looking towards Gu Xi ing, he saw that her face had stiffened. Only now did Ye Xi feel that he was a little evil. This was because she felt a bit of satisfaction in her heart when she saw her current state. Ye Xi walked over to Huo Yaoting''s side. Huo Yaoting immediately took out his hands from his pockets and held onto Ye Xi''s hands. This time, Ye Xi saw that Gu Xi ing''s face was pped. Secretly inhaling, Ye Xi secretly nudged Huo Yaoting''s waist with his elbow. Huo Yaoting only raised his eyebrows slightly. "Xi ing, who are these two?" A woman wearing a short ck dress walked over and blocked the terrifying aura that Huo Yaoting was emitting. She did not dare to look at him, but rather looked at Ye Xi with arge number of eyes as she asked Gu Xi ing in a low voice. Gu Xi ing covered his eyes and only then did he retract his hand from the air. He nced at the woman beside him with disdain and said to Ye Xi, "A friend." "Friend? Why haven''t I heard you mention it before? " The woman became timid from her gaze and unconsciously took a step back. Her voice became softer and softer. "Do I need to report this to you for making friends?" Gu Xi ing nced at the woman in disdain. Chapter 146 My Husband A sh of resentment shed in the woman''s eyes, but she pretended to be humble and smiled in embarrassment, "Of, of course not, I was just casually asking." With that, she turned and walked toward her seat. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, when thedy walked back, he clearly saw the people on the long table exchanging nces quickly, and then all of them lowered their heads. Her thin lips slightly curled up as if she understood something. "Xiao Xi, although I met your boyfriendst time, we don''t know each other, do you mind if I introduce him?" The corner of Gu Xi ing''s mouth quirked into a smile, her beautiful eyes turned around, and lightly passed by Huo Yaoting''s face as she looked at him. Ye Xi did not try to cover it up this time, and said generously: "Huo Yaoting, I ??" The corner of his mouth twitched. "My husband." Husband? Gu Xi ing''s eyes shed with surprise, and quickly became relieved. This was what couples called each other these days. Even before marriage, they would call each other husband and wife. It might not even be a part of their rtionship in the future. Once Ye Xi finished introducing them, he felt someone hold his hands even tighter. Lightly raising the corners of her eyes, she saw a certain someone staring at her with deep, dark eyes. The little deer''s heart was beating wildly and its little face was red. She secretly pinched his arm with her hand. Huo Yaoting frowned, pretending to be in pain. Ye Xi''s heart ached, and he pinched his fingers tofort her. Her small actionpletely pleased Huo Yaoting. Her thin lips pouted, and her other hand gently pressed the small hand that was on her arm. The two of them acted as though no one was around to show their affection. When Gu Xi ing saw this, he was secretly infuriated. She lifted her chin and turned towards the main seat, "Xiao Xi,e sit." Ye Xi looked at her back and frowned. Her attitude didn''t have the slightest modesty of the owner, making it seem as if she was in a hurry to attend her birthday party. He felt a little ufortable in his heart, but Ye Xi was a pure and i ocent girl, so everything was written on her face, looking a little depressed. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting narrowed his eyes and whispered into her ear, "If you don''t want to stay, then leave." Ye Xi nced at him, lightly shook his head, and said in a small voice, "No matter what, it''s her birthday today. Since she came, it''s very rude to leave now." Pausing for a moment, Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting worriedly, "Hubby, do you want to leave? If you want to go, let''s go. " Huo Yaoting''s heart ached for her but at the same time, his heart warmed, caressing her hair, "Hubby is fine." Ye Xi nodded. He looked at Gu Xi ing who had already sat down and looked at the two of them, and took a deep breath, then pulled Huo Yaoting up the stairs and walked towards the dining table. After entering, he found that there were only two empty seats left on both sides of the long table. One was on Gu Xi ing''s left, and the other was on Gu Xi ing''s right. Ye Xi was at a loss, and looked at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, the gentleman thoughtfully pulled open the empty seat on the left of Gu Xi ing and looked at him with his clear eyes. He was treasured by such an imposing ma er, and every single movement, every single expression, and every single one of them was filled with a calm and noble man. All of the femalepatriots present could not help but reveal envious looks as they looked straight at Ye Xi. Meanwhile, the men around the table felt ashamed of their appearance and didn''t dare to look at her directly. Gu Xi ing clenched her fingers which were on her knees. In her rage and jealousy, there was an additional trace of determination. Although Ye Xi was unwilling to part with him, but being stared at by so many people, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and sit down. After he sat down, Ye Xi reluctantly turned to look at him. Huo Yaoting looked at her, and felt an iparable sense of joy, that the little girl would need to depend on him. He reached out and grabbed her small hand, looking at the man sitting on the seat beside Ye Xi with his clear eyes, "Can you change seats?" It sounded like a discussion, and his tone was low. However, the man felt inexplicably oppressed. It was as if his rationality had been suppressed. In panic, he stood up and gave way. "Thank you!" Huo Yaoting smirked and sat next to Ye Xi. The man stood behind him for a long time before he realized that he had moved aside without realizing it. Sweat trickled down his forehead as he took a deep breath and walked to the right side of Gu Xi ing and sat down. Gu Xi ing''s face became ugly, and stared coldly at the man. The man touched his nose, looking i ocent. Gu Xi ing groaned, her gaze turned to look at Ye Xi who was ted, a look of hatred shed past her eyes, she lowered her head, picked up her knife and fork, and started to eat. The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched as they began to eat in silence. A birthday feast that should have been filled with joy and excitement was nowpletely silent. There were obviously a lot of people, but it was extremely cold and deste. This scene was truly strange. Ye Xi nced at the cold face of Gu Xi ing as he ate, he lowered his head and took small sips of the steak that someone had sliced for her, not minding at all. During the meal, everyone was silent, but they ate quickly. After using it, Ye Xi was pondering and took his leave. However, Gu Xi ing opened his mouth at this moment, and his tone suddenly became warm. "Today is Gu Xi ing''s twenty-second birthday, so everyone can y as much as you want, and won''t leave until you''re drunk!" "Heh ??" After her words, the silent crowd suddenly turned into a wild horse that had escaped from its rein. Sigh! They formed groups in twos and threes, chattering happily while carrying red wine. Ye Xi also found that this private room was really special, there was even a billiard room and chess room. At this time, the birthday banquet finally had its liveliness and liveliness. But Ye Xi''s nature was calm, and he was not used to the sudden noise and heat, his body sticking to Huo Yaoting''s body. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, and lightly pulled Ye Xi into his embrace, then whispered into her ear: "Let''s go?" Ye Xi nodded, "I''ll go tell Xi ing." As she spoke, she was about to withdraw from his embrace when he tightened his arms. "I''ll go with you." "Fine." Ye Xi smiled at him. Gu Xi ing was being escorted by a few men and women, talking about something, but she kept looking at Ye Xi and Yue Yang from the corner of her eyes. Seeing the two of them walking towards her, her red lips lightly hooked up, pretending not to know anything. "Xi ing..." "Xiao Xi, I was just about to look for you." Just as Ye Xi opened his mouth, Gu Xi ing walked out of the crowd enthusiastically, and affectionately grabbed onto one of Ye Xi''s hands: "Apany me to y mahjong, alright?" Hit - Ham - General? Ye Xi pursed his lips and looked at the hand she was holding. Do you not understand what she, Gu Xi ing, is ing to do? Cold at one time, hot at the other. Change at will! Frowning. Although Ye Xi had a soft temper, it did not mean that hecked backbone. In other words, why do I have to endure when you''re cold, and be warm when you''re warm? Her pride wouldn''t allow her to do that! Chapter 147 Think of a Reason for Me to Let You Go "I don''t know how to y mahjong." Ye Xi replied truthfully. "You don''t know how to?" Gu Xi ing revealed a regretful look, and turned to look at Huo Yaoting. Her beautiful eyes were suspicious yet somewhat i ocent, "Yaoting, do you know how to?" Yaoting? The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth sunk, her eyebrows knitted as she looked at Huo Yaoting, but she did not realize that he was looking at her, or, it could be said, at her. His ears suddenly turned red and his lips trembled. In the end, he didn''t say anything. Huo Yaoting didn''t even spare a nce for Gu Xi ing, and spoke with an indifferent and cold tone, "I can, but I''m not fighting with anyone." "Oh?" Gu Xi ingughed lightly, with her white fingers she touched the strands of hair that fell by her ears, the corners of her eyes revealed a hint of flirtatiousness, "Then, do I have that kind of face?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed with a cold light as he nced at her. "What do you think?" The curve of Gu Xi ing''s lips stiffened, and then he quickly broke into a smile. He twisted his waist and walked to''s side, and at a ce where Ye Xi could not see, a hand slid past his waist, "I think so." Ye Xi red at her, his eyes zing with fire. He wanted to pull him over, but he felt that he wascking in ma ers. He clenched his little steel teeth and endured it with his fists. Huo Yaoting did not notice Gu Xi ing at all, but the little girl''s awkward appearance of being jealous made him want tough. He felt that the hand behind his waist was bing more and more wanton. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shone with a few threads of cold light, as he tilted his head to look at Gu Xi ing. When Gu Xi ing saw him looking over, happiness shed past her eyes, and she insolently leaned towards him. A cold glint appeared in Huo Yaoting''s eyes, his handsome face was extremely cold, his gaze was as though an ice cold sharp sword that shot straight at Gu Xi ing. Gu Xi ing''s scalp went numb. He was so frightened that his feet felt cold, and he involuntarily retreated a few steps. Huo Yaoting retracted his gaze, and in front of everyone, reached out and brushed the area where Gu Xi ing had just touched. His eyes were deep and cold, with an expression of extreme disgust. "??" Gu Xi ing''s beautiful eyes widened as she retreated a few steps. The humiliation and paleness couldn''t be concealed by the orange blush on his cheeks. And yet, seeing her retreat, none of them stepped forward to support her, as they coldly watched on from the sidelines. His expression was more or less one of schadenfreude. Towards the word "dirty" Huo Yaoting, Ye Xi only frowned. He walked up to Gu Xi ing and said, "Xi ing, we still have things to do, so we won''t y with you anymore ??" After a pause, she whispered, "Happy Birthday!" With that, she pulled Huo Yaoting and walked towards the door. Gu Xi ing pinched her fingertips, and with a "ga" sound, a fingernail broke off from the center of her palm. She was trembling all over, but she didn''t know if it was anger or something else. A pair of widened beautiful eyes red venomously in the direction in which the two people left from. She clenched her teeth tightly and suddenly, she shrieked as if she had copsed, "Both of you, get out!" Everyone lowered their heads, sneered, curled their lips, picked up their bags, put on their coats and walked away. After a while, Gu Xi ing was the only one left in therge private room. Her eyes were bloodshot as she rushed to Koga''s room, sweeping the presents on the floor in a frenzy. No one had ever dared to openly reject or insult her before. He, Huo Yaoting, was the first! Very good! "Ah ??" A long, female scream came from the private room. In a European style vi on the hillside in the outskirts of B City. In front of the warm firece, Yan Beichen waszily sitting on the cloth sofa. Her slender fingers caressed her pretty and free hair. A faint smile could be seen on her warm face. However, that smile seemed to be covered by a thin veil. It was absolutely unreal. He bent over and kissed her eyes that were pretending to be asleep. With a voice wrapped in Lang Qing''s wind, he whispered in her ear, "Little girl, I forgot to ask you. Why have you been so obedient recently?" In the past, he wouldn''t be able to dodge, but now, he appeared in his vi on his own ord. Gu Li gently opened his eyes and what met him was his clear and handsome face and extremely cold eyes. Her tone waszy, rustling, and very pleasant. "You don''t like it?" Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows and kissed her lips. With a hoarseugh, he said, "I like it. "My little girl." Gu Li was pressed down by him, pressed down hard in his heart, closed his eyes, and wrapped his arms around his neck as he lightly responded. "Mm ??" Gu Li let out a light snort. Her ws were long and continuous like a cat''s, scratching the tip of a man''s heart. Yan Beichen''s breathing grew rough, and a hint of red surfaced on his handsome face. "Little girl, you''re so sweet." "Little girl, I think." Yan Beichen kissed her crimson little face. When his hand reached towards her stomach, Gu Li''s long eyshes trembled violently. She opened her eyes and looked at him timidly, "Today, can you not?" Yan Beichenughed, and it was not hard to hear the love in her voice, "Of course I can, but give me a reason." "I, I''m not feeling well." Gu Li bit her lips, not daring to look him in the eyes. "That reason has already been used." The tip of Yan Beichen''s nose brushed against her small face, and he slightly lowered his eyes, covering the darkness in his eyes. For nearly a month, his little girl had been looking for all sorts of reasons to reject his advances. Say she was good, she was really good, she would listen to anything he said, kiss her, she would asionally give him a response, but when he wanted to take a step deeper, she shrank back. Isn''t it strange? Heh ?? Gu Li''s eyshes trembled, she frowned, thinking. Yan Beichen''s maic voice was still gentle as she smiled, "It''s okay, slowly think, I''ll wait for you, and think of a reason for me to let you go." Chapter 148 Illegitimate Daughter Gu Li fiercely took a breath, and said with a panicked tone, "Don''t ??" "No?" Yan Beichen''s cold eyes seemed to be even colder. "Yan Beichen..." Gu Li cried out in rm, her tears fell on her eyes, stubbornly refusing to fall. "Don''t be like this, don''t be like this ??" "Call me what?" "Little girl, what are you calling me for? If you say you''re right, then I''lle out. If you say you''re wrong, then I''ll punish you severely. " Every word that came from Yan Beichen''s mouth was extremely gentle, but Gu Li felt cold in his heart. She felt pain as her brow tightened. Those two words came out of her mouth and she shouted, "Second, second uncle ??" Yan Beichen''s gentle eyes shed with a strange emotion, as he heavily kissed her forehead. "Little girl, what are you crying for? Am I not nice to you? " Gu Li''s tears fell from his eyes due to his words, and icily dripped into the center of his palm. Gu Li''s body tensed up, not being bewitched by his gentle appearance, because she knew very well that he, Yan Beichen, was a wolf who only knew how to steal from the begi ing to the end. In order to not get eaten by him, she could only show weakness, or ?? Flee! "Little girl, don''t let me see your tears again. I don''t like it, do you hear me?" Yan Beichen kissed the center of between her brows, his cool eyes staring straight at Gu Li''s eyes. Gu Li''s neck stiffened. Only after a long while did he slowly nod his head. Yan Beichenughed, and then kissed her on the lips, "It''s gettingte, you still have to go to school tomorrow, and go upstairs to rest, hm?" Gu Li bit her lips and did not move. "Is there something else?" Gu Li looked at him, "You, can you tell them not to follow me?" "They?" Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows, "Who is this little girl talking about?" Anger surfaced in Gu Li''s eyes as she lowered her gaze. "You did not send anyone to follow me?" Yan Beichenughed softly, his smile was clear and elegant, "Do I have one?" Gu Li really wanted to p the fake mask off his face, and said softly, "Whether you have it or not, you know it yourself!" "Yes." Yan Beichen nodded, and looked at her gently, "Go upstairs and rest." Gu Li frowned, his heart was ignited with fire, he secretly took a breath, and walked up the stairs. Yan Beichen stared at her slender back, and her clear eyes slightly narrowed. He thought, "The reason why a little wild cat can be a tame house cat all of a sudden!" But before he coulde to a conclusion, the living room phone rang. He raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to pick it up. It was unknown what was said at the other end of the phone. Yan Beichen''s smile deepened, and his eyes became even colder, but at the end of the phone call, he slowly spoke, "North World is for business, so it doesn''t matter who the other party is. Once you''ve received them, you don''t need to report to me." Then he put down the phone, lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. He bent down to pick up the phone from the tea table. He yed with it for a while before dialing a number. Just as Huo Yaoting walked out of the North World, Huo Yaoting''s phone rang. He took out his cell phone from his cks and looked at the caller ID. Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned heavy as he grabbed onto Ye Xi''s hand and walked to the side to pick up the call. Ye Xi obediently picked his nails and waited, feeling a little bored in his heart. Although she did not like Gu Xi ing''s way of doing things, after all, he had been in the same dorm as her for many years, so there wasn''t much conflict between them. Today was her birthday, and someone forced her into a corner in front of so many people. They would be in an awkward situation if they met in the future! "What the heck? She''s just an illegitimate daughter raised by a slut, do you really think you''re the real princess of the Gu family?" Just as Ye Xi was thinking this, an angry female voice came from behind. Ye Ci raised her eyebrows and looked behind her. Arge group of people walked out from the door, and those people, weren''t they the group that just attended Gu Xi ing''s birthday party? Her eyes twinkled, and she turned her back to them. "Princess? Just her, forget it, how can she still be so mighty in front of us? When we return to the Gu family,pared to the real princess, she might not even beparable to a dog! " "Isn''t it? The other best protected member of the Gu family is the princess with golden branches and jade leaves. I have the honor of meeting her once. "Divergent fishes and wild geese? Is it that exaggerated? " "Are you exaggerating? Let''s not talk about other things first. She, Gu Xi ing, should be considered beautiful, right? However,pared to her elder sister, who was from the heavens to the earth, it was a pity. That elder sister of hers ?? " "A pity? "What''s a pity?" "There''s something wrong!" "??" As those disorderly sounds gradually drifted further and further away, Ye Xi started to feel indigestion after hearing them. Gu Xi ing was... illegitimate daughter? "What are you thinking about?" A low, mellow male voice floated into his ear, and then arge, warm hand gently sped his waist. The warmth seeped into his skin, allowing Ye Xi''s drowsy thoughts to suddenly return to normal. Huo Yaoting stroked her wrinkled little face, "Get on the carriage first." Ye Xi nodded, and was led up the carriage. In the car, Ye Xi leaned back on the chair and didn''t move an inch, his big eyes staring straight ahead, no one knew what he was thinking. Huo Yaoting went to the other side of the car, leaned over and fastened her seat belt, then patted her head and softly asked while driving, "What are you thinking about?" Chapter 149 You Are Very Lucky Ye Xi tilted his head and looked at him, frowning, "Hubby, don''t you feel that today, against Xi ing, you''re a little, a little..." "Too kind?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and nced at her. Ye Xi smirked, "I did give her too much face. After all, she''s having her birthday today, with so many friends around." "Friend? You think they''re her friends? " The cold smile on the corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth. Ye Xi thought about what that group of people had said and slightly frowned his brows. If he was a friend, how would he use such a disdainful and disdainful tone to talk about Gu Xi ing? An illegitimate daughter of a slut? Not as good as a dog? Ye Xi''s heart suddenly felt a little stuffy, he reached out and grabbed the hem of Huo Yaoting''s clothes, "Hubby, I feel that Xi ing is a little pitiful." "A pitiful person must have something to hate!" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shined with a cold light, his tone calm and indifferent. Ye Xi pursed his lips, lowered his head, and did not speak anymore. Huo Yaoting turned to look at her. Seeing her gloomy expression, he frowned. The woman at the banquet was too scheming. In her eyes, there were no friends, only useful and useless'' friends''. This kind of woman, to a certain extent, was very scary. She would do anything and do anything for what she wanted ? It was too simr to that woman! His double pupil covered up once again and his slender fingers that were resting on the steering wheel suddenly clenched. His joints became faintly white. Ye Xi did not notice the change in his emotions. The one thinking in his heart, was also not Gu Xi ing. but for the other two, Ye Wu and Ye Ming, who were also called "illegitimate children"! Thest time Ye Wu came to the school to look for her, he had mentioned the one and a half star incident where she and Ming had been through since childhood. Being scolded as a "bastard", he grew up in an environment where gossip mes him. Even if he had a father, he could not recognize it, nor could he call him ? Compared to them, she seemed to be happier! After all, even if her father had betrayed her and her mother, Ye Wu and Ming were still i ocent after all. Returning to the apartment, Ye Xi cast aside his haze and ran over to tease Little Treasure. Huo Yaoting took off his suit jacket, hugged Ye Xi from the back, and said hoarsely, "Wash together?" Ye Xi felt that seeing the two of them acting like this in front of Little Treasure, made her blush a little as she ced Little Treasure in its room with a shake of her hand. "Hubby, you go wash first, I''ll y with Little Treasure for a while before going." "No, let''s go together." Huo Yaoting carried his entire person and walked towards the bedroom. "What?" Gu Li threw the spoon in his hand into the soup cup with a thud, pointed at Ye Xi''s nose and said resentfully, "Ye Xi, did your brain get squeezed through the door, or did you just get ttened by the ne? You even dare to attend Gu Xi ing''s Hong Gate Banquet? Are you that brave to suddenly lose weight or have someone pull on your brain tendons?! " Ye Xi had already expected that this would be the case, he calmly held her fingers and put them down, "Shed, I don''t want to go, but how can I refuse someone''s birthday?" "Bah!" Gu Li picked up his spoon and drank a mouthful, then turned his head to look at her, "If you really want to refuse, you can''t? You just have soft ears! " "Yes, yes, yes, I just have a soft ear. Why else would I cook soup for you every day?" Ye Xiughed, "Quickly drink, it''s cold." Gu Li''s face did not look good. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he put down the spoon and asked her, "Based on my understanding of Gu Xi ing, that little bitch, it''s impossible for her to be as passionate towards you as fire for no reason. Does she have some sort of purpose?" Ye Xi whispered, "What goal?" "Haha ?" Gu Li squinted his eyes andughed, staring at Ye Xi, "I willugh, and not speak." After that, she continued to stare at Ye Xi and faked a smile. He continued to surrender, "Alright, alright, I''ll say it. Quickly don''t smile at me, it''s so ugly!" Gu Li raised his eyebrows, "Then why aren''t you telling me?" "I can tell you, but first you have to promise me. Don''t get too excited." Ye Xi took preventive measures. She was worried that mentioning this would remind her of something bad. "F * ck, don''t tell me that the little bitch tried to rope you in and make you cut off all ties with me?" Gu Li''s brain opened wide. Ye Xi was speechless, "Can you think of more?" Gu Li curled his lips, "Then speak, I promise I won''t be agitated." Hearing her guarantee, Ye Xi finally rxed and slowly exined to her. "Ye Xi, don''t stop me, I have to kill that slut Gu Xi ing! Bam!" In reality, Gu Li had not been as excited as she had promised, and was even more agitated than Ye Xi had imagined. Like a small raging bull, it kept charging out. "Shed, calm down, baby, baby ?" Ye Xi, who was almost unable to hold her down, couldn''t help but remind her that she had kicked a small one in her stomach. Hearing that, Gu Li looked down at his t stomach, bit his lips, and finally stopped ru ing out, angrily sitting down. Ye Xi sat in front of her, staring at her ashen face, regretting telling her about this. Holding her hand, Ye Xi felt her hand tremble, and frowned, "Shed ?." Gu Li''s tears suddenly flowed down, she raised her head and wiped her eyes, took a deep breath in, and stared at Ye Xi: "Gu Xi ing is a bastard, do you approve of it?" "Ugh ?" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. Looking at her red eyes, he saw that she had a weak point. Gu Li seemed to have calmed down instantly as he turned around to continue drinking the soup, and finished it in one gulp. Ye Xi looked at her from the side and saw her moist long eyshes and red nose tip. The tip of his heart twitched. She thought it was time for her to get out of it after all this time. But now, it didn''t seem so. Her rtionship with Yan Yibei for the past six years waspletely destroyed by Gu Xi ing in merely a month. And what was destroyed wasn''t just the rtionship between her and Yan Yibei, but also Gu Li''s sincere heart. She had poured all of her best times, purest emotions, onto Yan Yibei alone. In the past six years, Yan Yibei had been the warmest sun and brightest star in her clear night sky. If it could be said that Gu Li meeting him was a mistake, then this mistake almost destroyed all of Gu Li''s dreams and yearning for love. Yan Yibei, had already be the deepest, deepest scar in Gu Li''s heart! In the years toe, this scar might gradually heal because of the appearance of a person, and it might never recover. "Xiao Xi, you''re really lucky to have met a good man." After a long while, Gu Li''s voice flowed out from her lips, carrying an undetectable envy. "You will too." Ye Xi leaned forward and hugged her body. Gu Li rested his head on her shoulder, his hand caressing his stomach, he sighed, "Maybe!" Chapter 150 Altering Pattern of Eating In the afternoon, when Ye Xi just came out of his dorm room, he received a call from Qiao Wei, inviting her to meet him at a coffee shop. He also assured her that there would be no one else except her, so Ye Xi agreed. At 5: 30, Ye Xi arrived at the coffee shop. After waiting for nearly 10 minutes, Qiao Wei who was dressed elegantly yet still charmingly appeared in the coffee shop. There was no doubt that Qiao Wei was very beautiful, there was a bewitching beauty in the beauty, but it was not the kind of bewitching beauty that people despised, but rather the kind that could captivate a person''s soul. "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry. There''s a bit of a traffic jam." Qiao Wei turned his back and sat in front of Ye Xi, and casually yed with the waves, looking extremely charming and amorous. Ye Xi narrowed his eyes, andughed, "Sister Weiwei, after a few days, I have be more beautiful again!" Even now, Ye Xi still did not know that the message Qiao Wei had sent was not from her. She had only thought that Qiao Wei was going to cut off all ties with her! "How many days?" Qiao Wei raised her charming phoenix eyes that were exactly the same as Qiao Jinglian''s. "Ye Xi, you should be the one who taught elementary math honestly, right?" Ye Xi scratched his nose in guilt, then cleverly called the waiter over and ordered something to drink. The waiter brought the coffee and juice up, Ye Xi quickly brought the coffee up to Qiao Wei, "Latte!" Qiao Weiughed, he picked up the small spoon in his coffee and stirred it, "Ye Xi, I invited you out today, I just want to ask you a question, do you want toe to Joe''s to help me out?" "Caw ?" This was indeed the case! Ye Xi''s heart felt more and more weak. He took a deep breath and said, "Sister Weiwei, about me ?" "Don''t y dumb. Do you want toe or not?" Qiao Wei squinted her eyes, on her beautiful face were written the words "If you dare to reject, try"! Ye Xi took a deep breath and changed the topic, "Sister Weiwei, I heard that you''ve been dating recently, how did it go?" Hearing her mention this, Qiao Wei''s heart stopped and his brows knitted like a caterpir. It was because she was forced to see a group of people tonight! Qiao Wei facepalmed, "My heart is so tired!" Ye Xi snickered, but his face looked serious, "Sister Weiwei, what''s wrong? You haven''t met anyone you like? " "Do you think I''ll still be with you now?" Qiao Wei looked at Ye Xi sadly. Ye Xi revealed a regretful expression, "It doesn''t matter, Sister Weiwei. You are still young, a man will have you!" "?" Qiao Wei smirked, and rolled his eyes at her, "Young? Your Sister Weiwei has already be an olddy, okay? Young my ass! " An old virgin! Ye Xi immediately felt everyone''s gazes on him, and his face turned red. He quietly moved his face to the window and used his hand to cover the other half of his face. Her current state made Qiao Weiugh, and unhappily patted her hands that were blocking his face, "I don''t even feel ashamed about your Sister Weiwei, what are you hiding for?" Ye Xi wiped the ck line on his forehead and looked at Qiao Wei seriously, "Sister Weiwei, have you never met anyone you like before?" Qiao Wei''s eyes shed with sorrow, butughed heartlessly: There is, but people don''t like me, so now that I have a child, a whole family ? He and the beautifuldy are envious of the bystanders! " Ye Xi looked at the extremely fake smile on her face, frowned, and could not help but say, "Sister Weiwei, people should look forward." "?" Qiao Wei was startled, she took a light breath and raised her eyebrows, "You are right, she should be looking forward, what''s past should be just like fart, let it pass!" Bullshit! Topare the past to a fart, she was probably the only one left. Ye Xi had nothing to say. "Xiao Xi, you and Big Sister Xu have bothe for my grandfather''s eightieth birthday next month. This is an invitation." Qiao Wei took out the invitation from his bag and pushed it in front of Ye Xi. The 80th birthday of the Grandpa Qiao? Ye Xi was startled, he stared at the invitation card and asked softly, "Sister Weiwei, you allowed me and my mother to attend the birthday feast, is that, is it your wish, Grandpa Qiao?" "Of course." Qiao Wei asked curiously, "Xiao Xi, why do you ask that? My grandpa often thinks of you. What''s wrong with inviting you to a birthday banquet? " Ye Xi''s face looked a little u atural as he gently shook his head and smiled at her. "No, I''m just asking." Qiao Wei stared at her small face and squinted his eyes. Ye Xi and Qiao Wei separated and returned to the apartment. A certain someone was sitting on the sofa with his eyebrows raised leisurely, "You''re home sote today?" Is it toote? Ye Xi looked at the clock on the wall, "It''s only seven, it''s not toote." Huo Yaoting''s tone waszy, "If youe backter than me, I''ll boil the little monster!" He was used to seeing her when he returned home. He didn''t see her, but his heart was empty! Awoo ?" "Little Treasure was so frightened that his body trembled slightly. He kept shrinking into Ye Xi''s arms. Ye Xi caressed its back, consoling it in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid of Xiao Bao, this Daddy is just scaring you." Awoo ?" Not really. Huo Yaoting stared at Xiao Bao, then smiled: "Do you understand?" "Little Treasure is very smart. If you try to scare him again, what will happen if he bites you when he grows up?" Ye Xi said in fear. "Bite me? It''s just this! " His tone was filled with disdain. "Awoo, awoo, awoo." Xiao Bao nced at Huo Yaoting, and seeing that he was staring at it, it quickly shrank its neck. "Hehe ?" Little Treasure might really be able to understand human nature. " Ye Xi couldn''t help butugh when he saw Xiao Bao''s actions. Huo Yaoting scoffed, grabbed the back of her head and kissed her lips. Chapter 151 Little Girl You Asked for It The next day, Ye Xi went back to school to prepare the final draft of her graduation thesis. Her reply was set for the begi ing of next month. "Xiao Xi, didn''t you make the soup today?" Gu Li asked Ye Xi who was revising the paper as he was drinking the soup. Ye Xi slightly paused as his ears turned red, "Yes, Aunt Liu did it." Last night, she couldn''t bear to part with someone. From eight to ten o''clock, she ate a little lunch in the middle and then from eleven to one or two in the morning. The next day, she seemed to have been torn apart and reorganized once more. Aunt Liu was worried that she would stay in the kitchen, so she cooked a meal for her. Then, she went back to sleep. "Aunt Liu?" Gu Li blinked his eyes, "Your man''s rtive?" "No, he was hired by a servant." Ye Xi said. "Oh." Gu Li responded and continued to drink the soup, "However, it''s really nice to drink, better than what you''ve cooked." "?" Ye Xi was speechless, "It''s good enough that you have some to drink, you still dare to pick?" Afraid that he didn''t have anything to drink, Gu Li tactfully shut his mouth. "Shed, have you finished finalizing your thesis?" Ye Xi asked. Gu Li nodded his head, "It''s settled, it has already been transferred to the administrative system, the instructor examination has beenpleted, that is to say, we will be waiting for the respondent Bird." "How many points did the instructor give you for your thesis?" "How many points?" Gu Li was enraged, "100 points, how many points did you say?" "Haha ?" "Don''t be stingy." Ye Xi was furious. "Eighty-two." Gu Li was a oyed, "I am the lowest in our group." 82 and the lowest? Ye Xi was startled, "What is the highest?" "92." Gu Li said in a strange tone. Ye Xi nodded, he no longer had to ask who the highest one was. As for Gu Li and Gu Xi ing, the two enemies, they didn''t know if they were born wrong, but they had been assigned a ss under the same ss as the teachers. And without a doubt, it was Gu Xi ing who scored 92 points. "Ye Xi, the wi er of this excellent graduation thesis, you have to take it down for me, okay?" Gu Li snorted. Ye Xi rubbed his nose and did not say a word. The topic chosen for her thesis study was "On the transmission and change of traditional and online literature". Many famous schrs had already studied this topic before, so she felt that her argument was not new. She personally felt that it was unlikely for her to obtain the only good thesis title, and she had never thought that she would sessfully graduate. Seeing her silent, Gu Li wanted to say something, but her phone suddenly rang. Ye Xi was startled, he looked at the caller ID disyed on the table, it was an unfamiliar number. Ye Zichen pursed his lips in confusion, then picked it up. After receiving the call, Ye Xi''s expression became serious, he immediately grabbed his bag and rushed out. Gu Li was shocked, and immediately followed. Orchid University Hospital, Emergency Room. "Sis, Sis, please help us. I really have no other choice, Sis ?" Ye Wu''s face was covered in tears, he tightly grabbed onto Ye Xi''s hand, and his entire body was trembling. Ye Xi frowned, he looked at the red light disyed on the emergency room, "Don''t be anxious, tell me, what happened? Didn''t you go abroad? " "Abroad? Sis, what are you talking about? " Ye Wu looked at her in puzzlement, "Who told you that we went abroad?" "Your mother told my mother herself." Ye Xi stared at her in confusion. Ye Wu shook his head with a pale face and sobbed helplessly, "My mother disappeared two months ago. I don''t know where she went." Don''t know where he is? Ye Xi took a deep breath, "How did this happen?" "Wuu ? wuu ?" Sister, you have to save Ming, your mother is gone, and I am the only one left, I am so scared, Sis ? " Ye Wu hugged Ye Xi tightly, his voice was messy yet filled with fear. Ye Xi looked at the girl who hugged him out of helplessness and fear. Chapter 152 Suicide "Xiao Xi." Gu Li patted her and looked towards the doctor who came out from the emergency room. Ye Wu anxiously rushed forward and held onto the doctor''s arm: "Doctor, how is my brother?" The doctor looked to be in his thirties, gentle and refined, with a white sweater over his neck. He only frowned slightly as he looked at Ye Wu''s hand that was holding his arm with a bit of displeasure. Seeing that, Ye Xi walked forward, gently pulled Ye Wu''s hand back, and looked at the doctor, "Sorry, my sister was too anxious, there was no intention of offending you." Sister? Ye Wu''s eyes turned red, and a trace of reliance appeared in his eyes as he looked at Ye Xi. The doctor''s expression was indifferent as he lowered his head to look at the case that the nurse handed him, "The patient suffered from severe depression since she was young, andmitted suicide nine times before and after that. An attempt was made." Suicide? Nine times? Ye Xi was shocked as he stared at Ye Wu. Ye Wu covered her mouth and cried, her shoulders shaking non-stop. Ye Xi closed his eyes: "Doctor, what''s the situation with my brother?" "He has escaped from danger and is currently in aa. The family members need toplete the registration procedures as soon as possible. The patient needs to be kept in the hospital for observation." The doctor walked away. Once the doctor left, Ye Xi looked at Gu Li and nodded. Ye Xi then went to take care of the admission formalities. In the ward, Ye Wu sat on the chair in front of the bed, holding Ye Ming''s hand and crying non-stop. Ye Xi stood beside the bed, his brows knitted together tightly as he looked at the thirteen-fourteen year old boy lying on the sickbed. He was thin and his body was less than a quarter of the width of the bed. His face was ashen, his brows were furrowed, and his lips were cracked and peeling. Even when he was unconscious, he was still very uneasy. "Xiao Xi." Gu Li stood beside Ye Xi and said softly, "What are you preparing to do?" Ye Xi took a deep breath and lightly shook her head. Gu Li frowned, looking at the boy who was so ski y that he seemed to be out of shape, a look of pity shed past his eyes. "Sis, if you have something on, you should leave first. I''ll apany Ming." Ye Wu lifted her teary eyes and looked at Ye Xi, her expression no longer containing the hatred and resentment she had thest time she came to school. Ye Xi''s eyes shed, "Aren''t you in your third year now? You don''t need to review? " Ye Wu shook his head, and said in a deste voice, "How could I have the mood to study with Ming''s current state?" Ye Xi pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, and said, "Go back to school. Ming has me here." "Sis ??" Ye Wu looked at Ye Xi in disbelief. Ye Xi did not look at her, "Go." Ye Wu looked at her for a while and lightly nodded. He got up, and carefully put Ming''s hand under the nket, and helped her tuck in the corners before looking at Ye Xi and saying, "Sis, thank you ??" After pausing for a moment, he said with a serious expression, "Ming and I will be grateful to you for the rest of our lives." "??" Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat as he looked up at her. Since young, she didn''t have any other family members other than her parents. But now, Ye Wu and Ming were her father''s children. She was her kin. This thought made Ye Xi''s heart move inexplicably. After Ye Wu left, Gu Li immediately pulled on Ye Xi''s hand, "Ye Xi, is there something wrong with your head? "Have you forgotten? They are, but ??" "Well, they are evidence of my father''s betrayal of me and my mother." Ye Xi indifferently epted her words. Gu Li''s throat tightened, he stared at her, unable to say a word. Ye Xi looked at Ye Ming and said softly, "Shed, you heard it just now. That woman left them and left. If it was not thest resort, Ye Wu would not havee to find me. " On one hand, she felt that Ye Wu and Ye Ming were quite pitiful, but on the other hand, Ye Wu and Ming were her father''s and other women''s children after all. "Xiao Xi, do you really not mind?" Gu Li sighed. Ye Xi bit her lips, "So what if you mind? Can it change the fact that they already exist, can it change the fact that my father betrayed them? " Ye Xi said as he looked up at Gu Li with watery eyes that held an indescribable hope, "Did you not know that I have no rtives other than my parents since I was young? With Ye Wu and Ming, wouldn''t that make up for myck of hope?" Gu Li facepalmed, "Seems like you n to ept them and take responsibility?" Ye Xi frowned, "How could I dare to say I''m in charge?" She was still a student and had no ie. Even if she wanted to, she could do nothing about it. But Ye Wu and Ming''s situation... She really couldn''t sit back and do nothing. Ye Xi''s head suddenly felt as big as an ox, and even his little face had creased into a ball. Seeing that, Gu Li sighed, and then pinched her face: "Little idiot, I''ll tire you to death in the future!" "??" In the afternoon, Gu Li left the hospital and returned back to school. Seeing that Ming was still awake for a while, Ye Xi went to the main doctor to inquire about his condition. In the doctor''s private office, Ye Xi was sitting in front of a desk. He looked at the famous Lu Jingxing on the desk. Professor? He looked to be in his thirties. "What is it?" Lu Jingxing looked down at the case in his hand and asked indifferently. Ye Xi regained his senses, "Doctor Lu, I would like to ask about my brother''s condition." Lu Jingxing raised his head and with a pair of ice-cold eyes, he asked. "Your brother?" Ye Xi nodded, "Ye Ming." Lu Jingxing frowned his eyebrows, as if he was trying to remember something. A momentter, he lowered his head coldly, "The most important thing for patients with severe depression is to maintain a cheerful and peaceful mood. After he finished, he paused for a moment, before raising his eyes and sizing up Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s back was stiffened and his expression was u atural, "Doctor Lu, is there a problem?" Lu Jingxing leaned his back against the chair, his hands folded on the table, his eyes cold, "Your little brother hasn''t eaten in three days, do you know?" Three days without food? Ye Xi was stu ed. The corner of Lu Jingxing''s mouth hooked in a sneer, "All you have is a famous te, but little brother can''t even afford to eat?" Ye Xi heard the sarcasm in his words and her little face immediately blushed red. "I, I don''t know." Lu Jingxing''s eyes grew even colder, "The main reason why your little brothermitted suicide this time should be due to hunger and extreme depression. In fact, every change in mood in a patient with severe depression causes him to overreact. If you are not responsible for it, the next time hemits suicide, you will not need to send him to the hospital. " Not to the hospital? Waiting for death? His voice was cold, and Ye Xi had no choice but to suspect that his heart was also cold. As a doctor, the white-clothed angel actually said such heartless and cold words. Ye Xi was a little angry, her big eyes were burning with fire, shining brightly, yet extremely moving. Lu Jingxing''s eyes shed, "What? Am I wrong? " Chapter 153 Im Not Going Back Tonight Im Going with You "Doctor Lu, I respect you as my brother''s attending physician, so I respect you. "But ??" Ye Xi''s face was red with anger, "There is no investigation, and I have no right to speak. You don''t know anything about us, so please don''t jump to conclusions! Because that''s really a oying! " Self-righteous? Hate? This was the first time someone dared to speak to him like that! Lu Jingxing looked at the small, angry face in front of him, and her starry eyes slightly narrowed. After exiting Lu Jingxing''s office, Ye Xi was still a little angry. This was the first time he met such a cold doctor. After taking two deep breaths, Ye Xi shook his head and stopped thinking about him. He took out his phone, walked towards Ye Ming''s room, and called him. "Xiao Xi." Xu Qiu''s gentle voice came out from the other side of the phone, apanied with the sound of flipping pages. Ye Xi looked down at his toes, "Mom, what are you doing?" "I''m checking my business report at the hotel." Xu Qiu stopped to flip through the pages, "What''s wrong, Xiao Xi?" "It''s fine. I''m just telling you that I''m going home tonight." Ye Xi whispered. Mom will call Aunt Wuter and ask her to prepare di er. You and Yaoting cane over together. "" Okay. Xu Qiu''s voice was filled with joy. "Mom, I''m going home alone today." Ye Xi muttered. "You''re alone? You and Yaoting fought? " "Mom!" Ye Xi was helpless, "Your daughter has such a bad temper, always arguing with others?" "Heh ??" Xu Qiuughed, "Then why didn''t Yaotinge back with you?" "He''s busy." Ye Xi lifted his hair and exined in a simple ma er. Hearing Ye Xi''s words, Xu Qiu did not pursue the matter further. After receiving the call, Ye Xi sent a message to a certain someone, "Hubby, I''m not going home today. I''m going to my mother''s house. After sending the message, Ye Xi held his phone for a while. Seeing that there was no reply, he turned his head and sent another message, "Hubby, I will miss you." Seeing that the message was sent sessfully, Ye Xi touched his cheeks that were a little hot, then ced the phone back into his pocket and quickly walked into Ye Ming''s sickroom. Around 7 PM, Ye Xi finally left from the hospital and took a taxi to Ye Family Apartment. By the time he arrived, the dishes were already on the table. "Xiao Xi, go wash your hands and prepare di er." Xu Qiu said, then went to the kitchen and took out a bowl and chopsticks, and set up the food. Ye Xi washed his hands and sat by Xu Qiu''s side. He looked at the dishes on the table with a face full of saliva, "They must be his own, they are all things that I like to eat." "From the garbage." Xu Qiu knocked on her head. "Haha ??" Ye Xi rolled his head on her arm in a spoiled ma er. "Eat!" Xu Qiu pushed the chopsticks into her hands. "As youmand, mother." Ye Xi yfully cupped her hands towards Xu Qiu. Xu Qiu was both angry and amused. He gave her a spicy chicken and said, "Your favorite." Ye Xi happily started to eat. Xu Qiu gently watched her nibble on the spicy chicken like a little dog, his eyes revealing his satisfaction. "Mom, you said that Lin Yu went abroad, right?" Ye Xi asked casually. Xu Qiu was startled, frowned, "That''s right, why did you suddenly think of her?" "I''m just asking." Ye Xi ate as if nothing had happened, and asked as if he was really just asking casually. Xu Qiu''s expression suddenly becameplicated, he opened his mouth a few times, but no words came out. Ye Xi saw from the corner of his eyes, the long eyshes drooped downwards, and changed the topic, "Oh yes mother, for Grandpa Qiao''s birthday banquet next month, invite us to participate, the invitation card is in my bag." Xu Qiu was stu ed, "Uncle Qiao''s birthday banquet?" "Mm. Eighty years old." Ye Xi said. Xu Qiu nodded her head, "When you were young, Grandpa Qiao doted on you a lot. We should go to his birthday feast." Ye Xi''s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused for a moment, and then gently responded. After eating, Ye Xi helped Xu Qiu clean up, and the two of them snuggled into the sofa to watch TV. At ten o''clock, when Xu Qiu saw that someone had no intentions to leave, he asked suspiciously, "Xiao Xi, is Yaotinging to pick you upter?" Ye Xi''s eyes moved from the television screen to her body, "I''m noting." Xu Qiu frowned, he thought for a moment, then stood up, "Let''s go, mother will drive you downstairs to get a taxi." Ye Xi got up and hugged Xu Qiu, "Mom, I won''t go back tonight, I''ll apany you." Xu Qiu was stupefied. He stared at his daughter who was still in her embrace and pursed his lips: "Xiao Xi, tell me the truth, did you and Yaoting argue?" Ye Xi was speechless. He lifted his head from her shoulder and raised four of his fingers. "I did not argue with him." Xu Qiu smirked and took her little hand, "Mom believes you, but you can''t stay here today." "Why?" Ye Xi felt wronged. "Because you are married now and are no longer a child. How can you just abandon your husband and go back to your parents'' home? "Good girl, listen to your mother and go back." Xu Qiu''s attitude was firm, and he stared at Ye Xi seriously. Looking at her serious face, Ye Xi felt a little sad in his heart. He said with red eyes, "Mom, this ce is also my home. How could you kick me out?" Xu Qiu saw that her eyes were red, and became anxious: "Child, forget it, forget it, if you want to stay, then stay." "Then I''ll go take a bath!" Ye Xi immediately turned gloomy and walked happily towards his bedroom. The corner of Xu Qiu''s mouth twitched again and again, he didn''t know whether tough or cry! When Xu Qiu took a bath, he saw a weird little girl lying on the bed, smiling at him with her big eyes. With regards to her daughter, Xu Qiu had no solution. He shook his head and walked over. Ye Xi considerately moved to the side: "Mom, sleep here, I''ll warm up." The action of his daughter warming his heart caused Xu Qiu''s eyes to redden, the corner of his mouth hooked up, and he lied down. As soon as hey down, the little person grabbed her arm, his little head resting on her neck, tightly wrapping around her. Xu Qiu thought about how when she was young, every time she slept, he would hug her and sleep. In the blink of an eye, the little girl had grown up. However, it was as if all of this had happened the day before. patted her arm lightly, "Go to sleep." Ye Xi bit her lips, "Mom, why don''t youe and chat with me?" "Aren''t you sleepy?" Xu Qiu looked down at her lovingly. Ye Xi shook his head, "I''m not sleepy." "What do you want to talk about?" Xu Qiu smiled gently. "Yeah, how did you and dad get to know each other?" Ye Xi raised his head from her neck and looked at her. Xu Qiu''s face stiffened u oticeably, her eyes shed with a strange light, "Why did you suddenly ask about this?" "Curious." Ye Xi lowered his eyes, his forehead resting on her shoulder. Xu Qiu curled his fingertips, "It''s been too long, I can''t really remember." "Is that so?" Ye Xi frowned, he raised his eyes and stared at her. Chapter 154 Sneaking Xu Qiu looked at her extremely clear eyes, and actually did not dare to look straight into them. He turned his head slightly, "You''re already twenty years old, so how could Mommy remember what happened twenty years ago?" "Oh." Ye Xi stared andughed. "Mother, you are thirty-eight years old now, and twenty years ago, you were only eighteen. Early love? Xu Qiu turned her body, with her back facing Ye Xi, her expression full of sorrow and regret. Her gentle and gentle voice sounded like it had been suppressed by a stone, sounding somewhat hoarse, "Un, go to sleep, Mommy still has to go to the hotel tomorrow." Looking at his mother''s trembling back, Ye Xi only thought that his mother would not be able to ept his betrayal. Unable to bear it anymore, Ye Xi hugged Xu Qiu from the back. Feeling her body bing stiff, Ye Xi frowned and said softly, "Mom, I''m sorry." Xu Qiu''s fresh tears fell, but he did not answer her, and only patted her hands lightly on her waist. As Ye Xi was deep in thought and sleeping soundly, the phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated. His eyelids twitched as he opened his eyeszily and looked at the sleeping Xu Qiu beside him. When she saw the caller ID, her beautiful eyes widened as she looked at the time on her phone. It was already past one in the morning. Gingerly getting off the bed, Ye Xi walked to the balcony and picked up the phone, "Hubby?" "Open the door!" The man''s voice was soft and slightly intoxicated, but it was still so pleasing to the ear that it was mesmerizing. Ye Xi was stu ed, what was going on? "Xiao Xi, I''m at mother-inw''s doorstep, why don''t you open the door for me?" The man''s voice was suddenly somewhat yful and charming. What? Ye Xi twitched his mouth, and immediately turned and walked out of the bedroom. Just as she was about to close the door to her bedroom, the originally "sleeping" Xu Qiu opened his eyes. She gently turned her body and stared at the door for a long time. The man appeared in the doorway. He was wearing a dark gray suit, a white shirt, and a gray tie that hung loosely at his cor. He looked decadent andzy, but his maturity and beauty didn''t diminish in the slightest. The man took his hands out from his pockets and rubbed the startled little girl''s head. With an evil grin on his face and a pair of deep eyes, he stared at her affectionately and raised his clear eyebrows, "Are you dumb?" Ye Xi blinked his eyes, "Hubby, you, why are you here?" Huo Yaoting frowned, he approached her with big steps, and Ye Xi subconsciously retreated. However, just as he took a step back, he was hugged. He bit down with his fragrant lips. The smell of the wine on his body was not strong, but it was very strong. Ye Xi felt that he was almost drunk from the smell. Ye Xi frowned, "Hubby, why are you drinking?" "You''re not at home, and you''re upset." The man spoke simply, and it wasn''t hard to hear the depression in his voice. "Don''t... Husband. My mother wille out. " "Mother Yue, are you awake?" "I''m asleep ??" "Mmm mmm ??" As soon as thest word was spoken, his lips fell again. Ye Xi felt both scared and frightened. What if her mother came out and saw him? Would she live? "Xiao Xi ??" Suddenly, Xu Qiu''s gentle voice came out from the bedroom. Like a bucket of cold water, he suddenly sshed down from above Ye Xi''s head. Her body stiffened up, and with some unknown source of strength, she pushed someone who was lying on top of her out. Caught off guard, Huo Yaoting''s huge body took a step back, colliding into the shoe shelf. Pa pa pa, a few pairs of shoes fell down from the shoe shelf. "Xiao Xi, what happened?" Xu Qiu''s voice also became anxious, as though she was already walking towards the living room. Ye Xi wanted to cry. Her little face turned red and then white as she anxiously said, "Mom, I-I''m fine. You, don''t worry." Xu Qiu was silent. Ye Xi was worried that she woulde out. In a moment of panic, he stepped forward and pushed her into the kitchen. Huo Yaoting''s face darkened, the little girl was ing to hide him? He went to his mother-inw''s house and kissed his wife. Huo Yaoting''s handsome face darkened. "Hubby ??" Ye Xi was shocked. "Xiao Xi, I am your husband!" Huo Yaoting lowered his voice and reminded her unhappily. Ye Xi was startled, she stopped moving and looked up at him in a daze. For a moment the dark eyes blinked. Yeah, he''s her husband, why would she hide him? Ye Xi looked at the person with the ck cloud andughed awkwardly. Huo Yaoting''s face twitched, and he fiercely pinched her small face. At the same time, the sound of the bedroom door opening drifted over. "Yaoting?" Xu Qiu''s surprised voice came from behind. Ye Xi took a light breath, and exited his arms with a blushing face. He then cleared his clothes, and walked to the side while holding onto Little Hands, he looked at Xu Qiu in embarrassment, "Mommy, did I wake you up?" Huo Yaoting didn''t immediately turn around, he slowly tied his tie, buttoned his suit and smiled, then turned to look at Xu Qiu, "Mother Yue." At first, she only thought that Ye Xi was afraid that it would disturb her, hence he came out of his bedroom to pick up the phone. Xu Qiu''s eyelids twitched, he turned to look at his daughter. Thus, the sound that just came from the living room was that of two people ?? Thinking about it, Xu Qiu could not help but blush, if she knew earlier, she would not havee out, it would be so awkward! Coughing up his lips and faking a cough, Xu Qiu''s expression was u atural as he swept his gaze over the two of them. He pretended to be calm as he said, "Xiao Xi, Yaoting is here, sleep in your original room with him. I''m tired, so, I''ll go to sleep first. " "Good night, mother-inw." Huo Yaoting pursed his lips. Three ck lines appeared on Xu Qiu''s forehead as he nced at Yun Che. He opened his mouth a few times, but didn''t say anything as he turned around and returned to his bedroom. He saw the bedroom door close. Ye Xi covered his face. He had lost so much face that his mother-inw''s face had twitched. She must have realized that they had done something bad. When Huo Yaoting asked the two of them to sleep in the little girl''s room, his dual pupil sunken deep into the ground. ncing at the conflicted little girl, Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and asked eagerly, "Where is the bathroom?" Chapter 155 Husband Im Here Only then did the two calm down. Ye Xi was like a little girl drenched in water, her face flushed red. Huo Yaoting gently pecked at her ear and the side of her face, then tenderly pushed the perspiration on her face to the side with hisrge palm. "Very tired?" Ye Xi''s big red eyes were shining, she stared at him weakly, as if she was about to cry, "Hubby." "Hubby is here." Huo Yaoting nted a kiss on Ye Xi''s forehead, as if he was a precious treasure. Ye Xi leaned into his embrace with ease. Huo Yaoting gently touched Ye Xi''s little face, then he took out his arms and got off the bed. He walked to the front of theputer to take out a tissue and briefly wiped himself off, then took another tissue and walked over. When Ye Xi saw his strong physique, her beautiful face couldn''t help but turn red and droop her long eyshes. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting smiled, "Why do you want to go back to your mother''s house today?" Ye Xi stopped at the corner of his eyes, closed his eyes, and brushed his face with his nose. There seemed to be something troubling him. "What''s wrong?" Huo Yaoting held her hand, ced it on his lips, and kissed. "Because of Ye Wu and Ming." Ye Xi said in a gloomy tone. His body slipped and his head fell into his embrace. His steady heartbeat sounded in his ears, reassuring him. Ye Wu? Ming? Huo Yaoting thought of who it was, but still asked, "Who?" Ye Xi circled around his stomach, "My father''s children." "What happened to them?" With her chin on her head, Huo Yaoting''s eyes were cold. Ye Xi thought about the unconscious Ye Ming in the hospital and frowned, "Mingmitted suicide." "Dead?" Huo Yaoting looked down at her. Ye Xi shook his head, "Ye Wu found it in time and sent it to the hospital to be saved. However, I am currently unconscious. " Huo Yaoting frowned, he was silent for a moment, then lifted her little face, "Are you concerned about them?" Ye Xi bit her lips. "Don''t bite." Huo Yaoting knocked her teeth. Ye Xi immediately let go of his words, pouted her mouth, and then hugged onto his neck, "Hubby, that woman left them and ran away." Huo Yaoting''s eyes became heavy, "Run?" Ye Xi frowned, "Previously, Lin Yu went to look for my mother and gave her a letter of agreement to give up the inheritance right of the hotel. She even said that she met a rich man from a foreign country and married to him abroad." "Is that so?" Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes, his chin gently stroking the top of her hair. "I''m thinking, could it be that she didn''t tell Ye Wu and Ming when she went out of the country to get married?" Ye Xi guessed, but immediately shook his head, "Even if she was worried that Ye Wu and Ming would affect her remarriage, there was no need to decide for them to give up on the inheritance right of the i ." She remembered that underneath the security certificate that waived the inheritance right of the hotel, there was also the signatures and fingerprints of Ye Wu and Ming. Since she did not tell Ye Wu and his wife that she was going to remarry abroad, and even gave up the inheritance of the i for them, it was no different from cutting off the sources of ie for Ye Wu and Ming. Ye Wu was currently only in his third year of high school, yet, he was so ski y when he was growing up. Furthermore, ording to Doctor Lu, Ye Ming had not eaten for three days, so he should not be much better off. It was easy to imagine what kind of days they had lived when Lin Yu had disappeared. Ye Xi couldn''t wrap his head around it. No matter how fierce Lin Yu was, there was no need to cut off Ye Wu''s and Ming''s livelihood before she left right? "Hubby, do you think something will happen to Lin Yu?" When Ye Xi thought of this possibility, his face turned pale. Huo Yaoting frowned, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, a woman like her won''t easily let you get into trouble. "Or maybe she just went abroad." "But does she have to give up her hotel inheritance?" Ye Xi looked at him, "Hubby, do you know? Today, the doctor told me that Ming hasn''t eaten in three days. In other words, Lin Yu didn''t even leave them with the money to live on. " Huo Yaoting''s thick ck eyshes drooped down, blocking the cold light in his eyes, "Perhaps that woman didn''t want Ye Wu and Ye Ming to disturb her new life abroad, and didn''t want to part with her inheritance, so she just did it a little harder. When Ye Wu and Ye Ming found out, other than hating her, she wouldn''t even think of looking for her. If there is no burden or burden, then she can peacefully live her good life abroad. " His words did not make Ye Xi''s face look any better. Instead, his face turned even paler, and a chill went down from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t dare to imagine how ruthless Lin Yu would be if it was really as he had said! Ye Wu and Ye Ming were her flesh and blood! Sensing that the little girl''s body was trembling, Huo Yaoting frowned from the pain. Her thin lips kissed the top of her head,forting her. Ye Xi hugged his back, and spoke in a low voice: "Hubby, is there really such a ruthless mother in this world?" Huo Yaoting''s face was quickly covered by ayer of fog. His eyes grew cold and his tone became as cold as ice, "I''ve seen something even more ruthless!" His words came down from her head and seemed to have covered her with ayer of ice. Ye Xi''s heart trembled, she bit the tip of her tongue in frustration, she really couldn''t help but mention, she clearly knew him ?? His heart tightened, Ye Xi pursed her lips, and hugged him even more tightly. With a firm and persistent voice, she said, "Hubby, there''s me." Chapter 156 You Only Know How to Bully Me "Yes." Huo Yaoting''s eyes softened as he kissed the top of her hair. "Xiao Xi, what do you want to do?" Ye Xi knew that he was asking about the matter between Ye Wu and Ming, and his heart was tangled up as he sighed lightly, "I don''t know either right now, but ? They were my father''s children, after all. Father is no longer here, what about Ye Wu and Ming? If I leave them be, what will they do? " Huo Yaoting was silent for a moment, then raised his chin and looked into her eyes, "You want to ept them?" Ye Xi subconsciously bit her lips again. Just as she revealed her white teeth, she saw that someone was frowning, and immediately retracted her teeth, and hugged his neck in a spoiled ma er, her forehead rubbed against his chin, "I''m already used to it, and you won''t let me bite. It feels terrible." Huo Yaoting rubbed her little head, "Mine, you are not allowed to bite." Ye Xi''s small face revealed a smile, "Domineering!" How could this be considered overbearing? What if he told the little girl that he even wanted to make a gold cage to hide her? Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and could not help butugh out loud. This little guy was really adorable to the point that it reached the tip of his heart. Seeing himugh so loudly, Ye Xi was surprised, but before he could even think, Ye Xi had already covered his mouth, "Hubby, my mother would hear it!" The two of them were quiet for a while, and after they steadied their breathing, Ye Xi finally spoke, "Hubby, if I make my mother ept Ye Wu and Ye Ming, wouldn''t it be too cruel to my mother?" When the words came out from his mouth, Ye Xi felt his heart clenching. Huo Yaoting did not speak. If Lan and Ye Peiwen had been a loving couple, Ye Pei would have died asking her to ept the illegitimate child left behind by her betrayed husband. To Lan, it was more than just cruelty. It was a longsting injury. But the fact is, Lan and Ye Peiwen are not... Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed and he lowered his gaze to look at the depressed little person in his arms. "Which hospital is Ye Ming in now?" "Lanzhou Hospital." Ye Xi said. "Mm, they ? Give it to husband. " Huo Yaoting said gently. Give it to him? Ye Xi was startled, raising his head to look at him. Huo Yaoting curled her lips, and pecked at the corner of her lips, "Husband has an obligation to help his wife settle her troubles." "Hubby ?" Ye Xi was moved in his heart, but he did not want to burden him. He was just an ordinary employee, it was already very difficult for him to bear the burden of the car loan from both of them. "Hubby, I will think of a way to deal with the matter between Ye Wu and Ming, there''s no need for you ?" "Xiao Xi, I''m your husband." Huo Yaoting frowned and said. Ye Xi pursed her lips, "I know. "But ?" "Silly girl, there are no buts." Huo Yaoting looked into her eyes, "Or do you think that your husband is ipetent and looks down on you?" "Of course not." Ye Xi panicked, "I didn''t mean it that way, husband, don''t misunderstand, I ?" "Alright, your husband believes in you." Huo Yaoting saw that she was in a hurry to exin, and scratched her nose in pain, "But, you have to trust your husband too, understand?" Ye Xi stared at him for a moment, then nodded gently. Huo Yaoting lifted his lips, and kissed her forehead, "Go to sleep." Ye Xi gratefully hugged onto him, and spoke in his arms: "Hubby, thank you!" "Idiot!" Huo Yaoting sighed warmly and hugged her even more tightly. Ye Xi nestled in his embrace. His embrace was wide and warm, serving as her safe haven. Her eyes revealed a sense of security. Chapter 157 Big Sister Time continued to pass by, listening to the little girl in his arms breathing softly. Huo Yaoting suddenly opened his eyes, which were filled with a terrifying coldness. The next day, the warm sunlight seeped in from the gauze outside the balcony window, covering this small pink space with a dreamy color. Ye Xi came out of the bedroom and walked into the living room. He saw Aunt Wu and Xu Qiu preparing breakfast. Seeing her, Xu Qiu''s face turned u atural. Can it be natural? Her own daughter, even if she was twenty, was still a little girl in her eyes. But now, her daughter was in the same room with a man. Even though that man was her daughter''s husband, he still felt a little awkward. Originally, the two of them would sleep in the same room and sleep on the same bed, but after returning to this house, with such a close proximity to her, Xu Qiu found it hard to ept. Ye Xi himself felt ufortable, his face red as though he was saying something. He lowered his head and shouted, "Good morning, Aunt Wu, good morning Mommy." He then walked towards the bathroom. Seeing her like this, Xu Qiu found it fu y and gently shook her head. It seemed that in order to avoid her daughter''s awkwardness, she had to do it as soon as possible. "Madam, look at Xiao Xi blushing." Aunt Wu was older than Xu Qiu, around fifty years old, so he could easily see everything. Seeing Ye Xi like that, he couldn''t help but tease him. Xu Qiuughed in embarrassment and reminded her, "Sis Wu, when Xiao Xies out, you can''t tease her. That damned child''s skin is so thin, if you tease me when you turn around, I think he''s hiding in his room and won''t even daree out for breakfast." "My well-informed wife." Aunt Wuughed. Xu Qiu nodded, and looked at the little girl who had both her hands behind her back, ncing in his direction with the corner of his eye. This "shifty-eyed rat" look of hers made Xu Qiu both angry and amused. "Ye Xi, can you still walk properly?" Walk? Ye Xi was shocked, her face immediately flushed red. She had clearly already restrained herself from leaving, what kind of eyes did her mother have? You see it? The corners of Xu Qiu''s mouth twitched as he turned around and did not say a word. Aunt Wu held back hisughter as he said seriously, "Xiao Xi, breakfast is ready. Hurry and call Young Master out for breakfast." "Oh ??" "Oh, oh, oh." Ye Xi immediately replied and rushed into the bedroom. 15 minutester, Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting finished cleaning up. At the dining table, Ye Xi was holding a cup, his two eyes turning, taking small sips of milk. There was an extra Soup Dumplings on the te. Someone had given it to him. Ye Xi nced at him. Seeing that he was calm, she did not feel embarrassed at all. She could not help but sigh again. Xu Qiu felt a little awkward, to the point that he did not say anything during di er. After finishing the meal, Ye Xi went to the hospital, Huo Yaoting went to work, Xu Qiu went to the hotel. The three of them went out together. As the i was rather close to the apartment, Xu Qiu walked on foot and went downstairs. Xu Qiu watched the two of them get in the car and left with a sigh. After standing there for a while, he turned and prepared to leave. However, just as she turned around, she saw a pair of sharp eyes shooting towards her. His heart jumped, but Xu Qiu''s face turned cold. He turned around and walked back. "Blue!" Following a furious roar, Xu Qiu''s wrist was grabbed from behind. Xu Qiu couldn''t shake her off, a trace of hatred jumped onto her gentle face. Gritting her teeth, she turned around and threw a p over. "Pa!" The sound of a p echoed in the air. Xu Qiu red at the man in front of him, whose face was covered with the marks of years of baptism, "Let go!" The man''s hawk-like eyes turned scarlet as heughed sinisterly, "Lan, in this world, only you dare to make a move against me!" With that, he shook off her hand, turned, and stalked away. Xu Qiu clenched her fists tightly, and her slim body could not help but tremble slightly. As she watched the man get on the car and leave quickly, her eyes filled with scarlet tears, and finally dared to roll down her face. Her voice was hoarse and weak, "Why did youe back?" Huo Yaoting sent Ye Xi to the hospital. Originally, he wanted to go in with her, but the little girl insisted on not allowing him to dy his work, so she could only give up. As he watched her walk into the hospital, Huo Yaoting leaned back in his seat and took out his cellphone from the secretpartment to call Huo Chengshang. "Yes." As soon as the call co ected, he picked it up. It was a bit incongruous with his muscr build. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, looked at the hospital, and said, "Find a quiet ce and live with two people." "Alright." Without asking for the reason or saying much, Huo Chengshang agreed. Huo Yaoting did not speak further, he cut the call and threw the phone back into the darkness. Then he looked at the hospital again and drove away. By the time Ye Xi walked to the ward, Ye Ming was already awake. He was lying on the bed in a daze, like a soulless shell. Ye Xi walked over and sat on a stool in front of the sickbed. She stared at his emaciated face and tried to talk to him, "Ming, do you remember me?" Ye Ming did not even blink. Ye Xi sighed, "Have you eaten?" Ye Ming did not reply her, but this time his eyes clearly blinked twice. Seeing that, Ye Xi was ecstatic, "You want to eat something, right? What do you want to eat, big sis will buy it for you. " No one knew what Ye Xi said that touched him. Ye Ming moved his neck automatically and turned to look at Ye Xi. The empty and lifeless eyes had a glimmer of hope in them. Her cracked lips moved slightly as she spat out two words, "Sister?" "Yes." Ye Xi subconsciously answered, but he immediately realized that it was not because he was calling her, but because he was asking her. His face felt slightly hot, and Ye Xi looked at him, saying softly, "Ye Wu is now in his third year of high school, and is very busy with lessons. I told her to go back to school." Ye Ming''s eyes darkened, he turned and no longer spoke. Ye Xi''s heart tightened, and he couldn''t help but gently hold''s hand that was outside the nket. "Ming, you really want to see Ye Wu, right?" Ye Ming''s lips moved a little, but he did not say anything. Ye Xi rubbed his icy hands, ced them under the nket, and stared into his eyes: "Ming, if you want to see Ye Wu, you have to listen to the doctor, the doctor said that you can be discharged now, so I will bring you to school to see Ye Wu okay?" Ye Ming''s finger under the nket moved, his sleepy eyes slowly turned towards Ye Xi, as if he was verifying the truthfulness of her words. Ye Xi''s expression was serious, I promise, "I promise you, when you leave the hospital, I will bring you to see Ye Wu." After Ye Xi finished speaking, he could see the corner of Ye Ming''s mouth slightly curling up. The youth''s thin face instantly became vivid. Ye Xi''s eyes reddened, and she couldn''t help but curl her lips. She rubbed his head, and said gently, "What do you want to eat? How about lean meat porridge? " Ye Ming looked at the smile on her face for a long time before slowly nodding his head. "I''ll buy it right away. Wait for me." Ye Xi immediately stood up, holding his bag, he rushed out. Unexpectedly, he crashed into a "wall" at the entrance. After being hit so hard, Ye Xi cried out in pain as he clutched his nose and knelt down. Chapter 158 Husband You Better be the Best Ye Ming looked at Ye Xi who was squatting on the ground, and an indiscernible look of worry shed past his eyes. "Is it that painful?" A cold and suspicious voice came from the top of his head. Ye Xi held his nose and looked up. When he saw the person who was looking down at her from above, his pupils slightly constricted. He stood up and looked at her stubbornly, "Sorry, Doctor Lu." Lu Jingxing''s gaze coldly swept over the little white hand that was covering her nose, and finallynded on her big eyes that were lightly shing with water vapor like a deer. The stubbor ess in the depths of her eyes made him raise his eyebrows slightly, "I won''t look at the road when walking, but if I bump into someone, do you know?" The heck! Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, his big eyes ignited with two small mes. What in the world was going on with this man? It was her, okay? Did he really have the nerve to go back on his word? Lu Jingxing stared at her vivid big eyes for a while, her starry eyes slightly squinted, and said coldly: "Watch out when you walk next time!" After that, without giving Ye Xi the chance to speak, he went around her and walked towards Ye Ming. Ye Xi spat out a mouthful of blood and his face flushed red. He angrily turned his head to look at and wanted to say something. No matter what, he was Ming''s main doctor, he could not afford to offend him. With a frown, he angrily went out to buy some lean porridge. After her figure disappeared from the ward''s door, Lu Jingxing frowned, he raised his body and looked towards the door. Ye Xi bought the congee and returned to the sickroom. He did not expect Lu Jingxing to still be here, and after being startled for a bit, he carried the congee and walked in, and seeing him walk over with cold eyes, Ye Xi took the initiative to greet him. "Doctor Lu." Lu Jingxing did not expect that a certain someone would suddenly be courteous after buying porridge, he raised his eyebrows in surprise and did not reply. Ye Xi did not expect him to reply. He ced the porridge on the bedside table, looked at Ye Ming on the bed and asked, "Doctor Lu, how is my brother?" Lu Jingxing couldn''t figure it out before, but when she asked this question, she immediately understood. This person was probably afraid of offending him, so he wouldn''t treat her brother properly, right? The corners of his mouth curled up in ridicule, "Stay in the hospital and observe for another two days. Make sure you don''t have any thoughts about leaving." "Oh, sorry to trouble you, Dr. Lu." Ye Xi said. Lu Jingxing coldly nced at her, picked up the patient''s record book and walked out. Ye Xi watched as he walked out and twitched his mouth at himself. Raising the bed, Ye Xi opened the meat porridge and sat on the chair, feeding it to Ye Ming. Ye Ming didn''t eat it and blinked his eyes at her. "What''s wrong?" Ye Xi did not understand. Ye Ming''s ears flushed red, he reached out to receive the meat porridge in her hands. Ye Xi looked at the dry hand that he extended over, and his heart twitched: "Ming, let me feed you, you''re still holding onto water, it''s not convenient." Ye Ming was even redder, but she still put her hand down. Ye Xi fed it to him again, and Ye Ming ate it with his mouth wide open. He ate slowly and it took him a while to swallow a mouthful of porridge. Ye Xi did not rush him and patiently watched him swallow before he fed him a second mouthful. Lu Jingxing stood at the side of the ward''s door, quietly stared at the girl who was feeding the youth porridge, then turned and left. "Ming, is it delicious?" Seeing him eat for a while, Ye Xi asked gently. Perhaps it was because his face was too thin, but Ye Ming''s eyes were especially big. He was staring at Ye Xi, and inside his eyes there was clearly the image of Ye Xi''s face, but Ye Xi felt that he was not looking at him, but had somehow wandered over to that ce. However, he still nodded his head. Ye Xi smiled, "If it''s delicious, then eat more." Ye Ming shook his head, leaned on the headboard and closed his eyes. Ye Xi looked at the remaining half of the porridge in his hands, and his brows knitted tightly. Ye Xi apanied Ye Ming in the hospital throughout the day. After five o''clock, she fed him something and watched him sleep before leaving the ward with her bag. Closing the door to the ward, Ye Xi was about to walk down the hospital corridor towards the stairs, but he did not expect to see a handsome man standing there like a god. Surprised and surprised, Ye Xi immediately ran towards him. Just as Lu Jingxing came out from his room and was walking towards him, he saw Ye Xi ru ing towards him. The girl''s dress was fluttering in the wind. Her smile was bright and pure, like a fresh lily blooming in the secr world, or like a butterfly fluttering in the air, flying towards him. Lu Jingxing stopped, and that cold and resolute heart of his jumped with a bang. A hint of gentleness appeared on his cold face, and the case file in front of him slowly drooped down. She was so close he could smell her hair. Lu Jingxing''s starry eyes softened, but... The beautiful butterfly flew away from him. His body froze, the warmth in Lu Jingxing''s eyes dropped to ice, his heart ignited with an iparable loss, just because that beautiful butterfly did not fly into his embrace as he expected? "Hubby ?" The girl''s sweet and soft voice, which carried a deep attachment and pleasant surprise, drifted over from beside his ear. Lu Jingxing clenched the medical chart tightly and could not help but look at it from the side. "Hubby, why are you here?" When Ye Xi''s petite body rushed in, she was surrounded by a certain someone. She tilted her head with her eyes shining, smiling at the man in front of her. Huo Yaoting was obviously pleased with her warm wee. With her long eyebrows nted up, she lowered her head and kissed her lips, "My wife''s brother is already in the hospital, is a husband not allowed toe visit?" "Haha ?" Ye Xi didn''t know how she heard him say that, she was very happy, her two slender arms tightly hugging him, her small head was like a kitten''s, rubbing against his chest, "Hubby, you''re the best!" Huo Yaoting held her waist with one hand and tenderly rubbed her little head with the other. When Lu Jingxing saw this scene, he felt as if something sharp had pierced his heart. He furrowed his brows, his starry eyes squinted for a bit, then turned and left. The instant he turned around, the originally drooping head of Huo Yaoting slowly lifted, and looked in the direction he left in. When he looked at the little girl in his arms again, his eyes were filled with helplessness. Even if she came to the hospital, she could still "invite trouble with flowers", so he might as well lock her up! Ye Xi brought Huo Yaoting to the sickroom to look at Ye Ming. Because Ye Ming had fallen asleep, the two did not stay there for long. After that, they left the hospital and returned home. When he returned home, Ye Xi was like a mother who had left her "child" for a long time. Huo Yaoting smirked. Luckily it was a female, if it was a male, he would definitely be killed! "Little Treasure, Mommy missed you so much. Do you miss Mommy?" Ye Xi held Little Treasure''s fat body and let it look at her. Little Treasure narrowed his eyes proudly. asionally, he would open a tiny pair of eyes and stare at her, refusing to open his mouth no matter what. Ye Xi was a little disappointed, he snorted and rubbed its head, "This little one has no conscience." Awoo ?" You don''t have a heart. Yesterday, you left him alone at home, so he was afraid. Seeing that it had agreed, Ye Xi did not care about what it responded with, smiling as he toyed with its ears, self-righteously saying, "You missed Mommy too right?" Awoo ?" No, no! "Hehe, Mommy really didn''t love you for nothing." Ye Xi retorted self-righteously. Little Treasure rolled his eyes at her. He simply closed his eyes andy on her knees, ignoring her. Huo Yaoting sat next to Ye Xi with his legs crossed, and used his long fingers to flick Little Treasure''s ears, "You''re not courteous to Mommy, be careful that I don''t cook you." "Awoo, awoo, awoo ?" Xiao Bao shrunk its body and opened its big watery eyes, looking at Huo Yaoting timidly, its two front ws scratching Ye Xi''s legs, as though it wanted to crawl into Ye Xi''s embrace, seeking protection. This was because it knew that in this family, only this little ni y who imed to be its "Mommy" could protect it. Without this Mommy, it would soon be a small pot of dog meat. Such savagery, such fear! Seeing that Xiao Bao was so scared, Ye Xi nced at him unhappily, then pulled Xiao Bao into his embrace, "Hubby, stop scaring Xiao Bao, he''ll be scared." Huo Yaoting curled his lips, ignoring Little Treasure''s trembling little face, pretended to be loving as he caressed its little head, "Don''t be afraid, Daddy is very kind, and can''t do it." Awoo ?" "Trick paper! Little Treasure hid it in Ye Xi''s embrace even more fearfully. Ye Xi did not doubt him, as she caressed Little Treasure''s trembling back and said, "I told you, your Daddy is just scaring you. Don''t be afraid, Little Treasure." "?" Little Treasure silently sighed. This little ni y, what does she believe in? Can''t she tell that your husband is a ck wolf? The two of them yed with Little Treasure on the sofa for a while, before Aunt Liu finished preparing the dishes and ced them on the table, "Sir, Madam, di er is ready." "Mn, Aunt Liu has worked hard." Ye Xi looked at Liu Hui and asked sweetly. Aunt Liu smiled honestly, "I should have done it." Huo Yaoting did not say anything, and held Ye Xi''s hand as they walked towards the dining table. Ye Xi held Little Treasure with one hand and was pulled away obediently. "Sir, Madam, I''ve already cleaned up the kitchen. As for the rest, I''lle over tomorrow morning to clean up. I''ll be leaving first. The two of you, please enjoy yourself." The Aunt Liu said. "Aunt Liu, you can stay and eat together." Ye Xi invited. Aunt Liu looked at Huo Yaoting, and chuckled, "Thank you Madam, I still have to rush back to prepare di er for my son, so ?" "Oh, oh." After listening to her exnation of the reason, Ye Xi did not try to stay any longer. After left, Ye Xi sat in front of her and ced Little Treasure on a chair beside her. He ran to the bathroom. Huo Yaoting was startled, he stared at her little figure. After a while, Ye Xi came out of the bathroom, holding a wet towel in her small hands, she walked in front of him and helped him wipe his hands. After patiently and carefully wiping his hands, she joyfully raised her eyebrows, picked up the chopsticks and stuffed them into his big hands, "You can eat now." Huo Yaoting''s gaze turned deep as he kissed her heavily on her lips. Chapter 159 Was He Trying to Molest Me Just Now "Ugh ?" Ye Xi was confused, her soft voice rustling, "Hubby." "Yes." Huo Yaoting''s voice was hoarse as he stared tenderly at her captivating red face. Ye Xi rubbed his nose andughed softly. Huo Yaoting smirked, "What are youughing at?" Ye Xi shook his head, unwilling to say. Huo Yaoting held onto her waist tightly, he raised her chin and his dual pupils turned dark, "Speak, what are youughing at?" "Nothing." Ye Xi''s hair was tied up and his ears were a little red. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and used his fingertips to touch her ear. "Ah ?" Ye Xi shrunk his neck to cover his ears, "You are not allowed to touch my ear." Huo Yaoting snorted. Childish! Ye Xi took a towel and headed towards the bathroom. Huo Yaoting looked at her beautiful figure, his eyes deep as he stared at the little girl''s hand that was carefully being wiped clean. A warm feeling flowed through his heart, thinking that someone like him, would never be able to get what he wanted. Happiness. He had experienced this feeling more than once since he was with her. It was wonderful. He had been addicted to it and would never let it go! After eating di er, Ye Xi received a call from Gu Li, telling her that the final draft of her graduation thesis must be transmitted to the education system by noon the day after tomorrow. Ye Xi was shocked. She still had a lot to change on her graduation thesis. He hurriedly fed Little Treasure with milk and put him in the house. Then, he fell into his bedroom and took out the t keyboard that he found on the inte and co ected it to the t keyboard. He sat on the fluffy nket in front of the window and ced the t keyboard on his knees, focusing on revising his thesis. At ten o''clock, Huo Yaoting came out of the study and went to take a bath. He wrapped a towel around himself and headed towards his bedroom. When he opened the bedroom door, he saw the little girl sitting in front of the French window, knocking on it with all her might. He raised his eyebrows in surprise and walked towards her. Ye Xi was concentrating on changing his paper, slightly stopping his typing, and continued, without turning his head, he said softly, "Hubby, you go to sleep first." Huo Yaoting''s chin was resting on her shoulder, his eyes lightly looking at the items on the board, "What are you doing?" Ye Xi put down his tablet, held his face and said seriously, "Hubby, school has to submit my graduation thesis the day after tomorrow. I still have a lot of changes to make, can you go to sleep first? "Because I may have to stay upte." "Change it tomorrow." "Hubby ?" Ye Xi anxiously grabbed his hand and pleaded, "I''m going to the hospital to see Ming tomorrow, I don''t have time. I have to revise my thesis today, so I''ll have to adjust it tomorrow night. Time is really too tight. " Huo Yaoting''s brows knitted into the shape of a "spring", and the outline of his perfect face tightened slightly. Ye Xi sped his hands together, and looked at him pitifully: "Hubby, just treat it as a rest day, why don''t you give me a break?" Huo Yaoting''s face stank, "Don''t bete." "Yes." Knowing that he had agreed, Ye Xi kissed him back on the cheek emotionally. Then he turned and continued to struggle with the te. Huo Yaoting looked at her for a while before sighing depressingly. He had no choice but to use cold water to fire her. Around one in the morning, Ye Xi stretched his body, saved the papers, closed the tablet, and got it done. Ye Xi ced the light te on the rattan chair, and turned to look at the bedside with only one wallmp on. Someone''s eyes were closed, and his breathing was steady, as if he was fast asleep. Ye Xi stood up, and intentionally walked towards the bed with light footsteps. He walked to the bedside and looked at the sleeping Yun Che. The lines of his facial features were smooth and gentle, and his two thick ck brows were habitually creased. Ye Xi reached out a soft white fingertip and gently smoothed it. Looking at his spreading eyebrows, he smiled. His fingertip lightly stopped at the corner of his eye and then slid down,nding on his dense and long eyshes. He yfully stroked it and humphed, "Why are your eyshes so long?" A male voice filled with interest spilled from the top of his head. "What are you doing?" Ye Xi was scared to death. Her eyes widened as her small body trembled and she suddenly sat down on the ground, gasping for breath in pain. "Little fool!" The man grunted in irritation. "Pain?" Ye Xi pursed her lips and nodded, with both hands on his shoulders, she red at him without saying anything. If his sudden outburst had not frightened her, she would not have fallen. "You still dare to re at me?" Huo Yaoting unhappily pinched her nose, "Your entire body is mine, I haven''t settled the score with you yet, staring at me?" Ye Xi pouted, grabbed his hand, and leaned into his embrace tiredly. Seeing her like that, Huo Yaoting lost his temper, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Are you tired?" "Yes." Ye Xi nodded. Huo Yaoting held her up slightly, lifted up the nket and tucked her in, "Sleep." The bed was warm, his embrace was warm, and Ye Xi was even slightly awake from the heat. Ye Zichen twitched his arms shyly and murmured, "Hubby, why did you wake up?" "My wife isn''t sleeping, how would I dare to sleep?" Huo Yaoting ridiculed. Ye Xi''s eyes widened as she looked up at him from his embrace, "Have you been awake all this time?" Huo Yaoting: "Mhm." Hearing his words, Ye Xi blushed. If he was not asleep, did he not feel what she had just said to him? "Little girl, did you want to molest me just now?" Huo Yaoting blew hot air into her ear. Chapter 160 Grace molestation? This was a crime! Ye Xi flushed red and whined, "You are my husband, do I need to be rude to you?" "If you want to secretly kiss me, if it isn''t molesting, then what is it?" Huo Yaoting teased her on purpose. It was toote today, and the little girl was too tired to eat. Ye Xi''s neck was already red as he stuttered, "I, ah, how is this a stolen marriage ? I''m a fair and square kiss, okay? " "Then why don''t you just openly kiss her?" Huo Yaoting moved his lips closer to hers, his dual pupils surging with an undercurrent as he stared fixedly at her. Kiss it. Ye Xi raised her chin and kissed him on his lips. His lips were very soft and cold, and Ye Xi blinked hisrge eyes. Huo Yaoting tenderly kissed her eyes, "Good girl, help your husband, hm?" Ye Xi''s heart was thumping hard. They didn''t have a deeper intimacy, but it made her feel even more out of control, letting him do as he pleased. On the second day, when Ye Xi walked to the entrance of Ye Ming''s ward while carrying Aunt Liu''s pot of soup, he did not expect Ye Wu to be there as well. He was slightly stu ed before he walked in and looked at Ye Wu with suspicion, "You''re not going to ss?" "Sis, I was worried about Ming, so I came to see him." As Ye Wu said that, she stood up, wanting to take the soup from Ye Xi''s hands. But just as she was about to extend her hand, she took two steps back, supporting her forehead with her hand, her face was pale white. Ye Xi was surprised, and immediately went forward to support her, "What happened?" Ye Wu shook his head lightly, "I''m fine, Sis." Ye Xi frowned, he stared at her for a while and did not say anything, he supported her until she was on a stool in front of the bed. He put the soup cup on the bedside table, walked to the bedside and raised the bed. He then opened the soup cup, poured out a bowl of soup and passed it to Ye Wu, "Drink it." "Sis, I don''t need it, let Ming drink it." Ye Wu rejected him. Ye Xi pursed her lips, "You can drink, Ming still has more." Ye Wu looked at Ming. Ye Ming smiled at her, then covered his eyes and epted it, "Thank you sister." Ye Xi did not say anything. He sat on the side of the bed, picked up the spoon in the soup and fed it to Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s ears were slightly red, but he still obediently drank it all. It was unknown if it was because Ye Wu came to visit him or not, but her appetite was good today, and she finished the rest of the soup. Ye Xi praised as he patted his head. Ye Ming''s eyes shed with bashfulness as she lowered her head slightly. Ye Xiughed, and then ced the empty cup on the table beside his bed. He leaned over and opened the bag, taking out a card from inside, and gave it to Ye Wu. Ye Wu looked at the card that she handed to him, his breathing became ragged, and he opened his eyes wide, "Sis ?" Ye Xi lowered his eyes, looked at the card in his hand, and then raised his head, "This card does not have much money, but it should be enough for you and Ming to live for a while. "When you''re done, tell me. I''ll think of a way." Kali''s money was from junior high all the way to university. She had received all kinds of schrships, a total of 40,000 yuan. Just from the university''s a ual 1st ss schrships, as well as the rewards from the variouspetitions, she had earned over 30,000 yuan. Every month, her mother would give her a bnce for her living expenses, so she kept the money and did not misappropriate it. "Sis, how can I take your money? "Sis, I can''t ept you!" Ye Wu waved her hand with tears in her eyes. Seeing her like that, Ye Xi smiled instead. He grabbed her hand and stuffed the card into her palm, staring at her teary eyes, "The password is written on the back of the card. "You don''t look good. You''ve had a hard time these days, haven''t you?" Ye Wu''s tears fell, she sobbed continuously, "I, I don''t care, as long as, as long as Ming is okay." After saying that, she raised her head, and looked at Ye Xi with gratitude. "Sis, I really can''t take this money. Last time, I went to your school and said a lot of things that I shouldn''t have said, and my attitude wasn''t too good either. Not only were you not ming me, you were even willing to help Ming and I. Really, I can''t take this money. " Ye Xi looked at the genuine tears in her eyes and the sincere expression on her face and felt more and more that what he had done was worth it. Sighing lightly, she took a tissue from the bedside table, leaned over and wiped her tears, "Stop being stubborn. You must have had bad food for many days already. You couldn''t even stand steadily just now. "Just take this money as a loan from me. You can pay me back when you graduate in the future, okay?" "Sis ?" Ye Wu hugged Ye Xi while sobbing, "Sis, I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life." Ye Xi did not speak, he only lightly hugged her back. The moment he came out of the sickroom and closed the door, Ye Wu wiped the tears off his face. He took out his phone from his pocket and dialed a number. As he walked towards the stairs, he took off the buttons of his school uniform and pulled out his arms. Any school uniform straddled his waist, revealing a bold waistband. "Where?" Come out and gather at night. " "No money? Hehehe ? Just a moment ago, my foolish sister Ye Xi gave me a card and I''m rich now. With a word, are you going toe out? " "Alright, let''s meet at the same ce tonight. I''m hanging up!" Parentage? Ye Xi? When Lu Jingxing who was holding the medical record heard this name, he looked at the names imprinted on the signature of the patient''s family member. His starry eyes squinted, and he turned to look at the girl who was walking down the stairs. Her cold lips slightly pursed, she turned and walked back to Ye Ming''s room. In the ward, just as Ye Xi was about to set the sickbed down, the ward door opened from the outside, and Lu Jingxing''s cold figure walked in. Ye Xi immediately stood up, "Doctor Lu." Lu Jingxing nced at Ye Xi. Simple white shirts, tight jeans, t shoes, long hair that fell to his waist. He looked like a pure college student. Just by standing there, he looked like a scene. Landscape? Lu Jingxing thought of this analogy and raised his eyebrows in surprise. He did not respond to Ye Xi and went forward to check on Ye Ming''s situation. Seeing that his expression was clear and his eyes were no longer empty like before, there was a trace of vitality in his eyes. He lowered his head and began to draw a few lines on the medical record. Without raising his head, he said to Ye Xi, "Tomorrow, you can go through the discharge procedures and be discharged from the hospital." "Really?" Ye Xi''s eyes lit up. Lu Jingxing''s pen tip paused, raising his head to look at Ye Xi, his eyes meeting the clear ck and white eyes, there was a light sh, and he turned to walk out. Seeing that he was ignoring her, Ye Xi pouted. A doctor is great, a doctor is great! When Lu Jingxing reached the door, he suddenly stopped. Ye Xi was startled, she immediately changed her expression and looked at him warmly: "Doctor Lu, is there anything else?" Lu Jingxing turned to look at her, his cherry-like lips pursed coldly, a light crease appearing between his eyebrows, as if he had something to say. But in the end, he just stared at her for a moment, and then, without saying anything, he opened the door and went out. Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he did not care. Lan''s Mansion, close to the lotus pond''s small coral building, around noon, the sun shines warmly. The young girl in a short white skirt waszily lying by the window. Outside the window, there was a green lotus leaf. She held her phone in one hand as she stared at the photo in the other hand. He was dressed in a simple white shirt and ck trousers. Leaning against the maple leaf tree, he was seated. The red maple leaf was imprinted with the exquisite and almost perfect outline of a man, entuating his godlike beauty. His fingertip carefully moved from the man''s closed eyes to the man''s nose. The young girl''s eyes were filled with shame as she thought of something. She lightly pursed her lips, closed her eyes, and secretly kissed the man''s lips. However, just as his lips touched the cold screen of the phone, a gentle voice suddenly came from behind. "Shan Shan ?" Lan Shan was so frightened that he almost threw his phone away. As if he had heard a ghost, he turned his head and stared at her room''s door in a panic, he looked at her with kindness and hid his phone hand behind his back, trembling with guilt. "Elder, Grandfather, why are you here?" Lan Qian raised his eyebrows, looked at the phone she was hiding behind her back, and did not poke any holes, and asked: "Grandpa, can Ie in?" "Of course I can." Lan Shan stood up from the chair by the window, ran over and affectionately held Lan Qian''s arm and brought him into the house, his face red, and asked: "Grandfather, is there something you need?" Lan Qian looked at her bright red face with a smile, and spoke with a tender and affectionate tone: "Since there''s nothing wrong, grandpa can''te and find you?" "Of course not, Grandfather. I was just asking. " Lan Shan rubbed her face against his arm like a spoiled child. Lan Qian patted her head, "Grandfather knew that you hade back for ss, so he came to find you. We just wanted to chat about family matters." He paused and looked at her. "There''s no ss today, right?" Lan Shan wrinkled his nose, "Grandfather, you''re still asking me? You''re more clear than me that I don''t have a ss today." The corner of Lan Qian''s mouth twitched, and resentfully smiled, "Grandfather must have remembered wrongly." Lan Shan curled his lips, "Alright, alright, whatever you say, it''s whatever. You''re my most beloved grandfather after all." "Haha ?" Lan Qian was happy, "This is what you say." Chapter 161 Coward "You say I don''t have any other merits?" Lan Shan flung his arm in disobedience. "Yes." Lan Qian looked at her lovingly. "Grandfather has many advantages, even grandfather can''t count them all. In Grandfather''s heart, Shan Shan is peerless in the world." "Grandpa ?" Lan Shan suddenly hugged Lan Qian, his eyes turning red as he choked with sobs, "Grandfather, how can I be as good as you say?" Lan Qian lovingly patted her back, "Shan Shan is grandfather''s precious baby, grandfather''s precious daughter, and in grandfather''s heart, you are as good as him." "Wuu ? wuu ?" Grandfather, I was moved to tears. " Lan Shan''s eyes became moist, and raised her head to look at him from his shoulder, her eyes filled with gratitude and love. Since her parents had died young, the only thing she could rely on was her grandfather, who lived together with her. Her grandfather had always been kind to her, had doted on her, cared for her, and taken care of her, but it did not make her feel even the tiniest bit of regret in the process of growing up. To her, her grandfather wasn''t just her grandfather, he was also her father and mother. In this world, besides that man, her grandfather was the most important and indispensable existence in her life. She had always been grateful to heaven for giving her such a benevolent grandfather, letting her feel that she was so fortunate and blessed. At least for now, she was happy! Lan Qian looked at her red eyes and sighed softly. He lovingly wiped her eyes, "Neen years old and still loves to cry like a child. Shameful?" "He''ll always be a child in front of grandpa." Lan Shan shamelessly blinked his eyes. Ye Zichen pulled him over to the sofa and sat down. "Yeah, in my grandfather''s eyes, you''ll always be a child." Lan Qian sighed helplessly. Lan Shan rubbed her head against his shoulder. "You little rascal!" Lan Qian lightly tapped her forehead. Lan Shanughed out loud. Lan Qian squinted his eyes, as if he had inadvertently brought it up, "Oh yeah, Shan Shan, that senior of yours, did you contact her?" Senior? "Sister Ye?" Lan Shan''s eyes widened as he asked him. Lan Qian nodded, "Yes, that coward called Ye Xi." Lan Shan raised his eyebrows, his pure eyes had a look of vignce and precaution, "Why does grandpa suddenly ask Sister Ye?" When Lan Qian saw this, his eyes shed, "Grandfather is worried that you''re too bored by yourself. If that Ye Xi is your friend, then I might as well have here to our house to y so that she can apany you and relieve your boredom." "Is that so?" Lan Shan muttered. "Of course." Lan Qian patted her hand, "If not, why did grandfather ask her?" Lan Shan''s eyshes drooped slightly, and she said softly, "But she is not my friend." "It doesn''t matter if he isn''t a friend now. Grandfather saw that apart from being a coward, that little girl didn''t have any other major problems and could be our friend, Shan Shan. "How about this, tonight, I will ask the kitchen to make more delicious food. You call her over, get more familiar with her, and naturally we will be friends." Lan Qian said. Lan Shan''s face clearly darkened, "Grandfather ?" "It''s settled. Grandpa will go and greet the kitchen now." Lan Qian interrupted her, not giving her the chance to speak, he stood up and walked over to the side. Lan Shan bit his lips, his fists clenched tightly as he stared at Lan Qian''s back figure, his eyes filled with rage and grievance, all sorts ofplex emotions shed across his mind. This was the first time her grandfather had asked her to bring a friend home ? Ye Xi, is there really such a woman who is said to be her aunt? At 4 PM in the afternoon, at the Lanzhou Hospital. In the ward, Ye Xi sat by the side of Ye Ming''s sickbed, frowning slightly, his hand supporting his chin, he stared at the bed as he slept, feeling conflicted. Tomorrow, Ye Ming was going to be discharged, so she asked him about his current residence. He stammered that the house was no longer theirs, that they had been thrown out, and that when he was asked why, he could not say why. In short, they were homeless now. But the question is, after he''s discharged tomorrow, where does he live? Did she want him to stay in her house with someone? There were a lot of rooms at home, so it wasn''t impossible for him to pack one up and leave ? Pursing his lips, Ye Xi tucked Ye Ming in, and started to discuss the matter tonight. At this moment, the phone she put on the bedside table rang. Ye Xi was worried that he would disturb Ye Ming, so he immediately picked up his phone and walked out of the sickroom. Walking out of the sickroom, Ye Xi saw the caller ID, was slightly surprised, and picked up, "Shan Er?" "Sister Ye." Lan Shan''s voice was very warm and sweet. Ye Xi thought of her small round face and big round eyes. With a slight curve of her lips, she leaned against the wall and asked, "Why do you want to call me?" "I''ve missed you. You don''t even miss me?" The voice sounded depressed and lost. Ye Xi looked down at his toes andughed: "I was just about to go shopping with you over the weekend, when you called." She had indeed ed to invite her and Gu Li out on the weekend to get to know each other. Because she always remembered that Lan Shan said that she had just returned home and didn''t have many friends, she wanted to introduce her best friend to him. "Trick paper. "You said you were ready when I first arrived. What about your sincerity?" Lan Shan snorted. "I mean it." Ye Xi exined with a smile. "Alright, I''ll believe you for the time being." Lan Shan said. Ye Xi raised his eyebrows. "Sister Ye, do you have time tonight?" Lan Shan asked. Tonight? Ye Xi wanted to say that he did not, but he was afraid that she had something urgent, so he asked her first, "Is there a problem?" "Yes, I''ve been back to B City for so long, but I haven''t invited you over to my house to y. Can youe tonight? My grandpa has already prepared a lot of delicious food in the kitchen. If you don''te, my grandpa would probably be very disappointed." Lan Shan said thest sentence with a sour tone. After all, it was just a phone call, so Ye Xi could not hear the changes in her emotions. He was just shocked. She had seen Lan Shan''s grandfather before, so he was very dignified and dignified, and didn''t dare to easily offend that kind of person. To be honest, Ye Xi was a little afraid of her grandfather. But if she didn''t go, would her grandfather be disappointed? How is that possible? She clearly felt that her grandfather didn''t like her very much. Otherwise, why would he be so fierce towards her? Ye Xi licked his lips, "Shan''er, I need to submit the final draft of my graduation thesis tomorrow, and I might not have much time to modify the text tonight." "Do you have time to say it again?" A deep, fierce bass voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone. Suddenly, Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, he almost immediately stood up straight: "Lan, Lan Shan, Grandfather?" "Humph!" Lan Qian grunted in displeasure, "What did you say just now? What are you going to do without time? How long does it take you to eat a meal? You don''t need to eat to do anything? "Tell me everything, do you have time?" "?" Ye Xi was so angry that her eyes started to tear up. With a trembling voice, she said weakly, "Yes!" "That''s more like it." Lan Qian''s voice dropped by an octave, "I''ll get Shan Shan to send you the address, I''ll be there shortly." Pausing for a moment, he asked with worry, "Do you know the way? Do you want me to send someone to bring you over? " "No, there''s no need. I, I know the way." Ye Xi whispered. "Yes." Lan Qian responded, maybe he felt that his tone was not too good, he sighed, lowered his voice and said awkwardly: "Little girl, Grandfather doesn''t eat people, what are you afraid of, crying right?" "No, no." Ye Xi blinked the dense fog in his eyes. She didn''t know why, but she had never realized that she was so weak before. However, he felt a bit sad when Ye Xiao shouted at him. In addition, she added on the stern expression on his face when he shouted at her, making it so that ? The sauce had turned purple. She also felt that it was embarrassing, alright? "Coward." Lan Qian remained silent for a while, mumbled to himself, and then hung up. Hearing the busy signal from his phone, Ye Xi lowered his head and quietly took it off. Take two deep breaths and send a message to someone. "Hubby, today I''m going homete again. My boyfriend invited me to her house for di er, so you don''t need to wait for me for di er tonight ?" The fingertip paused for a moment, then he quickly typed in three words, "Shua! Shua!" He watched as the message was sent out. Ye Xi''s face was hot as he was about to enter the ward. However, just as she turned around, she remembered something and quickly picked up her phone to check. She was immediately shocked. He really wanted to cry this time! There was probably no one more stupid than her in this world. She actually beat up her girlfriend ? Boyfriend! Chapter 162 Is It a Boyfrienda Girlfriend Huh?" Ye Xi took a deep breath. Ye Xi quickly reedited the message, his fingertips trembling. "Hubby, I''m wrong. It''s not a boyfriend. It''s a girlfriend. Sob, sob ?? In less than half a second, he received a reply. "Is it a boyfriend or a girlfriend?" "Hubby, I''ll send 4. It''s the truth, a girl!" Ye Xi also replied instantly. After replying, she held her phone and waited for a reply like a year. But she had been waiting for hundreds of years, and there was no news of her. Ye Xi became anxious and dialed his number, not caring if he was at work or not. Huo''s Group, high ranking meeting room. The atmosphere suddenly changed from calm in the rain and wind to a chilly wind with torrential rain. The upper echelons were all trembling as they stared at the main seat. One moment they were watching the phone and the next second they were staring at a certain CEO who had a sinister expression on his face. They did not dare to breathe too loudly. Secretary Liu Ni was the closest to someone. Suddenly, the phone in the hands of a certain CEO lit up. A certain CEO directly stood up, one hand in his pocket, the other holding his phone to his ear. He walked to the window and did not say anything. Within a zhang around his body, it was covered with cold air. Seeing the big boss''s back facing them, everyone looked at each other in confusion. In the end, they turned their surprised gazes towards Liu Ni who was closest to the big boss. Liu Ni''s face was still pale as she gently shook her head. Huo Mohan disdainfully swept his eyes over the few Elders present who were trembling with fear, and let out a light snort from the tip of his nose. A sinister light flickered in his eyes as he stared at the man standing in front of the window with a cold aura. He would only asionally utter a single syble in a cold voice. "Hubby, I''m in the wrong. I promise, I won''t make this kind of stupid mistake again. Please forgive me hubby?" Ye Xi faced the wall, pawing at it in a oyance. "No." A simple word. He hadn''t gotten the result he wanted after a long period of ''repentance''. Ye Xi was a little depressed, "Hubby, what do you want to do before you are willing to forgive me?" "Yes." It was still a single word. Today, someone was really cherishing his words like gold! Ye Xi gloomily curled his lips, "Hubby, I didn''t expect that ??" "I''m hanging up." Finally, he said one more word, but it was actually this? Ye Xi''s heart was broken. Fortunately, he didn''t actually hang up. Ye Xi sighed, and threw caution to the wind, "Hubby, tell me, what do you want to do before you are willing to forgive me? As long as you can tell me, even if I have to climb the mountain of des and descend the sea of mes, I will do it for you." "??" The other end fell silent. It was probably because of what she had said about going up the mountain of des and going down the sea of mes. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. "You said it." Someone was willing to spit out another word. Ye Xi sighed in relief and immediately promised, "Alright, I said it." "Alright." A good word, he said very softly. But when Ye Xi heard this, he felt goosebumps all over his body, "Hubby, you aren''t really going to make me go to de Mountain to cook, are you?" "Nope." Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief. "What time?" he asked, his tone noticeably softer. "I have to change my thesis tonight. I''ll be back after di er. About 7 or 8 PM." Ye Xi said. "Pick you up?" Ye Xi listened to what he said, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. Did someone speak no more than three words today? He shook his head and didn''t think too much about it. "No need, husband. It''s still early at seven o''clock. I''ll take a taxi back myself. You just wait for me at home." "??" He was silent again for a while, then hung up. Ye Xi was confused, he took off his phone and saw that he had hung up. What was going on? Aren''t you angry? Did I identally hang up? Just as he was thinking, a message slipped in. It was from "Hubby". "Send me the address." Seeing the message he sent, Ye Xi felt that he really had identally hung up. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly as he thought about how hard it would be for him to work, so instead of sending the address, he replied, "Husband, kiss me." Seeing that the message had been sent, Ye Xi was prepared to enter the sickroom. After taking onest look at Ming, he headed towards Lan''s Mansion. As soon as he stepped into the ward, he received a message back. "Address!" Ye Xi was helpless and chose to ignore him. Huo''s Group, high ranking meeting room. The upper echelons watched on as a certain CEO who had once again gone from shady to clear up, and they couldn''t help but cry in their hearts that they couldn''t take it. He must be drunk to have changed so much, alright? Even though they were quite old, they still had hearts. There was no need to be so scary! Even Liu Ni who had been by the side of a certain CEO for two hundred days every year and had gotten used to seeing his unpredictable "character", could not help but mutter to himself. A certain boss should not be too naughty, her aunt''s cycles have been in a mess countless of times since she started working alongside a certain CEO, and this month''s aunt had note yet, but being so shocked, she would probably go to the next month again, and would no longer be able to work happily! In contrast to the crowd''s uneasiness, a certain someone could not remain calm. He elegantly sat back in his chair. His brows were furrowed slightly and his tone was calm. "What did you say just now?" "??" Everyone inhaled, Liu Ni did not dare to ck off and immediately reminded them, "The purpose of the southern part of the city." "Yes." Huo Yaoting rapped her slender fingers on the conference table, and lightly squinted her eyes through her sses, "Just make high-ss food and entertainment." The acquisition area south of the city was the dangerous building where a certain little girl was kidnapped. It had been sessfully purchased for half a year, and due to the differences among the higher-ups, some of them said that it could be used to build shopping circles, while others suggested it could be used for food and entertainment. Previously, he was more inclined to build the business circle of fashion, but now, he was more inclined towards thetter. The little girl seemed to have walked out from the dizziness incident, but there was always a knot in her heart. If she turned the dangerous building that the little girl feared into a ce where she could eat and rx, and then bring the little girl to experience the lively atmosphere, she might actually be able to walk out. Of course, the reason why he decided to build the southern part of the city into a food house and an entertainment business district was not just because he was a businessman. He would also consider the benefits. Currently, in B City, there were already three big shopping circles, Huo''s and the Starlight Department Building that Yan Beichen had inserted. But the ones who were famous for entertainment were only Emperor Map and North World. Therefore, converting the southern part of the city into amercial street for entertainment and delicacies was not necessarily second to the construction of a fashionable shopping mall. Seeing that he had decided, the upper echelons did not say anything else and nodded in agreement. This meeting was mainly for the purchase of the south of the city. Now that it had been concluded, it was natural to end the meeting. The meeting ended. Huo Mohan did not leave. Liu Ni observed the situation and knew that he had something to say to the big boss, so he tactfully left. Huo Yaoting lowered his head and yed with his phonezily as his face turned cold. Huo Mohan pursed her lips, "Third brother, father specifically asked me to inform you that you must attend tonight''s family gathering." The Huo Family had an unwritten rule. At the end of every month, there was a family gathering. No matter how special the situation was, all members of the Huo Family had to attend, regardless of whether they were at home or abroad. Every family gathering was a special asion for Huo Yaoting who had passed the age of eighteen. Because from the age of eighteen, he no longer participated in this kind of faked gathering, whether it was before he had the power or after he had the power. However, the more he ignored everything and continued to act arrogantly, the more Old Man Huo looked at him in a new light. In the end, he even handed over the identity of the person in charge of Huo''s to Huo Yaoting. Of course, it was easy to say the word ''hand'', but Old Man Huo had so many children. If he wanted to obtain the identity of the person in charge among these manypetitors, the process would be filled with thorns and blood. "What if I don''t go?" Each of Huo Yaoting''s words was ice-cold and filled with ridicule and mockery. Huo Mohan''s eyes shed with Yin Qi, "I don''t know about that, ah ?? However, there''s no harm in trying it out, Third Brother. " Huo Yaoting''s eyes were cold and serene as he stared at Huo Mohan, "Threatened me?" Chapter 163 This Is My First Time with You "I don''t dare." Huo Mohan cleared his shirt and stood up, staring straight at Huo Yaoting with a crafty look in his eyes, his mouth hooked in a cold smile, "I am just curious too." With that, he walked towards the door. Huo Yaoting watched him leave without a single emotion on his face. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and leaned lightly on the main chair. But suddenly, he pressed the tip of his cigarette down hard on the conference table. Immediately, a light gray mark appeared on the table. In the office of the General Manager of Huo''s Group, the woman hung limply and tenderly on the man''s body, doing her best to endure every bit of force a man exerted. After he was done, Huo Mohan sat on the sofa with half of his arms wrapped around her, "Second Miss of the Gu family, tell me, what would happen if your Gu family saw you like this?" "??" The woman stiffened slightly, then took the initiative to press her red lips together, as she said softly, "Mohan, how could you still have the mood to talk about other things at a time like this? You acting like this, has really thwarted me." Huo Mohanughed, but his smile was unable to differentiate his emotions, and he patted her face, "You, Gu Xi ing, still have time to be thwarted? Your kung fu is so good that it makes me feel veryfortable. Tell me, how many men have you slept with for you to be able to learn something like this? " Gu Xi ing covered his eyes, "Mohan, this is the first time you and I are together." "Ha ??" Huo Mohanughed out loud. Afterughing for a while, he suddenly stopped, his body also bing cold. He patted her back neither lightly nor heavily, and ordered, "Go down!" Gu Xi ing''s eyes immediately became teary. She stared at him pitifully for a while, then lowered her head and obediently went down, biting her lips as she squatted in front of him. She first arranged his clothes, then stood up and tidied herself up. Huo Mohan looked at her back, lowered his head and looked at his shirt which had returned to normal. He pursed his lips, and a strange light shed in his eyes. At 6 o''clock, when the taxi stopped in front of Lan''s Mansion gate, Ye Xi paid the driver and got off the carriage. In front of the courtyard, two stone lions were standing majestically on both sides of the door, a ginkgo tree that was looking towards the horizon stood erect on the side of the wall, like an umbre protecting it. The red wall was green and the scenery was pleasant, causing Ye Xi to suddenly think of a verymon idiom, a poetic mood! She thought that this kind of residence did not exist except in tourist parks and ancient towns. He didn''t expect that she would see it today. Ye Xi felt a wave of reverence from the bottom of his heart, as he stood rooted to the ground, unable to step forward. While he was at a loss, the tightly shut gate suddenly opened from the inside. Lan Shan, who was wearing a white dress, flew towards her like a happy bird. "Sister Ye, you''re here." Lan Shan rushed forward and affectionately held Ye Xi''s arm. Ye Xi nodded his head, his eyes filled with disbelief, "Shan Er, you live here?" "Yeah." Lan Shan casually replied, then led her inside, "Sister Ye, quickly go in, my grandfather was waiting anxiously for you." Are you worried? Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, thinking that if she went in now, would he yell at her again, thinking that she was toote? But this worry did notst long. Ye Xi was pulled into the door by Lan Shan, and a burst of fresh air assaulted his nostrils, causing him to unconsciously rx a lot. And the scene in the courtyard surprised Ye Xi even more. A mountain flowing water, bluestone path, pavilions, lush clusters of flowers, such a beautiful ce! Compared to the modern city, this was an undisturbed paradise. "Sister Ye, my grandfather is in the living room. Let''s go in quickly." Lan Shan couldn''t help but remind Ye Xi when he saw him stuck to the beautiful scenery. Ye Xi came back to reality and felt that it was disrespectful, and smiled at Lan Shan embarrassedly. "Sister Ye, actually, when I first returned, I was just like you. I was so stu ed that I couldn''t move my gaze away." Lan Shan and Ye Xi talked to the side as they walked. Lan Qian sat at the dining table with both hands on his walking stick. His slightly cloudy eyes were filled with anticipation as he stared at the door. When he saw that Lan Shan and Ye Xi were so intimate that they came over hand in hand, he felt somewhat gratified for some reason, as warm lines appeared on his face. "Grandfather, Sister Ye is here." From afar, Lan Shan''s clear voice came over. Lan Qian''s eyes revealed a smile. He watched as the two of them walked in. His eyes were fixed on someone who would squirm at the sight of him, his eyes shing, not daring to look at his coward. Ye Xi saw him looking at her, and gently bit her lips, politely saying, "Grandpa Lan Shan." "Do you know you''rete?" Lan Qian snorted when he saw her timid appearance. Ye Xi''s scalp went numb, "I''m sorry Grandpa Lan Shan, it''s peak hours now, so there''s a traffic jam." "An excuse!" Lan Qian reprimanded her without giving her any face, "When I called you, it was only 4 o''clock. Whichpany got off work so early? If you get my call ande over, you''ll get stuck in a traffic jam? " Ye Xi''s face was a little stiff. She wondered if she shouldn''t havee to eat this meal! Seeing Lan Qian being so fierce towards Ye Xi, Lan Shan''s heart suddenly became more bnced. Maybe Pappy was only special to her because she looked like her aunt. But her grandfather had always been the best to her, because he had never spoken to her in such a harsh tone. Pursing his lips, Lan Shan walked forward and pulled on Lan Qian''s sleeves, then carefully looked at the extremely awkward Ye Xi and reminded him, "Grandfather, Sister Ye is a guest. "??" Lan Qian was startled, her brows knitted tightly, her lips muttered something, and said u aturally, "Sit." Ye Xi nodded and chose a spot furthest from him. "Why are you sitting so far away? Will I eat you? Sit over here! " Lan Qian''s eyes widened, bing fierce again. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to run away without ma ers. However, he didn''t. Obediently, Obediently moved two seats closer to him, and there was an empty space between them. Lan Qian looked at the empty spot beside him, and did not say anything. He looked benevolently at Lan Shan, "Shan Shan, sit down and eat." "Yes." Lan Shan sweetly agreed, as expected, her grandfather was the best to her. Lan Shan sat next to Lan Qian and Ye Xi sat alone at the side. Lan Qian looked at her and saw that she had lowered her head silently. He frowned and said, "Go ahead and eat." Ye Xi''s eyes shed, seeing him pick up the chopsticks from the corner of his eye, he extended his hand and picked up the chopsticks. "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I told the kitchen to prepare it." From the moment Ye Xi appeared, Lan Qian finally said something that was more gentle, more like a way to treat guests. Ye Xi bit his lower lip, looked at the dishes on the table, and then looked at the te of Pepper Chicken s. "Grandpa Lan Shan, I am not picky with food." "Yes." Lan Qian nodded, "It''s almost cold, eat it all." Ye Xi and Lan Shan both nodded. Ye Xi ate in a very gentle ma er, adding on to the fact that he was not too open-minded, like a little mouse, he lowered his head and took small sips of rice, asionally twiddling his chopsticks as he ate the dishes closest to her. The dining table could be turned, but when Lan Qian saw that she was too embarrassed to y with the other dishes, he turned the dining table calmly. Every single dish was intentionally ced in front of her, and seeing that she did not like it, they turned around again, until the Pepper Chicken appeared in front of Ye Xi. Lan Qian realized that the frequency at which she raised her chopsticks had obviously increased. He then raised his eyebrows and stopped turning the table. However, Ye Xi''s favorite dish had been ced in front of her, while the vegetarian food that Lan Qian usually ate had been ced in front of him. When Lan Shan saw this, he was so considerate that he wanted to turn around. But he was stopped by Lan Qian. Lan Shan was suspicious, "Grandfather, aren''t you the one who loves to eat fried bamboo shoots?" "Grandpa doesn''t want to eat today ??" Before Lan Qian could finish speaking, the te of stir-fried bamboo shoots had already been ced in front of him. Lan Qian was startled, she saw that still had her hands on the table. Ye Xi''s hand went stiff and he retracted it back in embarrassment. Embarrassed by the look, heughed and said, "Grandpa Lan Shan likes eating fried bamboo shoots too? Hehe ?? My mother loves this too. " Her mother likes it too? Lan Qian''s eyes turned deep as he stared at Ye Xi, "Other than liking the fried bamboo shoot, what else does your mother like to eat?" Chapter 164 What Friend Ye Xi was startled, she did not think that he would keep asking this question. Biting his head, Ye Xi then said, "My mother is a vegetarian, unlike me, who has a heavy taste. Apart from stir-fried bamboo shoots, my mother''s favorite food is to pluck sweet potatoes and stuffy eggnts. " Tuck the melon and stewed eggnt? Lan Shan looked at the two dishes that were close to the fried bamboo shoots. Ye Xi also saw it and was startled. He stared at Lan Qian, "Grandpa Lan Shan, do you like eating these too?" The hand that Lan Qian was holding onto the chopsticks with seemed to be shaking, but also seemed to be missing something. He looked at Ye Xi with extreme excitement, "Last time, you said, what was your mother''s name?" "?" Ye Xi looked at his excited appearance and was a little confused, but still replied: "Surname Xu, one-name Qiu." "Does your mother have any other names?" Lan Qian asked. Ye Xi frowned, and gently shook his head. "Think about it!" Lan Qian suddenly shouted. Ye Xi''s shoulders trembled, and looked at Lan Shan, shocked by his current state. Unexpectedly, Lan Shan also had a puzzled look as he stared at her. Ye Xi blinked and whispered, "My mother doesn''t have any other name." This time, Lan Qian didn''t even open his mouth to ask. Lan Shan was the first to speak, "Sister Ye, are you sure?" Ye Xi looked at Lan Qian whose face had changed greatly, and nodded without hesitation. Lan Qian''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he lowered his head. Seeing that, Ye Xi was confused. As Lan Shan looked at Lan Qian''s dejected appearance, he felt a little upset. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and grabbed Lan Qian''s arm. "Grandfather, don''t be like this. Lan Qian swallowed a mouthful of bitterness, and patted her hand. In the end, he slid her hand down, and got up, "You guys eat slowly, Grandfather is tired, so he went back to his room." "Grandpa ?" Lan Shan stood up worriedly. Lan Qian waved his hand, "Shan Shan, help grandfather receive your Sister Ye." After he finished speaking, Lan Qian passed through the rear courtyard. Ye Xi stared at Lan Qian''s hunched back, his heart feeling a little sore. "Sister Ye, don''t mind it. My grandfather isn''t usually like that." Lan Shan walked to Ye Xi''s side and held her hand as he spoke. Ye Xi shook his head, "I''m fine." Ye Xi pursed his lips, looked into her eyes and asked worriedly, "Shan''er, did I say something wrong?" "Without Sister Ye, you think too much. No matter what you do, my grandfather''s heart will always be tied with a knot that he ca ot unravel." Lan Shan sighed. "An unbreakable deadlock?" Ye Xi was suspicious. Lan Shan nodded, his bright eyes sweeping across Ye Xi''s face, and said slowly, "Actually, those few vegetables you mentioned earlier, were also my grandfather''s daughters ? It''s also my aunt''s favorite food. " Ye Xi was slightly startled, but immediately felt relieved. In this world, there were many people who looked alike, let alone those with the same taste. However, Lan Shan''s next words made her heart jump. "My grandpa also said that you look very simr to his daughter." When Lan Shan said this, he had been paying attention to Ye Xi''s expression the entire time. Seeing that her face revealed doubt and surprise, she smiled and said, "However, I''ve seen my aunt''s photos before. They arepletely different from the Sister Ye s, and they are not even the slightest bit simr. I think it''s because my grandfather misses my aunt so much that he thinks she''s my aunt when he sees a pretty girl. " When her grandfather had left B City with his family, there was a picture of her aunt, not a single one. She had never seen her aunt before, but she had heard her mother mention it when she was very young. She didn''t know why she was saying that she and her aunt didn''t resemble each other at all. She just didn''t want her to have any rtionship with her aunt. Or rather, she didn''t want her grandfather to find her aunt at all. As for the reason, it was probably because of her dark and selfish desires that even she didn''t want to face. Hearing that her words didn''t seem like it, Ye Xi''s beating heart went back to its original ce. He looked at Lan Shan and asked puzzledly, "Your aunt isn''t with you two?" Lan Shan shook his head, "No. I haven''t seen my aunt since I was born. " "Oh." Ye Xi blinked his eyes and nodded. "Hurry up and eat Sister Ye." Lan Shan said with a smile as he passed the chopsticks back to Ye Xi. "Yes." After di er, Ye Xi left the Lan''s Mansion with the excuse that he was going home to catch up with his thesis. The Lan''s Mansion was a bit far from the city, so Ye Xi didn''t see any taxis along the way. He walked for a long time before finally finding a bus stop and waiting for the bus to return to the city. The cell phone in his bag rang at the right moment. Ye Xi took out her phone, seeing that it was someone calling, she smiled sweetly and answered, "Hubby." "Where?" Huo Yaoting''s voice was filled withziness. "Yes, I''m waiting for the bus." Ye Xi trampled on the rocks at his feet and said honestly. "Waiting for the bus? Location? " Huo Yaoting asked solemnly. Ye Xi could even imagine someone frowning. She smiled lightly and said, "Hubby, I''ll be back on the bus soon." "I''ll pick you up." Following his elegant voice, Ye Xi heard faint footsteps. "Hubby, don''t, just wait for me at home. The car ising." Ye Xi immediately said. "I''m going downstairs. Send me the address." When he finished speaking, he did not give Ye Xi a chance to speak and directly hung up. Ye Xi sighed, his heart was sweet and helpless, he could only send him the general location. Half an hourter, a ck Maybach with a respectful appearance slid in front of Ye Xi, and from the window, a handsome face peeked out, "Get in." Ye Xi pursed his lips, then ran to the car on the other side. As soon as she sat down, someone leaned over and fastened her seat belt. Ye Xi emotionally hugged onto his neck, and kissed him on the cheek, "Thank you, husband." Huo Yaoting''s expression turned a little darker as he rubbed her head, "What friend are you living so far away from me?" As he spoke, he looked out. In front of him, was Lan''s Mansion! "It''s the girl from primary school who went to C City to participate in thepetition." Ye Xi said. "Yes." Huo Yaoting kissed her on the corner of her lips, sat straight up, and then drove away. In the car, Ye Xi leaned his head against the chair, his big eyes looked at the handsome and calm man beside him, and asked with concern, "Hubby, have you eaten di er?" Huo Yaoting nodded, "Yes." "Hehe, what is Aunt Liu cooking tonight?" Ye Xi had nothing to say, so he looked for words to say. "I didn''t eat at home." Huo Yaoting nced at her. Even though it was just a nce, his eyes were absolutely gentle. "You''re not at home, I don''t want to go back." "You didn''t go back after work?" Ye Xi asked with a reddened face. Huo Yaoting did not say anything, but the look on his face tacitly acknowledged it. Ye Xi''s eyes shone brightly. She was clearly very happy, but she let out a disbelieving snort from her small nose, and purposely told him, "Hubby, if I have to travel errands in the future and I''m not home for a lot of days, won''t you go back?" Chapter 165 You Are Provoking Me "A job that requires a business trip?" Huo Yaoting nced at her. Ye Xi nodded. Huo Yaoting pouted, "It''s fine if you don''t want to!" "?" Ye Xi sweated and refused to give up, "There are a lot of jobs that I have to travel to. I don''t go on business trips, and there are people who fight for it. " "It''s fine if you don''t want it." Huo Yaoting rubbed her head and said, "It''s fine if you don''t go to work, your husband can raise you." Ye Xi pouted, he did not want to continue talking, what if some male chauvinist guy really did not let her go to work? He turned his head to look out the window and saw that the car had entered the city, but it was not the way back to the apartment. Ye Xi was startled, he turned to look at someone, "Hubby, you still want to go somewhere else?" "Yes." Huo Yaoting replied lightly. "Where to?" Ye Xi asked. Huo Yaoting did not speak. After a while, the car stopped at the department store. Ye Xi looked at the department store, puzzled, and asked, "Hubby, what are we doing here?" Could it be buying clothes again? Just as Huo Yaoting was about to receive his seat belt, he suddenly stopped. Raising his eyes, his eyes looked at her deeply as he hooked his fingers at her. Ye Xi adorably moved her face closer to him. Huo Yaotingughed lightly, and licked her lips, revealing some of his evil thoughts as he said hoarsely, "Waiting for your husband in the carriage." "?" Ye Xi''s eyes widened as he watched a certain someone get off the car and walk towards the department store in confusion. Fifteen minutester, someone came out of the department store with a bag in his hand. Ye Xi''s gaze fixed on the bag in his hand. Huo Yaoting got on the carriage from the other side, seeing the little girl curiously looking at his hands. He stretched out his arm and put the bag on the back seat. Ye Xi pouted, he nced at the bag that he ced on the back of the car, "Hubby, what is that?" "Hubby''s welfare." Huo Yaoting said as he hooked his lips with hers. Ye Xi leaned on the back of the chair and looked at him without even sparing him a nce, not daring to say a word. He was extremely aggrieved. It was always so heavy! "If you look at me like that again, I''ll eat you immediately." Huo Yaoting smiled, and said faintly. Ye Xi was speechless, "Hubby, this is the main street." Huo Yaoting sighed with disappointment. When he saw what was on the back of the carriage, he immediately felt relieved, and his pitch-ck eyes filled with anticipation. Ye Xi leaned on the car door, looking at the corner of someone''s mouth that was raised nted upwards, a cold air inexplicably passed by his back. Ten minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the apartment building. Huo Yaoting got off the car first and threw the key to the man who weed her. He opened the door of the car at Ye Xi''s side considerately and ced his arm above her head. Ye Xi got off the carriage, his gaze still resting on the bag in the back seat. Seeing that, a smile shed past Huo Yaoting''s eyes. He held onto her small hand, held onto her hand, and walked towards the apartment building. "Hubby, I haven''t taken the thing yet." Ye Xi rolled his ck eyeballs and looked at him expectantly, "About that, I''ll go and get it for you, okay?" Huo Yaoting almost let out augh, but the smile in his eyes had turned into a smile that was not a smile. However, in Ye Xi''s eyes, it looked especially like a mockery. Knowing that he had discovered his thoughts, he felt a little embarrassed. He snorted, shook off his hand, and walked forward angrily. Such a small character! Huo Yaoting lowered his head andughed for a while, then chased after her. Her long arms wrapped around her waist from behind, and she lowered her head to kiss her plump cheeks. "Why are you walking so fast?" He asked despite knowing the answer! Ye Xi looked around to make sure that there was no one around, then he suddenly jumped and hooked his arm around Huo Yaoting''s neck, like a tail bear crawling on his body. Huo Yaoting was shocked, his eyes narrowing with disapproval, his strong and forceful arms wrapped around her waist, preventing her from falling down, he chided her softly, "What nonsense!" Ye Xi pursed her lips, her nose shamelessly brushed against his, and then took the initiative to kiss his lips. After that, she stared at him with her pitiful eyes. Huo Yaoting immediately became helpless and asked softly, "What if I fall down?" "You won''t let me fall, right?" Ye Xi rested her forehead against his, her tone full of trust. Huo Yaoting was moved, "You trust me so much?" "You''re my husband." Ye Xi said softly. Chapter 166 Give Me a Baby Back home. Huo Yaoting carefully ced Ye Xi on the nket, then intimately opened up the tablet and kissed her on the mouth. Then he said gently, "I''m going to the study,e and call me when I''m done." Ye Xi''s distress was instantly overwhelmed by his gentle words. The corner of his mouth slightly rose as he nodded. Huo Yaoting lovingly rubbed her little head. He stood up and walked out of the bedroom. As Ye Xi watched him walk away, the curve on the corner of his mouth continued to rise. For a moment, she shook her head, opened her paper, and focused on revising it. Two hours should do it. Ten minutester. Ye Xi suddenly raised his head. She forgot Little Treasure ?? He hadn''t eaten yet. Heavens, Little Treasure most likely hated her to death! With that thought, Ye Xi immediately put the t piece of cloth on top of the nket, stood up and ran out. He walked to the bedroom door, opened it, and was about to step out, but stopped when he saw the scene in the living room. At the side of the LCD TV, in front of Little Treasure''s house. The man''s slender body leaned against the eaves of the house. His head was slightly drooping, and his handsome face was as deep as water. His lips curled up slightly as he looked at the cute object rolling in his arms, asionally teasing its front hooves, and asionally taking the milk from the side of the house to tease the cute object in his arms. Only when the cute object had been bullied and teased did he mercifully feed it some milk. Ye Xi pursed her lips, wanting tough. Had this man always been so bad? Little Treasure was so pitiful! Perhaps because he felt Ye Xi''s gaze on him, the man who had his eyes lowered suddenly raised his head and looked in her direction. Without warning, Ye Xi was startled, her ears reddened, and disguised her snort at him while wrinkling her nose, and said fiercely: "You are not allowed to bully Xiao Bao." Huo Yaoting licked her lips, "Then what if you bully?" "??" Ye Xi waspletely confused by his question. Blinking his eyes, he replied, "I bullied you, I bullied Leader Xiao Bao and bit you." "I might as well pull out its little fangs now, and let it suffer in the future for free." Huo Yaoting casually said as he put down the milk cup in his hand and started to open Xiao Bao''s mouth. Awoo ??" Little Treasure was trembling in fear. Ye Xi was also extremely frightened, he did not care about the pain, and immediately ran forward, wanting to snatch Little Treasure from his arms. But he immediately stood up, his movements was extremely fast, so fast that even Ye Xi could not see it clearly. He was stu ed for a moment. Ye Xi pursed her lips and stood up, tentatively grabbing onto Little Treasure on his hand. However, he purposely raised Little Treasure high in the air. Although Ye Xi was 1.67 meters, in front of the 188 year old Yue Yang, he was pitifully small. He stood on his tiptoes and stretched out his arms, but he still couldn''t grab Xiao Bao. Ye Xi was discouraged, immediately rushing into his embrace and rolling away, "Hubby, I was just joking, you are Xiao Bao''s Daddy, he won''t bite you." Huo Yaoting looked down at his head that was rolling back and forth in his arms, and pursed his lips, "Has the paper been written?" Ye Xi stood properly. With a well-behaved military posture, he stared at his face that had suddenly turned serious and shook his head guiltily. "Hurry up and go!" Huo Yaoting knocked on her head. Ye Xi held his head and twitched his mouth, looking at Little Treasure who was being held in his other hand, "That Little Treasure''s teeth ??" "Pull it out ??" "No ??" "Awoo, awoo, awoo ??" Huo Yaoting''s words just came out. Two voices of protest resounded from the left and right. Three ck lines appeared on Huo Yaoting''s forehead as he red at Ye Xi and Little Treasure, filling in the remaining words, "Say one more word!" "??" Ye Xi sweated and returned to his bedroom dejectedly. Little Treasure looked at the little fool who had abandoned him, feeling helpless. Huo Yaoting looked at Little Treasure sinisterly, "Come, Daddy will continue to feed Little Treasure." "??" Any other options? For example, not drinking! Ye Xi changed the format of the discussion papers ording to the requirements and checked back and forth three times. When he felt that there were no problems, he uploaded it to the administrative system. He looked at the time on the tablet. It was 12: 20. After cing the tablet on the vine chair at the side, Ye Xi stood up and stretched his body, then walked out of the bedroom. He first looked at Little Treasure and saw him sleeping soundly in the small house. He then patted his head and walked towards the study. Just as he was about to open the door to his study, he heard two voices speaking to him. "Third Brother, that bastard Yan Beichen definitely did not expect to lose to me, my, your father''s going to see how he loses this time!" "Alright, I know you worked hard this time, not bad." "Not bad?" Three, three, Third Brother, are you praising me? " "??" "Third Brother, haha, since you''re right, does that mean I cane back now?" "You want toe back so badly?" "Me and my brother both want it!" "??" "Third Brother ~ ~" "Yes." The call ended here. Ye Xi stood at the door in a daze, feeling that the name Yan Beichen was very familiar, as if he had heard this name somewhere before. At this moment, the door suddenly opened from the inside. A shadow fell over his head. Ye Xi was startled, he raised his head, looked at the man''s face, suddenly smiled, and went up to grab his arm: "Hubby, my paper is done writing." Huo Yaoting''s eyes were deep as he stared at the little girl who was holding his arm. Ye Xi tilted his head, "Hubby, why are you looking at me like that?" Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, his fingers caressing her cheeks, "When did you write it?" "Just now." Ye Xi leaned her head on his arm, "I''m so sleepy." Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, bent down and carried her. Ye Xi nestled into his embrace, "Hubby, it''s sote, who''s going to watch the show with you?" Huo Yaoting walked towards his bedroom steadily. Upon hearing her question, he did not stop, "Qi Song." Qi Song? Ye Xi thought for a while, then remembered, "It''s him." "Well, he went out on a business trip and got a very focused andpetitive program. I''m very happy." Huo Yaoting''splexion did not change as he said indifferently. No wonder it was sote! Ye Xi smacked his lips and did not ask further. Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes and stared deeply at her, and no longer spoke. Early morning on the second day, when Ye Xi opened his eyes, he saw a certain someone''szy face and voice rustling. "Hubby, what time?" "Seven, there''s still time." Huo Yaoting kissed the side of her face. Ye Xi took a deep breath and looked at him with his blurry eyes. Huo Yaoting''s lips lightly moved at the corner of her mouth like a feather. Every single minute and tiny line of sight in the dual-pupiled individual''s eyes was imprinted with deep emotion as he stared unblinkingly. "Xiao Xi ??" His voice sounded like it had been drinking wine for a thousand years. "Give birth to a child!" "Mm ??" Ye Xi could not hear it clearly. She breathed lightly. "Husband, you, what did you say?" Huo Yaoting sauntered to Ye Xi''s ear, and her voice suddenly became iparably tender, "Give me a child, Xiao Xi." Chapter 167 Gentle When Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting came out from their bedroom, it was already eight o''clock. Ye Xi''s face was flushed red and her expression waszy. Aunt Liu looked at the couple that walked out holding hands, a smile shed across his eyes, he walked into the kitchen and brought out the breakfast that he had prepared. Liu Hui would usually prepare both Chinese and Western styles for breakfast. Chinese style has the steamed bun and youtiao cut into small pieces of pancake, Western style is the bread, eggs, hot dogs and so on. Huo Yaoting held Ye Xi''s hand and walked to the dining table, and without caring if there was anyone else in the apartment, he carried Ye Xi. Ye Xi was startled, and anxiously looked at Aunt Liu who was setting up breakfast. She did not even nce at them. It was as if she did not see them. She just arranged the breakfast and went back into the kitchen. This saved Ye Xi some awkwardness. While Huo Yaoting was feeding Ye Xi breakfast, the little monster was also whining and moving closer to Ye Xi. "Good boy, Daddy will feed it to you." Huo Yaoting flicked its head with his long finger, grabbed its small neck, and carried it to the side of the sofa. Xiao Bao immediately crossed his ws behind his face to cover up his embarrassment. Finally willing to open his round eyes, he stared at Huo Yaoting with misty eyes. When Huo Yaoting brought the milk cup to its mouth, it obediently opened its mouth. Seeing that, Ye Xi''s big eyes shed with surprise, "Little Treasure can drink by himself?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows slightly. Yesterday, he wasted two hours training this little monster. "??" Little Treasure rolled his eyes. Little Treasure had been forced into a daze! Huo Yaoting quickly fed Xiao Bao some milk and then took Xiao Bao''s fat body to the front of the house disdainfully, then rudely threw him in. Ye Xi was shocked, he immediately walked towards Little Treasure, afraid that it would hurt. However, before he could walk over, his arm was grabbed by someone. Ye Xi looked at him in dissatisfaction. He was too fierce towards Xiao Bao, and Xiao Bao was still so young. Huo Yaoting frowned in displeasure. Was this little girl angry at him for a dog? Ye Xi understood the situation, seeing him frown, she immediately changed her facial expression, and wrapped herself around his arm to fawn on him. Huo Yaoting''s face looked a little better. Seeing that, Ye Xi said in a small voice: "Hubby, can you be more gentle to Xiao Bao?" Huo Yaoting curled her lips, "Am I not gentle to Little Treasure?" Ye Xi nodded. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and pointed to her nose, "I thought that I would be considered very gentle towards it just because I don''t throw it out." "??" Ye Xi was speechless. "Let''s go." Instead of tangling up with her about Xiao Bao, Huo Yaoting was still dragging her out. Ye Xi frowned, he looked at Xiao Bao worriedly. Seeing Xiao Bao walking in circles inside the house, he followed Xiao Bao out with ease. Sitting on the carriage, Ye Xi looked at the scenery on the street and became a little absent-minded. Today was the day Ming would be discharged from the hospital, but she didn''t know how to ce him down yet ?? Huo Yaoting pursed his lips. He realized that the little girl would subconsciously crook her hair when she lied, and when she was nervous or was thinking about something, she would subconsciously pick at her nails. Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting held onto the steering wheel with one hand and reached over with the other, gently holding her small hand, "What''s wrong?" Ye Xi looked at him with a conflicted expression. In the end, she could only shake her head lightly. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, turned the steering wheel, and directly stopped the car by the side of the road. Ye Xi was shocked, "Hubby, parking is not allowed here." "Yes." Huo Yaoting looked at the traffic police who were walking over, and pinched her small hands, "Speak, what happened?" Ye Xi also saw the traffic policemen walking over. She was anxious, she had always been a goodrade who abided by the rules, okay? "Hubby, actually today is the day Ming leaves the hospital." Ye Xi could not refuse his insistence, and replied honestly, "But I still don''t know how to take care of him!" "??" Huo Yaoting stared at her for a moment, then said: "Why aren''t you telling your husband?" He remembered that he had told her before to give Ye Ming and Ye Wu to him! It seemed like this little girl didn''t take his words to heart. Do you think that he is an outsider and doesn''t see him as an outsider? Or didn''t believe him? The corners of Huo Yaoting''s mouth also slightly sunk. Ye Xi looked at his cold face and was a little helpless. The window beside him was rapped. Ye Xi held his breath and turned to look. As expected, the traffic policerade stared at the two of them with a serious expression. "Do you know that parking is not allowed here?" Ye Xi stared at him nkly, and did not dare say a word. Ever since she was a child, she had always been in awe of the people''s police. Although the person in front of her was just a traffic police officer, he was still able to make her feel a sense of respect. Huo Yaoting was shocked when he saw Ye Xi. A cold light shed in his eyes as he stared at the traffic policeman and asked, "Then you are not allowed to stop? What can you do?" "??" Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. Hubby, we did something wrong in the end, can your attitude be any better? Aren''t you afraid that Uncle will drag him to Police for tea? When the traffic police heard his arrogant and unrepentant words, they immediately became angry and fiercely red at him. He didn''t want to bump into Xiao Rui''s vision and icy figure. His heart suddenly thumped and he didn''t feel awkward. His tone dropped eight degrees as he said, "Identity card, take out your driver''s license." Huo Yaoting smirked, "You want my ID card? Let your Chief Zhange! " Chief Zhang? The traffic police and Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting. Ye Xi didn''t know what Chief Zhang was, but the traffic policerades did. He wanted to sneer and tell him that every day, there would be a lot of people who broke the traffic rules to tell him that they knew Chief Zhang and tried to get away with it. They thought that Huo Yaoting would believe that he really knew Chief Zhang? But looking at him, his whole body emitted a domineering and reserved aura, causing him to open his mouth wide in shock, unable to say a single word of reprimand and ridicule. Moreover, they could only watch as he drove away. Ye Xi looked at hisrades who were standing by the side of the road in a daze. What was going on? Why didn''t the traffic policerades follow the script and set up a penalty ticket? Chapter 168 No Need for Me "Hubby, we''re leaving just like that?" Ye Xi turned his head to look at the man with the sunken face, and seemed to be confused about the situation. Huo Yaoting was still angry at her, but ignored her with a frown. Ye Xi blinked hisrge eyes, he sat on the back of the chair bitterly for a while, but couldn''t think of anything, so he leaned his body forward and looked at him, "Hubby, do you really know Chief Zhang?" Huo Yaoting then gave her a nce, "What do you think?" "Ugh ?" Ye Xi shook his head, "I don''t know." Ye Xi thought that he was bluffing with the traffic police, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Huo Yaoting curled his lips, turned cold again, and ignored her. Ye Xi pulled at his shoulders and sighed, leaning back obediently. Huo Yaoting nced at her and saw that she waszily resting on the back of the chair. Her pure big eyes were still staring at him. Huo Yaoting twitched his lips and shifted his gaze. Until the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital, he did not take another look at Ye Xi. Ye Xi was depressed, he sat on the carriage awkwardly and stared at him with his eyes wide open, feeling wronged. "Get off!" Huo Yaoting ordered. Ye Xi lowered his head, not moving. Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up, he pulled Ye Xi out of the carriage and threw him onto the carriage. Without even looking at her, he walked to the other side and drove the carriage. In the next moment, the carriage sped off right in front of Ye Xi''s eyes and disappeared. Ye Xi lowered his head, his hands twirling in the wind, he did not move an inch. After an unknown period of time. With a quick brake, the Maybach who was originally far away stopped once again in front of Ye Xi. Huo Yaoting walked down the tform with a dark expression and grinded his teeth, "Raise your head!" Ye Xi lowered his head even more. In front of him, she was like a stubborn child. Huo Yaoting frowned, he clenched his fists and said, "Say it again, raise your head!" Ye Xi sniffed, then turned and left. Huo Yaoting''s face twitched. Taking a big step, he grabbed her arm and pulled her back. Just as she was about to throw him off, her other arm wrapped around his waist and she buried her face in his embrace. The wetness seeped into his embrace through his shirt, causing Huo Yaoting to freeze abruptly. He tried to shake off her arms, but stopped in her tracks. The dual-pupiled figure deeply rotated his body as he lowered his gaze to stare at the little girl''s ck head. Ye Xi kept moving closer to him until he let go of her arms and wrapped them around her waist. Only then did she stop, and with a soft voice she said, "You forgot what you promised me, right?" Huo Yaoting''s thin lips formed a straight line as she stretched out arge hand to hold her face in his embrace. She said in a low and helpless voice, "How can I forget what I promised you?" Ye Xi pursed his lips, the red light in his eyes growing stronger, "Then why were you so fierce to me just now?" "From the moment you told me that Ye Ming was discharged today to when his car was parked in front of the hospital, I''ve been waiting for your exnation for twenty minutes." Huo Yaoting rubbed the corners of her eyes, anger still lingering in her eyes, "But you little idiot, you have been keeping your mouth shut the entire time, don''t you trust me?" "..." "No." Ye Xi said softly, water droplets rolling down from the corners of her eyes, and she felt wronged. She really hated herself for being so hypocritical, why couldn''t she endure his cold treatment. "What''s that?" Huo Yaoting brushed away the tears at the corner of her eyes, wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer to his chest. Ye Xi grabbed his shirt, "Although you''re telling me to leave the matter of Ming and Ye Wu to you, you have to go to work first. I can''t tell you everything, I''ll leave it to you to do it. So I thought, if I can do it myself, I''ll do it myself... " "Can I do it? "Then what are you going to do?" After listening to her exnation, Huo Yaoting''s voice softened, and became no longer as tense as before. Ye Xi was speechless. After a long while, she finally spoke up in a low voice, "I n to let Ming stay at the hotel first, and bring him over after I find a ce to rent." "So you don''t need me from begi ing to end?" Huo Yaoting stared into her eyes. The displeasure in those deep and heavy eyes was obviously obvious. Ye Xi pursed her lips, "It''s not that I don''t need you, it''s just that I don''t want to rely on you for everything. I also wish that I could do something myself. Huo Yaoting squinted at her serious face. He had forgotten that his little girl looked soft on the surface, like a sheep that needed protection. However, she was tough on the inside, independent, and had her own opinions and opinions. Logically speaking, he should be happy for the little girl since she was strong. However, he felt a lot of regret. He wanted her to be like a little flower in a greenhouse, livingfortably in his greenhouse, pampered, pampered, pampered by him, relied on him, attached to him, not needing her to do much, willing to love her for the rest of her life, even if she was useless. "Hubby, I''m really not intentionally hiding this from you, and it''s not that I don''t trust you, but I really want to rely on my own ability to do this thing well." Ye Xi looked at him seriously and said. "Yes." Huo Yaoting replied. Ye Xi blinked his eyes, and carefully looked at his face, "So, you''re not angry anymore, right?" "Angry." Huo Yaoting frowned. "?" Ye Xi''s face darkened, "Hubby ?" "Let''s go." Huo Yaoting interrupted her and held her hand as they walked towards the hospital. "Hubby you, what are you doing? "You, you will bete for work ?" Ye Xi was slowly pulled away. Huo Yaoting stared at her impatiently, and pursed his lips but did not say a word. Four Seasons Garden was one of the more famous residential areas in B City. There was a swimming pool amusement district in the small district, and the environment there was beautiful, the scenery was pleasant. Most importantly, the soundproofing effect of the house was especially good. Although the Four Seasons Garden was famous, the prices of the houses there were affordable. The best of their ie could afford one of the residences of the Four Seasons Garden. As for Ye Xi, when he stood in a room 202 in the Four Seasons Garden, he was still a little unclear about the situation. The room was small, two rooms. But the household appliances furniture isplete, the room decoration is warm but does not lose the atmosphere. Ye Xi turned his head to look at the man beside him, "Hubby, this ce ?" Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Ming who was standing on the balcony of the living room, and then lowered his head and looked at Ye Xi, "Satisfied?" Ye Xi looked around the room again and couldn''t help but nod his head. Very satisfied! Huo Yaoting embraced her waist as traces of a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "In the future, Ye Ming and Ye Wu will live here." Ye Xi''s pupils shrank, a red light flickered in his eyes, and he asked softly: "Hubby, have you prepared this early on?" "Mm ?" Just as the words left Huo Yaoting''s mouth, she suddenly moved closer and kissed his lips. Chapter 169 A Man Who Is away from Home Huo Yaoting was slightly stu ed, and almost immediately, he held her small face, and acted as the host. Ye Xi tiptoed as he struggled. He was too tall. Huo Yaoting considerately wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her up so that her feet could step on his fine leather shoes. "Ugh ?" Ye Xi felt that the two''s momentum was off track. After all, Ming was still standing outside. He could not help but push him a little: "Hubby, Ming ?" "Yes." Huo Yaoting agreed, but kept on pestering her. Ye Xi nced at Ye Ming who was on the balcony uneasily, and became absent-minded. Huo Yaoting also noticed her presence and released her. His eyes darkened as his fingers gently caressed the corner of her lips. Ye Xi got down from the bed, and held onto the finger he used to caress the corner of her lips. With her bright and clear eyes, she looked at him emotionally, "Hubby, when did you prepare this?" "Tell me, second day of Ye Ming''s hospitalization." Huo Yaoting looked at her dotingly, his eyes filled with love. Ye Xi felt warm in her heart, she looked at him sweetly and said, "Hubby, you''re so nice." "Only to you!" Huo Yaoting was not stingy in his love for her. Ye Xi was embarrassed, she grabbed his arm and looked around the room. "Hubby, how much is the rent?" Ye Xi looked and asked. Rent? Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows twitched, and he covered his lips to fudge a cough, "This house belongs to a friend of mine, he went abroad, and the house is empty, upon hearing that I wanted to find a house, he temporarily lent it out." Friend? Ye Xi was stu ed, "Hubby, what friend is so good?" "Mm ?" Huo Yaoting frowned, "To be small." "Oh, oh, oh, oh." That makes sense. "Hubby, your friend is so nice!" Ye Xi did not pretentiously suggest for his friend to rent something. The two of them had grown up, so their rtionship must have been exceptionally good. If the other party was Gu Li, she would also not be courteous to her! Of course, there was no need for Gu Li to be courteous to her when looking for her. "Just now you said ''husband is good'', now you say ''husband''s friend is good''?" Huo Yaoting nced at her. "Ugh ?" Ye Xi rubbed his nose, "Then I feel so because I''m your friend." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "If this is okay, then let me tell you, before my friend left the country, he hired a servant and signed a contract for a year. My friend left the country two months after the agreement was signed. " "So in the next few months, you don''t have to worry about Ming and Ye Wu''s daily lives. Furthermore, my friend has already paid the family servant a year''s sry and the expenses for daily living in the apartment, so I do not need to give the family servant to pay Ye Wu''s and Ming''s living expenses. " Ye Xi was shocked when she heard it, and a question mark popped up on her little head. He looked at Huo Yaoting in shock, "Hubby, is your friend a tycoon?" She understood the one-year agreement with the domestic staff. But wouldn''t a year''s wages and living expenses be too hasty? Aren''t you afraid that the servant will take the money and run away? Riche? Huo Yaoting smirked, "He''s not bad, he''s rich!" "?" Ye Xi couldn''t help but roll his eyes, he looked at him seriously: "Hubby, tell me the truth, is there a problem with your friend''s ce?" Ye Xi pointed to his head. She had lived for twenty years because she had paid a year''s wages and living expenses to the servants. The key point was that it wasn''t scientific! Three ck lines appeared on Huo Yaoting''s forehead, "He''s not stupid. On the contrary, his IQ is as high as 180." With an IQ of 180, how could he do such a thing? Ye Xi was extremely suspicious! Seeing her disbelief, Huo Yaoting said, "He was just too busy, so he forgot to pay the family servant sry. That''s why he paid all of them for one year. Of course, the servant that he found naturally has to have a proper and proper character. " After saying that, he pinched her nose hatefully. Although Ye Xi was still confused, he did not ask any further. After all, he was his friend. He definitely didn''t want to hear her say that his friend''s IQ was too high. "This is the second floor, and every window has greenwns. There is no danger. Furthermore, every apartment had a good soundproofing, so there was no need to worry about Ye Ming getting involved. The servants will appear punctually every morning, midway through every night to prepare Ming''s meals. They will not starve him to death. " Huo Yaoting caressed Ye Xi''s long hair lovingly and said. As Ye Xi listened, he felt that all of this was actually part of his careful arrangements. Lightly pursing his lips, Ye Xi stood in front of him and raised her pure and soft eyes to stare at him. Huo Yaoting narrowed his eyes and scratched her nose, "Did you turn stupid?" Ye Xi grabbed his shirt, "Hubby, you were actually lying to me, all of this was arranged by you right?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes became deep, staring straight at her bright big eyes, then she smiled: "Your husband, I, am just a small employee in apany, renting a house and hiring domestic servants, your husband, I, too, am feeling pressured." Ye Xi blinked his eyes. "Hubby, your friend did us a huge favor. When your friend returns, we''ll treat him to a meal." Ye Xi said with a relieved smile. Huo Yaoting lightly covered her eyes, "Okay." After settling Ming down, Huo Yaoting went to thepany and Ye Xi returned back to school. When they arrived at the dorm, Gu Li, that greedy little cat, circled around her. Seeing that she didn''t have the soup she wanted to drink, she pouted. Ye Xi smirked, "Aren''t I afraid that you''ll be tired of drinking?" "Tch!" Gu Li rolled his eyes, walked to his seat and ced arge, wrapped, and exquisite gift box into her arms, "Here, your gift box." A gift box? Ye Xi was slightly startled, "What''s the situation?" "This morning, the courier was delivered directly to the entrance of the bedroom." Gu Li said. "Huh?" Ye Xi waspletely bbergasted. "Maybe it was given to you by a mysterious lover." Gu Li winked at her, "After all, you are our school''s'' C ''goddess!" Goddess? Ye Xi perspired and epted the gift box. He walked over to the table and ced the gift box on it, but he did not immediately open it. He bit his nails and asked Gu Li who was pretending to be indifferent but in reality, he was extremely curious, "Shed, do you think that the gift box contains some strange things?" "What''s this weird thing?" Gu Li chuckled, "Are you talking about a terrifying cloth doll that''s smeared with chicken blood, or a part of the human body that has broken bones or limbs?" Ye Xi''s hair stood on end as she spoke, she grabbed her hand and said, "Go." "What if it''s a bomb? Wouldn''t I be blown away?" Gu Li red at her. This heartless thing, he would just open it for her the moment he heard that it was something terrifying. Ye Xi asked in confusion, "If it was a bomb, would I still be able to stay where I am after you flew away?" If it really was a bomb, they would have flown together! Gu Li was startled, it seemed to be the truth. "Then I really opened it?" Gu Li stretched out his hand and asked Ye Xi. Ye Xi nodded in gratitude. Hiding behind her. Gu Li was so speechless that he couldn''t even be bothered to roll his eyes. He quickly untied the pink ribbon that was wrapped around the box and opened the box with a flick of his finger. When he saw the contents of the box, Gu Li''s eyes lit up, "So beautiful!" "?" The moment she opened the box, Ye Xi shut his eyes tightly. Hearing her exmation, Zhang Xuan opened his eyes once more. Knowing that it wasn''t anything scary, he tilted his head forward. Compared to Gu Li who was a little reserved, when Ye Xi saw the item inside the box, he only opened his mouth in shock. Inside the gift box was a folded nude dress. Although it was folded, the V-neck cor design was already breathtaking. After taking a light breath, Ye Xi walked forward, took out a set of clothes from the box and opened them. Suddenly, a panoramic view of the evening dress appeared before their eyes. Gu Li''s eyes sparkled, "So beautiful!" Dress to the ankle, naked silk, smooth lines, bold exposed back, deep V waist. It was not a veryplicated style of dress. On the contrary, the style of the dress was very simple, but it was grand enough. One nce was enough to tell that it was a high-quality item. Ye Xi also thought that it was very pretty and endured the shock in her heart. She passed the gown over to Gu Li and walked over to the table. Ye Xi exhaled, then took out the gift box and ced it on the other side of the table, carefully opening it. But when he saw the contents of the box, Ye Xi could not help but take a deep breath. The item in this gift box was a pair of crystal shoes. They were narrow, with exposed feet and pointed heels. The shoes were about seven to eight centimeters tall. Ye Xi couldn''t find any words to describe how beautiful the shoes were. It could only be said that they were very, very exquisite! "Heavens, tsk tsk, Ye Xi, you''re too lucky!" Gu Li stared at the shoes, covering his eyes, "These two are about to blind me, alright?" Ye Xi saw a card in the gift box. Her eyebrows twitched. She quickly picked it up and flipped it open. A row of small words could be seen dancing in the air: "The day of Grandpa''s birthday, I''ll look at it!" If I see you wearing anything else, I''ll strip it off on the spot! Behind this n, there were two rows of ferocious wolf teeth drawn on top of it! Ye Xi''s hand that was holding onto the card was shaking non-stop. His little face twitched again and again. He was so angry! Why does this Overlord Qiao care what she wears?! He grabbed the shoe and was about to throw it into the box. But thinking of how expensive shoes were, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to afford it even if he broke it. Endure it! Ye Xi scratched his head in frustration. He no longer had the interest to look at his pretty clothes and shoes. Seeing her so angry, Gu Li was startled, she ced the gown inside the box and leaned on the side of the table, asking, "What?" Ye Xi looked at her and shook his head. Gu Li frowned, "Ye Xi, what''s going on?" Ye Xi sighed, "It''s a long story." It was not that Ye Xi wanted to hide it from Gu Li, but Gu Li and the Overlord Qiao did not know each other and had not mentioned it. "Your acting is really deep!" Gu Li snorted, and did not continue the line of questioning. Ye Zichen turned around and touched his evening gown, but didn''t say anything for a long time. Ye Xi looked at her strangely, "Who''s pretending to be deep?" Gu Li covered her long eyshes, then looked at her and said, "Xiao Xi, I will be leaving B City next month after I finish attending my graduation thesis." "?" Ye Xi stared at her, the news was too sudden, she did not know how to react. Gu Li frowned in a oyance, and rubbed his stomach, "Your child has already been here for almost three months, and is about to be exposed. "No, no, where are you going?" Ye Xi seemed to have finally realised it and stood up anxiously, looking at her and asked. "Previously, the school organized itself to voluntarily participate in teaching activities in remote areas. I''ve registered." Gu Li shrugged and said. Teaching in remote areas? "Shed, it''s not that I don''t agree for you to join the school, but, but now it''s different. You''re pregnant with a child, so you left home alone without anyone to apany you. "Xiao Xi, why are you even more agitated than me?" Gu Li looked at Ye Xi''s restless look andughed heartlessly. Ye Xi was so angry by her nonchnt attitude that he cried, pursing his lips and staring at her without saying a word. Seeing that, Gu Li rubbed his nose: "Actually I had already thought about it, and my old man has already agreed." After pausing for a while, Gu Li held Ye Xi''s hand, "Xiao Xi, you know my father? If he knew that his fiance pregnant and broke my legs, and that the child would grow up everyday, I would be afraid of death." Ye Xi frowned, "Then why did you need to go so far?" Chapter 170 You Can Think about It Again Gu Li did not speak. There was another reason why she was so far away. But for this reason, she didn''t want to say. "Shed, you think about it. In B City, I can take care of you, but what if something happens somewhere else?" Ye Xi said worriedly. "Xiao Xi, I know you care about me, but I chose my own path and I also want to give birth to my own child. Since I''ve made my choice, I must walk down this path with determination. So, Xiao Xi, can you support me? I need your support. " Gu Li''s eyes suddenly turned red, he stared at Ye Xi in anticipation. Ye Xi looked at her rosy eyes, and was truly unable to utter a word. He closed his eyes, and nodded. "Alright, I''ll support you!" "Thank you, Xiao Xi!" Gu Li hugged her emotionally. At five-thirty in the afternoon, Huo Yaoting returned to his apartment and opened the door. Standing at the profound entrance, he saw a little girl sitting nkly on the sofa. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Huo Yaoting changed his shoes, took off his suit and ced it on the sofa, then walked over to Ye Xi and sat down. Until the moment he sat beside her, the little girl didn''t seem to notice his presence, and her eyes were staring at an unknown ce. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, grabbed Little Treasure''s neck and carried him over, using his long fingers to stroke its fluffy ears, and said, "Little monster, tell Daddy, tell me, what happened to your mother?" Awoo ??" Little Treasure red with hidden bitterness. He had already said it hundreds of times. Wasn''t he called Little Monster? Was he deaf? How did it know what was going on? When it came back, it looked like it had lost its soul. It was toozy to even bother with it! "Hubby ??" Hearing the voice of the person beside him, Ye Xi suddenly regained her senses, and as if she had lost all her bones, she leaned into his embrace, "When did youe back?" Huo Yaoting frowned, threw Little Treasure to the side, and wrapped his arms around Ye Xi''s waist, and asked warmly, "Is there something on your mind?" "Yes." Ye Xi rubbed her small face against his neck. "What is it?" Huo Yaoting caressed the long hair on her back, his dual pupils slightly deep. "??" Ye Xi did not speak. "Hmm?" Huo Yaoting leaned on the sofa slightly and stared at her. Ye Xi pouted, "Hubby, can I not say anything?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes darkened slightly as he pursed his lips. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t know what to say." Ye Xi scratched his head and said apologetically. Huo Yaoting frowned, he grabbed her little hand and did not allow her to scratch his head, "As long as it''s not something that affects our rtionship, I will not speak of it if you don''t want to." "Thank you, husband." Ye Xi gratefully kissed him on the cheek. Huo Yaoting sighed, and extended two fingers that were holding onto cigarettes, holding onto Ye Xi''s lips, "You can stop talking to your husband, but, in front of your husband, you ca ot be distracted, and you ca ot be depressed, or else, I will deal with you!" Deal with her? Ye Xiughed, "You are willing?" This girl! Huo Yaotingughed and bit her ear, "I''ll kill you!" Ye Xi dodged his teeth, "What is it?" "Like this morning." Huo Yaoting kept quiet as he blew hot air into her ears. Morning? Ye Xi was startled, but when she realised what he had said, her face immediately flushed red. "Haha ??" Huo Yaotingughed heartily as he pulled her face closer to his and unknowingly held her lips. The goosebumps all over Little Treasure''s body stood up when he heard thisughter. He silently hid his head behind the sofa. Thisughter was too scary, he didn''t want to listen! Time passed. In the blink of an eye, another month had passed. A new month had arrived. In another two days, it would be time for the graduation thesis''s reply. Although all the instructors had said that the graduation reply was only a formality and would not pass, Ye Xi was still a little nervous. That night, after di er, she coaxed Little Treasure to drink some milk. Seeing that someone had gone to the study, she sneaked Little Treasure into the room and went back to her bedroom. He stood on the balcony with the prepared defense script, adjusted his posture, and began his practice. She began with a five-minute introduction of the paper, and then went on to imitate the teacher''s questions. She acted it out with relish. After practising a few times, Ye Xi himself was satisfied, then he ran into the bedroom happily, but when he saw the man lying on the bed with his head raisedzily, looking at her with a smile yet not a smile, Ye Xi''s mind was in a mess. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows leisurely, "Mn ?? About when you said teacher was good. " What? She came in at the begi ing? Why didn''t she hear the door open? Was she too focused? Woo woo ?? * This was not the main point right now! The main point was that he had witnessed her self-acting earlier. Moreover, his eyes were clearly filled with mockery! Too much! Ye Xi became angry from the embarrassment, and said angrily: "Hubby, why didn''t you tell me when you came in?" "Hubby saw you act so seriously, uh... I don''t have the nerve to disturb you. " Huo Yaoting shrugged. So serious? Ye Xi''s face darkened, "Hubby, are youughing at me?" "No!" Huo Yaoting immediately replied. The heck! The answer was too fast! Clearly there was! Ye Xi felt that he had hit on her pitiful self-esteem. He dragged his shoulders and walked to the wardrobe. Opening it, he picked up his sleepiness and, ignoring someone, went to the washroom grudgingly. Once he arrived at the washroom, Ye Xi shut the door and jumped up crazily in the washroom. This was too embarrassing! Her actions on the balcony just now were extremelyical without even needing to think about it. Ye Xi covered his face, he had been utterly humiliated! She wouldn''t have the face to walk out of the bathroomter, would she? Just as Ye Xi was scratching his heart and every cell in his body, feeling a severe internal injury, the door to the bathroom behind him opened. Chapter 171 I Really Want to Hear the Truth Then the man came in, and there was another stir. "Hubby, did you listen to my defense just now?" Ye Xi''s face still showed some embarrassment, but it was not as serious as before, and she changed the topic with a red face. Furthermore, he saw it even if he didn''t look at it. It would be better to ask him how he felt about it. Huo Yaoting thought about the little girl on the balcony, who exined in a straight tone to him, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "Very good." There was a smile in his eyes and a hint of a smile in his voice. In Ye Xi''s ears, no matter how he listened, he felt like he was being teased and ridiculed by someone. Pulling his eyebrows, Ye Xi turned around and sat opposite of him. With furrowed brows, he stared into his eyes, "Hubby, are you serious?" Seeing that she asked with a serious face, Huo Yaoting covered her mouth and coughed, and replied with a serious face, "It''s true." Ye Xi pursed his lips, he was no longer smiling, but why did she still feel like he was teasing her? Psychological effects? Narrowing his eyes, Ye Xi suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around Huo Yaoting''s neck, looking at him with especially sincere eyes, "Hubby, the truth might not be that bad, but your words are extremely good. If you don''t think I''m right, there are still two days before the formal defense of my thesis, and I still have time to reprepare. Tell me the truth, really! " "You really want to hear the truth?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows. Ye Xi squinted his eyes, his heart was already rubbing his hands together, but his face had a beautiful smile, andughed: "Of course I can husband." Huo Yaoting said seriously: "From your demonstration just now, passing the defense will not be a problem. But it is unlikely to get a good thesis. " "?" Ye Xi''s eyes dimmed, his heart felt a little disappointed. After all, he was someone she cared a lot about, and she wanted him to think she was good. Frowning, Ye Xi was still a little unresigned, and asked with his face puffed up, "Why is that impossible?" In fact, she knew that her thesis was not a good one, that the cut-in point was not novel and attractive, that she did not expect a good thesis, and that she did not care about the honor. However, his words stirred her desire to win. She wanted to prove to him that she could do it! Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s clear eyes, which were filled with an unconvinced and urgent desire to prove himself, and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Xi, memorize the contents of the paper by heart, write down every word on the paper, and then exin everything in a rigid ma er. Afterwards, you will give a firm answer without making the listeners feel bored." "?" Ye Xi was stu ed, but his face immediately flushed red. How did he know she''d written it down? So boring? Ye Xi pursed his lips, this time he truly felt shocked. He lowered his head and remained silent. Huo Yaoting lifted her chin, and stared at her dejected and small face, her brows knitted slightly, "Xiao Xi, the content of the thesis itself has its limits, because of the word count requirement, your thesis point of view is not always on the paper. When you reply, it''s just like how you write your thesis, you have to have your own point of view." "Yes." Ye Xi nced at him. Huo Yaoting kissed her on the face, "Are you unhappy?" Ye Xi pouted, "No way." What he said was not true! Huo Yaoting chuckled, "It''s only a reply, as long as you can pass." Ye Xi sighed, andid on his shoulder. When he didn''t say anything, she also felt that it was fine as long as he could pass. But now, she wanted to win! Huo Yaoting lowered her eyes to look at the small head on her shoulder, and her thin lips gently pursed. He always knew that his girl was outstanding, but he didn''t want her to be toopetitive. She wouldn''t be happy. A big, girls'' dormitory. Ye Xi supported his head, his eyes staring straight at the paper on theputer screen, no one knew what he was thinking. Gu Li rubbed his stomach that was slightly bulging, but not too obvious, and smiled faintly, looking back at the dazed Ye Xi, "Ye Xi, ever since you went back to your dorm, you have been staring at yourputer, there are flowers on it!" Ye Xi sighed, he took his hands off the chair and got up to sit beside Gu Li, "I''m thinking about tomorrow''s graduation essay defense." "What''s there to think about in the defense? Didn''t I already say that the passing rate is 100%?" Gu Li said. Ye Xi pursed his lips, staring at her without saying a word. Seeing that, Gu Li was startled, "You want to get an outstanding graduation thesis?" Ye Xi rubbed his nose and nodded. Gu Li looked at her strangely, "I told you before, didn''t you not care? Why does it suddenly matter again? " "I can suddenly think of it." Ye Xi said resentfully. Gu Li chuckled, "You are the one who is capricious!" Ye Xi extended his hand over, and touched her stomach, it was round, and he could feel that her stomach was bulging, his eyes shining brightly, "So mystical." Gu Li smirked, "I think so too. I really can''t imagine, there''s already a little fellow inside. " "Shed, do you think the little guy in your belly is a boy or a girl?" Ye Xi stared at her stomach. "It doesn''t matter if it''s boys or girls. But, it''s still a boy. " Gu Li said. "..." To prioritize one''s son over his daughter? " Ye Xi squinted his eyes. Gu Li rolled his eyes, "I only hope to be a boy because I feel that boys are stronger than girls. "It''s fine if she''s just a girl, it''s fine if she''s going to be nurtured in the direction of a female Han paper at the most." Ye Xi was speechless. "Aren''t you afraid that she will find you a girlfriend?" "True love doesn''t distinguish between age and gender. Hur Hur." Gu Li said with a smile. Ye Xi was speechless. "Tomorrow is the reply for the essay. Have you decided on the specific time to set off for the tutoring?" Ye Xi frowned, unwilling to part with her. Gu Li nodded his head, "It was confirmed this morning. We can set off on the third day after the reply." "So fast?" Ye Xi was shocked. "It''s not too bad, we''ll have to set off sooner orter." Gu Li said indifferently. Ye Xi pursed his lips, he suddenly felt hatred and continued to do what he was doing, his tone also bing gloomy, "You actually went as far as saying you were going!" Gu Li''s eyes reddened, and he took a deep breath to calm himself down. He smiled and patted her arm and said, "What, it''s not like I''m noting back. "Three years is more than a thousand days, right?" Ye Xi red at her. Gu Li onlyughed and did not speak anymore. Worried that she wouldn''t be able to control her emotions, there were many people in B City who were reluctant to part with her, including her parents. She had never left B City and this was the first time she went on such a long journey. But she had no choice. Other than leaving this path, she didn''t know what else to do. After Ye Xi left the dormitory, Gu Li left the dormitory building with his backpack. Just as he walked to the entrance of the dormitory, a figure suddenly charged over and stood in front of her. Gu Li was startled, raising his head to look. Upon seeing the person, Gu Li''s face immediately became gloomy, and he turned to leave. However, his wrist was gripped tightly from behind. Gu Li''s heart trembled slightly as he turned around and saw the big hand holding his wrist. It was as clean and slender as it used to be, and even the temperature of her wrist felt damned familiar. Taking a deep breath, Gu Li looked up at him. Even though her heart was racing a hundred times, her face was as cold as ice, "Yan Yibei, what are you trying to do? Shall I go kneel and beg with Gu Xi ing for you? Let me tell you, even though I, Gu Li, am cheap, I am not cheap to this extent. Don''t even think about me ? " "I don''t want you to plead." Yan Yibei growled, his tone sounding extremely irritable. Gu Li''s throat rolled, "Then what are you trying to do?" "I want to make up with you." Yan Yibei stared into her eyes, and her tone was full of logic. It was as if, when he made peace with her, she would immediately agree to him, and even feel honored. Gu Li stared deeply at the man she had loved for six years. After a long while, she suddenly curled her lips, and her smile turned pure and bright. She clearly didn''t have any sunlight, but in Yan Yibei''s eyes, she was more beautiful and dazzling than any other time. Her heart trembled, and when Yan Yibei saw her smile at him, he thought that she had happily agreed to his request, just like how she had never rejected his request in the past six years. He thought, she was still that Gu Li who loved him so much that he would die, still that Gu Li who couldn''t live without him, and still that Gu Li who only respected him. A sense of pride rose in his heart. Yan Yibei smirked, opened his arms and was about to step forward to hug her. However ? "On what basis?" Gu Li suddenly pursed her lips, staring at him with a gaze as cold as ice, "Yan Yibei, on what basis do you think I would agree? Am I an existence that you can call back when you want to? Or do you think that you, Yan Yibei, are that indispensable to me? "But ?" Gu Li paused, and the corner of his mouth raised in ridicule: "No, right now, in my eyes, you are nothing. On the contrary, seeing you now is as disgusting as seeing a fly. Therefore, from today onwards, do not let me see you again! " Chapter 172 You Go down Her words caused Yan Yibei''s pupils to dte in disbelief. His handsome face had turned even paler, his fist heart had tightened bit by bit, as he grinded his teeth, saying word by word, "Gu Li, do you know what you''re saying now?" "I know." Gu Liughed with disdain, andughed with disdain, "Is it because you, Young Master Yan, felt too good about yourself, and couldn''t stand the fact that I told you the truth? What? It''s a shock, isn''t it? But I think you should get used to it. After all, Gu Xi ing didn''t throw you aside once or twice, but now that you have been swung by me, isn''t it much easier to ept? " Yan Yibei''s eyes were covered with frustration. He stared at Gu Li for a long time, and then mocked himself with his lips, "Gu Li, you''ve changed!" In the past, she wouldn''t have hurt and humiliated him like this. And now, every word she said was sharp and harsh, poking into his heart. Change? The corner of Gu Li''s mouth stiffened, his hand was on his stomach, he took a breath, then said indifferently: "Is that so?" Yan Yibei''s eyes revealed pain, he looked at her deeply, then turned and left. Gu Li looked at his dejected body, and instantly, tears fell like rain! When she could no longer see his figure, she slowly crouched down and tightly hugged herself. At night, Ye Xi leaned on the balcony to talk to Xu Qiu on the phone. After the two talked for a while, Xu Qiu mentioned, "Xiao Xi, this Friday is your Grandpa Qiao''s birthday, don''t forget." Ye Xi''s fingers tightened on the phone, her long eyshes drooping, "En, I won''t forget." Friday afternoon,e back home. Mom bought you an evening gown ording to your size, then you cane back and try. Xu Qiu said. Buy a dress? Ye Xi tapped his fingertips on the balcony railing, and said, "Mom, I already have an evening gown." "?" Xu Qiu was silent for a moment, "Yaoting bought it for you?" "No." Ye Xi''s voice became softer. Xu Qiu did not speak for a while, and just like Ye Xi, he also lowered his voice and said, "A gift from Jinglian?" "..." "Right." Ye Xi pursed her lips, "He said that I wouldn''t wear what he gave me, and would instead appear in other dresses, stripping me of my clothes on the spot." Ye Xi didn''t need to look at Xu Qiu''s face to know that she had a face full of ck lines. Xu Qiu sighed, "That child... It might actually be possible! " "He''s crazy!" Ye Xi was furious. "Who told you to provoke a lunatic!" "Mom ?" "Alright, alright. It''s only a set of clothes. Wear it." Xu Qiu stopped and asked worriedly, "Xiao Xi, is Yaoting going?" Ye Xi heart was stifled, "I didn''t tell him." Xu Qiu sighed again, "How long are you ing to hide it? Seeing that you are about to graduate, and Yaoting is your husband, ording to me, don''t hide it anymore, we will find out sooner orter. Unless you don''t want to live with him forever. " "I never thought of changing husbands!" Ye Xi muttered. "Heh ?" Xu Qiuughed, "Actually, it can be exchanged." "Mom!" Ye Xi crazily shouted as his face flushed red. He really didn''t expect that his mother, who had always been a conservative and gentle person, would actually say such words to challenge her! "What are you shouting for? Mom is just ying. If you dare to start messing around, then I won''t break your legs!" Xu Qiu said deliberately and viciously. Ye Xiughed, "Mom, if you can''t bear to break my legs, I will give you my legs!" "Bitch!" Xu Qiu cried. The mother and daughter chatted for a while longer before they hung up. After hanging up the phone, Ye Xi sat back on the balcony in hiszy chair, holding onto his phone with his hands to support his chin, he seriously thought about what his mother had just told him. The two of them had already been married for several months. Other than his mother and Gu Li, no one else knew that she was already married. And now, what she was conflicted about was, should she bring him along on Grandpa Qiao''s birthday banquet? But if she brought him along, ording to her understanding of Qiao Jinglian, that Overlord whose eyes could not tolerate sand, he would either be impolite to her or be impolite to him. And that day was Grandpa Qiao''s birthday after all. If Overlord Qiao really went crazy, wouldn''t it ruin Grandpa Qiao''s birthday banquet? Furthermore, the Grandpa Qiao already had a grudge against her. If she were toe up with something during his birthday banquet, wouldn''t that mean that he would hate her even more? Closing his eyes, Ye Xi did not dare to think deeper as he shook his head. He decided that after the Grandpa Qiao''s birthday feast, he would find an opportunity to talk to her. As for the Overlord Qiao, since he knew, he naturally knew as well. He knew what would happen in the future, so he decided to just take things one step at a time! At ten o''clock, Huo Yaoting came out of the study and went into the bedroom. He saw the little girl, hugging the little wolfdog, ying happily in her and his big bed. Her handsome face was immediately covered by ayer of ck fog. She took a big step forward and was about to grab Little Treasure and throw him off the bed. However, just as he walked in, the little girl who was having fun with Little Treasure suddenly got up from the bed and walked towards the bedroom door without even ncing at him. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and his eyes followed her little figure. Ever since she asked him about the paper yesterday, she had been ignoring him unconsciously. Are you angry with him? Are you angry that he spoke the truth? But... Wasn''t she the one who asked him to say it? What did he say? Women, what kind of creature were they? Huo Yaoting frowned as he walked towards the washroom. When he came out from the shower, the little girl had yet to return to her room. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, took out the towel from his neck, and casually threw it away. He then wrapped his upper body with a white towel and walked out. Walking into the living room, he saw Ye Xi curled up on the sofa with Little Treasure in her arms. Huo Yaoting walked in and discovered that she had fallen asleep. He picked up Little Treasure''s neck with his long, sharp fingers, walked into the house, threw him in, and closed the door. After that, he returned back to Ye Xi''s side, bent over, reached out with his long arm, and easily pulled her small body into his embrace. The little girl''s light weight made him frown. She was too thin! She lowered her eyes to look at the little girl who was sleeping soundly. Her little pink face was crystal clear, and one could even see the tiny wisps of blood under her skin. Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting lowered his head and kissed on both of her cheeks. He then lifted the corner of his mouth and carried her towards the bedroom. Chapter 173 Lets Go Home When Ye Xi woke up the next day, a certain someone had already woken up and left. Looking at the empty bed beside him, Ye Xi suddenly felt that there was a part of his heart that was empty. Hugging the nket, he covered his head with the nket and took a deep breath. Under the nket, he could still smell his scent. Ye Xi tightly wrapped the nket around himself, as though he was holding her in his strong and warm embrace. After rolling on the bed for a while, thinking that he still had a graduation essay defense today, Ye Xi tidied up his bed and washed his face. After hurriedly eating breakfast, he gave Little Treasure to Aunt Liu to take care of, then left the house and rushed back to school. In the afternoon, after the graduation essaypetition ended, Gu Li and Ye Xi walked out of the defense ssroom, arm in arm, talking andughing. Just as he walked out of the Chinese department building, he saw Gu Xi ing standing not far away, smiling at the two of them. Gu Li seemed to have already felt relieved. He didn''t have any special expression when he saw Gu Xi ing, and his expression was ice-cold, as if he was looking at a stranger. On the other hand, Ye Xi was a little ufortable. Who told her to identally know such a big secret? "Xiao Xi." When Gu Li and Ye Xi walked closer, Gu Xi ing took the initiative to greet Ye Xi. Ye Xi forced a smile at her. Just as she was about to brush past Gu Li. "Xiao Xi, I heard you''re going to work at Huo''s?" Gu Xi ing slightly moved and blocked in front of Ye Xi. Ye Xi frowned and nodded. "That''s great. From now on, we are colleagues." Oh right, when are you going to report to Huo''s? " The smile on Gu Xi ing''s face was perfect without any ws, as though he was truly happy that Ye Xi and she could be colleagues. Gu Li looked at her and sneered in his heart. That was to say that he didn''t hit a smiling person with his hand. Therefore, she smiled and said, "The department head just told me to report to Huo''s next Monday." "Is that so? So fast. " Gu Xi ing lowered his head slightly, a glint quickly shed past his eyes as he muttered to himself. "What?" Ye Xi did not hear what she said clearly and asked puzzledly. "Oh, nothing." Gu Xi ing raised his head, and with the impable smile on his lips, he said, "Xiao Xi,e to thepany in the future. If you need anything, just look for me." "?" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched u aturally, "Mn." "I still have to work in the afternoon, so I''ll be leaving first. See you at thepany." Gu Xi ing reached out his hand and affectionately held Ye Xi''s hand. Ye Xi just nodded. Watching Gu Xi ing leave, Gu Li curled his lips, "If you don''t have something to offer, then you''re a thief!" "Ugh ?" Ye Xi remained silent. In the afternoon, Ye Xi brought Gu Li shopping as he bought some clothes for the child in her stomach. With her departure, ording to her, it had been three years. Ye Xi bought a few sets of clothes from the baby to the two year old. "Ye Xi, this is dirt!" Gu Li looked at the pile of clothes in the cart. Ye Xi pursed his lips, "I am my baby''s godmother, my baby will only return when she is two or three years old, I''m afraid that he doesn''t know me, so I''m afraid that he will buy two sets of clothes for him. "Even if you didn''t buy these, I would still tell the baby that you''re such a fu y motherfucker!" Gu Liughed. Ye Xi rolled his eyes at her, ignored her, and pushed the carriage to settle the bill. After paying the bill, the shop assistant packed two bags for her. Gu Li looked at the two big bags and sighed. After that, Ye Xi dragged Gu Li to the supermarket. Gu Li didn''t know what she came to the supermarket to buy until she pushed the cart to the baby''s underwear area. ck lines appeared on his forehead. "Ye Xi, you can''t be? You want to buy this as well? " Ye Xi nodded his head seriously, "I checked the ce you went to teach on the inte. The conditions are very difficult, even going to the market requires you to walk a long way, and there don''t seem to be any diapers at all. The baby is so delicate, you have to be prepared for this! " These? Gu Li facepalmed, "Ye Xi, what else are you going to buy?" "Not much. "Milk bottle, baby bath lotion, baby shampoo, baby skin lotion, baby wet towel, baby ?" "Stop, stop, stop!" Gu Li hurriedly stopped and held Ye Xi''s hand, sighing, "Xiao Xi, I know you care about me and are worried about me. But since you bought so much, how can I bring you along?" "?" Ye Xi was startled. She only wanted to buy it, but didn''t expect her to move it! Looking at her stupefied expression, Gu Li knew that she had not expected this. It was both fu y and infuriating. "What a little fool!" Ye Xi lowered his shoulders and looked at Gu Li, "Shed, only I know that you are pregnant, and we are like sisters. I always want to do more for you, and be more considerate for you." "I know." Gu Li choked on her sobs, her eyes red, "But don''t worry, I will take good care of myself, and call you regrly to report your safety." Ye Xi''s eyes reddened, she nodded her head, then looked at the diapers in the cart with reluctance, "Then what about these?" "?" Gu Li smirked, he could not bear to disappoint her, "Take him away." Ye Xiughed, "Then I''ll take two." Gu Li was speechless. Gu Li left the Grandpa Qiao one day after their birthday banquet. He made an appointment with her and on that day, she went to send him off before the two of them parted ways. After a graduation essay''s reply, it really could be considered a graduation. Ye Xi was suddenly depressed, he did not choose to take the car, and walked along the street. Unknowingly, he had reached the Ye Family Apartment level. Standing downstairs, Ye Xi raised his head to look at the apartment building and sighed. So it turned out that she didn''t even want to return home without him. When Ye Zichen thought about how he wasn''t here when he got back, he immediately lost all thoughts of going back. If Little Treasure wasn''t here... Ye Xizily sighed again. He bowed his head and resigned himself to his fate. She turned and was about to move on. Just ahead, her mother was arguing with a man. The man was in histe thirties or early forties, and his face had the mature charm of a man of his age. However ? Why did he have to grab her mother''s hand, and why did he seem to have to hug her!? Ye Xi''s little universe had exploded! He clenched his fists and rushed forward. Xu Qiu was in the midst of an argument with that person, and when he saw that little miss rush in, he was immediately stu ed. The man in front of him had also seen it. Holding both of Xu Qiu''s hands, his eyes that were as sharp and dangerous as a wolf and tiger''s, shot towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi did not care how fierce his face was. She would bite even if she dared to bully her mother and her father. Ye Xi was like a small rocket as he charged forward. He grabbed the man''s hand and bit down without any exnation. The man groaned. His face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot as he raised his hand to brush her away. "How dare you touch her!" Seeing him raise his big palm, Xu Qiu thought that he was going to hit her, and his eyes immediately turned red. The man''s jaw tightened, he raised his hand and clenched it into a fist, staring straight at Xu Qiu. Xu Qiu no longer looked at her, and helplessly lowered his head to look at Ye Xi who was biting onto the man''s hand like a little dog, and didn''t let go at all. Ye Xi shook his head, clenching his teeth with force. The man''s face was ashen. He had to endure for 120,000 yuan before he didn''t throw her out. Xu Qiu''s eyes reddened. He knew that this girl cared about her the most, so he thought that she must have been bullied to lose control. With his throat stuffed, Xu Qiu caressed Ye Xi''s hair lightly, "Xiao Xi, be good." Ye Xi''s breathing was rough, her sharp little teeth finally loosened, and she raised her bright red eyes to look at Xu Qiu. Xu Qiu''s heart ached, and he stared coldly at the man, shaking off his hand. He walked up and gently hugged Ye Xi into his embrace, "It''s okay, it''s okay." Ye Xi''s small head moved in Xu Qiu''s embrace, like a little animal seekingfort. Xu Qiu''s gaze was as gentle as water as she stared at Ye Xi. The man looked at Xu Qiu who was in such a state, and his eyes swayed slightly. He thought about how many years ago, she was wearing a beautiful qipao with her hands behind her back, standing under the sunlight and smiling at him gently like a fairy. The man''s cold face softened slightly as he looked at Xu Qiu affectionately. Xu Qiu''s breath tightened under his gaze, but his throat was filled with pain. Once upon a time, she had been bewitched and deceived by this face of his which concealed her from home, from family, and from childhood until now, only she could rely on her daughter. She hated him, and that hatred had already been carved into her bones! He took a deep breath. Xu Qiu no longer looked at him. She lightly patted Ye Xi''s shoulder, "Xiao Xi, let''s go home." Ye Xi lifted his head from her chest and turned to look at the man who was still standing at the same spot. His big eyes contained a silent rejection and hostility. Chapter 174 Youre a Good Boy The man who was being stared at like that, had a sinister smile on his face, the face that was carved with the most handsome and elegant in time was nowpletely gone. He stared at Xu Qiu sinisterly, "This is the daughter you and that trash have?" Trash? Ye Xi frowned, "What right do you have to say this to my father?!" "Your dad is a trash, a coward!" The man curled his lips in ridicule with a disdainful expression. "You ?" "Chu Lingtian, even if my husband is a coward or a trash, he''s still my husband. Xu Qiu patted the excited Ye Xi who was trembling, and looked at him coldly. The smile on Chu Lingtian''s face suddenly sank, the contours of his face revealing his ruthlessness. "Lan, do you love that worthless trash of a man this much? When did you have such low sight? " Blue? Ye Xi was startled. Why did he call her mother, Lan? Xu Qiu was so angry that he did not notice the change in Ye Xi. He stared at Chu Mu Li and said with a cold smile, "Compared to some beasts, my husband is already a million times better!" "Good, very good! "Lan, you did a good job!" Chu Lingtian clenched his fist and suddenly his gaze fell on Ye Xi. "You love your husband so much, you must love your daughter even more, and think highly of her. From this moment onwards, I, Chu Lingtian, will destroy everything you care about! The one who should bear the brunt of the blow is you, daughter! " Xu Qiu''s face was pale white, "What are you trying to do?" Chu Lingtian looked at her suddenly frightened face and said, "You know about my methods, if your daughter falls into my hands, I''ll cripple her or even make her crazy ?" "Chu Lingtian, you bastard!" Xu Qiu lost control and shouted, "Chu Lingtian, let me tell you, if you dare toy your hands on my daughter, I will make you regret it for your entire life. After the roar. Xu Qiu pulled Ye Xi and walked towards the apartment building. Ye Xi saw that the hand she was holding her hand was trembling uncontrobly. Who was that man? He had scared her to this extent! Chu Lingtian looked in the direction the two left in. His eyes were deep and gloomy, the waves surging, the fists at his sides, suddenly clenched. There is nothing more repentant than losing you. If you had to do this before you were willing to return to his side, then he wouldn''t mind refining his own heart to be the most poisonous and ruthless in the world! Returning back to the apartment, Xu Qiu sat on the sofa, still trembling from head to toe. Ye Xi immediately brought her a cup of warm water. Xu Qiu hugged it and finished it in one breath. Ye Xi frowned, sat by her side, and gently held her hand. "Xiao Xi, don''t be afraid. Even if mother gave up her life, she wouldn''t let him hurt you in the slightest, she definitely wouldn''t!" Xu Qiu excitedly held Ye Xi''s hand behind his back, tears rolling down from the corners of his eyes. Ye Xi''s heart ached, he wiped away Xu Qiu''s tears, "Mom, I''m not afraid, not at all." "En, yes, don''t be afraid, Mommy will protect you!" Xu Qiu said with great effort to remain calm, but the muscles on his face were abnormally stiff and trembling. Seeing her like this, the suspicions in Ye Xi''s heart bubbled and increased. However, her current mood was definitely not the best time to ask. Ye Xi returned home with a heavy heart and sat dazedly on the sofa. Little Treasure was already able to crawl, and seeing that she had returned, he crawled to her feet and wandered around. It was as if he was using this kind of foolish action to attract Ye Xi''s attention. After all, the little fool couldn''t wait to see it every time he returned. However, she was surprisingly quiet today, so she ignored him. He was thinking, could it be that even this little fool would ignore it in the end? How pitiful it would be! Ye Xi snapped out of his thoughts. "Bending his body, he lifted Little Treasure up and left him alone as he rubbed Little Treasure''s head." Little Treasure, did you eat anything? " "Awoo, awoo, awoo, awoo, awoo ?" Little Treasure almost cried tears of joy. This little fool was finally willing to pay attention to him, so he took the furry little head and nudged it into her embrace, acting coquettishly. Ye Xi curled his lips, and tapped it on the ear, "Mommy will get you some milk." After Ye Xi finished speaking, he ced Xiao Bao on the sofa and walked into the kitchen. He picked up Xiao Bao''s special milk ss, opened the refrigerator and took out half a cup of milk, then walked back onto the sofa once again. He held Xiao Bao in his arms, imitating him, andid him down on his chest, "Xiao Bao, you''ve drank the milk." Awoo ?" Little Treasure was so proud that he closed his eyes and turned his head to the side. Ye Xi pursed his lips, "Little guy, when your Daddy was feeding you, you were obviously very obedient. Little Treasure nced at her. Did this idiot want to say something so pitiful and touching? He felt embarrassed, as if he was bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. Forget it, forget it. Seeing that she was not in a good mood today, he decided to give her some face. So she obediently opened her mouth. Ye Xiughed, and carefully poured the milk into its mouth. It finished the ss very quickly. Ye Xi caressed its head in gratitude, "Good girl!" Awoo ?" "Little Treasure rolled his eyes at her, andzily closed his eyes like a poodle. Ye Xi ced the cup of milk on the table and stared at Xiao Bao nkly for a while, then suddenly stood up and carried it towards its hut. He ced it inside the hut and turned around, walked to the kitchen and took out the thermal box, then went to the dining table and ced the prepared di er that Aunt Liu had prepared into the thermal box. Then, he carried the thermal box, picked up the bag on the sofa and walked out. Xiao Bao stared at Ye Xi leaving in a daze. His watery eyes quickly turned. Ignore it? What a pity! Little Treasurey dejectedly in the room, toozy to move at this moment. Just as Ye Xi walked out of the apartment building and was about to stand at the intersection to hail a taxi, a guard suddenly walked out of the security room. "Madame, where are you going at thiste hour?" guard walked to the back of Ye Xi''s side. He was expressionless, but his tone was extremely respectful. Ye Xi was startled, he turned to look at him, "What''s wrong?" "It''s not a safe ce for you to go alone. If you have urgent business, I can take you to your destination and send you back after you finish your business." said Safeguard in a formal tone. Ye Xi waspletely dumbfounded! What was going on? Right now, even this matter had to be taken care of?! Chapter 175 I Am at Aside from being shocked, Ye Xi was more so incredulous and prepared. He also said that it was not safe in the middle of the night. "Thank you for your kind intentions. I think it''s better for me to take a taxi. You guys already have a lot of work to do at work, so I won''t trouble you guys. Hur Hur ?" Ye Xi said politely. The corner of Protector''s mouth twitched slightly. Madam, you can just say that you don''t believe me. Very fake, okay?! "Madam, this Fragrant City Apartment Building has surveince cameras everywhere. If I send you away and I don''t send you back within 12 hours, the people inside will report to the police. I''m probably going to be wanted by the police tomorrow." the guard said, pointing to another man in a ck suit in the guardhouse. Ye Xi rolled his eyes. He thought to himself, "Maybe the people inside are in cahoots with you, but I''m not fooled!" "Don''t misunderstand, it''s not that I don''t trust you, I just don''t want to trouble you. Really!" Ye Xi sincerely stared at Safeguard, her beautiful big eyes clear and i ocent. Palliako pursed his lips, turned abruptly, and ran toward the guardhouse. Ye Xi watched him leave and heaved a sigh of relief. Although it was impossible to have the intention to harm others, one had to be wary of them. Although she had seen this protection many times, but for safety''s sake. Ye Xi turned his body and continued to wait for the taxi. However, just like what that guard said, it was not even 90 o''clock, and there were very few taxis in the area. Ye Xi was frustrated from waiting, he looked embarrassed. From time to time, her eyes nced towards the guardhouse, afraid that they wouldugh at her for not knowing what was good for her. She had already said that there was no car, and she was still acting like a fool. Just when she was hesitating whether to go home dejectedly or not. The phone in his bag suddenly rang. Ye Xi was shocked, he opened his bag and took out his phone. The moment he saw the caller ID, he happily ced the phone by his ear. "Hubby, why did you call me sote?" "Busy." The man''s voice waszy, his voice hoarse, as if he had just drunk a ss of wine. "Where is it?" "..." "At home." Ye Xi looked at the apartment building and whispered. "?" The other end suddenly fell silent. Ye Xi suddenly felt a little guilty, "Hubby, why aren''t you saying anything?" "I''m waiting for you to confess." The man pondered for a moment before speaking in a low voice. Confess? Ye Xi''s pupils shrank, "Confess? "Confess what?" "Where is it?" The man''s voice sounded like he was swallowing something. The words that came out of his mouth became more and more intoxicated. Ye Xi was stu ed. What was going on? Ye Zichen looked towards the defensive room, and saw that the two people inside were looking at her in unison. Ye Xi''s spine went numb. Could it be that the two of them had told her that she was standing foolishly in front of the apartment building? Two men, was there such a woman? Or was he too professional? Ye Zichen gulped. Just in case, they really did give someone a tip. Ye Xi decided to be frank and open-minded, "Hubby, you aren''t at home, I''m scared by myself, so I decided to go find my mother and stay with her for a few days." At the same time that he was honest, Ye Xi didn''t forget to give him a good reason to make a fool of himself. Hearing her say that. The man''s voice was clearly softer, and it wasn''t hard to hear the love and doting tone in his voice. "Endure it a few more days, your husband will be back soon." "Yeah." Ye Xi snickered. "Have them send you there. Don''t worry, they won''t dare to do anything to you. " The man''s voice was elegant, even morefortable than the gentle breeze of the night. Ye Xi curled his lips and stared at the two people in the guard room. It was indeed them who informed him about it, how a oying, if he had to do it safely, then he would do it well, and even do it as a snitch. "Xiao Xi ?" Huo Yaoting did not hear her reply, and only called out to her. Ye Xi immediately retracted his spirit, "Yes, yes, I''m here." "Yes." I am relieved to have them send you off. " Huo Yaoting said. Ye Xi felt sweet in her heart, "Okay." "Good boy." Huo Yaoting''s voice was very soft, as if she was coaxing a child. Ye Xi, on the other hand, really liked being pampered like this, being so considerate like a child. Without waiting for Ye Xi to call for protection, that guard had already driven his car over from the underground parking lot and stopped in front of Ye Xi. Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting were still talking nonstop, and was unwilling to hang up on each other. Safeguarding did not disturb Ye Xi, and quietly waited. Ye Xi himself, however, was very embarrassed. Ye Zichen spoke to his phone dejectedly, "Hubby, the car is here. I''m hanging up." "Get in first." Huo Yaoting said. "Yes." Ye Xi sat in the back of the car with his phone. The moment he sat down, the man on the other end of the phone reminded him, "Fasten your seat belt." Ye Xi was so sweet that it seemed like bubbles were about to burst out from her heart, as she pulled her seat belt and fastened it. "Are you done?" he asked. "Alright." Ye Xi said softly. "Ma''am, can we go now?" She looked at Ye Xi through the rear mirror and asked. "I can." Ye Xi said. With Ye Xi''s permission, she then started to drive the car towards the Ye Family Apartment at a uniform speed. "Do you miss me?" The man''s maic voice passed through the mobile phone''s electric wave, and entered Ye Xi''s ears. Ye Xi''s ears flushed red. Embarrassed, he looked at the safety of the seat in front of him and bit his lips lightly, replying softly, "Mn." "You''re not allowed to bite your lips." The man''s voice was suddenly harsh. Ye Xi''s heart trembled, he immediately let go of his lips and said with a red face, "I didn''t bite anymore." She couldn''t turn her head. How the f * ck did she know she was going to talk at such a distance? All-Seeing Eyes? Hubby, you are! Huo Yaoting groaned, but his voice was soft, "How much do you want?" "Ugh ?" Hubby, do you know how much your mind jumps? Ye Xi puffed up his cheeks, and said without thinking, "A little." "A little?" Huo Yaoting said in a high and dangerous tone. Ye Xi was not afraid of him now, andughed, "Yeah, a bit today, not even a bit tomorrow. If youe back a few dayster, I''ll forget about you! " "Little girl, your skin is itchy, right?" Huo Yaoting let out a faint snort! Ye Xi pursed his lips andughed, provoking, "How is it?" "I''ll teach you a lesson when I get back!" Huo Yaoting said fiercely. "?" Ye Xi was both embarrassed and angry, "You scoundrel!" "Heh ?" Huo Yaotingughed hoarsely in delight, "You like it." "I don''t like it!" Ye Xi was ashamed. The longer they got along with each other, the more she realized that this man was a thoroughly perverted person! "A stubborn mouth." Huo Yaoting smiledzily. "I''m not talking to you anymore, I''m hanging up!" Ye Xi shyly snorted. "?" Huo Yaoting suddenly stopped talking. Ye Xi also did not really die, he could not bear to die! She felt safe listening to his shallow breathing through the phone. She was really, really, as if she were bing more and more infatuated with him and dependent on him. Chapter 176 Wife-listening Until the car stopped at the Ye Family Apartment building, the two of them had a tacit understanding to not speak anymore. After getting off the car, Ye Xi watched as Protector drove the car away, then said softly, "Hubby, I''m here." "Mm, let''s go in." Huo Yaoting''s voice waszy and hoarse, as if he was a little drunk. Ye Xi frowned, "Hubby, do you know how to drink a bit less?" "Heh ?" Huo Yaotingughed, "Alright, I will listen to my wife." Ye Xi''s ears flushed red, he muttered: "Then I''m hanging up?" "..." "Right." Ye Xi still did not hang up, with one hand holding his phone and the other holding his insted box, he walked towards the apartment. "Not hanging up?" Ye Xi pursed her lips, "Mn. You can hang up first. " "?" After a moment of silence, he asked, "Still outside?" Ye Xi looked at the elevator in front of him, "There''s no more, we''re at the elevator." "Yes." "Yes," he said. Following that, Ye Xi heard the sound of chairs moving and light footstepsing from the other side of the phone. "Hubby, what are you doing?" Ye Xi asked curiously. "Nope." Huo Yaoting said. "Oh." Ye Xi replied softly. Then the elevator nged open in front of her. "Go up first. Your husband will call youter." Huo Yaoting also heard the sound of the elevator opening as he considerately asked. I heard him say he''d call herter. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth hooked up, "Mmm." He then put away the phone and walked towards the elevator. River City, New Testament Hotel, Diamond Suite. The man, dressed in a clean white shirt and simple ck trousers, stood in front of the ink-ck French window, holding a lighted cigarette between his fingers. Beautiful smoke rings emerged from her thin lips and nose, spiraling in the air like greyish dragons. His other hand was leisurely rotating the ck phone in his hand. His posture was elegant, his entire body was noble and cold. The sound of the hotel door opening came from behind. The man didn''t turn around, but merely stuck the tip of his cigarette between his lips. In his elegance, there was also a hint of a thug. "Yes." Huo Chengshang''s face was solemn, but his eyes revealed a hint of gentleness. The man''s expression did not change. He took a drag from his cigarette and caught it between his fingers. Then, he pressed the tip between his fingers and cut the cigarette into two pieces. He turned around and strode into the room. Huo Chengshang exined himself, "Since Chu Lingtian left B City twenty years ago toe to F City, he has been doing great things in F City. Currently, in all areas of F City, there is no exception for us to avoid Chu Lingtian, but at the same time, Chu Lingtian''s ruthless methods have also created many enemies. " Pausing for a moment, Huo Chengshang continued, "From what I see, Chu Lingtian has already moved the majority of his forces from the B City to the city, there is absolutely no need to tie him up here! Furthermore, even if we have to tie them up, it would not be so easy for us to find and rescue them. " "Thus, my guess is that the person who kidnapped this person is someone else." "Are you saying that Chu Lingtian''s enemy is holding a grudge against him, kidnapped him, and intentionally let him mislead us so that we think he is the culprit?" Huo Yaoting sat on the sofa and nced at Huo Chengshang. Huo Chengshang pursed his lips, thought for a while, then nodded. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, his voice was bone-chilling cold, "Regardless of Chu Lingtian, or anyone else, we must pull him out in the shortest time possible!" "I know." Huo Chengshang nodded. "How is she?" Huo Yaoting asked indifferently. "I''ve taken too much knockout drugs, I''m still in aa." Huo Chengshang was living on his sofa as she looked at Xiao Leng''s face from the side. "With the cold wind around, there will be no problem." Huo Yaoting frowned slightly, "How is Uncle Lan doing?" "Uncle Lan knows that she is fine, and her emotions have recovered quite a bit. Second Brother can rest assured by apanying Uncle Lan." Huo Chengshang''s voice turned soft. Huo Yaoting did not speak anymore, the ck phone in his hand was lit up by him as he stared at it. Without saying anything, he walked towards the bedroom of the hotel suite. Huo Chengshang looked at him, her eagle-eyes softening. When the bedroom door closed, he slowly got up and left the room. Ye Xi walked to the door of the apartment, took out the key and opened the door, and then entered the room and closed the door, turning on the light and changing his shoes. Then he threw the bag on the sofa. He carried the heat preservation box into the kitchen, opened it and took out the dishes inside. He walked to the fridge and opened it. There was still some leftover cold food inside, so he brought it out. He heated up the dishes and the rice. When it was warm, she set it on the dining room table. He took out a bowl and chopsticks and ced them on the table. This was why he went to the main bedroom to find Xu Qiu. Since she was young, had never locked his bedroom door, because he was worried that Ye Xi would wake up in the middle of the night and look for her. Ye Xi opened the door to the master bedroom. Inside was a pitch ck room. Moonlight shone through the window onto the bed, but it waspletely empty. Ye Xi was shocked. She ran to the guest room and the storeroom, but there was no sign of her. Ye Xi''s eyes shed with anxiousness. The six gods were silent. The sound of the door opening came in time. Ye Xi suddenly raised his head, and looked in the direction of the door. Xu Qiu was standing at the door of her bedroom wearing his pajamas. His eyes were red and he looked at her in shock. Ye Xi exhaled as he grabbed onto his throat, and finally let out a breath. She ran towards Xu Qiu and grabbed her hand. Her expression was extremely anxious, "Mom, I searched the entire room but I couldn''t find you. You''re worried to death." Xu Qiu''s eyebrow jumped, only then did he regain his senses, and eximed: "Xiao Xi, it''s sote, why are you here?" "?" Ye Xi stared at her red eyes and did not say a word. Seeing that she was staring at her, the corners of Xu Qiu''s mouth curled up u aturally as he lowered his head. Unexpectedly, she would turn back. Alone at home, that was good. She didn''t have to painstakingly hide her emotions. Unexpectedly, he was hit by this girl. Bitterness shed across his eyes. Xu Qiu sighed, "Mom will go to the bathroom first." Xu Qiu did not even look up as he continued speaking, passing Ye Xi and walking towards the washroom. Ye Xi stared at her slender back, his eyes turning deeper. When Xu Qiu came out of the bathroom, he saw Ye Xi sitting at the dining table with his head lowered. Xu Qiu let out a light sigh as he looked at the food on the table. He was a little taken aback as he walked forward and walked to Ye Xi''s side and gently patted her shoulder. "Xiao Xi, don''t tell mother that you made all of this?" Ye Xi frowned slightly as he raised his head to look at her. Seeing that the redness in her eyes had already faded, her expression remained normal. Squinting his eyes, Ye Xi pulled her hand and sat by her side. He stared at her face for a while, then said with a smile, "It''s not like you don''t know about your daughter''s culinary skills. Other than steak and fried eggs with noodles, you don''t know anything else ? No, I''ve also learned to cook soup. So other than that, I wouldn''t do anything else. " Chapter 177 Little Fool "You, as a girl, don''t even know how to cook. How can you have the nerve to say that?" Xu Qiuughed. Ye Xi ced a bowl of rice in front of her and gave her a pair of chopsticks, "I don''t think you have eaten much tonight, these are all made by Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu''s culinary skills areparable to a five star hotel''s chef, it''s extremely delicious. " "Aunt Liu?" Xu Qiu asked. Ye Xi nodded, "He hired a servant." Xu Qiuughed, "Who is he?" Ye Xi wrinkled his nose at her, "You asked even though you already know the answer." Xu Qiu shook her head. She didn''t have any appetite at the moment, but she couldn''t bear to touch her daughter''s heart either. "How is it?" Ye Xi asked while blinking his big eyes, as if he was offering a treasure. Xu Qiu did not manage to taste anything, but he still nodded his head, "It''s very delicious!" "Then eat more!" Ye Xi giggled as he continued to feed her. Xu Qiu looked at the mountain in his bowl, his face filled with ck lines. Heughed helplessly, "Xiao Xi, are you a mother pig?" Ye Xi was startled, he looked at the small bowl in front of her. He realized that he had inadvertently filled the small bowl in front of her. In an instant, she blushed in embarrassment as she moved the food that was caught between the chopsticks and was about to be ced into her bowl into her own bowl. "Idiot!" Xu Qiuughed. Ye Xi rushed into Xu Qiu''s embrace, "Mom, you can''t insult my intelligence!" "Haha ??" Xu Qiu hugged Ye Xi and patted him, "In mother''s eyes, you only have the IQ of a bottle eater, you don''t need to be insulted." "??" ck lines appeared on Ye Xi''s face. Was it really his own flesh and blood?! After di er, he cleaned up his things and took a shower. It was almost 11 P.M. by the time he went to bed. Ye Xi hugged Xu Qiu''s elbow, and ced his little face against her arm. His eyes stared nkly at a certain point, and didn''t say anything. Xu Qiu pretended to think in his heart, as his hands lightly patted the small hands of Ye Xi who was wrapped around her arm, and he also didn''t make a sound. After an unknown period of time. Ye Xi suddenly raised his head, looked at Xu Qiu, and finally asked: "Mom, who is that man?" "??" Xu Qiu''s figure trembled, and passed by in a panic. He tilted his head and looked at Ye Xi''s bright and curious eyes, and his lips faintly trembled. His throat felt as if it had been choked by a small invisible hand, making no sound at all. How could she tell her the man''s identity? It was time to tell her that the man was the culprit who had killed her uncle and grandmother, their enemy. Or should he tell her that the man was actually ?? Ye Xi stared at Xu Qiu''splicated eyes which had multiple emotions shing across them. He became even more suspicious, "Mother, you knew each other before right?" Xu Qiu''s eyes shed with pain and bone-deep hatred as his lips turned white. How she thought. She had never met him! Ye Xi took in the pain and hatred in Xu Qiu''s eyes, and looked at her pale and trembling lips. Unable to bear it any longer, Ye Xi pursed his lips, "Mom, if you don''t want to say ??" "Xiao Xi, the man you saw today was a friend of mine when I was young. Because I was young and stupid, I did something wrong and there was a gap between us. " "After not seeing her for twenty years, I thought that the events of that year had turned into dust with the passing of the past twenty years, and had disappeared with the wind. He didn''t expect that when he saw her again, he would still be unable to let go of that old matter. So what you saw today between him and me was actually not as serious as you thought. " "So don''t be afraid, Xiao Xi, those harsh words he said couldn''t be true. After all, when he and I were young, we could be considered as... Friend. He won''t... I won''t have the heart to harm you. Actually, he''s not that bad! " Xu Qiu didn''t know why she had said that; How repulsive was this man''s appearance? His methods were sinister and vicious. She should tell her that man was a heartless, devil-may-care creature! However, she couldn''t think of a single word to say. He didn''t mean what he said! Ye Xi stared at her. I wanted to ask her. If that man really just said those harsh words, it wouldn''t harm her at all. So why was she so scared? But the words were only on the tip of his tongue. Seeing theplex expression on her face as she tried to glorify the man, she was unable to say it out loud, unable to bear it any more. Ye Xi moved closer to her and hugged her arm even tighter, "Mom, I''m really not afraid, really!" "Yeah, my Xiao Xi is the strongest." Xu Qiu kissed her forehead, her clear eyes filled with love. Ye Xi slightly hooked his finger at her, then lowered his head, his long eyshes covering the emotions in her eyes. After a long while, he opened his mouth, "Mother, that man, why did he call you Lan?" As soon as Ye Xi finished speaking, he felt Xu Qiu''s entire body shake violently. Ye Xi was shocked, he worriedly raised his head and looked at her. Xu Qiu''s face did not have the slightest bit of color, her eyes were filled with pain and evasion. She twitched her face and anxiously pulled Ye Xi''s arm that was wrapped around her arm. Ye Xi saw that her heart was tight, and couldn''t help but to move closer to her, wanting to hug her. But just as she approached. She then moved to the side and said with a trembling voice, "Xiao Xi, go to sleep. Mom''s tired." "??" Ye Xi frowned, he stared at her back for a while, then leaned towards her. This time, she didn''t avoid her. Ye Xi hugged her from the back, holding her very tightly as he stuck his face to the back of her head, "Mother, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t. I won''t ask anymore." She understood that everyone had a minefield that they didn''t want others to encounter. Perhaps this was her mother''s minefield. If he touched it once, it would make her suffer once. She would rather never touch it! Even if this problem continued to haunt her. She would never touch it again! Xu Qiu did not speak. Only, at a ce where Ye Xi couldn''t see it, the tears had long ago turned into a river. She would bear all those sins by herself! It was already past midnight, and in the quiet bedroom, only two shallow sounds of breathing could be heard. Ye Xi did not sleep. She knew that the Xu Qiu in front of her also did not have one either. But neither of them spoke. The air current that was created beside the two of them was indescribably heavy and heavy. This had never happened before. A light and melodious ringtone suddenly rang. It seemed to have drilled a hole into the solemn atmosphere. Grief and heaviness slowly flowed out from this hole. Ye Xi looked at Xu Qiu in front of him, then slowly sat up and extended his hand to grab the phone on the bedside table, seeing the two familiar words on the disy, Ye Xi pursed his lips, got off the bed with the phone and walked out of the bedroom. Walking out of the bedroom, Ye Xi looked at Xu Qiu once again before closing the door. He walked into his room, turned on the light, sat on the bed and picked up the phone. "You took so long to receive it?" The familiar bass sound, in this night, was as low and deep as a cello ying out, moving one''s heart. Ye Xi took a Hello Kitty fluffy doll beside the bed and hugged it in his arms, then said, "I was just in my mother''s room." "And now?" the man asked, his voice slurred and hoarse. "I''m in my own room now." Ye Xi whispered. "??" The other person remained silent for a while, then said, "Turn on the video." "Hmm?" Ye Xi was startled. "I want to see you." The man''s voice softened. Ye Xi blushed and looked at theptop on theputer table. "Computer?" "Whatever." The man smiled. Ye Xi pursed her lips, "But it''s already the early morning, aren''t you sleepy?" "I''m not sleepy." The man paused. "You want to sleep?" Ye Xi shook his head lightly, "Not for now." "Temporarily?" The manughed, "Open it." Ye Xi immediately jumped down the bed and opened his notebook, but he felt that he was too anxious, he purposely said this into his phone, "I really can''t sleep for the time being, that''s why I started the video chat with you." "Heh ??" The manughed happily. Ye Xi became even more embarrassed. Ye Zichen pouted and logged onto QQ. She suddenly thought of the fact that she didn''t add him, "Hubby, what''s your QQ number?" "QQ?" "Yeah, QQ number." "I haven''t used QQ in a long time." Huo Yaoting said. "??" Ye Xi smirked, "Without QQ, how can we start a video?" "WeChat?" Ye Xi looked at the WeChat on the table, "Ok." After logging into WeChat, Ye Xi asked, "WeChat husband?" "Say it." "Oh. Ye Xi pinyin, 520 added on the back. " Ye Xi said. "520?" Huo Yaoting raised his voice. Ye Xi rubbed his nose, "No!" "Narcissist!" Ye Xi was about to push it back, but he saw that it was added in, and the nickname was still his. Ye Xi sweated, "Hubby, it''s a nickname, why do you use your own name?" "I''m toozy to think about it." Huo Yaoting spoke casually. Ye Xi epted the request and immediately opened the video call. "Why are you in such a hurry?" Just as Ye Xi tapped on it, he heard his ridiculing voicee over from that side. Ye Xi''s face reddened. Seeing his handsome face on theputer screen, Ye Xi''s face turned even redder. Sitting in front of theputer desk, Ye Xi was as shy as a little wife, not daring to look at him. "Xiao Xi, cell phone." Huo Yaoting smiled, and stared at the phone that she was still holding up by her ear. Ye Xi heard the voiceing from theputer. He was stu ed for a moment before realising that he had cut off the call. Good! Ye Xi pursed her lips, her face red as she ced the phone on the table. "Raise your head." Huo Yaotingughed as he looked at her shy appearance. Ye Xi raised his head, his eyelids moving up, still not daring to look at him. Huo Yaoting''s double pupil eyes that were filled with warmth and affection, and his grave and stern face had also be a lot gentler. It was not difficult to hear the affection and tolerance in his voice, "Little fool." Chapter 178 Youre the Only One in My Heart "Idiot, who are you calling stupid?" Ye Xi scoffed, he still could not close his eyes. Huo Yaoting was helpless, her tone was gentle, "Be good, don''t mess around with your husband, let your husband have a good look at you." Ye Xi listened to the gentleness of his words, and his heartstrings trembled slightly. He really listened to him obediently, as he lowered his eyes and looked at the man on the screen shyly. The man had probably just finished his shower and was wrapped in a light gray bathrobe. His ck hair was wet, and a few drops of water slid down from his temples. They slid all the way down his neck and into his arms. At this moment, he was lightly leaning on the ck leather chair behind him. His long eyebrows were slightly raised, his double pupil was smiling, and his thin lips were curled upwards. No matter how he looked at him, he was still a bully. Ye Xi sighed inwardly. This man had the potential to be a bad man! Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting, and Huo Yaoting looked at her too. Ye Xi was dressed in pink Hello Kitty pajamas with shortce sleeves. Her two shining white arms were revealed. Her hair, which reached to her waist, gently fell down from both sides of her face, making her look even more beautiful. Those two big, dark eyes were dull and adorable at times, while the spirit energy within them blinked in a threatening ma er. It really was like an exquisite doll. Huo Yaoting''s double pupil descended from her face and swept passed her with a single nce. This nightgown is cute, but isn''t it wrapped too tightly? Huo Yaoting squinted her eyes, the corners of her mouth raised, her beautiful fingers tapped on the table, and she suddenly said, "Xiao Xi, take off your hair." "??" Ye Xi was startled, and looked at him puzzledly. "Your hair haspletely covered your little face, how can your husband look good on you?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and said. Had her hair covered her face? What he meant was, she had a small face? Ye Xi was ted, and really foolishly lifted his hair to his back. It was just a casual curling up of her hair, but this little girl had made her look exceptionally charming and flirtatious. Huo Yaoting bit his lower lip and continued, "Xiao Xi, sit up." Ye Xi sat up straight. "Pull down your clothes." Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open, "What are you doing?" Huo Yaoting stared at the little face that she cared about, his eyes shed with a hint of an evil smile, and his lips curled into a smile, "When you''re outside, you can''t help but feel lonely ??" Saying that, he sighed, "I can''t go back and find you for work." "??" Ye Xi''s heart sank, and her small face darkened. Everything he said told her that he would go find someone else ?? Huo Yaoting narrowed his eyes as he looked at her dark little face. This little fool, was he daydreaming again? Didn''t she know that in his eyes, she was the only one, whether it was before, now or in the future, it would only be her! Huo Yaoting sighed, "What a little fool!" Ye Xi raised his head and looked at him. His bright eyes had a trace of sadness in them. Huo Yaoting''s heart ached, he extended his hand across the screen and caressed her small face. His double pupils were sunken in, and he was focused on her. Those eyes that were as deep as the sea seemed to have only her in his eyes. Ye Xi''s heart could not help but throb. He couldn''t help but move his face closer to Ye Zichen''s and y with it on the screen. Huo Yaoting looked at the little girl''s cute and stupid actions. His heart was incredibly soft. A thin lips, covered, on the screen, on her little face, a gentle kiss. "Little fool, there''s only you in my heart. Even if I want to, it''s only because the person in my mind is you. Besides you, no one else can make me happy." Huo Yaoting''s tone of voice was low and hoarse, and was filled with thick and heavy emotions. Ye Xi''s heart trembled as she slowly raised her head from the screen. Her eyes were filled with a mist of blush as she emotionally looked at the man on the screen. He ced his hand on the screen. Huo Yaoting understood and raised his eyebrows. With her stupidity, he ced his hand on her small hand. Ye Xi suddenlyughed. Hisughter was rxed, as though it was as light as a bell. When Huo Yaoting saw her smile, he couldn''t help but slightly raise the corner of his mouth. It was already 3 in the morning when he ended the video with someone. Thinking that Xu Qiu might have already fallen asleep, and was worried that he would disturb her if he went over, he decided to sleep in his own room. That night, she had a nightmare and a beautiful dream. In the nightmare, a murderous demon with arge de was chasing her down from behind. She was chased out of her mind and jumped off the cliff. His body continued to drop, drop, as if he would never be able to fall to the bottom. She would always be in the abyss of fear and worry, because she didn''t know when she would fall to the bottom of the cliff and die without a trace of her appearance. But before the dream was finished, the scene in the dream changed. On the grassywn, she was wearing a pure white wedding dress symbolizing pure happiness. Her hands were tightly clenched by a pair ofrge, warm hands. The surrounding people were all here to witness her happiness. In her dream, she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but she had a feeling that she loved him very much, and he loved her very much. The beautiful dream came to an end the moment the man put the wedding ring on her head. Morning. Ye Xiid on the bed, using all of her strength to think of the man''s face in her dreams, but she could not remember it at all. After rolling twice on the bed, Ye Xi changed his clothes and got up, walking out of the room. Walking into the living room, seeing that only Aunt Wu was eating breakfast alone, Ye Xi looked at the kitchen. Xu Qiu was not there, so he asked Aunt Wu curiously, "Aunt Wu, where is my mother?" "Madame went to the hotel early in the morning." When Aunt Wu heard Ye Xi''s question, he immediately revealed a worried expression and said with a sigh. Ye Xi frowned slightly, then walked to Aunt Wu''s side and asked: "What''s wrong, Aunt Wu?" Aunt Wu nced at her, sighed, and shook his head, "Xiao Xi, don''t worry, your wife will take care of it." Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, he stared at Aunt Wu for a while. Seeing that she did not have any ns to speak the truth with her, he frowned. He turned around and walked towards the master bedroom. Picking up the bag that he had left in the master bedroom yesterday, he hurriedly ran outside. "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi ??" Seeing her ru ing out, the Aunt Wu was so shocked that she wanted to stop her, but how could her old arms and legspare to her? She ran to the door and saw Ye Xi''s figure getting into the elevator. Aunt Wu pped his thigh and went back to the living room. He picked up the phone and called Xu Qiu. At the Scenic Spot. When Ye Xi arrived, he saw that in the hotel lobby, a few uniformed policemen were asking the staff of the hotel with serious expressions. No Xu Qiu. Ye Xi''s breath tightened, he rushed forward and grabbed one of the staff members who had not been interrogated and asked anxiously, "Where''s my mother?" The Scene Hotel was not big, it was a three-starmoner hotel, the front desk and other staff were not many. When Ye Pei was still alive, she would asionally think of him and woulde to the hotel to look for him. As a result, most of the hotel staff were Ye Xi who they recognized. Hearing her question, the staff said in a tearful tone, "Director Xu was taken away by the police." Ye Xi''s pupils shrank greatly, and her face paled, "Why?" "In the morning, the police came to the hotel with a search warrant. They said that they received a report that our hotel was secretly conducting an illegal transaction and had secretly stored arge amount of drugs in order to search. We were all scared silly, this is a proper business, how could they do such a thing? " "A straight body is not afraid of a nted shadow. We will let them search. "But who would''ve thought that they really did find a sack of drugs in the back kitchen area of the hotel ??" What? Concealed poison? A sack? What a sin! Ye Xi''s entire body shivered, his teeth chattering. Thinking about his mother at the police station, Ye Xi clenched his fists tightly, not letting himself copse. River City, New Testament Hotel, Diamond Suite. The manzily leaned against the sofa, smoking a cigarette between his thin lips. Without his sses, his double pupils were as imprable as thick ink. His thick right eyebrow lightly raised as he sat on the sofa like a wild leopard. The door was knocked twice, and then was pushed open as Huo Chengshang walked in. The eagle''s cold eyes fell on the man who waszily sitting on the sofa, and it calmed down. Huo Yaoting nced at him sideways. Huo Chengshang walked to his side, and her tone became a little softer, "A news came from the B City, the Scene Hotel has a secret stash of drugs, the Lady Boss has already been detained by the police and has been investigated." Chapter 179 Ill Listen to You mother-inw? Huo Yaoting''s expression turned solemn, his eyes squinted, and looked at Huo Chengshang coldly: "You don''t need me to teach you how to do it right?" Faced with his especially rude tone, Huo Chengshang''s sharp eyes became even more gentle, "Leave it to me." With that said, Huo Chengshang took out his phone and walked out. Seeing him leave, Huo Yaoting''s cold eyes shed with a trace of worry. The little girl went to her mother-inw''s house yesterday. Presumably, she already knew about what happened with her mother-inw. Her thin lips suddenly tightened, while her handsome face tightened up. Duo Tong stared at the phone on the table, bent down to pick it up and dialed Ye Xi''s number. Ye Xi walked out of the hotel and called a taxi to the police station. As he sat in the car, Ye Xi''s entire body couldn''t help but tremble. He bit his thumb hard, leaving behind a deep red mark. The long hair that had fallen down from the sides of her ears had almostpletely covered her little face. It was unknown just how many times his phone''s ringtone had sounded, but it was as if Ye Xi didn''t hear it, as her small head drooped and trembled. "Miss, Miss ??" The driver got on the car from Ye Xi and observed her carefully. Of course, he didn''t mean to observe, but her behavior was too abnormal. It was as if he had suffered a blow ?? Or... He was not in his right mind! Thus, he paid extra attention to her. At this moment, her cell phone was ringing non-stop. However, she acted as if she didn''t hear it, causing him to feel angry. Thus, he couldn''t help but call out to her. However, his words didn''t seem to have any effect, because she still didn''t seem to hear him. She lowered her head and didn''t say a word. This strange atmosphere caused the driver to panic. He couldn''t care less as the driver suddenly turned the steering wheel, causing the car to stop at the side of the road. He suddenly braked, causing Ye Xi to be caught off guard. His forehead struck the back of the chair in front of him. However, she didn''t scream out for pain. With red eyes, she slowly sat up and silently looked at the driver. What the f * ck! The driver felt his blood run cold when he saw her look at him. Could it be that he had run into a ghost in the middle of the day? The driver bitterly swallowed his saliva, "Miss, you, are you alright?" Ye Xi looked out of the carriage and saw that he had stopped the carriage. She suddenly became nervous and looked at the driver in panic, "Why did you stop the car? "Drive, drive!" The driver''s eyes trembled, "Miss, you, are you really alright?" "I''m fine, Master. I''m really fine." Ye Xi pinched his fingertips, pretending to be calm as he nodded his head. The driver looked at her for a while, just as her phone started ringing, his gazended on her bag and looked at Ye Xi. It was as if only after Ye Xi answered the phone did he know how to drive. Ye Xi took a deep breath and opened his bag in a hurry to take out his phone. He didn''t have time to look at the caller ID, so he answered. "Xiao Xi ??" The familiar male voice on the other end of the phone was nervous and anxious. Ye Xi''s fingertip used his strength to hold onto his phone, instantly causing his tears to surge, his helpless little voice shattered and became hoarse, "Hubby ??" The driver froze when he heard her call him "hubby." This girl looked like she was only 16 or 17, yet she already had a ''husband''? Boyfriend! But when he saw the little girl crying so bitterly, the driver suddenly remembered that the address on her boarding address seemed to be the police station. Did something happen to the girl''s family? Thinking of the girl''s abnormal reaction, the driver nodded to himself. Then, he began tough at himself. He had grown up and was so timid, yet he still thought that this girl was a lunatic asylum''s little madman. If word of this got out, he was afraid that he wouldugh his teeth out! Shaking his head, the driver started driving again in the direction of the police station. "??" Huo Yaoting heard Ye Xi''s helpless and pitiful voice, and in his heart, he pulled painfully. He really wanted to fly to her side right now and hug her. ''Hate me. If I can''t be by her side now, I would be extremely scared when I see her being so timid! '' "Hubby, what should we do?" Ye Xi didn''t want to cry, but after hearing his voice, all of the fear, fear, helplessness and unknow ess flooded over and engulfed her like a flood. She was unable to control herself. A gu y sack of drugs, no matter how ignorant she was, she knew how serious the plot was. If she were to be convicted, it was very likely that she would be sentenced to life! She had very few rtives, and apart from someone, there was only her mother. How could she just sit by and watch as something happened to her? Tears rolled down her red eyes like a flood. "Xiao Xi, listen to your husband. Calm down first." Huo Yaoting''s voice was slightly hoarse as he gasped for air. Ye Xi covered his eyes and shook his head, "Hubby, I, I can''t calm down, I''m scared... "You don''t know, my mother was taken away by the police. Hubby, what should I do?" "You are not afraid of Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi is good. Now, listen to your husband. Don''t go to the police station yet. Didn''t eat in the morning, did you? Find a ce to eat first, and then we can go after an hour. " Huo Yaoting said. "Hubby, how can I eat it now?" Ye Xi''s mind was full of the matter of Xu Qiu being taken away. Her mother wasn''t actually much braver than she was. Now that she was taken away by the police and left alone in the police station, she must have been terrified. Yet, he told her not to go to the police station. Was he, or did he not, know what Xu Qiu meant to her? "Xiao Xi, your husband can assure you that in an hour, my mother-inw will be safe and sound." Huo Yaoting knew that the little girl had misunderstood that he did not care about his mother-inw, and sighed helplessly. "??" When Ye Xi heard his words, she froze for a moment. Her natural instinct trusted him, which allowed her fluctuating emotions to calm down slightly. With a glimmer of hope in his heart, Ye Xi couldn''t help but sit up straight. His tears were stuck in his eyes as he asked in a hoarse voice, "Really?" "Yes." When has your husband ever lied to you! " Huo Yaotingforted her softly. Ye Xi''s tears flowed again as she nodded her head, "Alright, I''ll listen to your husband." "Good boy." In truth, Ye Xi did not listen to Huo Yaoting, she wanted to listen to him. But not even five minutes after she got out of the taxi, she could not hold back her worry and took a taxi to the police station. Only, Ye Xi did not expect that when she arrived at the police station, she still could not see Xu Qiu. Because Xu Qiu had already been brought to the Drug Enforcement Squadron. Ye Xi panicked, and without stopping, rushed to the Drug Enforcement Squadron. The taxi stopped in front of the Drug Enforcement Unit. Ye Xi anxiously got off the car, and just as he was about to rush inside, he saw Xu Qiu and a man in a dark grey coloured suit holding a briefcase walking down from the stairs. Chapter 180 Who Let You Touch Me Let Go "Xiao Xi ?" Xu Qiu eximed as he saw Ye Xi, who was standing at the foot of the stone steps with red eyes while looking at her. Ye Xi took a deep breath, he could not hold it in, he knelt down and hugged his knees, burying his face between his knees. Xu Qiu looked at her trembling shoulders. Her heart hurt, she hurriedly said to the people beside her, "Lawyer Gao, I''ll be troubling you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t havee out of here so quickly. "My daughter is so frightened that she won''t be entertaining you today. I will definitely prepare a gift for you and pay you a visit next time!" "Madam, you''re too courteous. I''m just being loyal to others!" Lawyer Gao was embarrassed and terrified of her thanks. Loyalty? Xu Qiu was startled, then a look of understanding shed past his eyes as he nodded towards Lawyer Gao. Then, he walked towards Ye Xi quickly. Lawyer Gao watched as Xu Qiu walked down the stairs before he took out his phone and dialed a number. "How is it?" The cold voice that came from the other end of the phone made Lawyer Gao''s back slightly straighten up. His expression was solemn as he replied, "It''s already safe and sound." The other person stopped talking and cut off the call. Lawyer Gao couldn''t help but let out a small sigh of nervousness as he listened to the busy toneing from the phone. "Xiao Xi ?" Xu Qiu walked to Ye Xi''s side and squatted down. Her slender hand lightly rested on''s shoulder as she gently asked, "Wasn''t mother fine? Look at you, a twenty year old child. Why are you still crying all the time? People areing and going, it''s time for others tough at you. " "..." "Smile,ugh,ugh!" Ye Xi bellowed, and his throat was choked with sobs. Xu Qiu felt his heart ache, but he didn''t think that her childish look was fu y. Xu Qiu reached out and wrapped his arms around her shoulders, pulling her into his embrace. He patted her shoulder and said, "Alright, the anti-drug brigade has already caught the main culprit who was secretly collecting drugs in our hotel. Mommy is already clean, everything is fine." Woo woo ?" Ye Xi suddenly hugged Xu Qiu, "Mom, I''m scared to death. Why do you always make me worry so much, wuu ? "?" Xu Qiu didn''t know whether tough or cry. Was she his mother? Did she teach her a lesson? On the ount of how the little girl was so frightened, Xu Qiu epted her criticism and lovingly rubbed her hair, "It''s mom''s fault, my precious daughter has to worry about it. Mom promises you that she won''t do it again in the future." "Ahhh ?" Ye Xiughed as he cried. Lifting his head from her embrace, his big, ck eyes still stared at Xu Qiu with undisguised worry and fear. Xu Qiu sighed as he reached out to wipe her tears, looking at her seriously, "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry. Mom always makes you worry." "Howl ?" Ye Xi''s tears flowed again as he hugged Xu Qiu tightly, "Mom, do you know how important you are to me? I''m really scared that something will happen to you. I''m so scared, so scared. " "Yes, Mom knows." Xu Qiu''s eyes reddened, and his throat was rustling. He pressed his sobs and tenderly kissed the top of her head, "Xiao Xi, don''t cry anymore, hm? If you cry anymore, Mom''s going to cry with you. " "..." "Ahhh ?" Ye Xiughed and cried at the same time, "Wu, at this time, you''re still in the mood to joke with me." "Why can''t you be joking? Mom is good, you are good, we are all good, aren''t we? Baby, happiness is the most important thing. Mom wants you to be happy. Heh ? They''re crying and wailing, they''re so ugly! " Xu Qiuughed with his eyes red. "Mom, am I your biological son?" How was she ugly? Ye Xi pouted, unconvinced, and her tears finally stopped falling. After all, as she said, they were all well, weren''t they? Xu Qiuughed and helped her up, "I suspect that I was carrying the wrong person back then in the hospital." "Mom ?" "Mom can hear it. Why are you so loud?" "You said I was holding the wrong person!" "I only said it was possible." "Still talking!" "Fine, fine, fine. I won''t say anymore. It''s my own, definitely my own." "Hmph, that''s more like it!" "?" The two mother and daughter held hands, hugging each other intimately as they walked away, saying their goodbyes one after another. He had no idea that there was a pair of cold andplicated eyes that was firmly imprinted on the backs of the two as they walked away. They were unable to open their eyes for a long time. River City F. In the presidential suite. Huo Chengshang kept the phone, looked at the cold back of the man with his hands in his pockets, and said, "Ting, she has already been released." Facing the ck window, the man''s face was cold and he emitted a cold aura that prohibited strangers from entering. The pair of eyes, which were deeplycquered, glittered with a cold light. The two thin lips were stretched into an ice-cold straight line. Hearing Huo Chengshang''s words. His two long eyebrows were tightly-knit. He suddenly turned around and strode out, covered in cold air. Huo Chengshang was slightly startled, but immediately retracted his brows and followed. At the New Testament Hotel, in another presidential suite. Huo Yaoting coldly looked at the unconscious girl, then turned his gaze to the cold wind on the other side of the bed, "When can you wake up?" A hint of suspicion shed across Leng Feng''s pale face. He looked at the girl on the bed with a cold gaze and said, "Although the drug in her body is strong, she was still unconscious for two days and one night. Logically speaking, she should wake up." "Logically?" Huo Yaoting raised her voice, her voice filled with uncontroble irritation. The cold wind''s back stiffened, and he lowered his head, "It should be by tonight at thetest, she should... she will wake up! " Huo Yaoting snorted, and walked out with a serious face. His extraordinary brutality and irritation today caused Huo Chengshang to squint his eyes. Looking at the cold wind at his side, Huo Chengshang said indifferently, "He''s not in a good mood." "Brother Huo, I understand." Leng Feng was no less respectful to Huo Chengshang than he was to him. Huo Chengshang nodded. Then, he followed Huo Yaoting. When Huo Chengshang returned to the other room, he saw Huo Yaoting drinking a ss of red wine in one gulp. Huo Chengshang creased his eyebrows invisibly, and did not approve of his way of drinking wine that was too fierce, which was extremely harmful to his body! He was about to drink a second ss. Huo Chengshang''s figure shed, he was as agile as a leopard, in a blink of an eye he arrived beside Huo Yaoting and grabbed onto the arm that was raising the cup. Huo Yaoting''s eyes became dull, he red at him and scolded, "Who allowed you to touch me, let go!" "?" Huo Chengshang''s icy face did not reveal any expression, and only held onto the hand holding his arm, and did not let go. Chapter 181 With You Huo Yaoting tightened his jaw, a trace of scarlet shed past his eyes, and he clenched his teeth, "Don''t make me repeat myself!" In the end, Huo Chengshang could not bear to make him angry, so she slowly released his hand. With an ashen face, Huo Yaoting lifted his head and drank another cup of red wine. He went to fetch another long bottle of red wine. Huo Chengshang''s pupils shrank. He went ahead and picked up the bottle of red wine first. He didn''t wait for someone to go crazy. He raised his head and gulped down the entire bottle of red wine. Then, with a "pa" sound, it was ced on top of the long table. Huo Yaoting looked at the bottle of red wine in the sky. The corner of his mouth twitched. He looked at the man who was burping and blushing, but couldn''t say a word. Huo Chengshang giggled at him. Then, his tall and muscr body abruptly fell onto the sofa behind him, unconscious! "??" Huo Yaoting looked at the drunk "Barbaric Cow" lying on the sofa, and the corner of his eyes twitched. This fool didn''t know how to drink and still drank so much? Was he stupid?! Huo Yaoting looked at the empty wine bottle on the table gloomily. He could not take it anymore and red at Huo Chengshang fiercely. After being treated like that, his interest in drinking had also disappeared. He bent down and ced the wine cup on the table. Frowning, he unbuttoned his shirt and walked toward the bedroom. After he finished showering and wearing his bathrobe, Huo Yaoting picked up his cell phone and opened it. Other than Qi Song reporting to him about his flight back to the city tonight and expressing his joy, gratitude and other such oily "trash information", there was no other news or phone calls from any of the little girls. Huo Yaoting''s fingers tightened on his phone, and he flung it onto the sofa angrily. Unexpectedly, his aim was too good, the phone just happened tond on Huo Chengshang''s head. "Mm ??" Huo Chengshang groaned, but did not wake up. However, the culprit only looked at the red mark on his forehead from the phone calmly, and even caused the phone to fall down from his forehead to Huo Chengshang''s neck, with no intention of taking it off. Sitting on the other side of the sofa, Huo Yaoting lit up a cigarette and put it between her lips. He leaned his head back against the back of the sofa, his mind filled with images of some little girl in B City. This girl had no conscience. Since her mother-inw was fine, she would give him a call to inform him that she was safe. Or did the little girl think that he really did not care about the people she cared about? At the same time, the girl didn''t trust him enough and kept misunderstanding him. This feeling was terrible! However, what was even worse was not this. In fact, when the little girl was so helpless and scared, he wasn''t by her side! Huo Yaoting suddenly frowned, arge half of the cigarette in his mouth had been sucked out. The ash from the cigarette fell onto the carpet, crumbling and spilling everywhere. In the next moment, the cigarette butts between his lips were abruptly pressed out in the long ashtray with his long, well-defined fingers. City B. Ye Family Apartment. "Madam, please eat this." Aunt Wu ced the prepared white tofu in front of Xu Qiu and urged him on. Xu Qiu looked at the tofu in front of him in confusion, "Sis Wu, what does that mean?" "Madam, although you''re not in jail, you just came out from the police station. You should eat some tofu to get unlucky." Aunt Wu said as he stuffed the spoon into Xu Qiu''s hands. "Eating tofu to degrade luck?" Xu Qiu was surprised. "Yes, ma''am, eat quickly." Aunt Wu said. Ye Xiid on Xu Qiu''s shoulder like a dog, hearing Aunt Wu''s words, heughed at him, "Aunt Wu, you watched too many Korean dramas, right? All the Korean dramas are like this? " Aunt Wu''s face turned red, "Hu, you''re lying. This sword of mine, at my age, look, why are you watching Korean dramas!" "How do you know if you don''t watch Korean dramas or not?" Ye Xiughed sinisterly. "??" The Aunt Wu was speechless. Ye Xi pursed his lips andughed secretly, then looked at Xu Qiu and said, "Mom, this is also a gift from Aunt Wu, hurry up and eat it, otherwise Aunt Wu will feel embarrassed." Looking at Aunt Wu''s embarrassed face, Xu Qiu could only nod his head, "Alright, I''ll eat." "Yes, yes." Ye Xi smiled and nodded. Xu Qiu looked at his daughter''s smiling face tenderly and sighed softly. If it wasn''t for her daughter, she might still be crying when she went to the police station. Her daughter was the driving force behind all her strength! As long as he thought of her, all the setbacks and tribtions meant nothing to her. Xu Qiu couldn''t help but rub Ye Xi''s little head again. Then, he lowered his head and ate all of the tofu prepared by the Aunt Wupletely under the surveince of his four eyes. After eating the tofu, Xu Qiu called the hotel to report to them that he was safe. This meant that the suspicion of poison in the hotel had been eliminated, and everyone felt at ease. After hanging up, Xu Qiu looked towards Ye Xi who was sitting beside her, "Xiao Xi, mother is fine now. Don''t always apany mother, go and do your own things." "I''m fine. After graduation, it became a reply yesterday, to work at Huo''s, and to Monday. "Therefore, I have nothing to do for the past two days. However, I will apany you." Ye Xi said as he held her hand. "If you apany me, what about Yaoting?" Xu Qiu pinched her small face. Hearing him mention someone, Ye Xi suddenly remembered that she had not called him to inform him that she was safe! Biting his lips in frustration, Ye Xi looked at Xu Qiu and said, "Mother, he went on a business trip and will only be back in a few days ?? Yeah, Mom. I''ll make a phone call first! " After Ye Xi finished speaking, he grabbed his bag and ran into her room. Looking at his back that was burning with impatience, Xu Qiu couldn''t help butugh lightly and shake his head. He was just about to get up to see what Aunt Wu was preparing for lunch. The phone in the living room rang. Xu Qiu was a little startled. Not many people knew the number of her home phone, and those who looked for her usually used their phones. Ye Zichen frowned, moved to the side of the tea table, then picked up the phone with suspicion. Ye Xi returned to his room and immediately took out his phone from his bag. He sat down on the edge of the bed and dialed a person''s number. The call that usually went through very quickly was dyed this time. In the end, he didn''t even pick up the phone. Ye Xi stared at the phone in disappointment, unconsciously biting his lower lip. Guess all the possibilities of him not answering the phone. Maybe he was working right now, maybe his cell phone was muted so he didn''t hear anything. After hesitating for ten minutes, Ye Xi called another person. But in the end, no one answered. For some unknown reason, Ye Xi felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he did not dare call him again, afraid that someone would disturb him while he was working. He ran his fingers over the screen for a few minutes. In the end, Ye Xi did not continue onward. He feebly held his phone andy on the bed for twenty minutes. Ye Xi took a deep breath and prepared to leave. He hadn''t taken a single step. The phone in his hand suddenly rang. Chapter 182 I Hate You Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, he immediately took out his phone to look, and seeing that it was a certain someone, he quickly picked up, "Hubby!" "??" There was a long silence in response. Ye Xi bit her lips. If not for the shallow breathing sounding from the phone, she would have thought that the call was not co ected at all. "Hubby." Ye Xi called out softly again, her small voice carrying a hint of apprehension. "Yes." He replied, but it was only a word that sounded a little cold. Ye Xi''s eyes darkened, "Oh, I''m just calling to tell you that my mother is fine." "..." "Right." Huo Yaoting was silent for a moment, then said indifferently, "Is there anything else?" Ye Xi''s heart turned cold, and her voice became softer and softer, "No more." "Then that''s it." "No," he said. Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly reddened. His attitude was extremely cold. She thought that if she told him that her mother was all right, he would be as relieved and happy as she was. It seems like, it''s her ?? Too many demands. How could she ask him to give her mother the same care and care? Ye Xi felt as though a huge boulder had pressed down on his heart, and took in a deep breath, "En, that''s all." "Du, du, du ??" Hearing the ringing sounding from the phone, the tip of Ye Xi''s finger that was pinching the phone shook, and tears started to roll down from the corner of his eyes. Pursing his lips tightly, Ye Xi sniffed with his nose, raised his hand to wipe his eyes, then threw his phone on the bed. He turned and walked out of the bedroom. Ye Xi went out from the bedroom and walked to the living room. He did not see Xu Qiu, so he asked Aunt Wu who came out from the kitchen puzzledly, "Aunt Wu, where is my mother?" "The hotel has some business, so Madam will be going over." Aunt Wu saw Ye Xi''s red eyes and walked in front of her with concern. "Xiao Xi, what happened to you? You''re crying? " When Ye Xi heard that something was up in the hotel, he became anxious and shook his head, "I''m fine, Aunt Wu. Aunt Wu, is there something wrong at the hotel? "What is it?" "Xiao Xi, don''t be nervous. It''s not a big deal. It seems like your wife is talking about the business report or something. I just need her to personally check her signature." Aunt Wu knew what happened this morning and had scared her. She was afraid that she would be worried, so she quickly replied. After Ye Xi heard this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Within the Cloudwater Tea House, in a bamboo room near theke that brimmed with the feeling of a small vige in the southern part of the river. He was wearing a dark green casual shirt and ck pants. He was standing in the open air corridor outside the bamboo tower with his slender and strong index finger tapping lightly on the bamboo railing in front of him. The door opened and closed behind him. A resentful gaze shot towards him. The corner of the man''s lips curled up slightly, but he didn''t turn around. His voice was somewhat carefree, but it was still domineering. "Come here!" After a long while, the sound of his footsteps could be heard. The man lightly tapped the railing as he pointed for a while. His stern figure was embedded with ayer of coldness. "Since you''ve chosen toe here, why are you putting on an act!?" "Chu Lingtian, you are despicable!" The gentle voice of a woman was sharp with extreme anger. Chu Lingtian''s jaw tightened. He suddenly turned around, took a few big steps, and headed straight for the woman. You, what are you doing? Don''t, don''te here..." "Ahh!" In the midst of the woman''s frightened screams, she was tightly hugged by the man. The woman''s face was pale and her eyes narrowed as she stared at the man who had suddenly approached her. After this reunion, this was the first time he saw a woman''s face up close. It had clearly been twenty years, but she was still as beautiful as she was at the age of eighteen. Chu Lingtian suddenly lowered his head, and was about to kiss the woman''s lips. "Don''t... Chu Lingtian, you bastard, you can''t treat me like this. Scram, scram ?? " The woman resisted his intimacy like a madman, her elegant face full of resistance and disgust. Chu Lingtian held her face, his eyes were filled with pain. "Lan, I can''t do it! After twenty years, I still can''t do it! " Xu Qiu''s tears rolled down her face as she shook her head, "Don''t call me with that name. I''m not qualified. I''m not qualified ??." "??" Chu Lingtian squeezed out a red light from his eyes, clenched his teeth, and said, "It''s already been twenty years, if you hate anymore, these twenty years of punishment is enough!" "No, it''s not enough!" Xu Qiu screamed, and fiercely pushed him away: "It''s you, it''s you who killed my brother, and indirectly killed my mother, you caused me to be unable to be filial, and caused me to have a family that I ca ot return to, and caused me to have no choice but to throw away everything I had previously, I hate you, I hate you even to my death!" "Yes, I was the one who killed your brother. However, you should be clear about the situation from that day. Either he died, or I died ??" "Then why didn''t you die?!" Xu Qiu screamed hatefully! She had truly endured too much. She was just a woman, after experiencing all the hatred, scolding, embarrassment, and pain, she really couldn''t help but feel hatred! She hated him! But now, why did he stille and force her! She hated him! Why didn''t you die... Why didn''t you die!? Why... "Hahaha ??" Chu Lingtianughed until his eyes were bloodshot, andughed until the veins on his neck were dyed red. Xu Qiu covered his ears, and tears rolled down his face. He muttered in pain, "I did not let you down, at least I did not let you down, I did not ??" For an entire ten minutes, Chu Lingtianughed madly. It was clearly not something fu y, but he wasughing non-stop. Xu Qiu stared at his smiling, yet twisted face, and felt a sharp pain in his heart. However, he couldn''t say the pain out loud. Finally, hisughter stopped. He stared at her with cold eyes. That coldness made Xu Qiu''s hair stand on end. Xu Qiu''s back could not help but stick to the wall behind her. Her breathing became a little hurried, and her logic told her that she still could not leave, because her goal had not been achieved. But emotionally, she really wanted to leave this man, who made her feel danger at any time. Chapter 183 Dont Force Me Chu Lingtian walked slowly towards him. His approach, like a ck cloth, covered her from head to foot. Xu Qiu''s heart trembled, she tried her best to remain calm on the surface, but raised her beautiful eyes and stared at him. Chu Lingtian''s sunken face, and even the breath that he was exhaling, was so cold that it turned to ice, "There are a lot of people who hope that I will die, but look, am I dead now? "Lan, I gave you a chance to kill me, but you missed it." "You know, I can''t do anything to you. I love you so much, how can I bear to disappoint you? You want me to die, right? I''ll give you another chance,e back to my side, and find a chance to kill me. Xu Qiu''s pupils contracted violently, her heart was filled with extreme pain, but she was actuallyughing out loud, "Chu Lingtian, you''re wrong, I didn''t kill you back then, and now, I won''t either." She looked at him steadily, her words calm and clear. "I only hope that I''ve never met you before." Chu Lingtian''s back trembled, his jaw suddenly tensed. He red at her eyes, with pain and hatred that could not be hidden, "Lan, you are ruthless!" Xu Qiu didn''t want to start, so she didn''t look at his angry or hurt face and took a deep breath, "As you said, it''s already been twenty years since then. No matter how conflicted we are, no matter how much we feel or how much we hate him, we won''t be able to change what happened in the past. So, why not look forward? People, you have to give yourself something to rx and let yourself have the courage to live on. " "Today, when you asked someone to hide drugs in my hotel, I didn''t want to care what your purpose was. I came today to tell you. I''ve been doing very well for the past twenty years. I''m very calm. I really like my life right now, and I don''t have any intention of changing it. " Xu Qiu stopped and turned to look at him with a clear and magnanimous gaze, "If, if you really still have even the slightest bit of feelings for me, I beg you, don''t disturb my life any longer. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have your ability to turn the tables, nor do I have the ability to endure your prank. So, Chu Lingtian, let go, just pretend that we never met before, okay? " Right now, if she was alone, she would not say these words to him, because she was alone, so it didn''t matter. But no, she still had Xiao Xi, her daughter. She understood Chu Lingtian''s abilities and methods better than anyone. He could hide a sack of drugs in her hotel silently today, and he might really harm Xiao Xi tomorrow. She only had her daughter, her only family member. She really couldn''t bear it, not even the slightest possibility of losing her! The mere thought that he might be unfavorable to her made her heart ache uncontrobly. So, when she received his call to tell her that he had asked her to hide the drugs, she agreed without thinking. She really needed to talk to him. After Chu Lingtian heard her sincere and sincere words, all that remained was a cold smile. He extended a finger and gently caressed her cheeks, "Blue, blue, it seems like you don''t understand me enough. Even though you hate me, it does not affect my desire to obtain you. " He suddenly pinched her face. "So, to me, what you''ve said is just nonsense, and it has no meaning. You want me to put you down, dream! " "You!" Xu Qiu was so angry that she pped his hand away, "Chu Lingtian, we can''t, we can''t possibly do it in this lifetime, I advise you to stop thinking of doing this as soon as possible!" This man, she had said so much, but he actually said that what she said was nonsense! Xu Qiu endured the anger and a oyance in his heart, took a deep breath, and stared at him, "Chu Lingtian, what kind of woman do you want? Why do you insist on holding on to me?" As Chu Lingtian looked at her flushed cheeks due to anger, a trace of gentleness quickly shed across his eyes, "That''s right, why does it have to be you?" "??" Xu Qiu choked in anger. Chu Lingtian pursed his lips, his expression suddenly bing ruthless again. "Lan, don''t force me!" Xu Qiu''s back trembled as he stared at him in fear, "You, what are you trying to do?" Chu Lingtian''s eyes surfaced with resentment, "Your daughter is very beautiful. But the more beautiful something is, the easier it is for it to die! " Xu Qiu''s face was pale white, she excitedly grabbed his shirt, her eyes bloodshot, her voice hoarse. "Chu Lingtian, if you dare do anything bad to Xiao Xi, I''ll fight you to the death!" Chu Lingtian saw how she protected her and the others, and felt his heart ache. He had been in pain for twenty years, but she had given birth to a child for another man. The daughter she loved so much, he couldn''t help but wonder if she loved her so-called husband that much too! Jealousy quickly froze chunks of ice on Chu Lingtian''s cold and stern face. He fiercely grabbed onto Xu Qiu''s weak shoulder and roared, "Lan, the more you care about the bastard between you and that trash, the more I want to destroy her, ruthlessly destroy her!" Lowly seed? Xu Qiu felt a sharp pain in his heart, "Chu Lingtian, you really are an absolute bastard!" How could this man say this about her daughter? How could he? "Lan Lan, you forced me! You forced me to do this!" In the end, Chu Lingtian could not suppress the jealousy and unwillingness in his heart, and he almost went crazy. "Ah ??" Xu Qiu screamed in fear, fear crawling up her every cell. No... Chu... "Ugh ??" The door was pushed open from both sides. "Brother Tian ??" An extremely seductive female voice could be heard. Xu Qiu''s entire body became icy-cold, and tears fell endlessly from her eyes. Chu Lingtian stared at her face, which was covered in tears that were full of shame and humiliation, and reached out his hands, hugging her tightly in his embrace. A fierce roar came from his mouth, "Scram!" When Han Yuxue walked into the room, he saw two people. She acted very calm, not even making a sound. She just watched the man nervously pulling the woman into his arms. The only thing was that his hands had been clenched into fists unwillingly. He didn''t even realize that the skin and flesh of his palms had been cut open by sharp nails. Chapter 184 Dont Come over Here "Scram!" Chu Lingtian''s tiger-like eyes were deep and cold. His rage made his face even more terrifying as he stared ruthlessly at Han Yuxue. Han Yuxue''s charming face was as pale as paper. Without saying a word, she silently walked out. The sound of the door closing could be heard as the woman in front of him pushed the door open with all her might. Chu Lingtian couldn''t help but take two steps back. His tiger eyes trembled as he stared at the woman who was cleaning up her messy clothes in panic. She pursed her lips, and just as she took a step forward, she was stopped by a sharp cry, "Don''te near me!" Chu Lingtian''s eyes that were filled with tears, frowned, still doing what he was doing, and walked towards her. "Chu Lingtian, I told you not toe over here!" Xu Qiu suddenly raised her head, her fair white face was filled with despair as she used all her might to stare at him with her red eyes! Chu Lingtian stopped in his tracks. He stood where he was with his tiger eyes that contained a deep emotion that she couldn''t see. The tips of Xu Qiu''s fingers that were tidying up the clothes did not look good. She did not manage to catch a single button on her shirt at all. Her whole body was shaking, as if she had just been scooped out of icy water. Since she couldn''t button the button for a long time, she decided to just leave it at that. She rushed out without even turning her head back. Chu Lingtian subconsciously wanted to catch up. "Chu Lingtian, if you dare to chase after me, I will die for you!" Xu Qiu was so anxious, he actually blurted out these irrational words without thinking. Chu Lingtian gritted his teeth and clenched his fist tightly, but he did not give chase in the end. Looking at her figure that couldn''t wait to escape, her heart felt like it had been stabbed by a sharp de. The pain was unbearable. His eyes shed a deep red. Blue, do you hate it so much? Ye Xi took advantage of the fact that Xu Qiu was going to the "hotel" and returned home. Aunt Liu cleaned the house and she carried Xiaobao to her bedroom. Seated in front of the french window, Ye Xi ced Little Treasure on the fluffy nket beside her. He used a t te to swipe through Weibo, strolling across the world with his eyes and fingers moving. After brushing for a while, Ye Xi took a deep breath, and threw the tablet onto the rattan chair beside him. He picked up Xiaobao gloomily and said, "Xiaobao, Mommy Besen, tell Mommy a joke." Awoo ??" "Little Treasure rolled his eyes at her, not caring if she understood or not. Little fool, if she could speak, she would be crying every day! Ye Xi sighed again, he did not really expect it to tell her a joke. If it really did open its mouth, then she would have to hehe! Half an hourter, a cotton sack was on Ye Xi''s shoulder, and Little Treasure''s white head came out from the bag and looked around. Seeing that, the Aunt Liu was startled, "Madam, what are you doing?" "Aunt Liu, I was about to tell you. I''ll be staying at my mother''s ce for two days, so I won''t being back. You won''t have to prepare an early di er in two days. "However ??" Ye Xi was a little embarrassed, "Can youe over and feed the fish every day?" "Of course, ma''am. This is my job." The Aunt Liu said. "Mn, then I''ll be troubling you Aunt Liu." Ye Xi smiled at her, then walked to the kitchen and ced Xiao Bao''s cup of milk into a bag before leaving the apartment that no one was in. After that, Ye Xi went back to school to take the evening dress and shoes that a certain Overlord had ordered her to wear. After all, tomorrow night was Grandpa Qiao''s birthday banquet. Ye Xi thought that the evening dress was pretty indeed, but it was still a sight to behold. Isn''t it too obvious? Ye Xi expressed his helplessness! Returning to Ye Family Apartment, Xu Qiu was already back, and was carrying food out of the kitchen. Seeing Ye Xiing in carrying his family members, he could not help butugh, and called out to the little girl who stood foolishly at the door: "What are you standing there for, hurry up ande in, the food is already prepared, after washing your hands you can eat it." "Oh, oh." Ye Xi nodded woodenly. He changed his shoes, took off the cloth bag on his shoulder and ced it on the sofa. Then he took out Little Treasure from the bag and made it roll happily on the sofa. He took the bag into his room and put it away. Then he went out to the kitchen to wash his hands before sitting down at the dining table. Xu Qiu and Aunt Wu walked over with bowls and chopsticks, and Xu Qiu sat beside Ye Xi. Aunt Wu''s Lunch and Breakfast was at the Ye Family''s side, and he apanied Xu Qiu to eat, and at the moment, he was sitting opposite to the two of them. Xu Qiu ced a bowl of rice in front of Ye Xi and passed her a pair of chopsticks. Ye Xi took it over and asked, "Mom, did you manage to settle the matters with the hotel?" Xu Qiu''s eyes shed, giving her the Pepper Chicken she liked to eat the most, "I''ve already dealt with it long ago." "Yes." Mom, could it be too hard? " Ye Xi asked her with both concern and guilt. Xu Qiuughed, "What are you working so hard for? The operation of the hotel is already on the right track, Mom normally only has to check and sign the forms, it''s so easy." "??" Ye Xi pursed her lips and muttered, "It''s not as easy as you make it out to be." "Mommy''s still young, so you shouldn''t worry about it, okay?" Xu Qiu said. "But your health is not good, I''m worried that you won''t be able to handle it if you work too hard." Ye Xi was so worried that his brows were knit together. He suddenly looked at Xu Qiu seriously and said, "Mother, how about I go to the hotel to help you after graduation? "Then you won''t have to work so hard?" "Idiot!" Xu Qiu red at her, "Do you want to stay in that small hotel your entire life?" "??" Ye Xi remained silent. She didn''t want to! But she didn''t want to work too hard for her either! Xu Qiu sighed, "Xiao Xi, look at your Aunt Wu still working. Am I, your mother, in my thirties?" "Oh, madame, do I not like what you say? How did I be an old man? I''m only fifty years old and still young. There''s no problem at all for me to work for another twenty years! " Aunt Wu said with his heart in his throat. The more she watched Korean dramas recently, the younger she felt. This kind of words didn''t suit her, okay? Xu Qiu looked at Aunt Wu who had an unhappy face, and smirked. He and Ye Xi looked at each other, and could not resist, and with a pu sound, theyughed out together. Aunt Wu''s face darkened. She felt like she was being teased, so she humphed and carried the bowl with her, entering the kitchen with her slim waist. She didn''t want to lower herself to the likes of them. "Hahahaha ??" Ye Xi and Xu Qiu burst out inughter. This was such an awkward Aunt Wu! River City, New Testament Hotel. In the presidential suite, there was an outstanding man with an extraordinary temperament. He had a clear forehead, a handsome face filled with indifference. He stared at the bed and curled himself into a ball. A pair of round grape eyes, shing vigntly, looked at his girl. "Who are you?" The girl''s voice was hoarse from waking up, but it was also the sweet tone of a young girl. That round little face, somewhat sickly pale, nk and timid. The man''s brows twitched. His cold voice carried no warmth, giving off a cold and heartless impression. "You only need to know that you are safe." A confused look shed through the girl''s eyes. With her hands hugging her knees, she helplessly entangled herself. "I, where am I now?" "City F." The man spat out a word from his thin lips. The girl raised her head in shock. Her thin shoulders trembled, and her tender face turned pale again. "I, why am I here?" Chapter 185 Play Slowly "?" The man impatiently knitted his eyebrows and coldly red at her. The girl, perhaps frightened by his cold gaze, flinched her shoulders, her eyes red, and said weakly, "I''m sorry." The way she hid made the man''s mind sh with images of a little girl. He narrowed his eyes. "I''m sorry?" The girl lowered her head timidly, "Do you think I talk too much?" The man''s cold face was expressionless, and he did not answer the girl''s question. The light twitch of his forehead revealed his current impatience. Seeing that he was silent, the girl lightly bit her lips and mustered her courage. She quickly raised the corner of her eyes and nced at him. However, she didn''t expect that this gaze would coincidentally fall into the man''s deep and unfathomable eyes that were like an ancient well. Those ice-cold eyes caused her to involuntarily shiver. She sucked in a breath of cold air and lowered her head deeply. At that moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the bedroom. The girl hugged herself even more tightly, not daring to look up. The person who walked in looked at the girl and then respectfully said to the man, "Boss." "The phone." The man pursed his lips and nced at the phone in his hand. When his gaze fell on the caller ID, a hint of warmth appeared. He picked up the phone and picked it up. "Uncle Lan ?" "Are you still worried about my affairs, son?" "Cowardly? "Heh ?" "Alright." The man walked over to the bed and ced the cell phone that hadn''t ended yet beside the girl. "Answer it." "?" The girl looked at him in confusion. The man pursed his lips. "Your grandfather." Grandfather? The girl''s eyes lit up and quickly went to get her phone. It was unknown if it was because he was too excited or because of something. He picked it up a few times and put it to his ear. "Grandpa ?" The girl''s voice was choked with sobs as tears rolled down her cheeks. Huo Yaoting looked at the way she was wiping her tears while talking on the phone. He once again thought of that little girl in B City. Miss and fretful at the same time in the heart. Huo Yaoting''s face turned cold, he turned and walked out the door. Leng Feng looked at the girl on the bed and followed her. Just when both of them turned around. The crying girl slowly raised her head. Her teary eyes that had been filled with pearls suddenly lit up. Her puckered lips also curled up. "Thank you, Grandfather ?" When Huo Yaoting returned to the other room, the originally drunk Barbarian Cow had already woken up and was sitting on the sofa, massaging its temples. Huo Yaoting''s eyes remained indifferent, she nced at him, then headed straight to her room. Seeing that, Huo Chengshang was slightly startled, holding his head and shaking it ufortably. Leng Feng ced a cup of water and a pill in front of him, "Brother Huo, eat this. Huo Chengshang had not wanted to eat it at all, but somehow, he came to an understanding. He picked up the cup of water and took the pill, then ate it. "He''s awake?" After taking the medicine, Huo Chengshang leaned on the sofa and asked with his brows furrowed. "He woke up." The cold wind said. Huo Chengshang squinted his eyes, "Have you found out who did it?" Leng Feng pursed his lips and shook his head, "No!" "No?" Huo Chengshang''s voice was low as she looked at him. Leng Feng nodded his head, "The other party did it in such a ma er that not a drop of water was revealed, as if all the evidence pointed towards Chu Lingtian. However, the evidence pointing to Chu Lingtian was too obvious, and it was so obvious that people would think it was intentional, and it actually had nothing to do with Chu Lingtian. " After Huo Chengshang heard this, he frowned. After a long while had passed, Huo Chengshang suddenly took a deep breath, and touched his forehead. He stood up and walked to the French window and looked at himself in the mirror. Unfortunately, the French windows were dark and could not reflect anything. He went to the bathroom in the living room. When he came out again, his face was frighteningly ck. When Leng Feng saw it, he was startled, "What''s wrong, Brother Huo?" "I''m fine!" Huo Chengshang nced at him. Leng Feng saw him covering his forehead with his hands as his face darkened, not daring to ask any further questions. Huo Yaoting walked out of the bedroom with his cell phone, calmly looked at Huo Chengshang who was rubbing his forehead, and sat on the other side of the sofa, pretending to be serious, "The amount of alcohol I poured myself, I even grabbed a bottle and poured it into my mouth. "If I hadn''t kindly supported you earlier, your forehead would not have been the only one injured!" Listen to him. Huo Chengshang only thought that he was drunk and that he had fallen down. Supporting him. Ying Li''s dark and gloomy face instantly rxed. His eyes became soft and gentle as he said, "Ting, it''s all thanks to you!" "It''s nothing. It''s just a small matter." Huo Yaoting said without beating around the bush. The corner of Huo Chengshang''s mouth curled up as he stared at Yun Che for a long time without shifting his gaze. Huo Yaoting was so disgusted that the goosebumps all over his body started to rise as he red at him fiercely. The corner of Huo Chengshang''s mouth revealed a rare smile, not wanting him to feel ufortable, he shifted his gaze. The cold wind inadvertently swept towards the thin smile on Huo Chengshang''s lips, and was slightly startled. Without waiting for him to think any further, the phone in Huo Yaoting''s hand started to vibrate in his palm. Huo Yaoting''s eyes slightly contracted as he nervously held his breath. Ye Zichen''s fingers tightened around the phone as he slowly lowered his head to take a look. When he saw the caller ID, his mouth turned cold. He pursed his lips, and picked up the phone. "Yes." "Tomorrow night''s birthday banquet?" "Got it." After Huo Yaoting finished speaking, he put down the phone, pinched the space between his brows, and said to the cold wind, "Prepare to return to City B tomorrow." Leng Feng was startled, but still nodded his head, "I''ll go prepare them." After which, he got up and walked out. Huo Chengshang looked at him, "You''re not going to investigate anymore?" Huo Yaoting smirked, "I can hide it for a while, but I can''t hide it for a lifetime. Huo Chengshang''s brows twitched, he looked at his evil and cold face, and squinted his eyes. In the afternoon of the second day, in order to attend the seven o''clock birthday banquet, Ye Xi and Xu Qiu had long since started their preparations. "Mommy, do you want your hair tied up?" Ye Xi sat in front of the dressing table in the master bedroom, and asked Xu Qiu who was standing behind her in the mirror, frowning. "What do you think? Do you want a bet? " Xu Qiu fondled his daughter''s long ck hair, unwilling to let go. Ever since she was young, she had deliberately let her hair grow long. Every time she washed her hair, she would carefully choose a shampoo and hair nourishment. Furthermore, the food she ate was quite exquisite as well. Because she always felt that a girl''s hair was very important. Isn''t it said that men look down on women? But now, it seemed that his efforts at that time had not been in vain. Ye Xi thought for a moment, then shook his head depressingly, "I think I don''t need to, that evening gown was too bold, it already exposed my back, put down my hair, so that it can cover up." Xu Qiu smiled gently, "The designer of that evening gown probably wanted this effect. Yet you, you''re done. " "Completed?" Ye Xi snorted, "I even wanted to sew up the V in front with a needle!" "Heh ?" Xu Qiu found it fu y, and walked in front of her, staring at her little face, "Mommy will give you a light makeup?" Ye Xi''s eyes were bright. She rarely put on makeup. Firstly, he found it troublesome, and secondly, he didn''t know how to do it. In the past, when they were at school, they had agreed to learn from Gu Li, but in the end, they didn''t care about it. Now that she said that he would help her put on makeup, Ye Xi was as excited as a child. Xu Qiu pinched her face, "However, Mommy''s make-up skills are not very good, so you can''t me me for changing your makeup badly." "It''s fine, I trust your mother." Ye Xi shook her clothes ingratiatingly. Xu Qiu snickered, and took out the entire set of girls'' makeup that he bought together when he bought the formal attire. "So many?" Ye Xi''s eyes widened. He touched this, and looked at that. When he saw that the packaging was filled with girls'' heads, Ye Xi was stu ed and looked at Xu Qiu: "Mom, you usually use the girls'' series?" "?" Xu Qiu smirked, "When have you seen me put on makeup before?" "Ugh ?" I don''t think so. "Then these ?" Ye Xi pointed to the pile of cosmetics on the table that she did not know how to use. "It''s all prepared for you." Xu Qiu said. "Me?" Ye Xi was stu ed, "But I don''t!" "I can''t learn." Xu Qiu tapped her forehead and said softly, "Close your eyes." Ye Xi obediently closed his eyes. "You''re 20 now. If you go to work in the future and thepany requests you to put on makeup, what will you do?" Xu Qiu said as he moistened her skin. "I''ll apply some foundation powder and lip balm." Ye Xi said. "No matter what, girls still have to dress up when they''re young, and makeup is basic. "I have to report to ss when I have free time." "Mm ?" "We''ll see." Ye Xi said perfunctorily. Xu Qiu shook his head helplessly. Even if he had learned it, he wouldn''t bother to change it! However, at her age, her skin was tender and smooth. Even without makeup, she was as tender as a peeled egg, delicate and white. Therefore, it was good to be young. She didn''t need to spend a lot of time on cleaning her skin, yet she could still make someone of her age sigh in envy. Xu Qiu couldn''t help but pinch Ye Xi''s little face. "Ah ?" Ye Xi cried out lightly in pain as he opened his eyes and looked at Xu Qiu in grievance, "Mom, are you putting on makeup for me or trying to take advantage of me?" "Cut the crap and close your eyes!" Xu Qiuughed. Ye Xi muttered and closed his eyes. After helping Ye Xi put on her makeup, Xu Qiu also used the girl''s cosmetics to put on a light makeup. To be honest, she was a little embarrassed when it came to makeup. After all, at her age, she was called a young girl, so she really was a bit ? Shameless! Cough cough! However, considering the Qiao family''s status in B City, the people attending the birthday banquet tonight were mostly people with some status in B City. Even if Uncle Qiao were to invite them, they wouldn''t be able to give him any face. Chapter 186 Isnt She One Hundred Million from Head to Toe While Xu Qiu was putting on makeup, Ye Xi was standing beside the bed, looking at the three evening gowns ced on the big bed. One was the evening gown Overlord Qiao had prepared for her, and the other two were the evening dresses Xu Qiu had prepared for the two. The evening gown that Xu Qiu prepared looked a lot more conservative. In terms of design, it had a bit of the feel of a qipao. But it had to be said that she had a very dignified, noble air about her. Two evening gowns, one red, one royal blue. Ye Xi stared at the two evening dresses and suddenlyughed, and asked Xu Qiu: "Mom, why do I feel like you two are going to wear the red carpet?" "??" Xu Qiu was speechless. Ye Xi walked behind her and ced his two small hands on her shoulders. Looking at her hair that was tied up, he pursed his lips and said, "Mother, how about you let go of your head?" Xu Qiu was startled. "Why?" "I think it might be better if you put it down." As Ye Xi said that, he extended his small hairy ws and easily put down Xu Qiu''s hair that had been tied up for a long time. Xu Qiu was both angry and helpless, "Bad girl, should I put it down?" "Haha ??" Ye Xi rolled his eyes, "I know you won''t agree, so I made the first move." "??" Xu Qiu was angered to death, "You know it again!" Ye Xi pulled away Xu Qiu''s long hair. Because he had just pulled it back, when he put it down, it formed a very natural wave. Xu Qiu''s hair was also well cared for. Ye Xi raised her head and looked at Xu Qiu from the mirror. Compared to her in face, her light makeup only made her appear weaker and paler. She was in her thirties, and there was not a single spot on her face. Ye Xi puffed his mouth, "Mom, it''s fine if I''m as good-looking as you at your age." Xu Qiu pursed his lips, patted her hands and looked at her in the mirror, "I will, Xiao Xi will only be prettier than Mum." "That''s also because the genes are good." Ye Xi rubbed her hair with her little face. "Only your mouth is sweet!" Xu Qiuughed. "Mom, shall I curl your hair?" Ye Xi said that the wind was rain, so he ran outside quickly and rushed to her room to take the curler and quickly ran back. Xu Qiu''s mouth twitched, did she agree to it? Xu Qiu sighed secretly, his gaze fixed on himself in the mirror with his head of long hair hanging down on both sides of his shoulders. Her eyes zed over slightly, as if she had not let go of her hair for nearly twenty years. Xu Qiu stroked a strand of hair that hung by his side. At six in the afternoon, Ye Xi and Xu Qiu who were supposed to be rushing to the birthday banquet should be changing their clothes and sitting by the side of the bed, staring at each other. Whenever he made up his mind to go out, he would walk to the door ande back dejectedly. "Mom, is it past 6? Go? " Ye Xi asked Xu Qiu in a low voice, her face flushed red. Xu Qiu held onto her sapphire blue skirt, feeling a little helpless and awkward. When she bought this dress, she didn''t notice that the hem was designed to show off the thigh. Besides, she couldn''t wear the red one, could she? That was for a certain girl. She looked cute when she wore it, but if she was to wear it, it wouldn''t look like that! Xu Qiu sighed, seeing how the time was ticking, if he did not set off now, it would be toote. Xu Qiu clenched his teeth, stood up, extended his hand out in front of Ye Xi, and said while not knowing whether tough or cry: "Let''s go, little girl." Ye Xi pursed his lips, raised his head and looked at Xu Qiu, "Mom, this way, I don''t even want to walk out the door." Xu Qiu looked at her slender back, the dress''s design had extended all the way to her waist, revealing her bottom. Xu Qiu took a deep breath, and called out to the little overlord in his heart. What kind of clothes did she have prepared? Why not give her two pieces of cloth? He frowned. Xu Qiu walked to the wardrobe and took out two gowns, one for Ye Xi and the other for himself. "Let''s go, or it''ll be toote." Xu Qiu patted Ye Xi''s head. Ye Xi took a deep breath, put on his clothes and left the room with Xu Qiu. Xu Qiu drove himself to the birthday celebration. The Qiao family''s vi was already 6: 40. In the carriage, Xu Qiu and Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief at the same time, and then took off their clothes. Once the car stopped, one of the perso el in charge of parking walked up and respectfully opened the door. Xu Qiu got off first, followed by Ye Xi. The moment the two of them came out, the person in charge of parking the car stared at them with his eyes wide open. Then, blushing, he got into the car and drove the car to the parking area. Xu Qiu and Ye Xi were so nervous that they didn''t even notice the change in the parked guy. Ye Xi held Xu Qiu''s arm, and the two of them slowly walked towards the vi''s entrance. When they arrived at the entrance, they saw a few men in ck suits in charge of receiving invitations and gifts. Xu Qiu passed over the invitation along with the congrattory gift. After the man checked, he respectfully bowed towards the two of them and reached out his hand, "Ladies, pleasee in." Twodies? Cough cough cough ?? Xu Qiu was even blushing. She should call her Madam now, right? Xu Qiu and Ye Xi walked in. As soon as he entered, he saw many expensive famous cars parked on the main road by the side of the mansion. At the same time, another man in a ck suit jogged towards them. "Ladies, please follow me. I''ll bring you to the banquet location." "No," he said. "To the banquet venue?" Xu Qiu was slightly stu ed. "It''s like this. Miss, the banquet will be held on the greenwn in the backyard of the vi. It will take you 50 minutes to walk through here while the car shop will only need 10 minutes." The man exined patiently. Xu Qiu nodded in understanding. "This way, please." The man reached out toward the boulevard at the side of the famous car. Xu Qiu pulled Ye Xi and walked over. Ten minutester, the car was parked in front of the red carpet on thewn. Xu Qiu and Ye Xi got off the car, and when they saw the red carpet that led to thewn in front of them, they couldn''t help butugh at each other. Following that, Ye Xi held Xu Qiu''s arm, and the two of them walked over to thewn. At this moment, thewn was filled with celebrities from all walks of life. People were walking around with sses in their hands, getting to know new partners, or trying to open up co ections that would help their careers. To put it bluntly, those who hade to attend such a banquet were not people who hade to attend the birthday banquet. Those who hade more or less had their own selfishness and selfishness. After all, for arge n like Joe''s to be invited to participate in the Old Master''s birthday banquet was already an enormous honor. But strangely, the people who were clearly busymunicating with each other, suddenly stopped, and their gazes all turned towards Ye Xi and Xu Qiu who were walking over from the red carpet. Everyone''s gazes turned towards him, causing Ye Xi to be nervous, and he could not help but hold onto Xu Qiu''s arm even more tightly. Xu Qiu was much better than Ye Xi, but from the stiff red lips that was curling up, it could be seen that she was equally nervous. "Oh my god, what''s the background of that woman? Her satin evening dress was made by the top French designer, Michael. I saw her wear it yesterday in the magazine!" "That''s right, I saw it too. It''s said that Mika wore every thread of silk. It took him a lot of time and effort." "I heard that Mika designed the evening dress. The market price is at least seven digits." "Oh, mygod. Doesn''t that mean that the limited edition dress she was wearing had to be ?? Eight digits? " "..." Am I the only one who noticed her shoes? " "Quick, help me up!" The shoes were designed by the famous Italian designer, Lai Wang, my favorite designer. Look at the tiny bits of light on her shoes, they''re all diamonds. I dare say that these shoes are definitely more expensive than the evening dress she''s wearing. " "Then, doesn''t this mean that she has over a hundred million on her body?" "??" Everyone went silent. Ye Xi heard all sorts of voicesing from the left, and his heart sank. His palms were sweating profusely! Over a hundred million? Is Overlord Qiao crazy? Is he crazy? If she broke it, he wouldn''t be able to afford to sell her. Ye Xi''s delicate and tender face turned into a bitter melon. With every step she took, she became even more cautious. He was afraid that his shoes would be damaged the moment hended! Xu Qiu naturally heard those voices as well. He couldn''t help but look at Ye Xi''s shoes and evening gown. Ye Zichen gulped. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have let her wear it outside the house. What if it broke?! Even if he sold the two of them, he wouldn''t be able to afford it! At this moment, Xu Qiu and Ye Xi''s expression were veryplicated. "Your grandpa''s wife ??" Ye Xi and Xu Qiu had just finished walking through the red carpet in front of the crowd with much difficulty, and had not had the time to heave a sigh of relief. The sound of a bandit''s voice came once again. Chapter 187 Remove Hand Ye Xi and Xu Qiu had already attracted attention enough tonight, when the voice came, as well as the beautiful figure that was walking towards the two, without question, the two of them were pushed into the crowd''s gaze whirlpools that gave off a sense of gossip. When Ye Xi heard this voice, she instinctively felt her scalp go numb, and her small body couldn''t help but to hide behind Xu Qiu. Xu Qiuughed, why was this girl so afraid of him? With a slight raise of her eyebrows, Xu Qiu held Ye Xi''s small hand which was resting on hers, and looked at the man who was leisurely walking towards the two of them. Other than the corners of his eyes showing his usual ruffian aura and evil charms, the man''s clothes today could be considered to be quite formal. He wore a light blue shirt, a burgundy tie, and a white suit and trousers. He had one hand in his pocket, his deep phoenix eyes were nted, and his red lips were slightly curled. As he walked closer and closer, the surrounding sounds of sighs could be heard from all directions. "Could that person be the most beloved grandson of Elder Qiao''s grandfather, the President of Joe''s Group Qiao Jingyan, and the younger brother of the famous jewel genius Qiao Wei, Qiao San and Young Master Qiao Jinglian?" "It''s him. He''s the famous yboy in B City a few years ago ??" "Shh, lower your voice. "This is the home ground of the Qiao family. The Qiao family is huge, we ca ot afford to offend them." "But who does this Third Young Master Qiao call his wife?" "Could it be that girl?" "Didn''t you see that the third young master is already in front of him?" "??" "Sigh ??" Qiao Jinglian automatically ignored the surrounding voices, and stood in front of Xu Qiu and Ye Xi like a hoodlum. They did notpete with each other, and sized Xu Qiu up from top to bottom in a frivolous ma er. "Sister Xu, if I didn''t know you were already a scammer, I would have been fine with twenty-five of you. Look at that charming little face, tsk tsk, how seductive! " "??" Xu Qiu flushed red at his words. She u aturally pursed her red lips. Originally, she just wanted to put on some light makeup. However, that girl, Xiao Xi, insisted that the thick makeup was morepatible with her hair and clothes. Since the little sparrow beside her couldn''t stop chirping, she could only put on a thick makeup. Xu Qiu facepalmed, he really wanted to dig a hole and bury himself inside! "Aiya, Sister Xu, don''t be so shy. I only said that because I felt it was good." Qiao Jinglian carelessly put his arm on Xu Qiu''s shoulder,pletely bringing the attitude of a gangster to the birthday banquet. Xu Qiu''s face was filled with ck lines, as he pinched his waist, "Brat, stop messing with me, take your hands away!" Instead of letting go, Qiao Jinglian hugged her even more tightly. This action immediately caused another round of gasps. "The truth is the truth. It seems like the beautiful woman held by Third Young Master Qiao is the fianc??e he spoke of ??" "My heart is broken into dumplings. What''s so good about that woman? Isn''t that just looking better? " "??" Xu Qiu really felt that he had lost all his face! What was this all about? Was she better than this brat by a dozen years? What kind of good eye? And it was her? When she heard this, she felt goosebumps all over her body. Qiao Jinglian snickered when he heard, and intentionally whispered into Xu Qiu''s ears, "Sister Xu, did you hear that? "They say you look good ??" "Stinking brat, shut up!" Xu Qiu''s face flushed red, he growled in a low voice. Qiao Jinglianughed, her almond-shaped eyes squinted, looking at the people participating in the birthday banquet. Just then, as if he was not mistaken, when he ced his hand on Xu Qiu''s body, he felt a strong gaze that carried a bone-piercing chill looking at him. Her red lips pursed. Qiao Jinglian withdrew her gaze, her phoenix-like eyes gently nced at the little girl who was hiding behind Xu Qiu, her head lowered, and walked in front of Ye Xi. The sudden appearance of the white leather shoes made Ye Xi''s eyelids twitch. "Your grandpa''s wife ??" Qiao Jinglian''s pair of phoenix eyes shined deeply, she stared straight at Ye Xi, her tall and big body pressing down slightly, her words were almost spitting out from Ye Xi''s ears. His hot breathnded on Ye Xi''s ears, and instantly made her ears red and clear, making her want to pinch him. Qiao Jinglian had always been one to take action, and indeed, he extended his hand and pinched Ye Xi''s ear. "Ah ??" Ye Xi groaned, like a frightened little white rabbit, he covered his ears in panic and raised his head, staring at the man in front of him without daring to make a sound. Qiao Jinglian chewed on the corner of his mouth as he gave a gentle smile, and the gaze he looked at her with seemed to be a lot more affectionate than before. Furthermore, he was dressed in a white suit, looking very handsome and su y. At the same time, his handsome appearance carried a hint of a ruffian aura. To these young girls, it was hard for them to resist him. But Ye Xi... He was already immune to it. Because he knew how bad he was, so he was not bewitched by his handsome, gentle skin. "How are we going to perform this y? "Young Master Qiao, just who is your fianc??e?" It was unknown who among the crowd suddenly made a sound that wasn''t considered loud, but it was definitely not a small one. In this moment of absolute silence, where everyone''s focus was on Ye Xi and the other two, the words were especially clear and loud. That''s not the point right now. [But, why is it always on her?] She''s thirty-seven, and I want her to say it a few times! Can''t you get along with some damn kid? Ye Xi''s face was pale. Couldn''t this Overlord Qiao keep a lower profile? When Qiao Jinglian heard that, he touched his nose andughed happily. His phoenix eyes seemed to have a deep meaning as he looked at Ye Xi, and his voice became louder, "This grandpa''s wife, you will know who she is in a while!" Chapter 188 Promise Me One Thing When he said that, it piqued everyone''s curiosity, they all hoped that Qiao Jinglian would solve the riddleter. Then, when Xu Qiu heard his words, she frowned slightly. She looked at Qiao Jinglian worriedly, "Jinglian, you ca ot mess around." "Don''t worry, my sister Xu. Am I that inconsequential?" Qiao Jinglian sloppily replied to Xu Qiu. A pair of charming phoenix eyes never moved from Ye Xi''s body. She was beautiful tonight! It was even more beautiful than he had imagined! The birthday banquet was held on thewn, and colored night pearls had already been set up to illuminate the surroundings. Qiao Jinglian stared at Ye Xi as if no one was around, the corners of his mouth still had that roguish smile, but his eyes remained gloomy. Ye Xi waspletely unsettled by his stare, her face red, she moved closer to Xu Qiu, her slender fingers grabbing onto Xu Qiu''s arm, she whispered: "Mom, let''s not stand here anymore." Xu Qiu looked at Qiao Jinglian''s line of sight thatnded on Ye Xi''s body like a shadow and sighed in his heart. Then, he pulled Ye Xi''s hand and walked towards the rtively fewer people. Qiao Jinglian raised his eyebrows, and leisurely followed the two of them. Tonight, he had plenty of time. His daughter-inw was too timid, and he didn''t want to scare her away before the main event even started. Qiao Jinglian rubbed his nose. Seeing the two of them stop, he quickly took two steps forward and stood beside Ye Xi. Xu Qiu and Ye Xi originally wanted to stand in a low-key ce that didn''t attract too much attention, but in reality, the ce they were standing at, was already very far away from the center of the banquet. But because of the tail following them from the side, Xu Qiu and Ye Xi were still the center of attention. There were even many people that had already moved towards them. Xu Qiu and Ye Xi both twitched their mouths and looked at Qiao Jinglian unhappily. "Jinglian, why are you following us? "You''re not apanying Uncle Qiao for today''s birthday banquet?" Xu Qiu pursed her lips. Qiao Jinglian''s face suddenly darkened, he frowned: "Why should I apany him, he has other people apanying him, he doesn''t need me!" "?" "Jinglian, what are you saying? You''re Uncle Qiao''s most beloved grandson, so regardless of whether or not he has someone apanying him right now, he definitely wants you to be by his side." "He loves me?" Qiao Jinglian coldly snorted, his tone filled with disdain, "If the way he dotes on me is to make the person I love move further and further away from me, I would rather not have his love!" Hearing his words, Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, and she raised her head to look at him. Qiao Jinglian also looked at her at this moment, and in the depths of his eyes, there was a meaning that Ye Xi could not understand, or perhaps, he did not want to admit it. Ye Xi''s breathing stopped, and he suddenly lowered his head. Qiao Jinglian raised his eyebrows, and looked at her deeply, then slowly raised his eyes to look at Xu Qiu''s doubtful gaze, and suddenly spoke in a serious tone: "Sister Xu, I need you to promise me one thing." "?" Xu Qiu was startled, a bad premonition spontaneously arose in his heart, "What?" Qiao Jinglian looked at Ye Xi and pursed his lips mysteriously: "Forget it, I''ll tell youter." Xu Qiu''s eyes widened as he shrank back, and could only nod his head. However, she could not help but look at Qiao Jinglian a few more times. She didn''t understand, this fellow and Uncle Qiao had a close rtionship since they were young, and the two of them were as intimate as brothers. Why did this fellow mention Uncle Qiao with a face full of indignation today? And what did he mean when he said that the people he loved were getting further and further away from him? Xu Qiu frowned, he looked at Ye Xi who had his head lowered, and his expression became gloomy. Although he was now eighty years old, his body was strong and sturdy. At his age, the other elders would need someone to support them when they go out at their age. If not, they would need a walking stick. Except for the gray hair, he didn''t look to be more than sixty-five or sixty-six. At the moment, he was wearing a red suit which made him stand out in the crowd. He was still the same as in his impression. There was always a kind smile hanging on his face. The feeling he gave others was that he was a kind and amiable old grandpa. Ye Xi looked at the old man in front of him. Qiao Jinglian snorted coldly, and stopped talking. Seeing Ye Xi like that, Xu Qiu frowned, and gently shook her hand. Ye Xi regained his senses, and looked at Xu Qiu with an u oticeable sadness. Xu Qiu''s heart tightened, and he held her hand even more tightly. "Lian, Xiao Xi." Qiao Wei appeared in front of them, "Sister Xu, I''ve found all of you, you really know how to hide!" Ye Xi was startled when she saw Qiao Wei. "Sister Weiwei, you don''t want to walk in the enchanting wind, and change your pure route?" Other than the pair of pink white high heels on her feet, Qiao Wei waspletely white today. Her skin was white, and her dress was white. Normally, she would have the most exquisite and seductive makeup on her face, but today, she had only put on a simple bit of makeup, looking fresh and natural. "When did your Sister Weiwei take a route that ispletely pure?" Qiao Wei habitually lifted his hair, but he was only able to raise his hair a little, before he awkwardly retracted his hand. Ye Xi pursed his lips into a smile, walked up, and affectionately pulled her hand. Qiao Wei hugged her, and when he released her, he nced at her, "I didn''t know that you were so impressive!" "?" Ye Xi. Chapter 189 I Cant Wait Any Longer "Ah, Sister Xu, you are so beautiful today!" Qiao Wei''s eyes revealed shock, and he walked in front of Xu Qiu. Xu Qiu blushed slightly, "Don''t make fun of me." "I mean it." Qiao Wei scolded. Xu Qiu smiled and did not speak anymore. "However, the most beautiful one today is still our Xiao Xi." Qiao Wei took Xu Qiu''s arm, and winked at Ye Xi, and smiled mysteriously. Ye Xi pursed his lips, and yfully blinked his eyes at her, "How can she be as beautiful as you, beautifuldy Qiao!" "Hmph." Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows, "Of course." Ye Xiughed. In the face of Qiao Jinglian''s arrival, his nervousness was greatly reduced. Qiao Jinglian tilted her lips as she cast a sidelong nce at Ye Xi, who had a bashful smile. She quietly stepped forward, reached out her arm, and gently hooked her shoulder. Her phoenix eyes slightly perked as she looked at Qiao Wei, "You''re an old woman who''s already at the end of her journey. Where did your self-confidencee from topare with a youngdy''s? I gave you some color and even started a dyeing workshop. " "..." Stinking brat, if you don''t speak, no one will take you for a mute! " Qiao Wei was furious. Was it her fault? Time didn''t belong to them. She wanted to be twenty again, did she? "?" Qiao Jinglian shrugged, and covered Ye Xi''s ears, intentionally blowing on the hot air, "My wife, in my heart, you are the most beautiful!" Ye Xi''s face instantly turned as red as an apple, her little hands pping away the person on her shoulder. He quickly walked to Xu Qiu''s side and lowered his head, ignoring him. Because she knew that the more she answered, the more energy this little tyrant had. "Ahaha ?" Indeed, the heavens will take in a lowly person! " Seeing that Ye Xi was hiding from Qiao Jinglian, Qiao Wei couldn''t help but seize this opportunity to properly wipe away this smelly brat with a cheap mouth,ughing unhappily. Qiao Jinglian cast a nce at Ye Xi, but he was not angry at all. With her red lips, he nced at Qiao Wei who wasughing till her branches were trembling, and said indifferently, "You are smiling too much!" "You are the one who has the fish tail pattern, your whole family has the fish tail pattern!" Qiao Wei choked back. "?" Qiao Jinglian rolled her eyes elegantly, "Do you need me to remind you that your family includes you?" "?" Qiao Wei choked on his words until the corner of his mouth twitched non-stop. As expected,pared to a lowly b * tch like her, she only had a fraction of a second! Xu Qiu and Ye Xi watched happily as the two bickered. It had to be said that this scene was pretty familiar. Qiao Wei was only a few years older than Qiao Jinglian, the two of them were the same as many others who had siblings, they could not help but bicker whenever they meet. As for Qiao Wei, he was only older than Qiao Jinglian, and had great eloquence, yet he was not a match for Qiao Jinglian at all. Therefore, every time the two of them argued, without exception, Qiao Wei would end up losing. However, Qiao Wei had always wanted to turn over a new leaf and sing, and had always tried to win against Qiao Jinglian. However, her dream was very full, and the reality was very firm. Qiao Wei pursed his lips, cing his forehead on Xu Qiu''s shoulder, "My heart is so tired!" "?" Xu Qiuughed secretly, "You deserved it, even though you knew that you were no match for him, you still carried your gun and rushed forward, aren''t you owing it?!" "Mom, don''t say anymore, it''s hard not to tear people apart!" Ye Xi did not mind watching the show, and said whileughing. "It''s difficult for a person not to be torn apart?" Xu Qiu was stu ed. Ye Xi pursed her lips, purposely shaking her head, pretending to be a poet, "Life is already so difficult, there are some things that can''t be exposed anymore!" "Puff ?" Xu Qiu could not hold it in, andughed out, "What a difficult person!" "..." Ye Xi, what enmity do you have with me? Qiao Wei was furious. "Quickly, stop beating him up. At your age, you should treat him well, otherwise, when the timees, it''ll be ugly." Qiao Jinglian faintly uttered. Descending to his stomach? Qiao Wei felt a heavy blow to his chest, causing his Qi to be greatly damaged. He silently ced his head on Xu Qiu''s shoulder and wiped away his tears. There is no longer love in this world! Woo woo ? * Seeing Qiao Wei like that, Ye Xi pursed his lips andughed. Qiao Jinglian had been glued to Ye Xi''s body from the corner of his eyes the entire time. Seeing her blushing face, a pair of big eyes and two talking ss-coloured gems, her mane shining brightly, her spirit energy pressing on''s skin, her enchanting and cute appearance was deeply engraved in the depths of her eyes. Xu Qiu gazed at the Elder Qiao in front of him who was greeting the crowd, and was thinking about whether or not to bring Ye Xi over to personally congratte him. However, he inadvertently caught sight of Qiao Jinglian''s focused gaze that was looking at him deeply. Xu Qiu''s eyelids twitched, he turned to look at Qiao Jinglian, and for a moment, his expression becameplicated. When her gaze, that was looking at Qiao Jinglian, fell into another person''s eyes at the birthday banquet, it had apletely different meaning. Sensing that Xu Qiu was looking at her, Qiao Jinglian retracted his gaze and turned to Xu Qiu with a smile, "Sister Xu, I know ?" "Yes, you are handsome, elegant, and elegant. You look like a genius, but I, your elder sister Xu, really don''t have any other thoughts about you. Stop being narcissistic!" Xu Qiu raised his eyebrows. "Haha ?" Qiao Jinglian rubbed his nose, "Don''t say that Elder Sister Xu, you can actually think about me." "?" Xu Qiu was ashamed, speechless, and directly sighed at the fact that he had underestimated the degree of a certain someone''s shamelessness. Ye Xi nced at Qiao Jinglian in dissatisfaction. How could this guy be so bad that he even made fun of her mother? He didn''t even try to cover his mouth! Qiao Jinglian caught Ye Xi''s nce and suddenlyughed. He went over to Ye Xi''s side and grabbed her shoulders, "Little wife, don''t worry, I will just say it. I actually only have you in my heart." Just her? Ye Xi''s back stiffened. Ye Zichen looked at him with a frown. He didn''t understand what had happened to him today. In the past, when he bullied her, he was bullying her, but he would never say such things to her ? "Stupid?" Seeing her staring at him nkly, Qiao Jinglian''s gaze softened as he lightly tapped her nose. His finger touched the tip of her nose for a second. Ye Xi was like a person who suddenly woke up from his dream. He suddenly opened his hands, avoided him and walked to Qiao Wei''s side. Her obvious attempt to evade had caused Qiao Jinglian''s face to darken. Lightly tightening his lips, he coldly nced at the hand she had opened. His heart, seemed to have been ruthlessly pped by her, it was a little painful and tolerable. Xu Qiu saw Qiao Jinglian''s sullen face and his heart skipped a beat. "Xiao Xi and I will congratte Uncle Qiao first." With that, she walked over to Ye Xi''s side and pulled his hand, walking towards Elder Qiao. Only after watching the two of them walk off, did Qiao Wei finally walk to Qiao Jinglian''s side, and patted her hand while sighing, "Don''t be anxious, Xiao Xi is like today ? It''s understandable, so just give her a bit more time. " Qiao Jinglian clenched her fist, her phoenix eyes brimmed with urgency and determination, "I can''t wait anymore." The more she grew, the more beautiful she became. He was worried that if he didn''t change her into his own, he would really lose herpletely! Chapter 190 Dont be like This Therefore, he couldn''t wait any longer! He wanted her to understand his intentions thoroughly, and he wanted to show her that in this lifetime, he only needed her determination! Seeing him so full of ambition, Qiao Wei chuckled lightly. Just as he was about to speak, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a pair of "husband and wife" walking over from the red carpet. The man wore a grey suit and pants. His schrly face was covered with a shallowyer of gentleness. He looked at the woman beside him with eyes as moist as if she were the only woman in the world before him. Qiao Wei''s captivating red face instantly turned pale white, and her beautiful phoenix eyes became filled with red light. Her slender and jade-like fingers curled into her palm, and her body faintly trembled. Qiao Jinglian noticed her strangeness, he went forward and pulled her by the back, "Second sister, are you alright?" Qiao Wei clenched his teeth, and suddenly grabbed onto Qiao Jinglian''s arm. "Hiss ?" Qiao Jinglian took a deep breath, his brows knitted as he looked at her merciless grip on his arm. The veins on the back of her hand bulged out, looking quite frightening. Qiao Jinglian''s eyebrows twitched slightly and he could not help but look at her, "Second sister, what happened to you?" "..." He, why is he here? " Qiao Wei''s gaze was fixated on that man''s body, and asked softly. "Who?" Qiao Jinglian was startled. He followed her line of sight, and saw that man. His face darkened, and he said angrily, "What is he doing here?!" "?" Qiao Wei bit her lips, and stuck all the sounds in her throat. His eyes were filled with the image of that man taking care of the woman beside him. It was as if his heart had been mercilessly cut open by a sharp de. She suddenly opened up Qiao Jinglian and rushed straight towards the man. Qiao Jinglian frowned, he chanted an incantation and followed him. "Gen, you''re pregnant right now, so you have to be careful." "I understand. You are just too careful." "I was worried about you. There will be too many people for today''s birthday banquet, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of you. " Rest assured Ruo Yuan, I will take note of it myself. After we finish celebrating our birthday, I will look for a ce with fewer people and obediently stand there. After you have finished socializing with me,e and find me. The woman cuddled beside the man. Her jade-like hands held onto the man''s arm, and her rosy cheeks shone as well as her smiling and happy gaze. This proved that she was a woman loved and doted upon by her husband. On the other hand, men. His elegant face was filled with a helpless yet willing radiance. His eyes fell on the woman''s body with such gentleness and tenderness. Once upon a time. Such a gaze, belonged to her, Qiao Wei. That''s right, the ability of time was not only able to make her look old, time could make everything look different from before. There were a lot of peopleing and going from her side. Some of them were trying to get close to her, but she ignored them all. In her eyes, there was only a man who was less than five steps away from her. It was so close! But why, he would never see her again! "Second sister, don''t be like this ?" Qiao Jinglian looked at Qiao Wei, whose eyes were filled with tears but was stubborn enough to endure it and was unwilling to let go, and hugged onto her, blocking her line of sight. "..." "Why?" Qiao Wei buried his face in Qiao Jinglian''s embrace, as tears continuously rolled down his face, "He has a child again. Lian''er, why ? why is he able to live his life so calmly and unperturbed? "Why is it that he is able to feel at ease and happy, while I, I ?" "Alright, alright. I know the bitterness in your heart. I know that you still love him, so it makes you sad to see him so happy right now. But Second Sis, that man isn''t worth it for you to feel such pain for him. " Qiao Jinglian sighed as he caressed her trembling back. Qiao Wei shook her head, stopping her tears she raised her head from his chest, "These words of yours, I have told myself many times in my heart, but it was of no use. "Although I was born in the Qiao family, and in B city, I am the Qiao family''s princess that everyone fawns on, I have never felt that I am a princess myself. Yet, he made me feel that I am his princess. " "Those beautiful memories, from the age of 18, apanied me all the way until now, wanting to cut off those memories from my mind. In my first half life, there was only emptiness left! "Then I will no longer be me!" Qiao Wei said hisst sentence in a very, very soft voice. Yet it caused Qiao Jinglian''s heart to deeply tremble. "Second sister ?" "Alright, I''m fine now." Qiao Wei interrupted him with a pale smile. Finally, he looked at the man who stopped not far away, lowered his head, and left. The moment she turned around. The man who was originally looking down at the woman suddenly raised his head. His gaze was fixated on that familiar yet gradually unfamiliar back figure. His eyes were filled with a faint glimmer of water. "Ruo Yuan, what are you looking at?" The woman noticed that he was looking towards a certain direction with a sad expression on his face. She then asked with a frown. The man took a deep breath and was about to answer the woman. However, he didn''t expect to meet a gloomy gaze when he turned his head. Qiao Jinglian coldly pursed his lips, even his brows carried a bit of coldness. With a cold snort, he turned around and left. An Ruoyuan looked at Qiao Jinglian''s leaving figure, and a trace of seriousness surfaced in his eyes. "Ruo Yuan, I''m asking you a question, why aren''t you paying attention to me?" Chi Jiu pulled his arm and said in dissatisfaction. An Ruo Yuan withdrew his gaze and touched her head, but didn''t say anything. When Xu Qiu pulled Ye Xi to walk in front of Elder Qiao, he was chatting softly with someone else. Xu Qiu and Ye Xi then quietly stood at the side, waiting for them to finish. Elder Qiao and the man finished their conversation and turned to look at Xu Qiu and Ye Xi. His eyes immediately revealed love, "They''re here." "Uncle Qiao, I wish you the best of luck, such as Eastsea City, a longer life than Nanshan." Xu Qiu smiled gently. "Hur hur, good, good." Elder Qiaoughed heartily and looked towards Ye Xi. When he saw Ye Xi''s attire, his eyes slightly narrowed. It was unknown since when Ye Xi had always felt uneasy in front of the Elder Qiao. This time was no exception. Seeing him looking at her, Ye Xi''s little face stiffened slightly as she squeezed out a smile, "Grandpa Qiao, I wish you a happy birthday and a long life. "Good boy!" Elder Qiao looked at her amiably and waved her hand, "Come over here quickly, let grandpa take a good look at you. It''s been a few years, grandpa can''t even see you once." Ye Xi''s face was slightly pale, his fingers pinching lightly, he took a step forward. Just as she was about to take the second step, a vigorous figure suddenly jumped up and blocked her from the front. Chapter 191 Stay by My Side Ye Xi was stu ed, as he stared nkly at the figure blocking her path. "You old fool, what are you up to this time?" Qiao Jinglian looked like an old hen protecting a little chicken as he red at Elder Qiao aggressively. The moment he said this, the scene immediately caused quite amotion. "Tsk tsk, this Third Young Master Qiao is simply too outrageous. What, how can he be called Elder Qiao like that ??" "Sigh, if my grandson dares to speak to me like that, won''t I just give him a p across the face? It''s so stiff, and he still thinks I''m a piece of trash! " "Look at how tolerant Elder Qiao is. He''s smiling and not angry at all. I''m convinced!" "No matter what, today is the 80th birthday celebration of the Elder Qiao. How could this Third Young Master Qiao not understand? He has really shamed the Qiao family ??" "??" Hearing these words, Ye Xi frowned, and reached out to pull Qiao Jinglian''s clothes. Qiao Jinglian''s hand moved back and held her small hand, "Don''t be afraid, with me here, he won''t dare to do anything to you?" "Jinglian, what did you say? How could Uncle Qiao do anything to Xiao Xi? " Xu Qiu finally snapped out of his shock. Seeing that Qiao Jinglian was still staring at Elder Qiao like a cold tiger, he could not help but go up to him and ask. "How is this possible? It''s all up to him! " Qiao Jinglian let out a cold snort. "??" Xu Qiu''s pupils constricted as he looked at Elder Qiao in front of him. Elder Qiao''s expression did not change as he smiled and looked at Qiao Jinglian, "Third, don''t mess around with Grandfather. In front of so many people, it doesn''t matter whether or not Grandfather has face, but Grandfather ca ot allow you to lose face. "Alright, if you have anything to say, wait for the banquet, we''ll talk slowly." "I have nothing to say to you!" Qiao Jinglian was the typical type of person who refused to take action. Elder Qiao raised his eyebrows, "You don''t want to talk to Grandfather? So, it doesn''t matter if grandfather agrees to or not? " Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes deepened. "If I talk to you, will you agree?" Elder Qiao looked at him with an enigmatic smile, but did not speak. Qiao Jinglian looked at him with anger, "It doesn''t matter to me whether you agree to it or not, at the moment, it doesn''t matter to you at all. Heh ?? Who do you think would care about your promise! " "??" Elder Qiao''s expression finally changed slightly. "Grandpa ??" In order to avoid An Ruoyuan, Qiao Wei had walked rather far away from the center of the banquet, and did not hear the two people''s confrontation. It was something strange that attracted her, so she came over. The moment he came over, he saw Qiao Jinglian and the Elder Qiao looking at each other without making a sound. He suspiciously grabbed onto Elder Qiao''s arm and asked, "Grandfather, what happened? What happened between you and Jinglian?" Qiao Wei used the word "again". Because recently, whenever Qiao Jinglian met Elder Qiao, they would be at odds. Of course, the "Needle Tip" and Wheat Straw "were all Qiao Jinglian. Elder Qiao''s face was always hung with a doting smile. asionally, he would exchange a few words with Elder Qiao, but whatever he said, Elder Qiao would not take it to heart. But she didn''t expect it. At the birthday banquet, the two of them also came to blows. There was even a hint of difort on Elder Qiao''s face. Qiao Wei''s heart skipped a beat, and he red at Qiao Jinglian. This fellow, no matter what, it was grandfather''s birthday feast today, can''t he endure it a little? Besides, even with so many people watching, she still lost face for him! Hearing Qiao Wei''s words, Elder Qiao looked away, his face had a warm expression, as he patted Qiao Wei''s hand and said, "Nothing, don''t worry." Qiao Jinglian shot a nce at him, turned, tightly held onto Ye Xi''s hand, and asked with concern: "Are you alright?" Ye Xi gently retracted his hand, and shook his head, "I''m alright ??" Pausing for a moment, she looked at him with the corner of her eyes, "You, why are you talking to Grandpa Qiao like that?" "I can still talk to him. It''s already good enough for him to attend his birthday banquet." Qiao Jinglian said a little willfully. Ye Xi pursed her lips, "You also know that today is Grandpa Qiao''s birthday, and you still treat him like this?" Qiao Jinglian saw that she was speaking up for the Elder Qiao, and was a little impatient. "Now you are speaking up for him, who is he, other people might not know, but you are the typical Smiling Tiger!" "You, you lower your voice!" Ye Xi facepalmed, his words bing more and more outrageous, he really wanted to sew his mouth shut. Qiao Wei heard and looked carefully at Elder Qiao''s expression, seeing that he did not seem to mind, he heaved a sigh of relief and looked behind him, but did not see anyone else. Qiao Wei was suspicious, "Grandfather, where is Big Brother? Why is Big Brother not here? " Brother? Qiao Jinglian was startled, he looked around the banquet, but sure enough, no one was around him. She pursed her lips and turned to look at Elder Qiao. When Elder Qiao saw him look over, the corners of his mouth twitched, "Your brother is currently greeting an important guest for me. In a while, he will bring that guest along with him." An important guest? "Who is it?" Qiao Wei and Qiao Jinglian asked at the same time. Elder Qiao nced at Qiao Jinglian with a smile that was not a smile. The corner of Qiao Jinglian''s mouth twitched, and said u aturally, "What are you looking at!" The Elder Qiaoughed, "You will know soon enough." Still trying to keep him in suspense? Qiao Jinglian snorted in disdain. At this moment, the host''s voice came over from the greenwn. Everyone''s attention shifted to the high tform. Elder Qiao quietly looked at Ye Xi who was standing beside Qiao Jinglian, a cold glint quickly shed past his eyes, he then squinted his eyes and looked towards the stage as well. Xu Qiu, however, saw the coldness in his eyes. A cold shiver went down his spine, and he almost thought he was seeing things. In her memory. This elder, whom she had always respected, loved her daughter very much. But now that she saw his ice-cold gaze, she ?? I''m not sure! Xu Qiu''s heart was flustered and cold as his palms broke out in a cold sweat. Suddenly, a gravity wrapped around her waist and pulled her backward. Then, she stuck to a "wall". Xu Qiu''s mind trembled, and turned to look back. When he saw the man''s face on top of his head, his face instantly turned pale. "Chu..." "Mmm mmm ??" Just as Xu Qiu was about to struggle, he was held onto her nose and mouth, forcefully bringing her away from the center of the birthday banquet. Ye Xi''s mind was in a trance, and when he noticed that Xu Qiu wasn''t by her side, ten minutes had already passed. Since he couldn''t see Xu Qiu from the left or right, Ye Xi wrinkled her brows and lifted her skirt, intending to look for her. However, before she could turn around, her wrist was grabbed by the man beside her. "Stay by my side and don''t go anywhere." Qiao Jinglian tyra ically grabbed her hand, and said while looking deeply into her eyes. Ye Xi did not look into his eyes, "I will go look for my mother." "Elder sister Xu probably went to the washroom. She''ll be back soon. You ran around everywhere. When she can''t find you when shees back, she''s going to look for you again." Qiao Jinglian said. Ye Xi hesitated, looked at Elder Qiao, who was invited by the host to the stage to speak, and felt that leaving at this time was not polite, so hepromised and stood beside Qiao Jinglian, and he was unable to pull his hand away from Qiao Jinglian. In regards to this, aside from helplessness, Ye Xi''s heart was filled with heaviness and unease. Chapter 192 What Do You Want to Do After the Elder Qiao on stage, who was a birthday birthday birthday, spoke, it was time for the birthday dance. When the music started, Ye Xi was still confused, but she was pulled down to the middle of the crowd by Qiao Jinglian, and with her arms around her waist, she jumped up along with the crowd. At this time, the dancing crowd had a special tacit understanding. They surrounded Ye Xi and Qiao Jinglian in the center. The two of them were standing on a small dance floor. Qiao Jinglian held Ye Xi''s Qianqian in one hand and passed through the long hair behind her back to pat her waist. Ye Xi''s body froze up, his ck eyes looked at him nervously, "I, I don''t want to jump..." The gazes of the people around hernded on her made her feel nervous, and the closeness of their bodies made her even more nervous. "Good girl, follow me to the end of this song." Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes held emotions as she gently coaxed. As he spoke, his face was constantly moving closer to hers. Ye Xi''s pupils contracted, her small head tilted backwards. Qiao Jinglian smirked, "Are you that afraid of me?" "You just want me to be afraid of you so you can enve me, don''t you?" Ye Xi''s small face copsed as she whispered. It was not hard to hearints and dissatisfaction in her tone. However, Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes deepened, "Is this how you think of me?" "??" Ye Xi pursed his lips, lowering his head in silence. "Ye Xi, raise your head." Qiao Jinglian ordered with a slightly heavy tone. Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched as he lifted his head to look at him. Qiao Jinglian''s eyes were deep, her pretty face was engraved with seriousness, her thin lips that were moister than a woman''s were pursed a little tight, with a heavy expression locking onto Ye Xi''s face, "Ye Xi, listen!" Ye Xi''s eyes shed, being stared at so earnestly and decisively, he suddenly wanted to escape. She took a deep breath, twisted her slender waist, and was about to withdraw from his embrace. However, he seemed to have already noticed her intentions as he tightened his grip on her. Her exquisite figure instantly stuck closely to his celery body. Ye Xi panicked and pushed him with his other hand. However, he discovered that his heart was beating abnormally fast. Dong dong dong, one after another, it was as if thunder and the sound of drums rang out, causing her hands to be numb from the shock. Ye Xi''s little face flushed red in panic, she looked at him and said, "You ??" "Xi Xi." The sound of "New Year''s Eve" caused Ye Xi''s eyes to tremble as he tried to catch his breath. Memories drifted away. "Ye Xi, I will call you Xi Xi from now on. Remember, only I can call you that." "Brother Lian, I''ll remember it." "Xi Xi ??" "Yes." "Xi Xi ??" "Yes." "Xi Xi ??" "Hehe, Brother Lian, why are you always calling me that?" "If you want to scream, then scream." "Hehe, then I''ll also call you Brother Lian, Brother Lian, Brother Lian ??" "Idiot!" "??" She had not heard him call her that for so many years. Maybe when she was twelve, when she started trying to distance herself from him. "Xi Xi, look at me." Qiao Jinglian lowered her head, her charming phoenix eyes straight at Ye Xi. Ye Xi looked at him, and his gaze flickered continuously. "Xi Xi, the reason why I bullied you is not to enve you, but because ?? "I like it!" Qiao Jinglian''s voice was hoarse. It wasn''t only because of his uncontroble excitement when he said those words, but also because he had suppressed this feeling for so long that it finally showed off his nervousness in front of her, as well as his unspeakable difficulty. "Xi Xi, I like you. From the moment you called me Brother Lian, I''ve decided to marry you in this life. The reason why I''m bullying you is because you''re always hiding from me. Other than using this method to attract your attention, I don''t know what other method there is to make your eyes see me. " Qiao Jinglian held her hand and pressed down on his beating heart. "Did you feel it? This heart, only in front of you, can be so excited, unable to stop itself from beating wildly. "Xi Xi, I love you. I want you to be my wife!" Wife? Ye Xi shook his head, "No, no..." "Xi Xi, I know that my grandfather used despicable methods to force you away from me. I used to be wrong about you, thinking that you were tired of staying by my side, so you wanted to avoid me. Now that I know that it''s my grandfather who is behind this and is putting pressure on you, you have no other choice, so that''s why you distanced yourself from me. " "Xi Xi, I promise you that this will never happen again. As long as you''re with me, I will protect you, love you all your life, and never bully you again. Whatever you say, I''ll listen to you. Xi, believe me, I really do love you!" Qiao Jinglian''s words were filled with sincerity, filled with deep affection and gentleness, but when it entered Ye Xi''s ears, it felt unreal. How could Qiao Jinglian, the Overlord Qiao, possibly say such infatuated, infatuated words? Wasn''t he supposed to be angry with her, to be arrogant with her, to be arrogant with her, to be angry with her? This is Qiao Jinglian! Ye Xi''s mind was in a mess, and from the bottom of her heart, she felt powerless, causing her words to sound somewhat pale. "Qiao Jinglian, stop joking around." "??" Qiao Jinglian was injured. She mustered her courage to confess, but she only thought that he was joking? Her lips tensed up, Qiao Jinglian squinted his eyes, and suddenly grabbed her wrist, pulling her towards the stage. Ye Xi was forcefully pulled onto the stage, and the music was turned off. The gazes of the people below all shot towards the two of them. Ye Xi was so anxious that she was about to cry, but her wrist was held tightly by him, causing her to be unable to struggle free even if she died. "Xi Xi, let me prove to you right now whether I''m joking or not!" Qiao Jinglian''s lips curved upwards, a trace of Evil Qi shed past her phoenix eyes as she stared at Ye Xi and spoke. "You, what are you doing?" Hearing his words, Ye Xi''s heart went cold. What exactly does Overlord Qiao want to do?! Qiao Jinglian patted her head, turned his body, his red lips, facing the microphone on the stage, he said slowly, "Just now, didn''t someone ask me who my fianc??e is? This grandpa will tell you now, this grandpa''s wife is her. " Qiao Jinglian suddenly pulled Ye Xi who was trying to escape the stage, his strong hands grabbing onto her shoulders as he stared at her tenderly, "Ye Xi!" The moment he finished speaking, a wave of noisy discussion sounded out from below the stage. At the same time, a few men with extraordinary temperaments were walking toward the center of the birthday banquet. Due to one of them suddenly stopping in their tracks, they all stopped in their tracks and turned to look at the handsome man who looked as if Satan had possessed them. Chapter 193 Mine The man''s jaw tightened, and a thickyer of ice covered his perfect face. Under the gentle lens, the double pupil''s vicious aura was deep and surging; it was tightly locked in the direction of the high tform not far away. "Third Brother, you''re not here yet. Why aren''t you leaving?" One of the idiots who was obviously heartless walked up to the man and asked naively and fearlessly. And this ignorant fool was precisely the Qi Song who had just returned to his homnd from South Africa, who had been nurtured by the mountains and rivers of South Africa. Qi Song''s face was as ck as if he had not washed his face in many years. He looked dirty, even more ugly than he used to be! He didn''t know how unsightly his current ''ugly face'' was, so he kept his face close to the man''s. The man''s eyes suddenly shed with killing intent. His entire body was releasing air currents, enough to freeze a person to death. His cold gaze did notnd on Qi Song''s body, but he was still frozen solid. Sou! Qi Song hid behind the man standing shoulder to shoulder with Huo Chengshang, and like a wife, grabbed onto the man''s arm, asking for his protection. The man''s clear eyes coldly swept over the hand he was holding on his arm. His tone was very warm, but it was enough to be ruthless. "Do you want your hand?" "?" Qi Song immediately retracted his hand. She stood beside Huo Chengshang with a sorrowful expression. What the heck was this? He only knows how to bully someone with only two. This brother is amazing. Alright, it''s that big brother who is truly amazing. At the very least, this big brother still doesn''t dare to challenge the authority of the three people beside him! Sigh, her fate was miserable! Qi Song craned his neck to look towards the center of the birthday celebration, and there were countless beautiful women who were already looking at him in secret. Just thinking about it made him very excited! He had already eaten several months worth of vegetarian food. If he could endure it, his brother could not! He had thought that the beauty was already very close to him. Who knew that a certain old man would walk all the way here without leaving... "Aiya ?" Qi Song suddenly screamed in shock, his face had a look like he had seen a ghost, and his hands were trembling as he pointed at the stage. Those two eyeballs that popped out because of his shock, under the contrast of his ck face, looked extremelyical. It made him look even uglier! "Third Brother, Third Brother, look, isn''t that our Third Sister-inw?" Qi Song was just too shocked. How did his Third Sister-inw end up together with second brother Qiao''s baby brother? Third Sister-inw? Qiao Jingyan frowned, he looked at the girl beside Qiao Jinglian on the stage and asked Huo Yaoting suspiciously, "Ol ''Three, your wife is Xiao Xi?" "Second brother, you know my Third Sister-inw?" Qi Song was shocked. Hearing that, Huo Yaoting''s gaze turned to Qiao Jingyan coldly. In the face of Huo Yaoting''s stern and stern expression, Qiao Jingyan''s expression was still as cold as ever. His tone was as cool as water, as though the word "emotions" did not exist in his dictionary. Qiao Jingyan pursed his lips and said, "Jinglian has lived in the Qiao Family Old Residence since he was young, and is neighbors with Xiao Xi." "childhood sweetheart?!" Qi Song shouted. Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up as he stared coldly at Qiao Jingyan. "It''s not wrong to call her childhood sweetheart." If amongst these four brothers, the only one who dared to not give Huo Yaoting face and not say anything, was most likely Qiao Jingyan. Qiao Jingyan''s face was ice-cold as he nced at Huo Yaoting, "You really like Xiao Xi?" "Mine!" Huo Yaoting dered all he had as if he were a king. Qiao Jingyan looked into his eyes. The intense possessiveness and monopoly in his eyes was something he had never seen before. Qiao Jingyan slightly frowned, and turned to look at the stage not far away. "Stop messing around, I''m begging you, Qiao Jinglian ?" Ye Xi was at a loss of what to do, the booing below the stage would only make her feel embarrassed. "Xi Xi, I didn''t make a fuss, I''m more serious than ever." Qiao Jinglian gently patted her head, and then said to the audience, "I, Qiao Jinglian, will now officially a ounce that Ye Xi is my, Qiao Jinglian''s, woman, and not long from now, she will be my, Qiao Jinglian''s, wife!" After Qiao Jinglian finished speaking, he turned to face Ye Xi and unknowingly, a dazzling diamond ne had appeared in his hands. The pendant on the ne was a diamond shaped like a pigeon''s egg. In the middle of the diamond was a blood-red gem. It was obvious that it was a priceless treasure. The moment the ne in his hand was revealed, it caused a series of exmations. Below the stage, Elder Qiao who was standing in the middle saw the ne in his hands, his eyes darkened, and immediately walked up the stage. "Grandpa ?" Qiao Wei quickly pulled him back and smiled apologetically, "Grandfather, it''s not like you don''t know that Lian''er likes Xiao Xi since she was young. Furthermore, Lian''er was already twenty-six to twenty-seven years of age, and he had the right to choose the other half. "You don''t want him to be an old man like me, do you?" Elder Qiao''s face was frighteningly ck, he looked at Qiao Wei with a stern look, "You guys get through first, don''t you guys want to y after the banquet starts?" "?" Qiao Wei''s face paled slightly. Facing his sullen face, he fell into a deep sleep for a few seconds. This was the first time that her grandfather, who had always been amiable and amiable towards his juniors and had never even loudly berated them, had spoken harshly to her. "Grandfather, I admit that Lian''er mentioned it to me in advance, but I don''t think that this is a bad thing. We watched Xiao Xi grow up, and we know very well what kind of person she is. I thought she was a match made in heaven when she was together with Lian''er. And why are you so angry? " After all, he was the Director of the Joe''s Group. "A match made in heaven?" She is just the daughter of the owner of a small hotel. Elder Qiao bellowed, his tone filled with disdain. "?" Qiao Wei opened his mouth in disbelief, he almost thought he had heard wrongly. She''d never imagined that such words woulde out of her respected grandfather''s mouth. Qiao Wei took a deep breath and clenched his fists, "Grandfather, you watched Xiao Xi grow up. How can you say that about her? How sad she would be if she heard it! " "You think I didn''t say that in front of her?" Elder Qiao''s face was filled with resentment, "I thought she already knew what kind of thing she was. She overestimated herself and tried to seduce Third, and I really underestimated her!" "..." "Grandfather!" The extreme shock made Qiao Wei''s eyes turn red, the hand holding his arm couldn''t help but tighten, "Grandfather, could it be that Xiao Xi''s sudden estrangement from Lian''er was because of you?" Thest time at the coffee shop, she''d noticed that Xiao Xi''s expression wasn''t right when she heard about her grandfather, and thus she had some doubts in her heart. After returning, she mentioned something to Lian''er ? Qiao Wei''s eyebrows twitched. It seemed that from that day onwards, Lian''er started to oppose her grandfather. It was no longer as intimate with him as it used to be. So, Lian''er also knew the real reason why Xiao Xi avoided him, right?! Chapter 194 How Did You Become like This "Hmph, I told her earlier, that she, no one in the entire Third would be worthy of her. At that time, I thought that I had made it clear enough that the girl, who looked weak and pure, did not know that her mind was so deep and scheming. " "On the surface, you tell me that you are only a friend to Third, but that you definitely have no other intentions. Also, you promise me that you will keep your distance from Third. All these years, what she has shown is indeed the case, I thus thought that she really did not have any other thoughts towards Third, so after all these years, I did not make things difficult for her. " "This girl is indeed good at disguising herself, but she fooled me instead." In the end, I was the one who let my guard down, misunderstood people, and wrongly believed this little girl. " The more Elder Qiao said, the more indignant he became. He finally said, gnashing his teeth as he finished, "Does she think that just by obtaining our Qiao Family''s Century Star, she would be able to marry into the Qiao Family and fly up the branch to be a phoenix? It was simply a pipe dream! I will definitely not let this unskilled woman marry Third! Even if everyone in Third knows about it, and everyone thinks that his wife is that girl, but I don''t admit it, everything was just a waste of effort! " Unconventional? A master in scheming? Qiao Wei''s heart chilled. He looked in disbelief at the old man who always had a kind face, but now, his face had suddenly turned into that of a scoundrel. "Grandfather, you watched Xiao Xi grow up when you were young. How can you say that about her?" "Why can''t I say that about her? She was the one who tried to seduce the Third, who was shameless to try to marry into a rich family, to enjoy the glory of being in the rich world. Hmph, no wonder when I first gave her ten million, she was unwilling to ept it. So she simply had a wolf''s ambition, and looked down on this mere ten million. Elder Qiao growled in disgust, looked at Qiao Wei and said, "If she''s as sensible as An Ruoyuan, then that''s fine too, but if not, don''t me me for disregarding our past rtionship!" Ten million? Be as sensible as An Ruyuan? Qiao Wei''s face turned white, red light flickered in her eyes, "Grandfather, Xiao Xi was only twelve at the time. How can you do this to a child? " She knew that what he said now was only the tip of the iceberg that he''d made for Xiao Xi. The situation was really bad, she didn''t even dare to think about it! "If it wasn''t for the fact that she was still a child and I had watched her grow up, I would have given her ten million to take the initiative to leave. but rather than using any other methods against her! " "If I had known earlier, she would encourage me to do such a thing during my birthday banquet, I would have ??" "Grandfather, how did you be like this?" Qiao Wei was pained. "Are you still going to tell me that if such a thing had happened today, you would have already gotten rid of Xiao Xi?" "I will make her regret knowing the Third!" Elder Qiao''s face turned pale, his old eyes stared at Qiao Wei mercilessly and cruelly, and snorted, "You''re just like An Ruo Yuan!" "??" Qiao Wei''s pupils shrank greatly. He mentioned An-Ru-yuan twice. Back then, the reason why Ruo Yuan broke up with her and married her quickly was because of what her grandfather had done to him. Thinking of this possibility. Qiao Wei''s spine stiffened inch by inch as he looked at Elder Qiao with a pale face, "Grandfather, was it because of you that Ruo Yuan broke up with me back then?" Elder Qiao squinted his eyes and suddenly changed into a loving expression. He held Qiao Wei''s hand and spoke sincerely and sincerely, "Weiwei, the reason why Grandfather did this was for your own good. I didn''t want you two to regret it in the future!" Qiao Wei''s teeth chattered as she slowly lowered her head. Seeing the old hand that was holding hers, tears suddenly rolled down her face and fell onto the back of his hand. The liquid that fell on the back of his hand was refreshing! "Weiwei, you can be at ease. Grandfather will definitely choose a family for you. With a moral character, you won''t lose to a good man like that An Ruo Yuan. Trust Grandfather." "Heh ??" Qiao Weiughed lowly, raising her delicate little face that had long been covered by tears. Her pair of beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with dejection and disappointment, "Grandfather, there is only one An Ruo Yuan in this world that is the best in my heart. Where are you going to find me a better man?" "Grandfather, you will never know how miserable these years have been for me. In the future, I will no longer be blissful, and I will no longer have a grandfather!" In the past, she deeply loved An Ruo Yuan, but the hatred she had for him had also seeped into her bones. She had always thought that he had failed her, that he had let her down, that he had forgotten all his promises and all his beauty. But now, she knew that all her hatred was meaningless. Because her unhappiness was none of his business. On the contrary, she had let him down. She should have known. He loved her so much, how could he have changed his mind and fallen in love with someone else overnight? She questioned him, but he only yed it down to not loving her. If he said he didn''t love her, she would believe him! He would rather she hated him than tell him what her grandfather had done to him. Qiao Wei held onto his chest as tears fell like rain. She firmly bit her lips and didn''t look at Elder Qiao again. She coldly brushed his hand away and left the banquet without turning her head back. She was worried that she would stay any longer, but she could not help but berate the old man who kept saying that he was good to them! Elder Qiao watched her figure as she left in a hurry. Her face was carved with the marks of time by the sharp knife of time, and she sighed a little. Shaking his head, Elder Qiao looked in a certain direction towards the crowd, only to see a burly man in ck clothes and ck pants giving him a slight nod. Then, he turned towards the direction Qiao Wei left in, and followed. Elder Qiao pursed his lips, his powerful eyes looking at the stage. When he saw that the stage was already empty, his expression suddenly darkened as he quickly sca ed his surroundings. But he did not see Qiao Jinglian or Ye Xi. On the other hand, the surrounding people all had shocked expressions. Some of them had already moved closer to him, and curiously asked if what Qiao Jinglian said was true. Elder Qiao was focused on the two people who had suddenly left, and was not in the mood to answer everyone''s questions, but he could not leave either. He could only stabilize his mind and deal with them. Everyone gathered on the greenwn behind the vi. At the moment, there was no one in the vi. Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the vi''s entrance. Chapter 195 Youre Going to Spare Me Okay "Where are you taking me?" The woman panted as the man led her into the vi. The moment they entered the living room, the man suddenly turned around and pressed the woman against the wall of the living room. Her hair was ck and messy due to ru ing. Threads of hair stuck closely to her forehead that was covered in sweat and her small face that was as white as porcin, adding an additionalyer ofziness and charm. His two small hands lightly rested on the wall behind him. Those fingers that were as white and tender as jade were even more transparent than the white tiles on the wall. At this moment. Her pair of spirit energy eyes were filled with a moist mist as she timidly looked at him. The man''s strong emotions erupted like a volcano as his lips heavily fell. "..." Brother Lian, don''t be like this, don''t be like this ?? " Ye Xi''s eyes became red, she tried her best to grab his hand that was fiercely falling down, her voice trembling. The little head tried its best to avoid his lips that kept falling down, but his heart was already in chaos. "Xi Xi, be good!" Qiao Jinglian''s voice was hoarse, as if she had drank a strong alcohol. "Don''t be like this on Brother Lian, we can''t be like this. Calm down, calm down ??" Ye Xi felt his crazy, reckless actions, and his heart trembled greatly. Her panicked eyes quickly turned as she tried to think of a way to get rid of him. Qiao Jinglian howled like a starving beast, "Xi Xi, I will marry you and cherish you for the rest of my life!" God knows how long he had been enjoying this day. The first time he had vented his feelings, his mind had been on his little daughter-inw. "Xi Xi, Xi Xi Xi, have you forgotten that when you were young, you told me that you want to be my wife? Now, I''ll turn you into my real wife, okay? " "Not good Brother Lian, not good, you also said that it was something from a young age, how can you take it seriously?" Ye Xi pleaded. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t take it seriously, it''s fine as long as I take it seriously. At dusk, people must take responsibility for what they have said. They can''t just ignore the rules because of how small they are. " Qiao Jinglian stared deeply at Ye Xi with her phoenix eyes, "Furthermore, Xi Xi, touching your own heart before telling me, you really, really never thought about being my wife? Are your words really just childish words? " "??" Ye Xi''s expression was a little startled. Her watery eyes quickly shed with a hint of avoidance, as she looked at him, unable to speak. Qiao Jinglian caught the fleeting look in her eyes, and her red lips curled up, revealing a beautiful smile. "Xi Xi Xi, you also like me, right?" Ye Xi''s pupils contracted, and she unconsciously bit her lips. Her fair forehead slowly tightened, and after looking at him for a long while, she said softly, "Brother Lian, I think I do like you, but ??" That Ye Xi only liked her brother. But before he could finish his sentence. A swift ck shadow suddenly shed in from the door, following that, Qiao Jinglian let out a stuffy groan, and fainted right in front of her. He watched his tall figure fall to the ground. Ye Xi subconsciously reached out to support her. He didn''t want to reach out his hand just now. A strong force had suddenly grabbed his wrist. And then he used his full strength. She threw herself at him. A familiar face shed before her eyes, and in the next moment, she was lifted up from the ground. "Ah ??" Ye Xi screamed, her two slender arms wrapped around his strong neck, herrge eyes trembling as she looked at the man''s face. The man, however, did not intend to give her a chance to examine him closely. A big hand coldly pressed her head into his embrace. The ice-cold dual-pupils cast a cold nce at the man who fainted after being hit on the back of his head. With the wind at the back of his feet, he quickly walked out. "??" Qi Song and the other two, who were standing at the vi''s entrance and listening for a long time, only felt a gust of wind blow past them, and there was no one in front of them. Qi Song was instantly stu ed, and only after a long while did he nkly look to the side with his brows knitted tightly. He lightly pursed his lips, and asked Huo Chengshang who was standing in front of the vi, in the direction that someone else had left, "Brother Huo, did you just sense a cold wind blow past?" Huo Chengshang covered his eyes and looked at Qi Song coldly. Without saying a word, he walked forward inrge strides. Qi Song twitched his mouth and turned to look at Qiao Jingyan. However, Qiao Jingyan did not even look at him and walked towards the vi. When he walked into the living room, a trace of haze shed past his usually calm eyes when he saw the unconscious Qiao Jinglian. Qi Song then walked in and saw the haze that shed across Qiao Jingyan''s eyes. He made up his mind and turned around. He patted his little heart and decided to act alone tonight. He couldn''t afford to provoke or apany these people. Instead, he had to find another way to find his little beauties! After Qi Song left, Qiao Jingyan frowned and bent over, he carried Qiao Jinglian and headed to the second floor. In the car park of the Qiao family vi, a few dim yellow lights were hanging on the roof of the garage, causing therge garage to look eerily empty. Ye Xi had been pressed against the wall, and the man''s dual pupils, which looked as if they were filled with the world''s thickest ck ink, were currently brimming with the extreme rage of a ferocious beast towards its disobedient prey. Her mind was full of thoughts about how she had once liked others and said that she wanted to be their daughter-inw. as well as the "Brother Lian" that spoke with emotion. The mes of jealousy and anger grew rapidly as if diesel had been poured over them. Ye Xi choked with sobs, and begged for mercy, "Hubby, can you forgive me?" Chapter 196 Anger As soon as Ye Xi''sst word fell, tears began to fall. Huo Yaoting''s double pupil eyes were the darkest. He carried Ye Xi and walked towards the garage withrge strides. Without letting her sit in the front seat, he opened the back seat and threw Ye Xi in like a rag. "Mm ?" Ye Xi curled his body in pain, his eyes that were filled with droplets of water staring pitifully at the man who stood in front of the door like a cold-faced Satan. Her two small hands held onto the evening dress helplessly. Every single line on Huo Yaoting''s face was like straight lines of ice. Her pair of thin lips were tightly pursed at the moment, and looked even colder and more heartless. Ye Xi''s throat was choked with sobs as he struggled to sit up. Reaching out with his hand, he carefully tried to pull at the corner of his clothes. But before her hand could touch the hem of his shirt, he coldly mmed the door shut. A "peng" sound was heard. Ye Xi practically heard his heart breaking voice. Tears fell down like beads from a broken string. She stared at him with tears in her eyes as she walked around the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat. However, no matter how she bit her lip, he did not look back at her, not even from the rearview mirror. Ye Xi also stopped crying as she leaned back in her chair and hugged her knees. Her tears dried red as she stared at the evening gown on her body. Strangely, when she saw that the evening gown was intact, her heart rxed for a moment. After all, the value of this gown was not something that a small citizen like her could afford. Of course, that did not mean that Qiao Jinglian would let her apany him if she broke it. She didn''t want to owe him anything! A momentter, the car shot out from the garage like an arrow that had left the bowstring. Maybe it was because the car was moving too fast, or maybe the people inside the car were not paying attention to the scenery outside, so that neither Huo Yaoting nor Ye Xi noticed that on the wall beside the entrance of the garage, there was a trembling "Gecko". Until the sound of the car''s engine gradually faded away, until it could no longer be seen. Only then did the trembling gecko on the wall turn around. And this "gecko" was Qi Song. Because Qi Song''s ck face was too dark, he didn''t know if he had blushing or not, but his pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes were wide open. Oh my god! How could his Third Sister-inw''s small body withstand the same kind of destruction? Tsk tsk ? Qi Song shook his head, he rubbed his nose and nced at his phone and muttered: "I wonder if my eyes will be full of needles after reading it?" Qi Song was in a good mood as he whistled towards the sky. He kept the phone in his pocket and walked towards a red Lamborghini in the garage. Finally, after ru ing for a few red lights, Maybach stopped in front of the Fragrant City Apartment Building. The carriage stopped, Ye Xi''s eyelids twitched, he did not raise his head. She heard the door open, close, and open again. She was then carried by someone into his arms. His embrace was still warm, filled with a familiar sense of security. Ye Xi pressed her face into his embrace. However, it was just an ordinary act of intimacy with him in the past. Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows suddenly tightened as he stared into her eyes. He was so cold that ice almost fell out of his eyes. On his handsome face, every line was cold and dangerous like a devil from hell. He just stared at her coldly without saying a word. Ye Xi was extremely afraid of him. Looking at his current state, if she said that she was not afraid, that would be a lie. However, there was something even more frightening in his heart, and it overcame this fear. Her slender arms hugged his neck tightly. She did not know shame as she kissed his lips that were as tight as knives. The moment she touched his lips. Because he was afraid of being ruthlessly rejected. Ye Xi Vast closed her eyes, but her trembling wings revealed her current timid state of mind. Fortunately. In the end, he did not avoid her kiss. Ye Xi kissed him like a little dog trying to curry favor with him. Huo Yaoting stared at her, but his gaze became more blunt and unfathomable. Suddenly, he grabbed her and rushed inside the apartment building like a hurricane. At Emperor Map Nightclub, Qi Song was happily sitting on the sofa, waiting for his beauties to voluntarily throw themselves into their arms. However, even after waiting patiently for half an hour, he still couldn''t find a single beauty who asked him to flip through the board tonight. Lord Qi drank a ss of red wine impatiently. He was puzzled. When he first arrived, he had already informed everyone one by one. Could it be that he still hadn''t arrived? Lord Qi''s peach blossom eyes narrowed as he nced towards the dance floor and saw a few familiar figures. The lip pursed. Lord Qi couldn''t help but be taken aback. Since they were already here, what was the point in waiting? In the past, they had always vied to be the first! Raising his brows, Qi Song patiently waited for another half an hour. However, no one took the initiative to move forward. He could not sit still any longer. If he waited any longer until dawn, his brothers would not be able to enjoy themselves! As a result, Lord Qi brushed his white shirt and stood up from the leather sofa. He put his hands into his pockets, smiled, and leisurely waved them towards the dance floor. After he stood on the dance floor for ten minutes, other than receiving the looks of sympathy, despise, or disgust from the crowd, no other female came and pounced on him. Lord Qi''s face turned darker and darker. Fine, in fact, his face was now so dark that it could no longer be seen. Peach Blossom''s eyes swept across the women who were dressed ording to the style that he liked. He was confused, usually they would look at him like a fly seeing something, but today they actually turned a blind eye to him. Frowning, Qi Song walked behind one of the women with disbelief. He adjusted the stiff expression on his face, then extended his hand and patted the woman''s shoulder. The woman turned to look at him, then back again. Qi Song grinded his teeth, then patted her. "You''re crazy!" The woman turned her head and yelled impatiently. No matter how exquisite her makeup was, it could not hide the disgust on her face. "?" Qi Song was stu ed for a moment, then his mouth twitched as he sized her up. This woman was usually as meek as anything in front of him, and her words were sweet, and her work made him feelfortable, so he had an impression of her. [Is this bitch really the woman I know?] Qi Song was about to lose his temper. But he was still half a gentleman in front of a woman, so he tolerated it. He adjusted his expression and nced at her, "Follow me!" Finished. Qi Song was especially self-righteous as he turned around and left. However, after taking a few steps, he realized that the person wasn''t following him. His thick eyebrows creased as he turned around to look. The woman''s red lips curled up in disdain as she taunted ? Right, he was looking at him with ridicule. Being mocked by others, this was the first time! This time, Lord Qi was truly infuriated. Chapter 197 Sorry Thus, he decided to add this woman to the cklist. He coldly snorted and looked towards the other beauty, "You, follow me." "Heh ?" This woman was even more exaggerated, rolling her eyes at him. "Snake essence disease!" What?! Lord Qi could not believe his ears! Are they all rebelling? Qi Song''s face twitched uncontrobly, not willing to give up as he looked at the other pure and i ocent little beauty. But, this time he did not wait for Qi Song to speak. The pure loli younger sister was the first to curse, "Dammit, what are you looking at, ugly!" "?" Qi Song felt that his three views were shattered. These women who had been so well-behaved in front of him before, and yet he dared not say anything about them, were all struck by lightning! He was actually pretending to be a gentle and harmless little white rabbit in front of him! However, this was not the main point! The point is... "Who are you calling ugly?" Qi Song''s voice trembled. If she dared to say it was him. Let''s see if he can tear her apart today! F * ck! He hated it when people called him ugly the most in his life! "Ugly bastard!" Sister Loli''s words were shocking! Qi Song was so angry that smoke wasing out from his head! A slender finger pointed at her, then pointed at her nose in disbelief. "Wh-who did you say?" "What about you!?" Your mom didn''t teach you to be ugly and note out to scare people! " "Truly a wondrous flower!" "It''s really ugly, the Emperor Map is getting lower and lower, even such an ugly person is allowed to enter!" "I''m not interested!" "?" Qi Song''s face turned green. Never would he have thought that one day, he would be surrounded and attacked by someone at his beck and call! Moreover, this was the appearance attack that he could not tolerate the most! Although he wasn''t as handsome as his Third Brother, he still held a position in the realm of men and women. F * ck, he was actually called ugly today! Or could it be that after a few months, the aesthetic standards in B City had changed? A handsome man like him became the ugly man in their eyes? At this time, Lord Qi was stillpletely oblivious that the aesthetic standards had not changed, but ? How ugly! In the male restroom, Qi Song rested his hands on the counter and looked at his handsome face, muttering to himself, "His face is obviously still that face, how did he turn ugly? Handsome, they are obviously handsome! " "Boom ?" Just as Qi Song was enjoying himself looking at the mirror, a white figure suddenly barged in from outside, sticking to the door. Qi Song was shocked, he turned and looked. He saw a drunk woman leaning on the bathroom door panel. And it was a woman with a very good figure. He made sure he didn''t go into the wrong bathroom, then walked up to the woman and poked her on the shoulder with two fingers. "Hello, where''s thedies'' room?" "Ahh! Qi Song had not finished speaking when thedy pounced at him. The delicate fragrance of her body assaulted his nostrils. Qi Song could not help but take a light breath, "It''s so fragrant!" It didn''t have the smell of perfume, but rather, it was the smell of a woman''s body. He had never smelled such a good scent before! Qi Song lowered his head as if he had been bewitched, and gently sniffed at the woman''s neck. "Sorry, sorry ?" The woman mumbled to herself with an aggrieved choke that was so hoarse that it made one''s heart ache. Qi Song''s body stiffened slightly as he raised his head from her neck. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and looked at the woman''s head, then smiled naughtily, "What are you sorry for?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ?" "Sob, sob ?" The woman burst into tears. The ice-cold liquid dripped onto his neck. Qi Song''s heart trembled all of a sudden. She took in a light breath and couldn''t help but reach out to grab the woman''s face. In an instant, the woman''s exquisite facial features appeared before his eyes like a beautiful drawing. Her beautiful eyebrows, hazy red phoenix eyes, long and straight ck eyshes, and red nose bridge were all so perfect that he could not find any ws or ws. At this moment, the woman''s eyes were filled with tears as she lightly sobbed. She was like an injured kitten as she helplessly and apologetically looked at him. When Qi Song saw Liu Yiyi''s weak appearance, he felt as if he had been struck by a small stone and his heart was beating wildly. He had thought that he had already gotten used to thin and plump beauties, and it was already very difficult for anyone to amaze and sigh at his beauty. However, the woman in front of him caused his mind to be drowsy for a few seconds. He didn''t even know when his big hand would touch her cheek. The woman grabbed his hand. Her tears fell from the corner of her eyes and fell into his palm. Qi Song looked at her teary face and said, "What do you want me to do?" The woman''s tears stopped, her phoenix eyes revealed a trace of confusion. She blinked her long eyshes, then slowly raised her head and looked at him like a child, asking in a low voice, "Can you kiss me?" "?" Qi Song''s eyes shed, "Of course you can." The woman cried again, but this time her lips hooked into a smile. "Don''t cry!" Qi Song gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Mhmm, I won''t cry. Kiss me, okay?" The woman grabbed him by thepel. Qi Song stared at her, her beautiful eyes dimmed, "You really want me to kiss?" "Yes." "You asked for it yourself." He lifted her chin with one hand, turned the tables, and put his lips on the woman''s. Chapter 198 This Is What You Said The woman''s long eyshes fluttered shyly, but she stood on her tiptoes and willingly raised her head to cooperate with him. Qi Song''s body tensed as he ended the kiss with difficulty. The woman''s eyes were misty and soft as she requested, "More to kiss." Qi Song''s emotions immediately becameplicated. "Ugh ??" "Luo Yuan." The woman''s eyes were slightly closed, and her long eyshes were full of pitiful pearls. However, the words that she said were like a bucket of cold water that drenched Qi Song from head to toe. Qi Song''s face turned green, and he gnashed his teeth! Was this damned woman using him as a substitute for some man? Shame, shame! Qi Song grinded his teeth, wanting to shout at her. But when he saw the woman''s nk gaze, he suddenly couldn''t utter a word. However, he was unable to swallow his anger. He threw down a gold card and left. In the morning, the first rays of the sun shone through the French windows in a golden color. The two pots of lush green in front of the window were overflowing with the warm orange sunlight shining on the lush green leaves, giving them a sense of freshness. On the bed, Ye Xi was wrapped in a nket and stared at the ceiling above his head. Her lips, which had been moist, were now dry and pale. It was hard to tell what her current state of mind was. She could only feel a chill. Therefore, she hugged the velvet quilt tightly. His eyes were very dry and swollen. He closed his eyes, but he could not shed a single tear. Ye Xi was like a rag doll whose soul had been emptied out. Herrge eyes mechanically moved from the ceiling to the wall, and after that, she did not even move her gaze. She stared at the clock hand and minute hand, and started to spin one second at a time. When the hour hand turned to eleven o''clock, she slowly lowered her head and used her two delicate arms to support herself on the edge of the bed. Without any expression, Ye Xi went to shower and wash. After finishing, he changed into a set of clean clothes, then took his bag and walked out of the bedroom. Liu Hui was feeding the fishes, and seeing Ye Xi''s pale face, he was shocked and shouted at her a few times. Ye Xi acted as though he did not hear or agree, and walked straight towards the door. She bent her body to change her shoes, but just as she was about to open the door and go out, she stopped in her tracks. She turned her head mechanically to look at Liu Hui, and her voice was hoarse like someone who had walked in a barren desert for a long time. "Aunt Liu, where''s Mister?" When Liu Hui heard her voice, his heart skipped a beat. "Madam, mister went out very early." "Oh." Ye Xi turned his head and walked out. Liu Hui watched as the room door closed. He stared nkly for a long time before he sighed and shook his head, continuing to feed the fish. In the taxi on the way to the bus station, Ye Xi called Xu Qiu. Strangely, no one answered her call, and even called the family''sndline, which was picked up by Aunt Wu. He told her that when she was there, he had already left the house, and did not see her. After putting away the phone, Ye Xi felt a little uneasy. Someone had forcefully taken her awayst night, so she didn''t have the time to inform her mother. And looking at the phone, and not hearing from her, was she not worried about being brought home by someone or something else? Ye Xi pursed his lips, his fingers quickly moving across his phone''s contact list. He took out his hotel phone number and dialed without hesitation. However, the front desk told her that her mother had not been to the hotel at all today. Ye Xi''s heart tensed, his breathing became unstable and he immediately kept his phone, just as he was about to call Xu Qiu''s cell number again. However, his phone rang at the right time. The caller ID showed that it was Xu Qiu. Ye Xi immediately picked up the phone, "Mom, where are you?" "Xiao Xi, yesterday, I had something to do at the hotel, so I left early." I forgot to tell you, to make you worry, it''s your mom''s fault. " Xu Qiu''s soft and gentle voice was transmitted over the phone. "??" Ye Xi was startled, his brows knitted tightly, "Mother, you said that you have been at the hotel all this time?" "Yes, I''ve been at the hotel." Xu Qiu said. Ye Xi pursed her lips, her long eyshes drooping slightly, and she said softly, "Alright, I understand." "Xiao Xi." "Hmm?" Ye Xi asked. "Xiao Xi, what''s with your voice?" Have you caught a cold? " Xu Qiu asked nervously. The tip of Ye Xi''s nose twitched as she blinked the water vapor in her eyes. She secretly gasped, "Un, a little." "Is it serious? Have you taken any medicine? " Xu Qiu asked anxiously. "It''s not serious. I''ve already taken my medicine and I''m much better now. Don''t worry." Hearing her extremely anxious voice, Ye Xi said with red eyes. "??" Xu Qiu remained silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry." Ye Xi was startled, "Mother, what are you talking about? "What have you done to make me feel sorry for me?" "My daughter is sick, but my mother can''t stay by my daughter''s side. My mother is very derelict in her duty." Xu Qiu said apologetically. Ye Xi''s tears fell, he reached out his hand and wiped them away, then turned to look out the window. He took a deep breath and said, "Mom, you''re spoiling me too much, it''s just a small problem, it''s not serious." Ye Xi was afraid that she would say something else, so he quickly replied, "Mom, I have something urgent to do, I''ll call youter. You... You were staying at the hotelst night, so you definitely couldn''t get a good rest. "Mm. Alright." Ye Xi hung up, bowed his head and took two deep breaths before putting the phone back into his bag. "Chu Lingtian, you bastard, let go of me ??" In that car, just as Xu Qiu finished making the call, he was thrown out of the window by Chu Lingtian''s hands, and flipped over to hug Xu Qiu. "Blue, you''ve already made a call. You said that you won''t resist me again!" Chu Lingtian''s face darkened. "Did you bring me here for this? Chu Lingtian, you are so disgusting! " Xu Qiu shouted in shame and indignation. "Yes, this is exactly what I want. Honestly speaking, Lan Lan, I haven''t touched a woman for 12 years and have always been loyal to you. Am I moved?" Chu Lingtian''s voice was filled with evil thoughts. Because of his words, Xu Qiu''s eyes became blurry for a moment, but immediately after, the corner of her mouth revealed a mocking smile, and she ridiculed, "Chu Lingtian, do you think that I am still eighteen years old, and would be easily tricked by you? Twelve years? "Heh ??" If it was as he said, and he hadn''t touched a woman in twelve years, then who was that woman in the bamboo pavilionst time? "You don''t believe me?" Chu Lingtian raised his head from her face. His ck eyes burned ck as he stared intently at her. Xu Qiu was startled by his expression and suddenly became uncertain. Puckering his lips, he turned his face to the side and said coldly, "Do you believe that it''s that important? It''s none of my business whether you''ve touched other women or not! " "Hmph." Chu Lingtian pulled away from her face, and anger condensed between his eyebrows. "It''s none of your business? "Lan, I really wonder if what you said about loving me was true!" "??" Xu Qiu''s face was pale white, she stared straight at him. That kind of gaze, was as calm as water, yet also like an ice arrow, easily piercing the heart of others. Chu Lingtian''s face changed, a look of regret shed past his eyes. He cupped her face in his hands and said, "I didn''t mean it that way, I ??" "Yes, you are right, I never loved you at all, because the fool who loved you is dead and no longer alive! I''m Xu Qiu now, not what you call me, you love you that much right? "Go to hell, I''ll be able to see her once I die!" Xu Qiu stared at him with teary eyes. Even though the sparkling teardrops were flowing back and forth in her eyes, she was still biting her lips, trying her best not to let the tears fall. Hearing her tell him to die again. Chu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and from the depths of his eyes, burst forth a light that made people''s hearts palpitate. Chapter 199 I Beg You for a Favor Xu Qiu was extremely furious and ashamed. A woman in her thirties was already a mature woman, and furthermore, Xu Qiu was beautiful to begin with. With her natural refined temperament, even if she dressed up a little, she would still look to be in her twenties. Chu Lingtian sighed and squinted his eyes, "You are still as beautiful as ever!" "?" Xu Qiu''s face became hot, and she stared at him speechlessly. Chu Lingtian said hoarsely, "Didn''t you say you didn''t touch other women before? I''ll prove it to you right now, have I touched it or not!? " Just as Chu Lingtian''sst word fell, he suddenly lowered his head and fiercely grabbed Xu Qiu''s lips. Xu Qiu wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t. Chu Lingtian said: "I will prove it for you!" "Chu Lingtian, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Put me down! " "Be careful, otherwise you won''t even have your bones left!" "You are shameless!" Xu Qiu shouted in anger. "It''s not like I have the face to eat you!" Chu Lingtianughed indifferently. "?" Shameless! "Lord Chu." Chu Lingtian carried Xu Qiu downstairs. The male maid, who was dressed in a white shirt and ck vest, immediately stood respectfully, bowed 90 degrees, and said in a neat voice. Xu Qiu was shocked by the scene. Her face was burning in panic. After all, her daughter was already 20 years old, and being carried by a grown man was more or less challenging her ability to endure. Fortunately, the man put her down in time. "Bring the Madam her shoes!" "It''s Lord Chu." One of the slightly plump maids nodded and quickly entered a room. When she came out, she was holding a pair of white cotton straps. He walked to Xu Qiu, squatted and said, "Madam, I will help you put on your shoes!" After speaking to her, he carefully held Xu Qiu''s feet and put on his shoes. Xu Qiu u aturally wanted to wear it himself, but someone held his hand. She raised her head and looked at him. "What do you want to eat?" Chu Lingtian asked gently. Xu Qiu pursed her lips, "I want to go back!" "What do you want to eat?" Chu Lingtian lowered his brows and asked again. "I said I want to go back!" Xu Qiu could not help but raise his voice slightly. He had "tied" her up herest night. It was almost noon, and she had no intention of staying with him any longer. She just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible. Chu Lingtian''s face became cold, he stared at her stubborn face for a while, then said: Eat first, I''ll send you back after you finish eating! "No need ?" Say one more word. Do you believe that I can lock you up for the rest of your life? Chu Lingtian said fiercely. Xu Qiu''s face stiffened, and flushed red. Seeing her like that, Chu Lingtian softened his tone, stroking her head and said gently, "Be obedient!" "?" Xu Qiu moved her head away from his palm ufortably and did not say a word. With his palm extended outwards, Chu Lingtian squinted his eyes, raised his eyebrows and retracted his hand, ordering, "Make some of the vegetables that the Madam likes, hmm ? Stir-fried bamboo shoots, stewed eggnt, shredded sweet potatoes, rolled cabbage. Madam did not eat in the morning, so we had porridge at noon. " "It''s Lord Chu." In a few seconds, other than Xu Qiu and Chu Lingtian, there were other people in the living room. Xu Qiu withdrew his finger into his palm, and what resounded beside his ears time and time again, was his rich voice. He still remembered what she liked to eat and her habit of eating ? Dropping his eyes, Xu Qiu''s pupils trembled, red and red. Chu Lingtian stood in front of her, looked at her lowered head, and silently sighed. The taxi stopped at the bus stop, and Ye Xi got off. From afar, he saw Gu Li, the Gu''s Father and the two Gu''s Mother standing at the entrance of the bus stop, reluctantly exchanging greetings. Ye Xi exhaled, patted his face, raised the corner of his mouth and walked towards Gu Li. "Xiao Xi, here." When Gu Li saw Ye Xi, he jumped up and waved to her. Ye Xi was shocked. This mistress, the child has already been here for three months, aren''t you afraid he''ll disappear? After taking a deep breath, Ye Xi hurriedly waved his hands towards her. "Good day, Gu''s Father." Ye Xi walked in and politely greeted Gu''s Father and Gu''s Mother. Gu''s Father had always been a stern and stern person, without smiling at all. He merely nodded at Ye Xi and then turned to look at him, giving him all kinds of instructions. The Gu''s Mother''s temper was the same as Gu Li''s, a total of ten women, but at the moment, her eyes were red, her mouth pouting, as she stared at Gu Li without saying a word. Ye Xi pulled Gu''s Mother''s hand and consoled him, "Gu''s Mother, Shed only left for two or three years, he will be back very soon." "Xiao Xi, Big Chestnut has never left us for so long. Tell me about my heart, why is it that I''m so worried?" Gu''s Mother held Ye Xi''s hand tightly and said while sobbing. "Mom, don''t be like this, it''s not like I''m noting back, why are you crying!" When Gu Li saw Gu''s Mother''s reddened eyes, he frowned and pulled her other hand. "I was worried about you, you stinking girl!" Gu''s Mother red at Gu Li. Gu Li curled his lips, held onto her shoulder, and pushed her to Gu''s Father. He waved his hand and said, "Dad, quickly take my mother home, so that she won''t cry outter. How embarrassing!" "Big chestnut, you heartless little bastard!" Gu''s Mother shouted in grievance. "What about quality?" Gu Li rolled his eyes. "?" Gu''s Mother was speechless, he turned and threw himself into Gu''s Father''s embrace, "Hubby, your daughter despises me!" "Alright now my wife, my daughter has grown up and has her own path to walk. No matter how worried we are, we can''t worry about her for the rest of our lives." Gu''s Father patted her shoulder as a trace of gentleness shed across his strict face. Gu''s Mother started crying, "Don''t let Big chestnut leave, I''m not willing to leave!" Gu Li also cried, she turned her head hurriedly and looked at Ye Xi, tears falling unceasingly. Ye Xi sighed, went forward and gently hugged her, "It''s alright, I will be back soon, we will be waiting for you here!" Gu Li leaned on her shoulder and sobbed, "I know!" When Gu''s Father saw his daughter and wife crying, his eyes reddened and he shook his wife''s shoulders. Gu''s Mother stuck his head out from his embrace. Gu''s Father pointed to Gu Li behind him. Gu''s Mother turned to look. Gu Li who was lying on Ye Xi''s shoulder was shaking his back and crying. The tears couldn''t be stopped immediately, as he covered his face with the Gu''s Father''s hands. After sobbing for a while, she suddenly flung Gu''s Father''s hand away. He left without looking back. Gu''s Father looked at his wife''s back, who was crying as she cried, and felt upset. He turned his head and looked at Gu Li lovingly. Then, he nodded towards Ye Xi and turned to chase after his wife. After watching the two of them leave, Ye Xi then patted Gu Li''s back, "That''s enough, they have left." "Woo woo ?" Unexpectedly, after hearing Ye Xi''s words, Gu Li actually cried out. Ye Xi''s heart ached, and he hugged her tightly, "Are you stupid?" "Xiao Xi, I didn''t feel it when I left, but when I really left, I thought about how I wouldn''t be able to see her for two or three years. Why am I so sad?" Gu Li sobbed. How could he not be sad? How lonely was it to leave behind familiar things, familiar families, friends, and go to a ce that waspletely foreign to him? What do I do when I''m sad?" What do I do when I''m wronged? What do I do when I''m in trouble? What do I do when bullied? Thinking of this, Ye Xi almost cried with her. In the end, nothing happened. If the two of them lost their reason and started crying at the train station, it might only take half an hour before they would be on social news! Taking a deep breath, Ye Xi held onto Gu Li''s shoulder, allowing her to look up at him. You cried so miserably, you made meugh to death! " "..." "You''re the real man!" Gu Li''s teary face turned into a smile, he pulled her hand and ced it on her stomach, "How can a real man have such a thing?" "Ah ?" Ye Xi cried out softly, "Your stomach ?" "Hur hur." Gu Liughed with tears in his eyes as he looked at her shocked expression. "Like a drum." Ye Xi''s eyes shone as he looked at her stomach in surprise. "?" The corner of Gu Li''s mouth twitched. Ye Xi felt around for a while, and finally felt that people around him, who were just passing by, were looking at them strangely. Only then did Ye Xi and Gu Li open up a distance. Both of their faces were flushed. Those who didn''t know what had happened just now had thought that they were pulling the strings! The corner of their mouths twitched in embarrassment, and they couldn''t help but burst outughing at the same time. Ye Xi walked in front of her, "When will the carriage leave?" "One o''clock in the afternoon. About half an hour. " Gu Li said. Ye Xi frowned, "Have you eaten? "Yes." "Have you brought all the things you bought for Little Bean Sprout?" "Here." Gu Li helplessly looked at the big bags behind him. Ye Xi nodded, "There, remember to write to me often!" A letter? Gu Li rolled his eyes, "Ye Xi, where do you think I am heading to? Is it deep in the mountains or in the forest? " "?" Ye Xiughed, "I was afraid that there would be no signal." "Hmph." Gu Li nced at her and was about to say something, but he identally saw the red line in her eyes and raised his head in shock, "What''s wrong with your eyes?" Ye Xi''s face stiffened, he touched the corner of his eyes, "What''s wrong?" "It''s red." Gu Li said. "Oh, I was in the car. I left the door open. The wind was strong and my eyes were filled with sand. I kept rubbing it and that was it." Ye Xi said lightly, restrained himself and then, so that he didn''t have a hand to shakily hook his hair. Gu Li also believed it. He lowered his head and stayed silent for two minutes, then looked up towards Ye Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, I beg of you!" Chapter 200 I Dont like You to be like This Beg? Ye Xi unhappily pursed her lips, "What are you talking about? Why are we so foreign to each other?! " Gu Liughed lightly, "It''s not a formality, it''s a formality!" Hearing her words, Ye Xi became serious, and looked at her, "What''s the matter?" Gu Li held her hand as he said with bloodshot eyes, "In the few years that I''ve been gone, can you help me out and apany my parents more? As you can see, my mother is just a paper tiger. She looks strong, but in reality, she''s extremely weak. I''m afraid that she ?? "Heh heh, love has be a disease." She smiled to hide her worry. Ye Xi rubbed the corner of her eyes, "Don''t worry, even if you didn''t say it, I would still have gone to see Gu''s Father frequently." "Thank you!" Gu Li hugged her and said gratefully. Ye Xi sighed, "If you keep talking like that, I''ll be angry too!" "Trash!" Gu Liughed and pushed her away, rolling his eyes, "Xiao Xi, there''s one more thing." "What?" After sending Gu Li off, Ye Xi didn''t want to return home, so he lost all sense of direction and wandered around the main street in a daze. Unknowingly, he had arrived at the resting area on the street and was sitting on a chair. Ye Xi''s lifeless eyes looked at the bustling crowd as they walked past, but his heart couldn''t help but feel a little deste. When the phone from his bag rang, Ye Xi was staring at a couple that were making a ruckus. The girl was angry, but the boy was not angry. Hearing the ringtone, Ye Xi''s empty eyes shed with a hint of light. After blinking his eyes slightly, Ye Xi opened his bag and took out his phone from within. Ye Xi''s eyes became watery as his fingertips trembled. A teardrop fell down the corner of his eye andnded on the phone''s screen. Ye Xi panicked and cried. Looking at the people around him and seeing that no one was paying attention, he heaved a sigh of relief. He lowered his head and wiped away the tears on his phone''s screen, about to pick it up. He wiped his hand across the screen and identally hung up the phone! Ye Xi''s eyes widened, she bit her lips and stared at the phone, wanting to cry but having no tears. After confirming again and again that he really had identally hung up. Ye Xi took a deep breath and called her back. But after calling three times, someone didn''t answer. Ye Xi''s tears fell uncontrobly, "Ye Xi, you''re so stupid!" Ye Xi cried as she replied, "Hubby, calling is not my intention. I just identally hung up. "You, what''s the matter?" Seeing that the message had been sent sessfully, Ye Xi shamelessly covered his eyes. Just because he had identally hung up a phone call, he cried sorrowfully for a good while in the resting area. Perhaps, it wasn''t just because he was worried about someone getting angry after hanging up the phone! In the office of the Huo''s Group CEO. A handsome man with a cold expression was sitting on the sofa. He pointed his slender white finger at the screen of the phone. The girl''s sad face and a pair of deep ck eyes were slowly frozen. Suddenly, he opened his hand and gripped the phone tightly. With a cold expression, he got up and walked out of the office quickly without even taking his jacket. Ye Xi stared at his phone and waited half an hour, but did not receive any news from the person he was talking to. He sniffed twice, then exhaled lightly and picked up his bag, standing up, he walked out of the resting area. Just as she reached the driveway and was about to take a taxi home, a familiar Maybach jerked its tail and came to a sudden halt in front of her. Ye Xi was stu ed, he stared nkly at the man in the driver''s seat with a cold gaze. "Get in!" The man looked at her expressionlessly. Ye Xi''s eyes reddened, and she nodded slightly, as though she was afraid that she was too slow. He couldn''t wait to drive the car, so she ran to the front of the car and opened the door, then jumped onto the car like a nimble little dog. Closing the door, without waiting for him to speak, she obediently fastened her seat belt, turned her head, and stared at him with her beautiful and watery big eyes. The man pursed his lips, stared at the seat belt on her body, and then turned, leaving her with a cold profile. Ye Xi''s face darkened, she secretly inhaled, then smiled and asked: "Hubby, how did you know I was here? "You, you came specifically to pick me up?" Huo Yaoting nced at her out of the corner of his eye. There was a hint of careful ttery on her small face, but the smile on her face was forced and unyielding. Huo Yaoting''s jaw slightly tightened, he frowned, and spoke in a neutral tone, "Ying Huai, I saw you." So, he didn''t know that she was here, nor did he deliberatelye to pick her up? The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth stiffened. He lowered his head and said softly, "That''s true, I didn''t tell you where I was. How did you know I was here, and then specially came to pick me up?" Huo Yaoting''s fingers that were holding the steering wheel tightened as he bit his lips. His face suddenly became covered with ayer of ice, and his eyes stared straight ahead. His thin lips were stretched into a cold straight line, not saying a word. The temperature in the car suddenly dropped to ice, causing Ye Xi to feel cold all over again, his fingertips curled up slightly as he turned his head to look out the window. The dense fog in her eyes flowed out before dissipating. Only then did she slowly turn her head to look at him. "Yesterday ??" "Creak ??" Just as Ye Xi opened her mouth, the car suddenly braked, and stopped when she waspletely unprepared. Ye Xi''s entire body could not help but lean forward, then was suddenly brought back by the safety belt on his body. His back and head heavily crashed onto the back of the carriage. Ye Xi''s face turned white, her spine trembled, and her mind went nk for a few seconds. Her sparkling tears were stuck in her eyes, unable to fall for a long time. A pair of slender white hands tightly grasped the seat belt in front of her as she looked at the man beside her in panic. Huo Yaoting''s face was covered in ayer of dense ck Qi, his cold gaze was like a sharp sword slicing through steel, de after de shed onto Ye Xi''s body. Ye Xi''s heart tightened, this kind of him, allowed her to see the look of him thinking that she ran away from home in a rage. Ye Xi''s throat moved slightly as he swallowed, and could not help but slightly press his body closer to the window. Seeing her like that, a bloodthirsty and cruel look shed past Huo Yaoting''s eyes. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Xi''s wrist, using a slight force to pull her over and kissed her. Chapter 201 I Dont Mind After the punishment. The little girl in his arms obediently leaned on him. Huo Yaoting frowned. Closing his eyes, Huo Yaoting lowered his head and kissed her on her heart before bowing. He grabbed her clothes and wrapped her tightly in it, gently cing her in the front seat and buckling her seat belt. He drove the car to its maximum speed and headed straight for Fragrant City Apartment. When Huo Yaoting returned, he was wiping away the dust with a feather duster when he saw the pale Ye Xi in Huo Yaoting''s arms. However, Huo Yaoting''s face was as cold as an asura, he dared not ask and could only watch as carried the person into the bedroom. Last night, he had people investigate every single one of the people that the little girl had been in contact with since she was young. However, before the little girl turned sixteen, other than the Qiao siblings, she had very little contact with anyone, even if they were of the same sex. As for the information from before she was sixteen, it was practically allpletely rted to her and Qiao Jinglian. Furthermore, regardless of whether it was from the same sex or the opposite sex, they had both alienated Ye Xi because of Qiao Jinglian''s warning, so much that before Ye Xi was sixteen, he didn''t have a single friend other than Qiao Jinglian. The information also showed that the twelve-year-old Ye Xi was like a follower to Qiao Jinglian. As long as there was a Qiao Jinglian, there would be a Ye Xi. And after twelve years of age, Ye Xi suddenly started to distance himself from Qiao Jinglian, focusing solely on learning, and jumped two levels in a row. In other words, when other people graduated from university, they would normally be 21 or 22 years old, or even 23 or 24 years old. It was also at that time that Qiao Jinglian started his "bullying" spree of four years towards Ye Xi. Therefore, the senior student that she talked aboutst time, the guy who loved to bully her, was Qiao Jinglian! Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, staring deeply at Ye Xi who was in his embrace, "At the age of twelve, someone stole your heart, right?" Huo Yaoting gently ced Ye Xi on the bed. Ye Xiid on the bed, her beautiful eyebrows also locked tightly together. In this stretch of blue, her entire person seemed to be depressed and unhappy. When Huo Yaoting saw this little girl, his heart was suddenly pierced. He took a breath, bent down, and kissed between her tightly knitted eyebrows. Then, he got up and went to the Item Storage Pavilion on the side of the wall. He took out the medicine kit and took out the ointment and sterile swab, then walked back to Ye Xi''s side. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips tightly, opened up an ointment and applied it on her. Suddenly, the little girl on the bed started to sob. Huo Yaoting''s throat tightened. He knew that he had hurt her, but he couldn''t control himself. As long as he thought that the person in her heart wasn''t him, he would feel a mad jealousy! Huo Yaoting''s heart sank, his gaze was bright yetplicated as he stared at the little girl who was spitting tears. Huo Yaoting''s heart seemed to be held tightly by a pair of heartless big hands. Perhaps at this moment, he finally realized that the punishment he had given her, the bullying. In the end, his pain, was far heavier than hers, much worse than hers. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth rose bitterly, and was about to stand up, but his hand was held gently by a small hand. After he retracted his gaze, Huo Yaoting looked up at the small girl who still had her eyes closed. The moment he looked at her, her long eyshes trembled, and then she slowly opened her eyes. She looked at him with eyes like a ruby lying in water, so beautiful they broke one''s heart. Huo Yaoting''s Adam''s apple moved, he closed his eyes and kissed her eyes. Ye Xi''s tears rolled down her face once again as she beat him with her other hand. Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up, her lips, between her eyebrows, nose, and cheeks. At this moment, he seemed like apletely different person fromst night and the time he was in the carriage. Chapter 202 Go away I Hate You Before, he was like a thug, but now, he was as gentle as a gentleman. Howl ?" "I hate you, I really hate you. Why are you always like this, why do you always not listen to my exnation first? I hate you, wuwu ? Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned red, he embraced her tightly and gently pecked her ear, "Alright, I will listen to your exnation now, what do you think?" "I don''t want to talk anymore. Go away, go away, I hate you!" Ye Xi willfully pushed him. His eyes were swollen from crying and his voice was so hoarse it sounded like it came from another person. Huo Yaoting''s thin lips tensed up, his breathing became heavier, and he hugged her even more tightly. "Wahh ?" Ye Xi was like a child as she pressed her face into his embrace and cried her heart out. Her two small hands never stopped beating him up. Huo Yaoting let her cry, let her beat him. Half an hourter, the little girl stopped crying. However, she did not stop beating on his embrace. Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes and looked at her little fist, only to see that hers had turned red. He frowned, unable to bear it. He pursed his lips and held her fist, staring at the red mark on her fist with his eyes. He nced at her helplessly and said, "Stop hitting me, your hand hurts!" "Wuu ?" "Stop being so hypocritical!" Ye Xi was truly angry this time, as she pulled back her hand while crying, "Go away, I don''t want to see you right now." Huo Yaoting pulled her into his embrace. Ye Xi naturally refused to listen to him, her red face struggling like a little bull as she cried out, "Go, go away!" Huo Yaoting buried his face in the back of her neck, "I haven''t slept for the whole night, I''m tired. Wait for me to rest well, then we go back. What are you pretending to be pitiful?! Ye Xi sobbed as she stared at him from behind, her eyes filled with tears as she said, "You have to sleep in another room." "?" Huo Yaoting did not utter a word. Ye Xi curled his lips, as if he was about to cry again, but in the end, he didn''t. Instead, he simply lifted his chin and ced it on top of her hair. Azy, soft, and mellow voice came from the top of his head. "Be a bit more obedient, don''t make trouble!" "?" Ye Xi''s eyes reddened, was it her fault?! Ye Xi also stopped making trouble, like a puppet in his embrace, and did not make a sound for a long time. Huo Yaoting saw the panic in her eyes, and even more so, saw her defense. A ck sh passed through his eyes as he knitted his brows tightly, enveloping her within his embrace. Ye Xi''s body stiffened, her small face became abnormal white, she stared wide-eyed, not daring to let out a breath. Huo Yaoting looked down at her, "If you don''t want to sleep, I don''t mind doing something else with you!" Ye Xi''s heart trembled, and he closed his eyes without thinking. His lowered eyshes trembled uncontrobly. Huo Yaoting sighed as hisrge palm gently caressed her smooth and long hair. His eyes were filled with strong feelings, as he stared at her, as if he would never be able to see enough of her. After a long while, the little girl''s eyshes stopped moving. Her breath was shallow and she slowly lowered her hand. But he knew she wasn''t asleep. Huo Yaoting lowered his head, his thin lips continuously pecking at her forehead. Ye Xi''s long eyshes moved, as though he wanted to open his eyes, but in the end he did not. She only felt her eyelids grow heavier and heavier, and the sleepiness growing stronger. Unknowingly, she leaned her face into his embrace and fell asleep. The corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up. At this moment, he didn''t want to think about whether or not there was anyone else living in her heart, as long as she was still by his side. Reaching out his arms and hugging the small girl tightly, Huo Yaoting lowered his head and slowly closed his eyes. During the time that Huo Yaoting was half asleep, he habitually made a hooking motion, yet aside from the air, he didn''t manage to hug anything. Huo Yaoting suddenly frowned, he opened his eyes and sca ed the bedroom, but did not see anyone, his cool and handsome face immediately turned cold. Chapter 203 Accompany Me He jumped up and walked straight out of the bedroom without even putting on his shoes. It was already six in the afternoon, so Liu Hui ced the di er on the table. Just as he was about to leave, he saw Huo Yaoting walked out with a "killing intent", causing his face to turn white as he stood in the living room staring at him. "Where''s Madame?" The sound line was heavy and dull. Liu Hui took a deep breath and said with a tremble of his face, "Madam just left, she has." Go out?! Huo Yaoting''s eyes became cold and he walked towards the door with a serious face. Seeing that he was not wearing any shoes, Liu Hui wanted to say something, but did not dare to. He opened the door and was about to leave. However, just as he stretched out one of his feet, he suddenly stopped. Liu Hui''s eyelids could not help but twitch. Following that, a clear and hoarse female voice was heard from outside the door. "Excuse me, I''m going in." It''s Madame! Liu Hui heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like this mister and missus were at loggerheads. Just now, mister must have been afraid that missus would run away from home, so he hurriedly went out to look for her. Shaking his head, Liu Hui quickly took off her apron, in case the two of them were to quarrelter on, she stood at the side and advised them not to go too far, it would be good to avoid them, but rather, to avoid them! Ye Xi lowered his head and sat down at the dining table for di er,pletely ignoring the fact that the man opposite him was looking at her. Huo Yaoting''s face turned foul, he ced one hand on the table, looking at the little girl who was eating with relish with his eyes. After a long time that he did not hear her speak, Huo Yaoting frowned, and could only ask: "Where did you go?" "?" Ye Xi did not speak, he picked up the small bowl beside him and started drinking the soup. Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up, he stared at Ye Xi, who was drinking the soup, and ced the small bowl by the side. He gritted his teeth and asked: "Is it good?" Ye Xi still did not make a sound, and continued to nibble on the Pepper Chicken s. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, his face the color of a pig''s liver. This was the first time that the little girl had tantly ignored him! No, not ignored! It was that he was transparent in front of her, she could not see him! Ye Xi''s lowered long eyshes covered the brightness in her eyes, as she ate half of a te of Pepper Chicken and drank two more bowls of soup before standing up and walking towards her bedroom, satisfied. "?" The muscles on both sides of his temple throbbed. Staring at Ye Xi''s back, his breathing became heavy. How dare they ignore him! This little girl was the first one! Clenching his fists, Huo Yaoting suddenly stood up and followed behind. Ye Xi heard the footsteps from behind him, his scalp tightened, the small fists hanging on both sides of his body withdrew. His steps quickened, and he entered the bedroom. When Huo Yaoting came in after him, he was already sitting on the fluffy nket in front of the French window, holding onto an ancient book and reading it with "full concentration". Huo Yaoting walked over with a dark face and stood next to Ye Xi. His aura was so strong that Ye Xi almost raised his head to look at him. Ye Xi secretly took a deep breath and used all his self-control to not lift his head. From Huo Yaoting''s perspective, he could only see the little girl''s calm profile and her slender and long eyshes. It was as if he was standing by her side and she waspletely unmoved by his actions. His eyes narrowed, Huo Yaoting did not know what he was thinking, but he raised his eyebrows and kicked at Ye Xi. Actually, it wasn''t a kick. At most, it was just a light touch, but it made people feel like he was very childish! On the other side, Ye Xi''s mouth twitched a little, making him unable to see anything. He tilted his head to the side, and flipped over a page of books. Huo Yaoting''s clean and thin lips lightly pursed, and then kicked out. Ye Xi was obviously crawled up by the cat, and did not move at all. Huo Yaoting''s handsome face grew longer and longer, and he raised his leg to kick again. Just as he was resting, Ye Xi''s phone suddenly rang. Ye Xi secretly nced at his raised feet. He was not wearing shoes, his feet were bare, and he was not wearing anything. It seemed that he had not worn shoes since she had returned, and that he had not worn shoes since then. Ye Xi pursed her lips, thinking that since the weather was hot now, it wouldn''t matter if she didn''t wear it, but it was just that when she felt that he was barefoot, it did not match his temperament at all. Ye Xi shook his head and harrumphed. She didn''t care if he did or not, she was still angry, why did she care. Ye Zichen pouted. Ye Xi stood up, brushed past Huo Yaoting without even ncing at him, and went to the bedside table, picking up the phone to take a look, seeing that it was the "department head", Ye Xi''s small face became solemn. She took in a breath of air, and epted the call. "Director." "Yes, thank you for reminding me, Director. I didn''t forget." "I will definitely live up to the school''s expectations and not embarrass the school." "I will." "Yes, yes, director. Goodbye." "?" Just as Ye Xi hung up, a clear and cold male voice came over. "What is it?" "Oh, the director specifically called to remind me that I forgot about going to work at Huo''s Group on Monday." Ye Xi subconsciously replied. "Heh ?" "You''re finally willing to speak to me?" The manughed in a low, satisfied voice. "?" The corner of Ye Xi''s eyes twitched, he turned around and saw that there was someone behind her with his hands in his pockets, and his right eyebrow raised, looking at her with a smile that was not a smile. Ye Xi swallowed his saliva. Only then did he realize that he had just answered his question absentmindedly. He was a little upset, but he didn''t show it on his face. Ye Xi nced at him before indifferently withdrawing his gaze. He returned the phone to the bedside table calmly and turned around with an expressionless face, wanting to return back to the window to continue his "reading". However, just as he turned around, Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly shed. When he brought her back to her senses, she was already in someone''s embrace. Ye Xi gasped, staring at the man above his head wide-eyed. Huo Yaoting freed one hand and pressed on Ye Xi''s stomach. "Ugh ?" Ye Xi unbearably frowned, herrge eyes spewed out a small me as she stared at him with hidden bitterness. Did she just eat her fill? He pressed! Huo Yaoting scoffed, "You sure have a good appetite!" Ye Xi pulled at her little face without saying a word. Huo Yaoting scratched her nose, "I haven''t eaten yet, eat with me!" Without waiting for Ye Xi''s response, he forcibly carried Ye Xi and walked out of the bedroom. Ye Xi didn''t want to speak, so he was carried to the living room. At the dining table, Huo Yaoting sat on the stool, while he was tyra ically hugged while he was unable to move. Chapter 204 In His Heart His Name Was Branded on His Heart He hugged Ye Xi with one hand and held onto the chopsticks with the other, his bone-sharp big hand. He ate gracefully, asionally twisting a piece of Pepper Chicken to tease Ye Xi, and since Ye Xi was not paying attention to him, he put the Pepper Chicken beside the bowl and did not eat it. His meals had always been light and light, and a heavy taste like that of Pepper Chicken would never appear as long as he was around. Ye Xi also noticed that his taste was actually very light. For example, the Soup Dumplings for breakfast, if it was stuffed with meat, he would not even look at it. The dishes prepared by the Aunt Liu were also half clear. Ye Xi was unable to break free from him, and did not waste time either. He sat on top of Yue Yang and stared at the dishes dropped by the chopsticks in his hands, and other than the small green vegetable that he had touched, he moved very little, to the point that he rarely touched meat. Ye Xi couldn''t help but frown. Didn''t they say that boys were carnivores? Why doesn''t he eat meat? While he was thinking, a warm mark suddenly appeared on his forehead. Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped, when he raised his eyes to look, he saw the thin lips he retreated slightly. Those lips, if you looked at them from a closer distance, were even more beautiful. Ye Xi''s eyes became misty as he stared at him nkly. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth curved up, he tapped the tip of her nose and gently asked: "What are you looking at?" Ye Xi blinked, and opened her eyes wide as she saw the pair of eyes that carried a faint smile. Her small face slightly heated up as she lowered her head, not saying a word. Huo Yaoting looked at the stubborn and ufortable little face, and sighed in his heart. He put down the chopsticks in his hands, picked her up and carried her towards the sofa. Being supported by one of his hands, Ye Xi was a little shaken, instinctively she reached out and grabbed his shoulder. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed with a trace of sess, and his voice sounded a little hoarse and low: "Are you angry with me?" "??" Ye Xi blinked his eyes. The love in Huo Yaoting''s eyes was so strong and fierce. Ye Xi stared into his eyes, filled with fear and caution. Huo Yaoting sighed softly as he opened his arms, one holding her waist and the other holding the back of her head, and the two holding her tightly in his arms. Ye Xi''s chin lightly rested on his shoulder as tears dripped down. The pain and suffering she had never felt before grew like an intable ball in her heart. It was as if it was about to explode in her thin arms. She couldn''t help but think that since she was younger than him, he might really treat her like a child, giving her a piece of candy with a p. That way, she wouldn''t mind and could pretend that nothing had happened. However ?? She wasn''t a child after all. She knew that it wasn''t anything. Any harm could be dealt with a piece of candy. She would be sad, she would be sad, she would be ?? She was injured. Did he know how upset she felt when he bullied her? The more he thought about it, the more sad Ye Xi became. Tears welled up in her eyes and poured out like a fountain. However, she tightly pursed her lips to prevent herself from crying out loud. However, it was precisely this kind of appearance of hers that made people''s heart ache even more. Huo Yaoting''s throat was blocked, his heart felt like it was being pierced with needles, it was extremely painful. Pursing his lips, Huo Yaoting kept kissing Ye Xi''s hair, ears, cheeks, and neck lightly, hoping to express something with such a gentle kiss. For example, he was sorry, he was cherishing her, he was caring, he was jealous, he was filled with love that was about to burst out from his heart. He wanted this girl. From the first time he saw her, he was certain that this girl must be his! If the little girl was destined to belong to someone, then that person would definitely be him, Huo Yaoting. And the little girl''s heart, was bound to have his, Huo Yaoting''s, name engraved on it, and it could only be his, Huo Yaoting''s, name! Chapter 205 Ill Send You First On the morning of the second day, Ye Xi received a call from Qiao Wei, inviting her to meet him at the Wukang Coffee Shop. Qiao Wei''s voice came through the phone, it was hoarse and tired, with a hint of exasperation, it was not a situation where Ye Xi could reject her. He thought about how he was going to bring Xiao Bao back from the Ye Family today. Since she was going to go out anyways, she decided to go see Qiao Wei first before going back to the Ye Family to fetch Xiao Bao. After hanging up, Ye Xi looked at the man who was hugging her behind him. His long eyshes lightly moved, and he lowered his head, then grabbed onto her waist and tried to move her away. Just as his hand touched her arm, his hand suddenly grasped her wrist, and with a slight movement, he pulled her hand into his palm. "You''re going to get up?" He had just woken up, and his voice was rustling, hoarse, andid-back. Ye Xi did not speak, he only nodded his head lightly. Huo Yaoting still had his eyes closed, so he naturally couldn''t see her nodding her head. Her smooth brows slightly wrinkled, Huo Yaoting stared straight at her with his big eyes, straightened up, and turned to face him with one hand holding Ye Xi''s small face. When he woke up, his hair was still untidied and a little fluffy. His face was still the same gentle look he always had when he slept. And his eyes were so focused. Ye Xi''s face, was not under her control, it had turned red and his eyes were blinking, trying to avoid her gaze. His strong physique suddenly flipped over and pressed down on her body. His pair of strong, iron-wed hands grabbed her wrists and raised her above his head. His ck eyes burned with a raging fire as he gazed at her. Ye Xi''s pupils expanded, her small body continuously shrank, and she nervously asked in a small voice, "What are you doing?" Huo Yaoting looked deeply into her eyes that were filled with a stubborn light, he sighed lightly, then kissed between her eyebrows. He released her hand, got off her body, and walked towards the washroom. After a while, the sound of water sshing could be heard. Ye Xi''s heart was beating quickly, in the depths of his hazy eyes, there were faint waves of emotion. When Huo Yaoting came out, his small body only wrapped in a white bath towel, Ye Xi had already changed his clothes, and was sitting on the side of the bed in a daze. Her eyes shed when he came out. She stood up, walked past him, and went into the bathroom. Huo Yaoting frowned as he watched her walk into the bathroom. He only retracted his gaze after she had closed the door. Pursing his lips, Huo Yaoting''s thin lips curled up into a smile of self-mockery. The feeling of being ignored by the little girl was really ?? This was terrible! He walked to the wardrobe and opened it. His slender fingers moved between a row of blue and white shirts. Finally, he stopped on a dark blue shirt. He fastened the clothes rack with his fingertips and took out the shirt. Then he opened the cupboard that held his tie, his eyes skimmed over the various colored ties, and finally took out a ck tie that didn''t match with his dark blue shirt. After Ye Xi finished washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he saw Huo Yaoting standing in front of the mirror on the side of the wardrobe and looking into it. He could see hering out from the mirror, so he turned to look at her. Ye Xi only stood on his body for a second, then walked to the head of the bed, picked up his phone and bag on the table, and then walked out of the bedroom. Huo Yaoting''s expression was a little u atural as he stood there for a while. Then, frowning, he tore off the tie around his neck and threw it on the ground. Beside the dining table, Ye Xi was quietly chewing on a piece of bread and drinking a mouthful of milk. He frowned, as if he wanted to say something, but after holding in for a long time, he was unable to say a word. Huo Yaoting took his knife and fork and elegantly sliced up the fried eggs on his te, without even lifting a eyelid, he said, "If you have something to say, just say it." "??" Ye Xi stopped chewing the bread, nced at him once, then lowered her head and said, "I''m going out today." "I know." Huo Yaoting''s brows furrowed slightly, but his figure was clear enough. He heard it when she picked up the phone this morning. The one who asked her out was Qiao Wei. Qiao Jinglian''s second sister! Ye Xi was startled, she raised her head and looked at him, but she did not know what to say when he said that. Huo Yaoting forked two eggs and ate it. When he put the third egg on his lips, he didn''t want to eat it anymore. He pursed his lips and threw the knife and fork onto the te, letting out a soft crackling sound when the knife and fork knocked against the te. He slowly and elegantly took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. He lightly flung the tissue on the table, then raised his head. He squinted at her and said, "I have something to take care of. I''ll take you wherever you go first." Chapter 206 Alcoholic Chaos "..." "No need." Ye Xi stared nkly before looking at him and saying, "I still have to wait a while before I go out. "Wait a minute, I''ll take a taxi." After pausing for a while, Ye Xi continued, "In the afternoon, I will go back to my mother''s ce to bring Little Treasure back." Little Treasure? Huo Yaoting stared at the small hut beside the LCD TV, and noticed that the little monster was not there. Pursing his lips, Huo Yaoting stared at her deeply, and did not insist on sending her over himself. He stood up and walked towards the door. Just as he stood up, Ye Xi also subconsciously stood up. Huo Yaoting was startled, and looked at her. Ye Xi''s fingertip tightened, a slight depressing feeling condensed between her eyebrows, as she pursed her lips and sat down. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, walked to her side, lowered his head, and kissed her lips, "I''m going." Ye Xi''s face heated up, hisrge eyes blinked twice, and nodded gently. Huo Yaoting patted her head, and then turned and walked to the door. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief, and her face lit up. Patting his face, Ye Xi took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. He sat in his seat for ten minutes to confirm that the person was far away from him. Then, he stood up and said a few words to Aunt Liu before leaving the room with his bag. In front of the apartment building, Ye Xi waited for more than ten minutes before a taxi arrived. The moment he got on the taxi, he received a call from Qiao Wei. In her impression, Qiao Wei belonged to thezy and seductive type of Garfield [1]. In front of her, she was always calm,posed, unhurried, and even gave off a feeling ofziness. This was the first time he was so impatient today! This caused Ye Xi to be somewhat nervous. Just as the taxi that Ye Xi was riding disappeared in front of Fragrant City Apartment Tower, a ck Maybach that was hidden in the underground parking lot next to the apartment building finally slipped out without a sound and stopped in front of the building. Inside the car, a man covered in ayer of cold ice, with a dark face and eyes as deep as a cave, locked the direction of the taxi. With one hand, long and clean, he held the steering wheel. With the other, he took out a Bluetooth headset from the hiddenpartment in the car and hung it by his ear. "Boss." A deep, respectful male voice entered the man''s ear through the Bluetooth earpiece. "Follow the wife." The man''s voice was cold. "Yes." "I want a video!" The man said coldly. "Yes." Remove the Bluetooth headset. The man threw it into the secretpartment. He pursed his lips and put his white hands on the steering wheel, clenching them tightly. As for Maybach, he too dashed out and disappeared without a trace. Ye Xi rushed to the coffee shop, and when he found Qiao Wei, he saw her weakly lying on the table. She being like this caused Ye Xi to be startled, and he anxiously sat down beside her, gently holding onto her arm. Qiao Wei''s body stiffened, he slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Xi, his voice bing hoarse, "You''re here!" Seeing her pale face and the bloodshot eyes of her mother, Ye Xi''s heart tightened, "Sister Weiwei, what''s wrong with you? What happened? " "Wa woo woo woo ?" It was fine if Ye Xi didn''t ask, but when he asked, Qiao Wei actually cried for her on the spot. Ye Xi was so scared that he was at a loss on what to do. Sister Weiwei, this is a coffee shop! "Xiao Xi, wuu wuu, I slept for a weirdo!" Qiao Wei cried. Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly opened wide! So it wasn''t a big deal for her to suddenly cry in front of her, but a heavyweight bomb was waiting for her here! Feeling the gazes that were directed at him from all directions that were filled with the intent of gossip, Ye Xi wanted to dig a hole and bury both of them! Ye Xi looked at Qiao Wei, who was crying so hard in front of her that tears were flowing down his face, gritted his teeth as he grabbed their bags with one hand and ran out of the coffee shop while holding Qiao Wei with the other. Sitting in Qiao Wei''s car, Ye Xi ced a tissue box in front of him and looked at the tissue paper in the car that she had thrown everywhere with tears and snot all over. After tolerating for a long time, he carefully looked at Qiao Wei who was still crying uncontrobly and asked, "Sister Weiwei, what exactly happened?" Awoo ?" "Ye Xiao Xi, don''t ask me, wuu ? The moment Ye Xi opened his mouth, Qiao Wei''s cries, which had originally been ing to give up, suddenly became loud again. Ye Xi''s face trembled violently, he dared not ask immediately, "Alright, alright, I won''t ask." Qiao Wei held the paper up to his nose and looked at Ye Xi with tears streaming down his face, but he gradually stopped crying. He sniffed and said, "Forget it, you should ask me. "?" So, Sister Weiwei, should I ask, or shouldn''t I?! Ye Xi twitched the corner of his mouth, and did not speak for a while. "Hey, Ye Xi, why don''t you ask me?" Qiao Wei red at her with her swollen phoenix eyes. "?" Three ck lines appeared on Ye Xi''s forehead, and he said tentatively, "Then I really do ask, you can''t cry anymore." "?" Qiao Wei forced out two drops of tears and said while puffing, "I''ll do my best!" Ye Xi, "..." Staring at her for a while, Ye Xi sighed in his heart, took out a tissue and leaned over, helping her wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes, "Sister Weiwei, what exactly do you mean by what you said in the coffee shop?" "It means that your Sister Weiwei has finally ended the long life of an old woman and stepped into the new century." Qiao Wei joked while crying. Hearing her say that, Ye Xi couldn''t help but be shocked: "What''s going on?" Thinking of something, Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, "It can''t be that you were given a beating by someone ?" "?" Qiao Wei had aplicated look on his face, "I don''t know whether it was I who was given something or I was the one who gave it to something!" Ye Xi was startled, "What do you mean?" Qiao Wei said as he covered his eyes in shame, "Your Sister Weiwei has lived for a long time and has also gotten back to being fashionable, learning the unruly nature of a drunk person!" "?" Hehe, hehe ? Ye Xi nced at Qiao Wei, then nced at him again, and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "That man ?" Don''t tell me about that man!" "Qiao Wei suddenly roared in excitement. Her beautiful phoenix eyes revealed a murderous look as she ground her teeth." "That is a great stain on my life. A great shame, a great shame! Seeing her so excited, Ye Xi''s eyes shed. What to do, she seemed to be even more curious about that man, she really wanted to know what he was going to do? Chapter 207 It Was Better to be the First to Strike "Xiao Xi, only you know about this. You must not tell anyone else." Qiao Wei held her hand and said with tears in his eyes. Originally, she didn''t want to tell anyone, but after locking herself in her room for the whole day, the more she held herself back, the more miserable she felt. Sadly, other than Ye Xi, she couldn''t find anyone else to confide in. So he had to call her. "Don''t worry Sister Weiwei, I promise I won''t tell anyone else about this. The man knows. " Ye Xi sessfully changed the topic to that man. Touching her nose, Ye Xi suddenly felt that she had some intelligence and gave herself a Like. Qiao Wei was stu ed, he regained his senses and grabbed onto Ye Xi''s hand, "That''s right, Xiao Xi, luckily you reminded me, that man still knows, and it seems that he is not allowed to spread the news. I have decided to make the first move!" "?" Ye Xi was shocked, "Sister Weiwei, what are you trying to do?" Qiao Wei squinted his eyes and moved his neck! Ye Xi clicked his tongue, "Sister Weiwei, this is illegal!" "Hmph." Qiao Wei snorted, "I don''t care if it''s illegal or not, if he dares to spread the news, I''ll destroy his son and grandson!" Hundred Sons Thousand Sun? Ye Xi was startled, and was unable to think straight for a moment. Qiao Wei rolled her eyes, but even a beautiful woman rolling her eyes was pleasing to the eye, "Castrate him, then we will cut off his roots, and cut off his roots, where did he get the hundred sons and thousand grandchildren from?" "?" Ye Xi smirked. She resentfully nced at Qiao Wei, who was itching to give it a try. The book was right, only women and viins were hard to raise. Wait a minute, something doesn''t seem right! Wasn''t she a woman herself? Fine, then let''s just assume that she didn''t think of it that way! Cough cough! "Xiao Xi,e with me to a ce." Qiao Wei said as he ced the balls of tissue on the ground and prepared to leave. Ye Xi immediately grabbed her, "Where are you going?" "Emperor Map Nightclub!" Qiao Wei said. "Now?" Ye Xi looked outside the window. Is the club open? Furthermore, she had never been to such a ce before. She weakly said, a little afraid to go there! Qiao Wei was momentarily stu ed. Seemingly calming down, she then looked at Ye Xi and said, "It seems a little early for you to go. How about this? Why don''t you apany me for a walk? I''ll buy some clothes to change into. It''ll heat me to death! "?" Ye Xi looked at the woolen sweater she was wearing. It was such a hot day, it would be weird if it wasn''t hot! And, buy clothes? She was actually still in the mood to buy clothes! As expected, the Sister Weiwei was indeed the Sister Weiwei, the Queen just did not follow her usual path, alright, willingly admit defeat! After that, the two of them went to the shopping mall. When Qiao Wei was testing the clothes, she finally understood why she was wearing a turtleneck sweater. Qiao Wei picked a white shirt with a vertical cor and covered the scars on his neck. When she went out today, she was wearing an ''A'' fluffy skirt, the skirt reaching to her knees, the hem of her shirt stuck into the skirt, and she was also habitually wearing pointed high-heeled shoes. This caused her already long and slender figure to be even more elongated. Her hair was tied up and tied up, revealing her pretty, delicate face. Looking at Qiao Wei in the mirror, even a woman''s eyes couldn''t help but have a heart of hearts. "Sister Weiwei, marry me!" "Puff ?" Qiao Wei burst outughing, he turned his body and touched her little head, "Alright, but before I marry you, can you pay me to go to Thand?" "?" Ye Xi smirked, "Forget it, I can''t afford to pay for Sister Weiwei''s luck with women!" "Trash!" Qiao Weiughed. Ye Xi looked at her andughed, thenughed while covering his eyes, "Sister Weiwei, quickly don''t smile at me anymore, I''m going blind!" "Haha ?" Qiao Weiughed happily, this little brat was truly happy! Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows, retreated two steps, and looked up and down at Ye Xi. She wore a clean white t-shirt, trimmed white pencil pants, and blue checked canvas shoes. In addition, she had long, supple hair that fell to her waist. After clicking his tongue twice, Qiao Wei went forward and wrapped his arm around Ye Xi''s neck, looking down at her, "Xiao Xi, if you enter the nightclub like this, people will think you''re a minor, and might not even let you in the door." "I''ve brought my ID card." Ye Xi blinked her pure big eyes, as she looked at Qiao Wei. Seeing her like that, Qiao Wei could not help but smile. He did not say anything, and released Ye Xi. After walking around in the shop, he found two sets of clothes in his hands. Qiao Wei passed the clothes to Ye Xi, "Here, go and try it out!" "Sister Weiwei, I don''t want to buy clothes." Ye Xi waved his hand. "Cut the crap, take it!" Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows, and said with a tone that did not allow Ye Xi to reject. Ye Xi sweated, and helplessly took the clothes and walked into the changing room. Standing in the changing room, Ye Xi felt a headache from looking at the clothes in his hands. He had two sets of clothes in his hands. One of them was a red sleeveless dress. The other set was a set of a simple white halter top that matched the short skirt. Ye Xi''s head was as big as an ox. She didn''t even want to try on that halter top, so she picked out a red dress to put on, opened it, and walked out. When Qiao Wei who was waiting outside saw this, his eyes quickly shed with surprise. It had to be said that this girl was very beautiful in red. Qiao Wei walked up and grabbed her, and looked at her in the mirror. "See, this looks like you''re going to a nightclub." He lowered his head and looked at the canvas shoes beneath her feet. "I''ll pick out a pair of high-heeled shoes for youter. It''ll be even more fitting when you wear them on your feet!" "Sister Weiwei, actually, the clothes I wore just now were pretty good. If they don''t believe that I''m not allowed to enter when I''m an adult, then I can just take out my ID card for them to see." Ye Xi''s face was flushed red, as she awkwardly whispered. Chapter 208 Dont be Afraid "That won''t do. When the others see using in together, they might even think that I''ve brought my daughter with me!" Qiao Wei snorted and rejected her. Daughter? Ye Xi was speechless. He opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything for a while. Ye Xi bought a pair of 9cm red high heels. After they bought it, it was already noon. The two of them found a casual western restaurant for lunch. After eating, they went to a dessert shop and sat at six in the afternoon. Only then did the two find a ce to change their equipment and rushed to Emperor Map Nightclub. Along the way, Ye Xi was very nervous. It was his first time going to a nightclub, so he was very nervous. Qiao Wei''s expression became serious from the moment he got on the carriage. Ye Wen asionally nced at her, and he could feel that she was going to "kill the enemy". Therefore, Ye Xi did not dare to speak to her. The car stopped five minutes before Emperor Map, Ye Xi took out his phone and sent a message to a certain someone, telling him that he would be backter today. In truth, she didn''t want to tell him, but in the end, she couldn''t help but worry about his mood, worried that he would think that she had once again run away from home and think of some bad things. Even though she was angry at him, she couldn''t bear to make him suffer! Perhaps the Ye Xi at this moment still didn''t know why she was so uncontrobly angry, to the point of uncontrobly paying attention to that person''s feelings. She would rather suffer a few more grievances than let herself be willful and presumptuous in order to make that person feel sad. Right at the moment when Qiao Wei dragged the trembling Ye Xi into the Emperor Map, in a certain room on the third floor of the Emperor Map floor, a handsome and cold man wearing a dark blue shirt opened the door with one hand. The other hand was holding onto the handle of the door as he walked out. The man paused for a moment and looked at the message on his phone. His gaze stopped at the person who sent the letter and he pointed to the message neatly. "I have something to take care of today, so I''ll be a bitte." The man''s long eyebrows slightly raised and his cherry-like lips curled up. Little girl, you don''t even want to call me husband anymore. He pursed his lips and logged out of the message, then opened the video. The white light that shot out from the screen made the man''s face turn as pale as a charming ghost. The man stared at the screen''s eyes, and slowly, deeply, coldly, converged from the depths of his pupils. "What is it?" Huo Chengshang saw that the man who originally wanted to leave, had stopped at the door and was standing there with a cold figure, giving off an icy air. He couldn''t help but frown, and stood up to walk towards. However, before he could enter, the man suddenly walked out. Huo Chengshang pursed his lips and followed him out. Ye Zichen walked to the door and saw the man''s slender figure standing in front of the railing of the corridor. He had one hand in his pocket and the other holding his phone tightly. His eyes moved from the screen to the floor below. Leaning on the side of the room''s door, Huo Chengshang''s gaze held an u oticeable gentleness as she gently looked at the outline of the man''s beautiful face, her gaze focused and extended. The moment Qiao Wei and Ye Xi stepped into the hall, the crowd that was originally jumping crazily under the burst of music, suddenly stopped in their tracks and looked towards the two. After a second, a wave of excited and light whistles came out from the hall, and the targets of the whistles was naturally Qiao Wei and Ye Xi. Qiao Wei did not put on any heavy makeup today. He had only put on a bit of light makeup at thest minute, so Ye Xi decided to just leave it at that. The two of them, in contrast to the heavy makeup of thedies, were so simple and elegant that it attracted attention, making them even more pleasing to look at. Qiao Wei had long since gotten used to the attention brought to her by her beauty, but Ye Xi didn''t. She nervously pulled Qiao Wei''s hand. Due to the small disturbance brought by Qiao Wei and Ye Xi, it quickly dispersed, and everyone once again immersed themselves into the hot dance and the liveliness of the entire stadium. Qiao Wei brought Ye Xi to the counter and ordered a cup of tequ. Knowing that Ye Xi didn''t drink, he ordered some juice for her. Qiao Wei put one hand on the counter, the other holding onto a bottle of wine. She turned her body, her beautiful phoenix eyes sweeping the ce with her gaze. Although she did not know what that man''s name was, since he took her away from the Emperor Map, then he must be someone who often came here to y. "Beautifuldy, may I buy you a drink?" Just as Qiao Wei was looking for the man in the crowd, he caught a glimpse of a man who looked rather average in terms of looks. The man smiled obsequiously at Ye Xi, which made him look extremely disgusting. Qiao Wei frowned in disgust, with a smack, he ced his wine cup on the table, got up and pulled Ye Xi away. Ye Xi wished for it, and followed along beside Qiao Wei. The bandit man''s eyes released an evil light, he stared at Qiao Wei, and then stared at Ye Xi. Standing on the third floor, the cold-looking man watched the bandit man''s movements. His pitch-ck pupils revealed a trace of frightening red, while the man''s beautiful, thin lips curled up in a sinister ma er. "Sister Weiwei, I want to go." Ye Xi anxiously asked as he went to the sofa in the corner of the nightclub and furrowed his brows. For some reason, ever since she entered the nightclub, she felt that someone was staring at her, causing her back to go numb and all the hair on her body to stand up. However, she did not know who it was. Or perhaps, there was no one at all, it was just her own pure uneasiness. Qiao Wei thought that the scumbag guy had scared her, so he shook her hand andforted her, "Xiao Xi, don''t be scared. With Sister Weiwei here, Sister Weiwei won''t let anyone bully you. Ye Xi frowned, feeling unsettled. Chapter 209 Ive Never Seen Her Before "Alright Xiao Xi, stop frowning already. Give Sister Weiwei an hour. Can we leave in an hour?" Qiao Wei pulled Ye Xi and sat down, then held her shoulders and stared into her eyes and said. "Really? One hour?" Ye Xi extended a finger. "Yes, yes." Qiao Wei hurriedly nodded. Ye Xi sighed, "Alright." "This is ?" "Ladies, here''s your wine." A waiter wearing a white shirt and ck vest brought two cocktails to Ye Xi and Qiao Wei''s table. He ced the drinks in front of Ye Xi and Qiao Wei respectively, and said. Qiao Wei and Ye Xi were stu ed as they looked at each other. "I''m sorry, we didn''t order any wine, but you may have misdelivered it to us." Qiao Wei squinted his eyes and said to the waiter. The waiter smiled and turned to look at Qiao Wei and Ye Xi who were smiling obscenely at the counter, "The two young misses were the one who invited you to drink the wine." "?" Qiao Weiughed coldly, and said with a cold face, "We appreciate your kind intentions, but we should still return the wine to the sir to drink. The two of us little girls are unable to drink the wine that the sir invited!" At a nce, one could tell that this was not a good thing. Who knew if there was something evil added inside! "This ?" The waiter slightly hesitated before smiling, "Miss, I''m sorry, I''m only responsible for serving the wine." Yo ? Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows, took out his purse and took out a stack of red rice from inside, then ced it on the red wooden table in front of the sofa, and pushed it in front of the waiter, revealing his red lips to him, "Sorry for the trouble, little brother." The waiter had a helpless look on his face. Nodding his head, he slowly picked up the stack of red rice and put it into the pocket of his vest. Then, he picked up the two cocktails again and left. "?" Ye Xi nced at the waiter, and then at Qiao Wei. "What are you looking at?" I''ve never seen you before! " Qiao Weiughed openly,ughed beautifully, and smiled charmingly. Ye Xi stood beside her and massaged her arms, "tycoon, please recuperate!" "Bah!" Qiao Wei smilingly patted her head. Ye Xi acted cutely. "Xiao Xi, in a ce like this, if you don''t want anything from others, don''t touch it. Do you know? " Qiao Wei taught. Ye Xi nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains, "It''s done, it''s done." Aftering here this time, she probably wouldn''te to this kind of ce. After seeing it once, she no longer had her initial curiosity. After that, when she asked if she had been to a nightclub or something, she could still say that she had, hur hur ? Well, she could still throw her vanity away! Qiao Wei still wanted to say something, but he inadvertently noticed that there were a few muscr men beside the bandit guy. That bandit guy talked to those muscr men as he nced in their direction from time to time. Qiao Wei''s expression turned serious, a trace of alertness shed across her phoenix eyes. She suddenly pulled Ye Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, let''s go!" "?" Ye Xi was startled. Who said that they would have to wait an hour just now? Qiao Wei squinted his eyes as he saw the bandit man and the muscr men walk towards the two of them. A cold smile formed on his lips, and without saying anything, he grabbed Ye Xi and started walking towards the center of the dance floor. When Ye Xi was being dragged away by her, he also saw the bandit guy. His little face turned pale white, and he bit his lips, following closely behind Qiao Wei. When Ye Xi and Qiao Wei stepped onto the dance floor, many of the men who were currently dancing surrounded the two of them in a circle, blocking the two of them. He couldn''t leave from the left and right, so Qiao Wei frowned, but then exhaled a breath of air. There were so many people. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was in the corner earlier, he wouldn''t have been able to do anything even if he wanted to. Qiao Wei tilted his head and looked at Ye Xi, who was next to her and holding her hands tightly, and couldn''t help but smile. This was her first time in a ce like this, so she probably wasn''t used to it. Looking at the man who was practically leaning on her body, Qiao Wei frowned slightly. He wondered if Lian''er would kill her if he saw this kind of situation. And right now, Ye Xi already wished he could grow wings and fly out. Ye Xi tugged on Qiao Wei''s sleeve, and said ufortably: "Sister Weiwei, let''s go out!" "What did you say?" The music was too loud, so even though she was by her side, it was not easy for Qiao Wei to hear it, thus, he leaned close to her ear and said loudly, "Xiao Xi, say it again." Ye Xi hurriedly whispered in her ear, "I say, let''s go out. I, I feel terrible, and I want to vomit!" You want to vomit? Qiao Wei frowned, looking at her pale little face reflected in the light, he was slightly shocked. Immediately, he med himself and regretted it. ''This girl''s world is so simple. Why would she bring someone to this kind of ce? '' Clenching his lips, Qiao Wei looked around, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He grabbed Ye Xi''s shoulder and turned her to face him. "?" Ye Xi suddenly opened her eyes wide, her eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets. Her soul left her body, and she looked foolishly at Qiao Wei''s beautiful face that was just inches away from her own. Qiao Wei''s phoenix eyes shed as sheughed, stroking Ye Xi''s hair, "Darling, I love you so much!" "?" Ye Xi''s face trembled, he felt goosebumps all over his body. Ye Xi cried in his heart. Sister Weiwei, did you forget to take your medicine when you were out? What kind of treatment! Qiao Wei looked at the surrounding men who were stu ed for a few seconds. One by one, he left the stage regretfully, his red lips curling up in glee. Qi Song was in a good mood as he grabbed his pockets and yed a small tune before he leisurely walked into the Emperor Map s. He directly went to the counter to get a cup of wine, preparing to moisten his throat before going up to the third floor. Just as he took a sip of the wine, Qi Song inadvertently caught a glimpse of the "world shocking" scene on the dance floor. "Puff ?" Qi Song spat out another mouthful of wine. What the f * * k! Qi Song''s ck face was shaking non-stop, his peach blossom eyes were trembling non-stop, his gums unconsciously clenched tightly, staring at the scene of the two girls hugging each other on the dance floor, his throat itching uncontrobly, causing him to retch. "Damn!" Qi Song cursed out, with a bang he smashed the alcohol on the bar counter, his fists clenched tightly, it was stuck in his throat, unable to be released, it was unbearable! He watched as one woman pulled the other. No, it couldn''t be described with a woman. Because one of them is his Third Sister-inw, and the other one is... Qi Song clenched his teeth, red, and without thinking, he rushed forward and intercepted the two of them at the Emperor Map gate! Chapter 210 Let Me Go Qiao Wei and Ye Xi were suddenly stopped, they were startled, and raised their heads to look at the man. When he saw the man''s face, the corner of Qiao Wei''s mouth twitched, and revealed a strange smile. Qi Song''s eyes burned with mes of anger, her fiendish look, as though she wanted to swallow Qiao Wei whole. "Stinky woman, are you L?" F * ck! Thinking that he might be following ala or something, Qi Song felt that his internal organs were not good all over his body. L? Qiao Wei squinted his eyes, and suddenly lifted his hair andughed, "What? "I''m L. Do you have any objections?" "You are Lara!" Qi Song roared angrily. Qi Song was disgusted, he was displeased! This was simply the biggest loophole in his life! This stinking woman! Qi Song opened his fist into a w shape, wanting nothing more than to pounce on her and strangle her to death! Ye Xi had met Qi Song once, but that was two months ago. What''s more, his current appearance was so dark ? She didn''t recognize him at all. And from the looks of it, he seemed to be the hero who slept with her Sister Weiwei! Ye Xi said weakly, "Um, this mister, you misunderstood me, Sister Weiwei is ?" "Darling, you call me Sister Weiwei? You clearly promised to stay with me. "Good boy, call me Honey." Qiao Wei said as he held Ye Xi''s face with an exaggerated expression. Oh my god! Ye Xi''s forehead broke out in cold sweat. She was no fool. Her Sister Weiwei''s sexual orientation was male, she wouldn''t think that she had transgender just because she kissed her. Furthermore, she had just kissed him, so he probably wanted to bring her out. "Sweetie, scream." Qiao Wei pouted, and a hand extended behind Ye Xi''s waist, pinching hard. Ye Xi gasped from the pain and quickly replied, "H, H, Honey ?" "Hehe ?" "Darling, I love you so much!" Qiao Wei pinched Ye Xi''s face. Ye Xi was no longer able to describe her feelings with words. "Third Sister-inw, you have truly hurt me!" Qi Song looked at Ye Xi with grief. "..." Third Sister-inw? " Ye Xi was stu ed. "Third Sister-inw, you are someone with a family now, you, how can you mess around with this kind of woman ?" "Hey, Charcoal, what do you mean I''m a woman?" What''s wrong with a woman like me? "She just loves me and wants to be together with me. Not only is she ugly, she has such a cheap mouth!" Qiao Wei red at him. "?" Qi Song was angered until his face turned green, and pointed at himself: "Am I ugly? Am I ugly? Say that again! " "Heh ?" Qiao Wei, "Originally, I did not n to personally attack you. After all, I am a woman with good quality knowledge. However, my character has always been immune to lowly men. So I''ll be responsible and tell you, you really are, ugly, explosive! " "..." Sister Weiwei! " Ye Xi looked at Qi Song''s trembling body, he could not bear to do so. Although he was a bit dark, he wasn''t that ugly. Besides, wasn''t calling someone else ugly a huge blow? He was born with such looks. He didn''t want to be like this either. "Heh, good, really good!" Qi Song''s eyes turned blood-red, he twirled his body around, with his hands at his sides, and his breath stuck in his throat. He swallowed again and again, and was unable to swallow. Originally, Qi Song was extremely unhappy because he had slept, but after being called ugly, Qi Song could no longer tolerate it. He strode forward, grabbed Qiao Wei''s hand, and dragged him outside like a gust of wind. "Sister Weiwei ?" Ye Xi was so scared that he immediately wanted to chase after her. But unexpectedly, before he had taken two steps, a few muscr men appeared out of nowhere and blocked Ye Xi''s path. Ye Xi looked at the few men in front of her whose arms were even thicker than her waist. However, just as he took two steps back, his back hit an obstacle. Ye Xi''s heart tensed up, he turned to look. Seeing that it was the bandit guy, Ye Xi''s eyes widened in fear. She quickly turned around and took a few steps back in caution as she looked at him in panic, "You, what are you trying to do?" The bandit guy touched the small bus, his eyes shining, andughed sinisterly as he looked at Ye Xi who looked as pitiful as a little deer and slowly walked towards her, "Little beauty, what do you say, what else can this grandpa do? I just want to buy you a drink. We know each other. " "..." I, I don''t know how to drink! " "This grandpa has a cup of wine, I get used to it after drinking it for a while. I always drink for the first time." The bandit man stood not even three steps away from Ye Xi. He squinted his eyes to admire Ye Xi''s helpless, frightened and helpless appearance, he only felt that he was extremely bewitching. Ye Xi retched in his mind, he did not open his eyes, his face was extremely pale. The bandit man''s eyes emitted a green light as he gave a few muscr men a meaningful nce. After that, two muscr men stepped forward quickly and held Ye Xi''s shoulders and arms respectively. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat and he cried out, "What are you doing? Let go, let go of me! " Fear filled every corner of her heart. She didn''t even dare to hope that Qiao Wei, who was dragged away by the man, woulde back in time to save her. She had to save herself, but how could she save herself now? Ye Xi was trembling from head to toe, his face also trembling. This time, he was even more terrified than thest time he was taken away in a daze. "Little beauty, I like you. I want you to drink a cup of wine with me. It''s my fault for thinking so highly of you. Don''t refuse a toast and refuse a drink. Do you understand?" The bandit guyughed with a ruthless intent, he stared at his beautiful ss-like eyes, tsk tsk, and was about to reach out to touch Ye Xi''s face. Just as the bandit man''s hand was less than a millimeter away from Ye Xi''s face, his hand was suddenly grabbed by arge palm that was as strong as an iron pincer. "Creak ?" The sound of bones breaking came from the air. Chapter 211 Husband Youre Awesome "Ah ??" The bandit man''s painful roars suddenly exploded in the air. His hand was still mped between the man''s beautiful fingers. Moreover, he was still forcefully squeezing the bones in his palms and wrists. The cracking sound of his joints opening was mixed with the roars of pain from the bandit man. He was in so much pain that he bent his waist until he fell to his knees. His arms, which he had gripped tightly, spasmed in different degrees. "Ah ??" You, you bunch of trash, why aren''t you going yet? The bandit man was in so much pain that he wanted to die. He shouted at the group of muscle-brained men who had been stu ed by the scene in front of him. Only then did the muscr mene to their senses, clenching their fists and waving them at the man. The corner of the man''s lips curled up in disdain as he used a bit of force, causing the bandit man''s wrist and arm to lose their joints. Then, the man flung his hand away and kicked the bandit guy away with a cold kick. "Ah, wuaoo ??" The bandit guy was kicked directly onto the wall beside the Emperor Map door and cried out in pain. And the hand that wanted to touch Ye Xi''s face, was hanging on the ground, not able to exert the slightest bit of strength. Seeing the bandit man being kicked away by the man, the muscr men who charged forward were slightly stu ed, but soon after, they revealed a vicious expression and rushed towards the man. The corner of the man''s mouth curled up slightly as he swept a nce at the little girl who was nkly staring at him. His eyesnded on the two muscr men beside her who were imprisoning her. The man frowned. Then, Ye Xi only felt something slip before her eyes as two banging sounds came from behind her. She had already been safely protected by the man behind her. Ye Xi looked in horror at the two muscr men who had grabbed her shoulders with arrogance a moment ago. In the blink of an eye, they had already fallen to the ground in a sorry state. Swallowing his throat, Ye Xi turned his head around and saw that the man in front of him was quick, powerful, and clean. The side of the man''s face was bleak, exuding a cold, harsh, dangerous and, moreover, domineering aura. In the face of these muscr men''s attacks, the man seemed topletely ignore them. His actions were filled with indifference and disdain. Within five minutes, those muscr men were beaten down as if they had been beaten down by a man. They all looked at the man with fear in their eyes. The man frowned as if he was a king looking down on the world, ncing at the people on the ground indifferently. Compared to those bedraggled muscr men, however, the men remained reserved and elegant. Ye Xi could not stop from eximing, he looked at the muscr man on the ground, then looked at the man, suddenly he had the feeling that he was watching a Hollywood movie. The man with the strong aura turned around, with his deep engravings of double pupil eyes tightly shrinking Ye Xi, and walked towards her. Ye Xi backed off a bit guiltily, shrinking back his neck and wringing his hands, not daring to look at him. Seeing that, the man went forward without saying a word, grabbed Ye Xi''s hand, casually found a direction, and pulled him away. He left with his front and back legs, and a row of ck clothed men walked out from within the Emperor Map. He grabbed the muscr man and the bandit man who were on the ground, and folded them back into the Emperor Map. Ye Xi might have heard themotion behind him, but he unconsciously turned his head to take a look, just in time to see the bandit guy and the others being dragged into the Emperor Map. Without time to be surprised, she was pulled into a dark alley beside the nightclub building. She was pressed against the wall of the alley by a man with a cold demeanor. Ye Xi didn''t even think as he jumped up and hugged the man. He smelt a familiar clean scent, making her feel at ease. The man hugged her back, suppressing his anger. Ye Xi hugged him even more tightly and whispered i ocently, "Hubby, my ?? my feet ?? my feet ?? it''s painful ??" A strange emotion shed through the man''s eyes. Ye Xi looked at the man''s handsome face without a shred of coldness. Her ten jade-like fingers nervously grabbed the dark blue shirt on his shoulder. "B-husband, I really do have a sore foot ??" Huo Yaoting''s eyes recovered from the excitement as he looked coldly at her red high heels, and finally, her red skirt. The raging scarlet me was like a gust of wind that swiftly covered the dark and serene dual-pupils. Her thin lips coldly pursed as she bent down to pick her up horizontally before walking towards a certain direction. In the blink of an eye, Ye Xi was already ced into the car by someone who seemed to be very angry, and then watched as he went around to the other side to get on the car. Ye Xi was in the wrong, he did not dare think that someone would be so considerate as to fasten his seat belt on him. He obediently picked up the seat belt buckle and was about to fasten it. But, a ck shadow swept over from the side. Ye Xi was in a daze, her small hand was gently held, and following that, the safety belt in her hand was removed from her palm. The breathing of a man and the side of his face were right in front of him. Hearing the sound of his seat belt being buckled, Ye Xi finally woke up from his stupor. He looked at the cold man who had left with a bbergasted look in his eyes. Did this man suddenly change his gender? In Ye Xi''s little head, the way a man expressed his anger was either violent or cold and violent. But today, his face was cold, but every movement he made was absolutely gentle and considerate. Ye Xi took a light breath. He did not understand himself, but he felt even more guilty and uneasy. Could it be that he wasn''t cold towards her and she wasn''t used to it? Ye Xi lightly bit his lower lip, looked at his handsome and cold face, and dry mouth. "Hubby, you''re so awesome today. "??" The man''s beautiful eyebrows creased. His slender and clean hands tightly clenched the steering wheel. He coldly didn''t answer her as he silently drove. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth stiffened, his little hands tensed up. "I am apanying Sister Weiwei today, but I didn''t stay for long. And we''re not going to y. " Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, exining in a serious tone. The man smiled, and turned to look at Ye Xi. His eyes were cold, without a trace of warmth. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat when he saw this, and he panicked: "Hubby, what I said was all true, we''re going to find someone. They had originally ed to leave, but when they reached the door, Sister Weiwei was suddenly taken away by the person she was looking for, and I ?? "Just like what you saw." Ye Xi said until the end, his voice extremely weak. "You don''t have to exin so much to me." Because he knew everything that he needed to know! That wasn''t the thing he minded being angry about. His tone was very cold, as if he didn''t care at all. His heart felt a little astringent and he felt a little bit of pain. Ye Xi sorrowfully lowered his eyes, "Oh." The man nced at her out of the corner of his eye before twisting his brows slightly. He knew that this girl was daydreaming again. Did she think that everything she was thinking in her little head was what he was thinking? The man pursed his lips and didn''t say anything else. All the way until the Fragrant City Apartment, where the two of them were speechless. The car stopped in front of the apartment building. Ye Xi wanted to get off, but just as he was about to push the door open, he was suddenly grabbed by the man''s wrist. Ye Xi was startled, she turned to look, but when she saw the man staring at her with anger, she was shocked. "Are you going to go on like this?" The man''s voice was strained and filled with anger, but it was also pleasant to hear. Ye Xi''s brows wrinkled, and said softly: "If this doesn''t continue, then how do we go down?" Ye Xi''s words were actually a question, but when it fell into the man''s ears, it became a retort! The displeasure on the man''s face, in the dim light of the car, became oppressive, and he stared at her for a long time. The man suddenly let go of her hand, got out of the car, and walked to the door beside her in a few steps. He opened it, and bent his tree-like body down, forcefully lifting Ye Xi out of the car. Ye Xi was shocked, and subconsciously reached out her hands to embrace the man. Her ss-like eyes looked at him i ocently. The man nced at her shoulders and frowned. "Let go!" "??" Ye Xi''s eyes contracted, his forehead creased in grievance, and in a gloomy mood, his hand slowly slipped out from his neck. With a cold expression, Huo Yaoting slightly wrapped his arm around her and pulled her into his embrace. Ye Xi was like a little baby silkworm in his embrace, staring at his embrace with its big confused eyes for a while, the corners of its mouth unconsciously curled up. Huo Yaoting held Ye Xi tightly in his arms, and walked inside the apartment building, not forgetting to warn the two men who were respectfully standing in the guard room. When the two men were suddenly red at by him, they immediately shook their bodies in different degrees before hurriedly lowering their heads. Once he entered the apartment building, Ye Xi was ced on the door board by someone. Chapter 212 Are You Begging Me Ye Xi''s face was extremely red, she had only shrunk into his embrace, and did not resist, as though she had tacitly acknowledged his actions. Huo Yaoting hugged the little girl, and said hoarsely, "From now on, you are not allowed to wear clothes like this!" Ye Xi nodded sweetly in her heart. Seeing her nod, the corner of Huo Yaoting''s lips loosened, "You''re not allowed to be kissed by anyone besides me, not even women!" A dark light shed through his dual pupils. Thinking about how this little girl had been hugged and kissed by a woman, Huo Yaoting felt awkward yet angry at the same time. He grabbed her by the neck and pulled her face away from his embrace, his tone bing heavier, "Did you hear that?" "Yes." Ye Xi hurriedly nodded. With a red face, she shyly shrank her petite body into his embrace. The color of Huo Yaoting''s eyes became even darker. He bent down and picked Ye Xi up again, then walked towards the bedroom with big steps. After that, Ye Xi watched him enter the washroom. Ma Li Er crawled up and ran to the living room, after sweeping through the entire living room, she didn''t see his bag. Ye Xi howled in his heart, if he remembered correctly, her bag was still in Qiao Wei''s car, and her phone was in his bag ? Ye Xi frowned in a oyance, and was a little worried about Qiao Wei. After all, when the man brought Qiao Wei away, he seemed to be enraged by Qiao Wei. He didn''t know if anything would happen to him. Ye Xi pursed his lips, returned to his bedroom, and walked in front of the French window, picked up his tablet to log on his WeChat, and sent a message to Qiao Wei. "Sister Weiwei, are you alright? When you see the message, reply to me. " After sending the message, Ye Xi sat on the vine chair and waited, but she did not reply. In his heart, Ye Xi was still worried. His eyes swept across the name of the note "Overlord Qiao", causing Ye Xi to hesitate. Ever since they added each other on WeChat, it was always him who looked for her and she never returned. Afterwards, he also never left a message for her WeChat either. When Ye Xi clicked it, thest message he sent was still at the begi ing ofst year. There was only one sentence, and it was not even counted as one sentence, but was more like calling her Master''s wife that he had gotten used to. Seeing this form of address, Ye Xi once again recalled the time when he was beaten unconscious by someone at Grandpa Qiao''s birthday banquet. He felt a little strange that Overlord Qiao, who could not tolerate a single speck of sand in his eyes, did not interrogate her about the matter of him being knocked out. Ye Xi lowered her eyes as she thought about it. She considered how to make herself keep quiet and get some Overlord to contact Qiao Wei to confirm about his current situation. She definitely could not directly say that Qiao Wei had been taken away by the man who had slept with her. Firstly, the Sister Weiwei did not want others to know that she had slept with him; After pondering for a while, Ye Xi finally sent a message over. "Brother Lian, I have something to talk to Sister Weiwei about, but her phone is turned off. Can you contact her now?" He sent a message and wasn''t sure if he still needed WeChat. However, in the next second, a voice message popped up in the WeChat dialog box. Ye Xi was stu ed, he subconsciously turned his head and looked in the direction of the washroom, realizing that it would take a while for him toe out. Ye Xi carried the te and walked towards the sun stage. Sitting on thezy chair on the balcony, Ye Xi clicked on the voice message. "Xi Xi, grandpa''s little daughter-inw, you''re finally willing to answer grandpa''s question. How rare, the sun has risen from the west, huh?" In the voice, his voice was aszy as ever, and it sounded like he was in a good mood. So, he didn''t care about the matter of him being knocked unconscious? Ye Xi blinked his eyes, and replied, "I have urgent matters with Sister Weiwei." The meaning behind her words was that she didn''t have the mood to talk nonsense with him! "What is it?" "It''s the same if you tell me!" He replied in two consecutive sentences with a carefree tone, not at all anxious about Ye Xi''s "hasty" words. Ye Xi curled his lips, replying, "How can I tell you the same thing that happened to us girls? Brother Lian, quickly contact Sister Weiwei for me. " "Please beg me." He replied with a voice message, his voice carried a smile, his arrogance made Ye Xi want to hit him! Ye Xi pursed her lips, "I really have something urgent!" Ye Xi intentionally sent out three exmation marks, emphasizing her "anxious"! "That''s why I''m asking you to beg me!" A certain Overlord casually replied. Ye Xi spat out blood, and whispered, "Please!" "What about sincerity?" It was still voice. Ye Xi was speechless, how much money did his Overlord Qiao have? The sound of water was still flowing not too far away, allowing Ye Xi to heave a sigh of relief, but he no longer wanted to waste time talking to him. Someone still had a knot in his heart. If he were to hear her talking to him now, she wouldn''t be able to exin it clearly even if she had a hundred mouths! Gritting his teeth, Ye Xi replied, "I beg you, I beg you. Brother Lian, just help me contact Sister Weiwei, okay?" This time, the Overlord Qiao did not reply her immediately. Ye Xi felt that he had made her worried on purpose. Ye Xi frowned, her small face wide open. She was just about to send another message to "beg" him. At this moment, his voice was sent over. Itsted 25 seconds. Chapter 213 Ill Help You When Im Satisfied Ye Xi stared at the voice message in shock, thinking that the Overlord Qiao would note up with any tricks to make things difficult for her, right? Her white fingertips paused on the voice message. Just as she was about to click on it, the sound of the bathroom suddenly stopped. Following that, the door opened as well. Ye Xi''s fingers trembled in panic. He hurriedly covered the t surface, but it was unknown if he was too anxious, or why, when his fingertips identally touched the voice message. The unruly tone of a certain overlord brimming with a strong sense of banditry immediately spread out. "Xi Xi, you have to have a begging attitude when you''re begging. Isn''t that attitude of yours a bit too perfunctory? "Come on, call the good older brother and let this grandpa hear it. This grandpa will help you when I''m satisfied!" "?" Ye Xi felt extremely helpless. Ye Xi covered his face and wailed. He was really done for now! Sitting stiffly on thezy chair, Ye Xi tried a few times but failed to get up and walked into the bedroom. It wasn''t as if she hadn''t seen someone go crazy. Right now, she didn''t even dare to look at his face! Alright, she was actually quite a coward! After waiting for a long time and seeing that Ye Xi had not recovered, a certain Overlord was finally willing to use his golden fingers to send her a message. "I told her, she''ll reply to youter." After the news, he even left an expression of helplessness. When Ye Xi saw the news, he heaved a sigh of relief. This proved that Qiao Wei was fine. She was fine, but she was in trouble! Scratching his hair, Ye Xi leaned back on the chair, escaping from the corpse. Half an hourter, when Ye Xi heard the sound of the bedroom door opening and closing, his nerves tensed up. Clenching his fists, Ye Xi stood up in a hurry and walked to his bedroom. He did not see anyone. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, and he walked out of the bedroom. In the living room, with someone''s figure not present, Ye Xi locked his gaze onto the study room that was half open. Taking a deep breath, Ye Xi slowly walked towards the study room. When he walked to the door of the study, Ye Xi realized that there was only darkness in the study room, and the lights were not turned on. The only light was cast from the living room. The lonely man stood at the study room''s window. The light from the study room''s entrance reflected on his back. At this moment, he looked so lonely. Ye Xi''s heart ached, and he walked over. However, after walking two steps towards the study room, the man''s cold voice was filled with a repressed ster ess. "Go back to your room and sleep!" "?" Ye Xi lowered his eyes, he then stopped and continued to walk towards him. "I''ll let you go back to your room to sleep!" The man''s voice was suddenly cold and sharp, like a de that pierced into Ye Xi''s ears. Ye Xi took a light breath and stood at his original position. The distance between the two of them was not even five steps. It was clearly very short, but Ye Xi had the guts to say that he was very, very far away from her, so far that she could not even catch him by his hand. His heart suddenly felt a little ufortable. A moment ago, the two of them had been as intimate as one person. However, at this moment, the two of them seemed to be inferior to even strangers because strangers, at least, wouldn''t make her feel sad or worried about gains or losses. Ye Xi sorrowfully discovered that the longer she stayed with him, the more worried she became about her personal gains and losses. With a single word, he could send her to heaven, and with a single word, he could send her to hell. His gentle action was enough to make all the cells in her body dance. And his cold and distant action made her feel as if she had swallowed arge bowl of coptis, making her feel unspeakably bitter. Ye Xi lightly twirled his finger, took a deep breath, and walked towards him again. Standing behind him, Ye Xi could clearly feel the cold energy radiating from his body. His small face had turned pale from the cold and she slowly reached out to hug the man from behind. Her soft body pressed against his broad back regardless of anything else, as if trying to use her body''s temperature to disperse the cold. The man''s body stiffened for a moment. He didn''t push her away nor did he give her any response. His entire body became as cold as ice. Ye Xi closed his eyes and opened his mouth. He wanted to exin, but he didn''t know how to exin to him what had happened between her and Qiao Jinglian. Too much, she had to admit, too many things had happened between her and Qiao Jinglian before. Before she was sixteen, in her life, other than Xu Qiu, Qiao Jinglian upied the majority of her life. He was domineering enough to leave his mark everywhere she moved. Maybe before she was twelve, when she was still young and didn''t know what love was, she had naively thought that as long as she became the Brother Lian''s daughter-inw, they would be together forever. That way, she wouldn''t be so lonely as to not have a single friend. Yeah, Qiao Jinglian was her only friend at that time. At that time, it wasn''t as if there were no children of the same age as her, but for some reason, no one was willing to y with her, other than Qiao Jinglian. Therefore, he was her childhood reliance. Other than the time needed for her to eat three meals a day, she was willing to spend it with him. She did everything he wanted her to do because she was scared, and in the end she didn''t even want to y with him anymore. Growing older, her request or orders to him seemed to be something she would not habitually reject. What Qiao Jinglian had said back then was equivalent to an imperial edict to her. But before she turned twelve, Qiao Jinglian had never treated her as tyra ically or maliciously as he did in the following years. Although he liked to instruct her to do this and that, he was very good to her. When he was eleven, Qiao Jinglian was already seventeen or eighteen. At that time, he had the nickname "Overlord Qiao" in the "Jianghu". Of course, this nickname wasn''t obtained in vain, but was created from fighting one battle after another. At that time, the school they attended was the only aristocratic school in B City. It had a primary school, primary school, and high school. At that time, she wasn''t some noble n, but the Grandpa Qiao doted on Qiao Jinglian and agreed to all of his requests. In order to avoid losing her, a "loyal" follower, Qiao Jinglian asked the Grandpa Qiao to send her to a noble school. At the age of eleven, she was still in the sixth grade and was about to enter junior high. Qiao Jinglian was originally in his third year of high school, but when he went to middle school, he just so happened to graduate from high school. However, he didn''t know which part of the fight had turned out like this. He had taken the initiative to drop two levels, and Hua Li had gone from third year to first year. Of course, the only thing that didn''t change was that he relied on his handsome appearance and his days of fighting and creating trouble. He firmly ranked first on the school''s celebrity rankings. At that time, the atmosphere in the school was like this. Even though they were both boys, even if you were the top scorer of the a ual exams, you were still nothingpared to a ''bad boy'' who also knew how to fight. Therefore, Qiao Jinglian was publicly acknowledged as the "perfect lover" by all the students in the entire junior high section. Chapter 214 Husband Dont Go Even a few pretty girls in the first grade of primary school secretly stuffed two candy confessions into Qiao Jinglian''s mouth. Other than knowing how to cause trouble, Qiao Jinglian also had another characteristic: his venomous tongue, the butterfly that pounced on him; She hade across him several times, and he had bashfullye to confess. In the end, he had made her run away in tears. Unfortunately for her, she was the only female that was close to his Overlord Qiao. Her special existence naturally became the thorn in the side of Qiao Jinglian''s numerous "female fans". Thus, when she was eleven years old, she was besieged. That siege had left a deep impression on her, and made her not dare to doubt the offensive abilities of women. Of course, how could she possibly pull over a lot of people by herself? After being kicked countless times, her body, arms, and even her face had been pinched until it turned blue and purple. That day, she was afraid to go home, afraid that her mother would see the wounds on her body and cry. Therefore, she hid in a corner of the ssroom by herself and squatted until her legs were numb. Thest one to find her was Qiao Jinglian. She knew that she must have been in a very sorry state at that time. In the middle of the night, there was the suspicion that a female ghost had appeared. It was very scary. But she never thought that it would be so terrifying that it would cause Overlord Qiao to cry. That night, Qiao Jinglian hugged her tightly. His eyes were very red, as if he was drinking blood. When the red liquid fell from his eyes, she was shocked. That was the first time she saw him cry! That scene, she thought, might never be forgotten. During those few days when she was injured, she stayed at Qiao Jinglian''s home. Qiao Jinglian imitated the teacher at the school and called Xu Qiu, telling her that she was going to represent the school and participate in the tournament. She was short on time, so she stayed at her teacher''s house for the next few days in order to train better. He didn''t know if Xu Qiu really believed her, but in those few days, Xu Qiu didn''te to find her. She thought, maybe she really did believe him. After all, Overlord Qiao was imitating her teacher''s tone so much! On the third day of his injury, the scars on his body were gradually disappearing. In the afternoon, Qiao Jinglian brought her to the school''s sports field in a mysterious ma er. She followed him for no reason. When she arrived at the sports field, she realized that the group of people surrounding her were all standing in rows, facing the walls of the sports field. Their hands were raised high on the wall, and every single one of them was trembling as they sobbed softly. Every single one of them had injuries on their bodies, wounds that were no worse than the ones she had suffered before. She was very shocked and also a little afraid as she looked at Qiao Jinglian in panic. Qiao Jinglian smiled at her in a very gentle ma er. That pair of phoenix eyes contained a very deep desire to protect and love, he said, "Xi Xi, I''ve taken revenge for you, are you happy?" She had only cried then, hitting him for the first time, feeling that he had been too cruel, that he had done such a heavy thing. He held her and let her hit him. He was so patient that he wasn''t angry. He said coolly, "I don''t hit women, except those who hit my daughter-inw!" From then on, no one dared to bully her in school. They all knew that she was Qiao Jinglian''s wife. As for those people who had besieged her, she had never seen them again at school. She did not know where they had gone to, nor did she have the mind to know, because at that time, she only had eyes for Qiao Jinglian. Because he would protect her, because he would y with her! When she was twelve years old, something happened. That incident, in the end, allowed the Grandpa Qiao to find her, gave her money, and kept her away from Qiao Jinglian. At that moment, the kind old man became like a stranger, ridiculed her, acted tough but was weak inside. Although she was only twelve years old, she could still distinguish between good words and bad. Xu Qiu had taught her ever since she was young that one can live without anything, but one ca ot be without spirit or backbone! So from then on, she no longer took the initiative to look for Qiao Jinglian, and was no longer his follower. She tried her best to avoid him, to avoid him. After that, her family moved away from the old house and moved into the current Ye Family Apartment. However, Qiao Jinglian was still a frequent guest of their family. At that time, Qiao Jinglian had started to bully her endlessly. If she was in a good mood, Overlord Qiao would definitely not be happy and quickly make her cry before letting it go. And when his Overlord Qiao is straightforward, you can''t be happy with him. In short, you just can''t rx! Later, when she went to college, he left the country. They rarely contacted each other, but Qiao Jinglian seemed to still be living in her life, his silhouette had never blurred for even a moment. When love truly sprouted at her age, when she began to yearn for love, she never looked forward to it from Qiao Jinglian''s point of view. Qiao Jinglian was a special existence in her heart. She put him down in silence, in the ce of an older brother But now, what she was sure of was that she liked this man before her. She wanted to walk together, and the one who stayed together for the rest of her life was the man in front of her. The man in front of her suddenly turned around. His pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through her soul as he stared at her with a cold expression. He turned around in surprise, and did not give Ye Xi the chance to hide the emotions in his eyes. The hesitation and hesitation in Ye Xi''s eyes, waspletely absorbed into the man''s cold eyes. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, all the emotions in his eyes were frozen in ice. He bent his body and carried Ye Xi. His arms were very strong, and when he held them, she was very at ease. Ye Xi hugged his neck, a pair ofrge watery eyes looking at his grave and stern face without saying a word. Huo Yaoting carried her out of the study and headed towards the bedroom. In the bedroom, his brows were furrowed and his face was gloomy. However, he patiently and considerately covered her with a nket, leaned over, and kissed on her forehead. After he finished speaking, he stood up and looked at her with engravings in his eyes before turning around to leave. Ye Xi immediately pulled on the corner of his robe. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed as he turned around. His eyes were as dark as ink as he looked at her and said, "What''s wrong?" There was helplessness in his tone, but his voice was clear and emotionless. With him like this, the panic in Ye Xi''s heart had reached a critical point, to the point that her entire small face was filled with panic and pitiful begging. Her small voice trembled, as if it would break apart with a light shake, "Hubby, don''t go ??" Chapter 215 You Accompany Me Huo Yaoting stared at her nervous and pleading face, her thin lips were pursed tightly, "Good girl, your husband still has matters to take care of, you go to sleep first." Ye Xi shook his head, "Apany me." The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth hooked up, but there was no warmth to it. He lowered his head and muttered into her ear, "Go and report to the Huo''s tomorrow. If you want me to stay and apany you, I''m worried that you won''t be able to get off the ground tomorrow." Ye Xi''s face flushed red, she looked at him with her big eyes, "Hubby." "Yes." Huo Yaoting promised as he stared at her lovingly. Ye Xi''s long eyshes drooped, and her two rows of long ck eyshes trembled slightly, "Besides mother, you are the most important person to me." Her voice was very light, just that light. It made people''s hearts palpitate when they heard it. Huo Yaoting''s eyes surged with waves, locking onto Ye Xi. Unconsciously, Ye Xi lifted her long eyshes. A pair of clear, ck and white, big, ck and white eyes stared at him nervously. Nervously, she was afraid that he didn''t believe him, but tentatively, she wanted him to believe her. She couldn''t exin the matter between her and Qiao Jinglian in a few words, but she had to tell him how important he was in her heart. However, Ye Xi nervously waited for three minutes, and the man on his body only looked at her silently. A pair of bottomless pit, he couldn''t tell if he believed her or not. He was like a perfectly sculpted face, unwilling to easily reveal even the slightest bit of emotion. Ye Xi panicked until her tears were almost flowing out, "You don''t believe me?" This was the first time she confessed to a boy, okay? It hurt her to see him like that, and he was embarrassed! Ye Xi simply pushed him away, grabbed a quilt to cover her face, and said dejectedly, "If you don''t want to apany me, then go, I''ll sleep by myself!" "?" The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, this girl''s face had be pale! She wanted him to stay with her one second, and let him leave the next?! He pulled back a corner of the quilt andy down, and then she held him. Ye Xi pursed his lips, his eyes shining with water light as he stared at Su Yun. However, if one looked closely, they would be able to see shallow traces of worry in the depths of her clear eyes. Worried about what? Worried that he would push her away? You wish! In this life, he would never push her away! Huo Yaoting groaned, her beautiful lips curling into a color, "Kiss me." Ye Xi''s face changed, he used one hand to cover an eye, "No, I''m tired, I want to sleep!" "Heh ?" The manughed. Ye Xi secretly took a deep breath, his moist eyes revealing a short time of foolishness. God did favor this man. She found that she could not find a single blemish on his face, perfect enough to bewitch any woman in the world. Ye Xi suddenly felt that he himself was pretty good too ? Yes. Cough cough cough ? Ye Xi felt that her thoughts were a little shameful and couldn''t help but move closer to him and gently kiss him. "Big Charcoal, tell me, what do you want?" Upon receiving Qiao Jinglian''s call, Qiao Wei knew that Ye Xi was safe, and his anxious heart calmed down. Taking a deep breath, he stared at Qi Song who was pulling her to who knows which corner. Qi Song was furious, she stared at Qiao Wei''s peach-like eyes, as though she wanted nothing more than to immediately charge forward and tear her up. He would never have thought that the first ''spring'' he would experience after returning would be with a L ? It was even more disgusting than eating a fly! "Hey ?" "Shut up!" Qi Song roared, he rushed forward and grabbed Qiao Wei by the neck. Qiao Wei frowned, her amorous phoenix eyes had a trace of anger in them as she stared at Qi Song: "What are you doing?" "What is it? What do you think aborer can do with ala like you? " Qi Song roared. Qiao Wei''s ears trembled from his roar, "What are you roaring for? I''m not deaf, can''t you say anything properly?!" Speak properly? "I just want to f * cking kill you right now!" Qi Song red angrily. Qiao Wei was startled, and looked at Qi Song seriously. Although he was a bit dark, if one were to carefully look at him, they would see that he was not ugly. Especially his pair of peach blossom eyes that were filled with anger. And he looked at least 186 centimeters. He was wearing a white shirt today, and he had unbuttoned four buttons... Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows in astonishment, as though he did not feel Qi Song''s anger at all. He extended a finger and pointed at Qi Song''s heart, "I didn''t know that you were so white!" "?" What the hell! Qi Song''s face twitched as he red at Qiao Wei. This damned woman, was he discussing his question with her? Qi Song''s breathing became rough, and he exerted a little more strength by pinching her neck. Qiao Wei''s breathing was obstructed, and on her face, there was a hint of pink that originated from her short breath, and it caught Qi Song''s attention. Qi Song actually wanted to kiss this woman. When this thought emerged, Qi Song ruthlessly spurned him in his heart. This woman in front of him was Lara! How hungry was he that he would choose to kiss her!? "Hello ?" You, if you don''t let go now, I will lose my breath! " Qiao Wei grabbed his hand, and said ufortably. Perhaps it was because she was stuck in his throat, but the voice she let out was weak and hoarse. It was especially pitiful and delicate. Qi Song''s eyes shed, the ruthlessness on her face was retracted because of the woman''s "delicate and weak" words, the strength in her hands did not cken, but also did not increase. Looking at the woman''s tightly knitted eyebrows, Qi Song squinted his eyes and snorted, "I can let go of her, but you have to promise me one thing." Qiao Wei had muddled along like a fish in water in the shopping mall for so many years, but she, as the Director of Joe''s, Jewelry Design Company was not for nothing. She was well aware of thew of survival that a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Qiao Wei squinted his eyes and said, "Tell me about it." Qi Song raised his chin, "Other than you know about what happened that night, you definitely can''t allow a third person to know about it!" "Ugh ?" But now, there was a third person who knew what to do. Qiao Wei''s face turned bitter. Seeing her like that, Qi Song could not help but take a deep breath. Her peach blossom eyes were filled with a dangerous cold light, and she smirked, "It can''t be ?. Is there anyone who already knows about it? " Chapter 216 Husband Morning Qiao Wei opened her beautiful eyes wide, "Of course not!" Aren''t you answering the question a little too quickly? Qi Song squinted, and tightened the grip on her neck: "Really there isn''t any?" "Of course!" Qiao Wei said righteously, "What happened that day was only an ident. If I wasn''t drunk, how could I have ??" "What''s wrong with me?" The tone was so disdainful? Qi Song''s face became even uglier. Qiao Wei smirked, "Don''t be angry, you saw it earlier. I have someone I like, and she just agreed to be with me. If she knew that I gave it to someone else for the first time, she would not have it. "Besides, if it gets out that I slept with a man, I won''t be able to survive in this circle, will I?" Qi Song was a little embarrassed when he heard her say "this first time". Although she was Lara, her first time had been given to him! Qi Song pursed his lips, but just as he was about to let go, he seemed to have thought of something and tightened his tiger jaw, staring at Qiao Wei evilly: You said that my Third Sister-inw has already agreed to be together with you? Third Sister-inw? What kind of deity? Qiao Wei was confused, he looked at Qi Song with the corner of his eyes, "Hey, even though I''m... L, but what about the moral bottom line? The Third Sister-inw you mentioned must be already married, right? How could I dare to provoke a married woman? " "?" When she said that, Qi Song was stu ed, "The woman who was with you just now was not you. Tsk, someone you like?" That woman just now? The woman with her just now was Xiao Xi! From what she knew, she was still a virgin, how did she be his Third Sister-inw? Did Big Charcoal recognize the wrong person? Qiao Wei frowned. It was alreadyte and he still had to work tomorrow, so Qiao Wei was toozy to tell him, "I don''t know who the Third Sister-inw you speak of is, but in any case, I won''t touch a married woman. Also, don''t worry. The heavens and the earth know everything about you and me. If you don''t want to tell, I definitely won''t! " "How could I tell?" Qi Song''s eyes widened. He wished that this had never happened! Hearing him say that, Qiao Wei''s eyes lit up, her moderate thick red lips could not help but curl up, "That''s good!" Qi Song looked at the smile on the corner of her mouth, and became slightly absent-minded. This woman was truly beautiful to the point of bewitching. She had dressed up like a lily today, yet her actions were so captivating. If it wasn''t for her pulling ? Realizing what he was thinking, Qi Song abruptly shuddered, secretly cursed, and shook Qiao Wei off in disgust. It was the first time that Qiao Wei was thrown off like a rag, and he was a little angry in his heart. However, it was not the time for him to act up. He had to bear with it. He rubbed his neck and took two deep breaths, looking at Qi Song who was staring at her from five steps away, "Hey, then let''s say it like this?" "Say what?!" Qi Song didn''t know why, but ever since he found out that she was L, his anger had never gone along with it. It was just like a ca on fodder, he could do anything he wanted! Three ck lines appeared on Qiao Wei''s forehead. He stood up straight, patted his wrinkled shirt and said, "That matter, only you and I know. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. "And ?" Qiao Wei looked at him, his expression cold. "If you meet with misfortune in the future, please pretend that you don''t know him." "?" Qi Song''s face sunk, his heart inexplicably became even more unhappy, and also very agitated. From his nose, he released a snort of disdain, "You better remember what you said now!" With that said, Qi Song red at her, and turned to leave. "Hey ?" Qi Song originally did not want to care about it, but in the end, he stopped and turned to her side, looking at her impatiently, "What are you doing?" Qiao Wei smiled lightly, "It''s nothing, I just wanted to ask you, how old are you today?" Qi Song was startled, "Why are you asking about this?" "Curious." Qiao Wei raised his eyebrows. "Twenty-five!" Qi Song replied casually. "?" Qiao Wei''s face stiffened, hehe, she actually gave the first time to a man who was six years younger than her. Qiao Wei, oh Qiao Wei, what should you say? When he thought about how he was still an embryo when she was in the first grade of primary school, Qiao Wei felt a chill down his spine, and his gaze towards Qi Song became all sorts of u atural. Seeing her like that, Qi Song''s eyelids jumped: "How old are you?" "Me?" Qiao Wei was embarrassed, his eyes turned to another ce, "He''s about the same as you!" Almost the same? That was 25 years old! Qi Song looked up and down at Qiao Wei, curled his lips, and turned to leave. Qiao Wei watched him walk far away, then frantically rubbed his head. Ye Xi drowsily opened his eyes, looking at the handsome face was very pleasing to the eye. Ye Xizily stretched out his waist, he had just woken up, and his voice had a bit of azy and hoarse tone, "Hubby, good morning." "Morning." Huo Yaoting tenderly and lovingly kissed the tip of Ye Xi''s nose, and then hooked his fingers onto a strand of hair by her ear and gently sniffed it. Ye Xi blushed. Huo Yaoting''s eyes were filled with gentleness as he carried the little girl out from under the warm nket, got off the bed and walked towards the bathroom. Ye Xi leaned on his shoulder, and looked at the clock on the wall, it was not even 7, and when he left Huo''s, he reported back two hours, which was plenty of time. "Hubby, I''m so sleepy." Huo Yaoting kissed her temple, "Lean on your husband''s body and sleep for a while." "Ugh ?" Ye Xi shook his head. Huo Yaotingughed, "Go to sleep, your husband will help you wash up." Ye Xi''s eyebrows curved like crescent moons, heughed: "I was waiting for you to say that!" "Little slob!" Huo Yaoting sighed. Ye Xi''s body tilted to the side and fell on the bed, revealing only one eye. He watched as someone opened the wardrobe to choose clothes for her. After a while, Huo Yaoting walked over with a set of ck pants. The jumpsuit was made of silk, with a touch of Han''s style. It looked very stylish. The top was also a ck shirt with a vertical cor, and the waist was adorned with an exquisite ck leather belt with gold stripes. This set of clothing had always been in the closet. Ye Xi hadn''t worn it, and normally felt that it would be a little mature to wear this. However, today, when she went to work, wearing this suit was rather appropriate. Ye Xi pursed his lips, smiling as he looked at the man walking towards her. Chapter 217 Hubby Youre so Tired Huo Yaoting looked at the smile on her small face, she raised her long brows and walked to her side and sat down, "What are youughing at?" Ye Xi blushed red and raised her eyebrow mischievously, "It''s nothing." Huo Yaoting curled his lips and helped her put on her clothes. Ye Xi was a little shy, "Actually, I can wear it myself." "You aren''t willing to be served?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes were warm and gentle as heughed. Ye Xi''s heart was filled with sweetness, as she nodded fiercely in his embrace, "I''m willing, I''m very willing!" "Heh ?" Huo Yaotingughed heartily. Ye Xi pursed his lips to look down, only to see his long ck eyshes and a face full of seriousness. His heart felt warm and blissful, just like two pots of green lilies ced in front of a French window being illuminated by the first rays of the morning sun. Every pore of his body was brimming with joy. "Xiao Xi, go to the Huo''s. If you encounter any difficulties, find him and he will help you deal with them." Huo Yaoting took care of Ye Xi, with one arm around her, he took out a name card and gave it to Ye Xi. Ye Xi looked at the name card that he gave, and was stu ed, she awkwardly did not take it, "Hubby, you know the person who works at Huo''s?" Huo Yaoting squinted, "Student." Student? Hearing that, Ye Xi became excited, and happily took the name card. He pursed his lips and looked, and was startled: "Chi Rui, thepany''s vice general manager and chief financial officer?" F * ck me! Being able to go to the Huo''s was already amazing. This ssmate of his had actually climbed up to the upper echelons, and even held two positions. Moreover, since they were ssmates, it meant that his ssmate was only in his twenties this year ? You could say that he was very young, right? Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting with his red heart, "Hubby, your ssmate is so a oying!" "Is there?" She was unhappy that the little girl was praising other men in front of him. Huo Yaoting slightly twisted the space between his brows. His tone was sour, although it was not obvious. Ye Xi was currently a little excited about her husband knowing a "big shot", then she would have a backer in Huo''s, and wouldn''t be afraid of being bullied! Thus, he didn''t notice a certain someone looking at him with disdain. He nodded like a chick pecking rice. "Hubby, where did you go to school?" "America." Huo Yaoting said simply. America? "Not Cambridge or Haverhill or something?" Ye Xi shouted in shock. There was no helping it, she was a straight-A student. A school that was good to her and a straight-A student who was even more bored than she was always seemed to be more passionate and excited. Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, "I''m studying finance at MIT." "So tiresome!" Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, grabbing Huo Yaoting''s face: "Hubby, you''re so a oying!" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and did not tell the little girl. Chi Rui was indeed a student at MIT, but he was not. However, all of these weren''t important, so he did not lie to this little girl. He had only said that he was a ssmate, not a university ssmate! Just as Ye Xi was flipping and looking at the name card nonstop, Huo Yaoting had already dragged the excited little girl out of the bedroom. By the table, Ye Xi tapped his business card on the table with his finger. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting''s handsome face looked long: Xiao Xi, let''s eat breakfast first. Ye Xi nodded, he quickly ate the two dragon heads and drank a cup of milk. He took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. He looked at the clock on the wall. There was still an hour, and she had previously checked the route to Huo''s. Line 1 was still there, and it would only take 10 minutes, so she was not in a hurry. Huo Yaoting''s face stank, he nced at Ye Xi a few times but didn''t say anything. Little girls nowadays seemed to like young men who were sessful in their careers. In Little Girl''s eyes, he was just a poor employee of a smallpany. Compared to the vice president of a bigpany, he was easily outssed. Furthermore, although Chi Rui had a square appearance, he was not ugly either. If the little girl were to meet Chi Rui in the future, would she change her mind when facing able to look quite good men? If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have given her Chi Rui''s contact information. After all, she cared deeply about him, so she was able to make him worry and feel jealous when she was with a woman he loved. Huo Yaoting looked at the breakfast in front of him, and suddenly lost his appetite, he threw the knife and fork away, and the te started ringing. Ye Xi was rmed, he raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. Hisplexion darkened and his eyebrows knitted together. His handsome face was stretched taut, and he did not seem to be in a beautiful mood! Ye Xi blinked his eyes in confusion. He was clearly doing well just now, why is he so unhappy now? "Let''s go, I''ll send you to thepany." Huo Yaoting did not look at her. With a calm tone, he got up and walked towards the door. Ye Xi wanted to say that she didn''t need him to send her away, she would just need to take the subway, it was very close. However, he was also a bit worried about Ye Zichen''s sudden change in mood, so he obediently followed up with his name card. got into the car and leaned forward to buckle Ye Xi''s seat belt. When he pulled his hand back, the little girl took the lead to grab his hand. Huo Yaoting gently lifted his eyes and looked at her. What met him was the girl''s big eyes that were filled with concern. "Hubby, what happened to you?" Ye Xi grabbed his hand and asked softly. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, "No." Liar! Ye Xi pouted, and said depressingly: "Don''t tell me I offended you again?" Huo Yaoting was startled. "Why do you ask?" Ye Xi looked at him, "In my impression, I always seemed to be the one who makes you angry." "?" Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched. She was ming herself for saying those words, but why did it sound like she was scolding him for being stingy? Ye Xi sighed, she looked at him with her watery big eyes, and suddenly said: "Hubby, I''m younger than you right?" Chapter 218 Husband Keeps You But wasn''t that obvious? "Right?" Seeing that he did not answer, Ye Xi asked again, as though she wanted him to say that she was indeed younger than him. Although Huo Yaoting did not know what the little girl was doing, he still nodded his head, "En." Ye Xi also nodded, "You are my husband, I am you ? Wife, right? " Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s blushing little face with a fu y expression as he said the word "wife". Ye Xi, "Then you''re a man, and I''m a woman, right?" "I''m sure you''re a woman, but I''m a man... Xiao Xi is not clear about this? " Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes as an intoxicating smile appeared on his face. Ye Xi then looked at him and said, "Since you are a man and I am a woman, shouldn''t you let me win?" "?" Huo Yaoting stared at her bright eyes, and raised his eyebrows, "Logically speaking." Logically speaking, what do you mean yes?! Ye Xi let out a light snort from his nose, "You are my husband, and I am your wife. With this identity, shouldn''t you also let me win?" "Haven''t I been obvious all this time?" Huo Yaoting smiled. Ye Xi rolled his eyes, "Moreover, you are older than me by eight years. I am younger, so you should let me go, right?" Huo Yaoting raised the corners of his eyes as he smiled at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s face turned red from his gaze, she fumed and said, "Are you mocking me?" "Damn it!" Huo Yaoting shrugged i ocently, but he still continued to smile. Ye Xi pursed her lips, "Then why are you smiling?" "Ugh ?" Huo Yaoting thought for a while, then said: "I''m smiling, my wife''s blushing face is too cute, her red cheeks are like a little apple." "?" This man! Ye Xi''s eyes became moist from embarrassment as she mumbled, "You''re clearly mocking me! Hmph, am I wrong? "You''re a man, and you''re older than me. You''re my husband, so you should let me win!" Huo Yaoting nodded his head and rubbed her little head. Ye Xi dodged it unhappily and turned to look out the window. What she said made a lot of sense, so why did heugh at her? Was she younger than him in his eyes, so he thought her words were childish and a joke? Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s angry smirk and said seriously, "Xiao Xi, I''m notughing at you!" Ye Xi snorted, "Don''t quibble, I know!" Huo Yaoting wanted tough again! [This girl really doesn''t make a ruckus!] He had just smiled. She was only smiling. This girl was saying that he was stingy in a roundabout way. How could she possibly beughing at him? Moreover, he felt that what she said was, to a certain extent, still the truth. It made sense. Even though he was a man, he would never let anyone younger than him get away with it. From begi ing to end, the only person he would give way to was this little girl. Just these two points alone, he had reservations. But what the little girl said was true. He was her husband, and she was her wife. Therefore, he decided to ignore the matter of the little girl staring at the ''crappy business card'' and did not stop. Huo Yaoting looked at the little girl who was still staring out of the window and not looking at him, and sighed in his heart. He leaned over, grabbed the little girl''s little face, and turned around to face her. Ye Xi stared at his eyes that were as deep as the ocean and his serious face. The gloominess in his eyes slowly faded, and a bit of embarrassment had reced it as he pursed his lips a few times and asked, "Then do you think I''m right?" "?" Huo Yaoting''s brows twitched slightly, but his expression did not dare reveal the slightest hint of dissent, and he nodded seriously: "That''s right!" "Really?" Ye Xi looked like a child who had obtained the recognition of a parent as she looked at Huo Yaoting with sparkling eyes. Huo Yaoting looked at her shining eyes, his heart moved, and he lowered his head to kiss her, "Really." Ye Xi happily kissed him back, and a blurry chant came out from the man''s lips. "Then you have to let me go from now on, don''t get angry at me again, and don''t not tell me the reason why you''re angry at me. Oh ?" Before he could finish, he was stopped. The car stopped in front of the Huo''s Group Building. Ye Xi looked up from the window and saw that it was at least fifty to sixty floors high. Huo''s Group was the best listedpany in B City and was also under the jurisdiction of the Four Great ns'' strongest Huo''s. Those who worked in Huo''s Group were either those with outstanding abilities, those with delicate features, or the outstanding Sea Turtle students who had graduated from a world-famous school. To enter Huo''s Group, one must also be a student who has graduated from a first-rate university throughout the country. Although she graduated from thergest university in B city,pared to the other open-minded Turtle students, she was still somewhatcking in confidence. "There''s still 20 minutes, shouldn''t we get off?" Huo Yaoting hugged her waist, making her turn and look at him. Ye Xi was nervous, "Hubby, what should I do, I''m so nervous!" Huo Yaoting saw that her small face was trembling, obviously because she was extremely nervous. He sighed in his heart, "Xiao Xi, since you''re able to enter Huo''s to work, you naturally have your outstanding points." Pausing, "You are very outstanding, not one bit inferior to any of the people inside. You don''t have to be timid, and you don''t have to belittle yourself. Your husband believes in you. Even in Huo''s, you can be the most outstanding one. " Ye Xi said with a bitter face, "Hubby, I am touched by what you have said, but I am still nervous." "Silly girl!" Huo Yaotingughed helplessly, and raised his eyebrows, "Since you don''t even dare to get out of the car, and I also don''t want you to reveal yourself, why not just follow me home, be at ease and be Mrs. Huo, be a small worm, and be raised by your husband!" Rice worm? Ye Xi especially did not like the word "rice bug". Ye Xi moaned twice, and was not convinced, "I don''t need your care if I have hands or feet! Earlier, when I said that I was nervous, I was actually lying. I wasn''t nervous at all ? "You''reughing again, what I said was true. I was lying to you just now, don''tugh anymore ?!" Huo Yaoting could not stop fromughing, he was worried that the little girl would be angry and not be coaxed, hence he patted her head andforted her, "Since you don''t want to be raised by me, then hurry up and get off the car. Or do you want to make a ''deep'' impression ''of your boss beingte on the first day of work? " Chapter 219 Iil Pick You up after Work Ye Xi curled his lips, and slowly retreated out of his embrace. Taking a deep breath, he looked at him and said, "Then I''ll be getting off now." "Go." Huo Yaoting looked at her gently, "Let me pick you up after work!" "No need, it''s very troublesome. I''ll take the subway back after work. It''ll only take me 10 minutes." Ye Xi shook his hand and said. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and did not agree, "Get off the carriage." Ye Xi nodded. Just as he extended a foot out, he suddenly pulled it back and turned to look at him. "You''re not going?" Huo Yaoting saw that she had sat back down and joked. Ye Xi wrinkled his nose at him, took out the name card from his bag and handed it to him, "I''ll return this to you." Huo Yaoting frowned and did not pick up. Ye Xi pursed her lips, grabbed his hand, and opened it before she stuffed the name card into his palm. Without saying anything, she turned to get out of the car. Huo Yaoting caught her wrist in time. Ye Xi turned his head to look at him. "Aren''t you happy to have a backer this morning?" Huo Yaoting asked Ye Xi while holding onto the name card with two beautiful fingers. Ye Xi was a little embarrassed, "No matter how strong your backer is, you can stillpare to yourself working hard to strengthen yourself. Furthermore, there is only one person I want to rely on from the begi ing to the end. " Ye Xi looked at him, gently breaking free from his grasp, and got off the carriage, heading in the direction of Huo''s Group. As Huo Yaoting looked at that charming back, Xiao Leng''s stern face seemed to have been softened, as if every line of his face had been softened and warmed. Huo Yaoting slowly lowered his head as the sound of the little girl disappeared in front of him. His thin lips chewed on an obvious joy. That little girl from before wanted to tell him. From the begi ing, the person she wanted to rely on was only him! The one she wanted to rely on was also him! No matter how good and powerful the other supporters were, she could not be at ease nor could she trust them. The only thing she could trust was him! Huo Yaoting suddenly took a deep breath, as a string of low chuckles came out from the man''s throat. He gently waved the business card with his finger and it was pitifully thrown into a corner of the car. At this moment, the car window was suddenly knocked on by an untactful knock. The curve of the corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth faltered, he raised his eyes, his dual pupils shone with a cold light, his dissatisfaction obvious, as he stared at the "ck face" that wasing out from the window. Being coldly stared at by him, Qi Song only curled her lips. She did not casually chat with him, as usual, she only looked at him sympathetically with a heavy expression. "Third Brother, I have something to say to you." "?" In the Huo''s Group CEO''s office, Huo Yaoting was frowning as he sat on the main seat. His elegant fingers knocked on the table impatiently as he leaned on the main seat, staring coldly at Qi Song who was "jumping up and down" walking back and forth in his office. "Third Brother, you don''t know how shocked, conflicted and hesitant I am to hear this news." Qi Song finally stopped and both his hands rested on the table as he looked at his family''s Third Brother with grief and grief. The sympathy he had in his heart for his Third Brother was simply like an unending torrent of water! His Third Brother was truly a wise man, to think that he would be tricked into marrying. What a disgrace! He was really afraid that he would tell his family the truth about the Third Brother. He did not sleepst night because he was hesitating on whether he should tell his family''s Third Brother that his Third Sister-inw was L. Even now, he still had note to a conclusion as to whether he should tell him or hide it from him in good faith. This heaven-shocking secret was buried in Qi Song''s heart, it was practically causing him to go crazy from holding his breath! And yet, he didn''t dare to tell anyone else about it! Qi Song walked to Huo Yaoting''s side and held onto the hand that he had ced on therge chair, "Third Brother, you must remember that no matter what happens in the future, you will still have me. "?" Seeing that he had a headache, Huo Yaoting coldly wiped the back of his hand, and looked at him indifferently: "Going to South Africa,ing back and not even knowing how to speak?" "Third Brother ?" It''s a long story! "Third Brother, you don''t understand my feelings right now, I really ?" I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it if I say it! Huo Yaoting frowned, "Enough, if you have nothing to say, get out!" "Third Brother!" Qi Song took a deep breath and looked at Huo Yaoting seriously, "Third Brother, do you like Third Sister-inw a lot?" Huo Yaoting looked at his serious appearance, but strangely, she still wanted to give him a kick. "Third Brother, this answer is very important. You must answer me no matter what." Qi Song stared fixedly at Huo Yaoting, as if if if he wasn''t going to say anything today, he wouldn''t have left! Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and sneered: "If you don''t like the name of my spouse on the first page of my ount, how can you call me Ye Xi?!" Qi Song thought through his words in a daze. After knowing what he wanted to express, deep sympathy appeared in Qi Song''s eyes. He sighed as he looked at Huo Yaoting, and bitterly said, "Third Brother, there are tens of thousands of women in this world, why do you have to fall in love with that ''lily'' of Third Sister-inw that''s in the ''ss'' bottle?" There were hidden meanings within Qi Song''s words. ss? Lily? Huo Yaoting thought back to the scene of Ye Xi being kissed on the Emperor Mapst night, and his eyes shed with displeasure as he nced at Qi Song. He had finally found the source of his abnormal reaction. Pursing his lips, Huo Yaoting looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, "Are you encouraging me to cheat on my marriage to betray your Third Sister-inw?" "?" Qi Song was bitter, and muttered: "Third Brother, no matter what you do, even if you divorce me now, she won''t have the face to me you for what happened to Third Sister-inw ?" "Who are you calling shameless?" Huo Yaoting said in a stern voice as his gaze shed onto Qi Song''s body like an ice de. Qi Song pulled back his shoulders and got up abruptly as he jumped a few steps back. His heart was filled with helplessness. Her eyes that looked at Huo Yaoting also carried a deep sigh and pity. He didn''t even allow Third Sister-inw to say a single word. His Third Brother waspletely finished, a beauty that would bring disaster and cmity! , General Manager Office, Secretary''s Office Conference Room. In the conference room, only Ye Xi and Liu Bei, who was also here today to report, were present. After the two of them reported in at General Manager Office, they were called to the conference room to wait. He didn''t say what he was waiting for. Liu Bei sat at the opposite side of Ye Xi''s conference table. From the moment he came in and sat down, he had been staring at Ye Xi the entire time. Thest time they had di er together, Ye Xi had been a little unable to figure out what Liu Bei was thinking about her, and now, he was staring at her the entire time, which made her feel especially awkward. Chapter 220 Have Been Cheated into Marriage Moreover, it was unknown if someone was talking about her, but her left ear was extremely hot, to the point that half of her face was red. Afraid that he would misunderstand, Ye Xi could only bow her head and face Liu Bei. "Ye Xi, you''re feeling very nervous facing me?" Liu Bei clenched his fists and spoke with an obscure voice. Ah ?? Ye Xi suddenly raised his head, looked at his self-deprecating face and hurriedly said, "That''s not it, Senior Brother Liu. I was just a little nervous on the first day I went to work." Ye Xi yed with his hair, smiling in an awkward ma er. As Liu Bei watched her hair curling movements, other than feeling that the movements of her hair were very beautiful, he didn''t feel anything else from her. Of course he didn''t know that she was so nervous about her lies that she hooked her hair. With a sigh of relief, Liu Bei rxed and smiled sincerely at Ye Xi, "Don''t worry, we will be in the same department from now on, helping each other. If there''s anything, Senior brother Liu will support you." Ye Xi was moved, he raised his eyebrows, and smiled at him: "Then I''ll be troubling you to take care of me in the future, Senior Brother Liu." "Heh ??" Liu Bei smiled shyly, but just as he was about to speak, the door to the meeting room was suddenly pushed open. Both of them stood up at the same time and looked towards the door nervously. When he saw that the one who entered was none other than Gu Xi ing. Liu Bei and Ye Xi were both shocked at the same time. "Xi ing..." Ye Xi looked at Gu Xi ing who was dressed in an orange professional suit standing at the door. Gu Xi ing smiled at Ye Xi, but that smile didn''t reach his eyes, it was polite and distant, "Sit." Ye Xi and Liu Bei looked at each other, not sitting down, but looking at Gu Xi ing at the same time. Gu Xi ing pulled up his hair, walking to the main seat in front of the conference table, he ced the folder in his hands on the table, both hands supporting himself on the table, and looked at Ye Xi and Liu Bei who were still standing, then frowned: "Do you like to stand and listen to me?" "??" Ye Xi and Liu Bei pursed their lips and sat down, but their eyes were still looking at Gu Xi ing. Gu Xi ing leisurely sat down and lowered his head to open the document. Inside the document was Liu Bei and Ye Xi''s resume. She flipped it over and closed it again, then looked at Liu Bei with an unclear gaze, "Senior Brother Liu, I heard that many times you tried to apply for the Huo''s, you failed ?? "Is that so?" Liu Bei slightly stiffened, nodded, "Yes. Huo''s is currently the B city and even the best listedpany in the country, of course they have extremely high requirements towards all aspects of their employees. Being able to enter the Huo''s to work is equivalent to an acknowledgement of one''s abilities. "Heh ??" "Senior brother Liu answered the official''s question well. I wonder if you''ve practiced at home?" Gu Xi ing lowered her head, her fingertips flipping through the documents, as she asked with her lips hooked up. Liu Bei gritted her teeth in embarrassment and stared at Gu Xi ing. She wiggled her lips twice, but couldn''t say a single word. Gu Xi ing nced up at him andughed, "What? Is this a difficult question for Senior Martial Brother Liu to answer? " "I ??" "Alright, I was only casually asking. It doesn''t matter if I don''t answer." Gu Xi ing''s face became gloomy, and he interrupted Liu Bei. Liu Bei''s face was green and white, white and green. However, Gu Xi ing''s following words, made him so ashamed that he wanted to run out of the door and out of the room! "Senior Brother Liu, you and Ye Xi were recruited as employees through special methods in Huo''s. Of course, we all know this particr way. But... From what I know, Senior Brother Liu is two years older than Ye Xi. Pausing, Gu Xi ing revealed an expression of disbelief and sympathy as he looked at Liu Bei contemptuously, "Senior Brother Liu, tell me, is this considered cheating? Using this kind of cheating method to enter the Huo''s office, what proof would you have of your ability? Heh ?? The ability to cheat?! " "Gu ??" "Assistant Gu, although Senior Brother Liu is not a new graduate, it is a fact that he graduated from the A University. Going to C City to participate in the tournament, thepetition rules only referred to those who were A students, but did not say that they would be one. Thus, when senior brother Liu participated and obtained victory in thepetition, he relied on his true talent. "Moreover ??" Ye Xi looked at Liu Bei, whose face was flushed from the humiliation and whose emotions hadpletely copsed. He then looked at Gu Xi ing and said, "Also, Senior Brother Liu was the most outstanding graduate of the A University''s Chinese department back then. I think Assistant Gu is aware of this, am I right?" Ye Xi did not call her by her title te like he used to, but by her position. She had initially known that Gu Xi ing had applied for the Huo''s, and was even the assistant to the general manager. However, she did not expect that in such a short period of time, she had raised her position from an assistant to a special assistant from the general manager. Currently, she and Liu Bei were working in the General Manager Office, and their positions were merely two small clerks there. And Gu Xi ing, this special assistant, had naturally be the one in charge of the General Manager Office and her and Liu Bei''s boss. Some habits formed naturally by time had no choice but to change their form of address after reaching this point. For example, the form of address! Hearing Ye Xi''s words, the mes in Liu Bei''s heart were extinguished. He looked at Ye Xi with gratitude, and then let out a sigh of relief, seeing the dark expression on Gu Xi ing''s face, he spoke with determination, "Assistant Gu, saying a thousand words, is only worth doing one thing. Please see Liu Bei''s performance in the future." Gu Xi ing smirked coldly, her eyshes drooping, covering the disdain in her eyes. However, her voice was filled with anticipation, "Then I''ll wait and see." Liu Bei breathed calmly and no longer spoke. Gu Xi ing stood up from his seat, looked at Ye Xi, and said to the two of them, "You two, follow me!" With that, he walked out of the meeting room. Ye Xi bit her lips, and looked at Liu Bei with concern. Liu Bei shook his head at her, got up and followed along. Ye Xi frowned, he suddenly felt that the future would be extremely "exciting". He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and quickly rushed forward. In the office of the Huo''s Group CEO. Secretary Liu Ni usually reported on today''s schedule to a certain CEO, but when he knocked on the door and entered the office, he bumped into a ck faced man who was sprawled on the sofa, lying dead. She had seen Qi Song before, but she had never seen such a dark Qi Song before. It was the first time she recognized him. However, a man who dared to be so brazen in the CEO''s office must have a deep rtionship with a certain CEO. The corner of Liu Ni''s mouth twitched, she had been working beside the calm and collected Huo Yaoting for a long time, and had developed her calm attitude towards work. After a moment of shock, Liu Ni walked over to the table with the strict expression and the tablet that was recording his progress. Standing in front of the BOSS, whose aura was still strong even when sitting down, Liu Ni''s voice had unconsciously be respectful. Chapter 221 Entrance "CEO, there''s still half an hour before the scheduled meeting on Monday. At noon, you have an appointment with the president of Heng Yue Group, Gu Huaiyou. The location is at Heng Yue Hotel, and at another night ?" "At night?" The engraver who was looking down at the documents suddenly raised his head, his handsome eyebrows knitted together, but he still gave off an invisible pressure as he looked at Liu Ni. Liu Ni''s back trembled as he took a light breath. He thought to himself, It''s over! She had forgotten that a certain CEO had instructed her to not entertain anyone at night! When did you give the orders? About three months ago! Liu Ni wanted to raise his hand to wipe his cold sweat, but he didn''t dare. Jodu had made an appointment. Huo''s had always been apany that emphasized its reputation, it shouldn''t be good to push it away until the end of the appointment, right? Liu Ni wanted to cry. His fingers that were holding onto the t te trembled, he knew that a certain boss wouldn''t like to find an excuse to shirk his responsibilities. Liu Ni was frank and lenient, admitted his wrongs, and provided a solution, "CEO, it was my mistake, I forgot the rule that you will not get along with me tonight. I will go and find Vice President Chiter and have him represent you, is that okay? " President, don''t be too willful, okay? Other enterprises, such as the BOSS, can''t wait to socialize 24 hours a day, but you, 8 hours a day, when you are done with it, do not treat it as a casual BOSS? Liu Ni did not dare reveal anything on the outside, but what was on her mind? However, although a certain CEO worked eight hours a day, in addition to being unsociable, it was still quite a busy day. I just don''t know if there''s anyone at home working overtime tonight? Probably. Otherwise, the amount of documents, the amount of things he needed to personally look through and decide, eight hours, was far from enough. In short, standing at the height of a human being was quite arduous, wasn''t it? About three minutes had passed. A certain CEO was silent and silent, her mesmerizing lips tightly pressed together as she coldly stared at her with a pair of sharp eyes. Liu Ni''s palms were all drenched with sweat, and were trembling. This month''s auntie was probably going to be mischievous and disorderly again! "CEO, CEO, okay, okay?" Even the usually calm andposed Liu Ni was trembling as he spoke, looking at Huo Yaoting earnestly. This was the first time Qi Song revealed such a pitiful, fearful and frightened expression on her face. Qi Song this pervert suddenly realised, she was truly pitiful! Qi Song squinted her eyes, she then jumped up from the sofa and jumped to Liu Ni''s side, then hooked her hand around Liu Ni''s shoulder, thinking that she was doing it naturally and unrestrainedly, and threw a flirtatious nce at Liu Ni. What the heck! So dark! Liu Ni looked at the ck face that suddenly approached him with disdain, his mouth twitched, as he did not know how to react to the CEO. He lowered his body and tried to avoid the w on his shoulder. However, just as she moved, the ws on her shoulders suddenly increased her strength. With a sudden grasp and a tug, her entire body was caught in the man''s embrace. Although she was in herte twenties, she had never been so intimate with a man. Liu Ni blushed until his face waspletely red, his lips trembled, and his eyes trembled as he looked at Qi Song. Looking at her red face, Qi Song''s heart moved, revealing her white teeth to Liu Ni. Liu Ni shuddered. He wanted to struggle free from him, but he held on purpose even tighter. Liu Ni clenched her teeth. If not for some kind of big boss here, with her Taekwondo ck Belt skills, she would have beaten his parents up! Closing his eyes, Liu Ni looked pitifully at a certain boss for help. Unexpectedly, a certain CEO didn''t even look at her and lowered his head. Liu Ni''s heart went cold. "Third Brother, you scared Little Sister Ni so much that her face turned white. Do you not understand how to show mercy to ady?" Qi Song caressed Liu Ni''s small face yfully, smiling vulgarly! Sister Ni? Liu Ni roared in his heart: Your sister! Wait, Third Brother? In his memory, there was only one person who dared to call this big boss Third Brother, and that was... "Young Master Qi?" Liu Ni looked at thepletely unrecognizable Qi Song in horror. "I''d rather hear you call me Brother Qi than Young Master Qi." Qi Song raised Liu Ni''s chin and said lovingly. Liu Ni was speechless. He had long heard that the private life of the Qi family was even more chaotic. Who would have thought that she would be in such a bad mood today! Liu Ni could not help but roll her eyes, such a big character, a small secretary like her could not afford to offend him, so she avoided his words and smiled apologetically, "I haven''t seen Young Master Qie to look for our CEO in a few days, where did Young Master Qi go to? "Hehe, I feel like my whole person has changed!" It was so dark! "Little sister Ni, so you''ve been secretly observing big brother Qi." If they knew that he did note to find the Third Brother for so long, could it be that they had already been subdued by his handsomeness and elegance? Lord Qi, who had spent a long time among women, was extremely confident in his charm! ck lines appeared on Liu Ni''s face. He really didn''t want to answer the question that baffled him, which made him feel so self-confident. However, Qi Song was in high spirits, "Little Sister Ni, what did you just say about Big Brother Qi being different?" "Ugh ?" Liu Ni looked at him sincerely, "Young Master Qi, you will know after you look in the mirror." Looking in the mirror? Why did it feel as though there was the intention to mock him? Qi Song blinked his eyes and instantly killed this possibility. Ni Yan seemed to like him very much. How could she mock him? Absolutely impossible! With a smile, she said, "Sister Ni, can Brother Qi treat you to di er after work today?" "Are you sure you want to have di er with her?" Without waiting for Liu Ni''s reply, Huo Yaoting, who was sitting on therge chair,ughed and said to Qi Song. Qi Song pursed his lips, and looked at Huo Yaoting with narrowed eyes. He felt that his Third Brother''s smile was very strange? Could it be ? Qi Song looked at Liu Ni, and then at Huo Yaoting. A bold idea formed in his mind. He immediately retracted his hand that was on Liu Ni''s shoulder, and looked at Huo Yaoting with an evil smile, "Third Brother, hehe, hehe, you should have told me earlier. If he knew Little Ni and you ? "Haha ?" Seeing Charcoal self-righteously winking at the two of them, Huo Yaoting and Liu Ni were speechless. Chapter 222 Ugly Huo Yaoting did not respond to Qi Song. He picked up a mobile phone to the side and pressed on the line to the Deputy Manager''s Office. The phone rang twice before someone picked it up, "CEO." The voice was thick and rough, like a typical man''s voice. "Come here!" Huo Yaoting ordered coldly and hung up the phone. Then, he raised his eyes to look at Liu Ni, "Prepare a notebook, co ect it to the monitoring system in each of Huo''s." He paused, "Do it immediately!" Liu Ni was startled, but he did not dare hesitate and nodded his head: "I will go right now." After Liu Ni finished, he turned and walked out. However, when he reached the door of the office, he bumped into a man who was walking directly out of the office. The man''s body was extremely hard, which caused Liu Ni''s eyes, nose, and face to be in pain. Ye Zichen covered his nose and took a step back, while tears welled up in his eyes. He couldn''t hide his feelings for a moment, then raised his head to re at the man in front of him. But when he saw who it was, Liu Ni quickly changed his expression andughed: "So it''s Vice President Chi, haha." Chi Rui''s square face was expressionless. Standing in front of Liu Ni, he made him look even more petite. Furthermore, his four strong limbs were like a mountain to begin with. Furthermore, it was an ice-cold mountain. When Chi Rui saw Liu Ni''s red nose, a trace of emotion quickly shed past his eyes, but it was quickly covered up by him. He pursed his lips and didn''t say anything, turning his body around to look at Liu Ni. Liu Ni was startled, and only after blinking his eyes did he realize that he was stepping aside to make way for her. Liu Ni''s face flushed red, she bit her lips and nodded at him, then lowered her head and quickly walked out. Liu Ni was in a hurry to do what Huo Yaoting had instructed him to do, so she did not notice in the slightest that the gaze behind her had always been following her. When Liu Ni''s figure disappeared from his sight, a faint sense of loss shed across Chi Rui''s eyes. When he walked towards Huo Yaoting, the emotion in his eyes had disappeared without a trace. "Big guy, long time no see, did you miss me?" Qi Song raised his eyebrow, and nudged Chi Rui with his shoulder a few times. The truth of the matter was, no matter if it was a man or a woman, it would not prevent Lord Qi from flirting with him. Chi Rui stared at Qi Song''s face for two seconds, after which he shouted out one word: "Ugly!" "?" Qi Song was startled, he only regained his senses after a long while, as he stared at Chi Rui with a face full of miasma, and gritted his teeth, "You think I''m as ugly as you?" Chi Rui nodded, he raised his hand and patted Qi Song''s head like he was patting a child, using his absolute height advantage to pat it, "Good girl, stop messing around, go sit obediently on the sofa and wait for brother. Your brother will y with youter." F * ck! Qi Song was so angry that smoke rose from his head, he fiercely pped Chi Rui''s hand away, "Who is your little brother, get the hell away from me!" F * ck you! He should at least be fine, right? It was only three centimeters shorter than him, why was he so arrogant! Qi Song turned to the sofa gloomily and continued lying down. He had already lost all hope in this world! Because he finally realized that he had really turned ugly! The big man was always quiet, every word he spoke was true and he never lied. If he said he was ugly, then he must be ugly! No wonder when he returned home, he could no longer catch chicks, and he was even called ugly time and time again! His heart ached! Qi Song curled up his body, ced his face against the back of the sofa, and silently wept until the sky turned dark! Seeing Qi Song being like that, Huo Yaoting frowned, he really wanted to kick this disgraceful thing out! "President, why are you looking for me?" Chi Rui acted like a workaholic when facing Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting gave him a nd look, "There''s a social gathering tonight, go in my stead. Liu Ni will exin the specific details to youter. " Pausing for a while, Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Liu Ni will go with you!" "?" Chi Rui''s face suddenly stiffened, and his eyes tensed up, "Wh, what?" It was rare for Huo Yaoting to see nervousness and panic on his face. He curled his lips, leaned back gracefully, and with those two eyes that were deep and mysterious, he looked at Chi Rui with unknown intentions in his eyes. Just as he was about to speak ? A certain Charcoal who was lying on the sofa suddenly jumped up, "Third Brother, Sister Ni has just agreed to have di er with me tonight. You should let the others apany Big Bro to the party." "Who did you say you were having di er with?" Chi Rui''s eyes shed with sparks as he stared at Qi Song. Qi Song looked at the anger in Chi Rui''s eyes and asked curiously, "Sister Ni!" Chi Rui squinted his eyes, looking at Qi Song. "Hey, big guy, are you okay? Why are you looking at me like that? Wasn''t it just a change ofpany? "Is there a need to look at me with such hatred?" Qi Song unhappily pouted, and said while ncing at Chi Rui. Chi Rui pursed his lips, and turned to Huo Yaoting with a gloomy face, "Tonight, I have an appointment with the G Bank President, and I''m afraid I ca ot reject it, let us go look for someone else for the appointment of the CEO!" Huo Yaoting lowered his head, and tapped the table with his fingertips, "I told Liu Ni earlier that there would be no social meetup at all tonight, but she had purposefully arranged it. As my personal secretary, why should I keep her when I can''t even remember such a small thing? " Liu Ni carried herputer to the entrance of the office. Just as she heard the words that scared her out of her wits, theputer in her hands almost fell to the ground. Liu Ni''s eyes were red. She had been working with the CEO ever since she graduated from college, and there had been some problems during that time. But while the CEO was a little harsh, she wasn''t a cold person. But today, he had forced her to leave because of something that wasn''t too big ? Liu Ni sniffed. Forget it, she was the one who did the wrong thing first, if the CEO wanted to open it ? Just open it, she admitted it. Although she was unwilling to leave her home and stay in Huo''s for the rest of her life, what could she do about it? At the order of a certain CEO, she was the only one who left with her bed rolled up in disarray. He wiped away his tears. Liu Ni straightened his back, and knocked on the door dejectedly. This time, other than the boss who was behind all these tricks, who did not look over, Qi Song and Chi Rui both looked over at her. Chi Rui saw Liu Ni''s bloodshot eyes at first nce, and his heart spasmed. He clenched his fists at his sides and looked at her steadily. Looking at Liu Ni''s wet eyshes, Qi Song tenderly moved forward to hug her andfort her. But before he could take a step forward, his Third Brother shot a re at him. Qi Song trembled, and obediently stood there, not daring to move. Liu Ni walked in with the opened notebook in his arms, and ced it respectfully on the right side of Huo Yaoting. The monitoring system of all the office areas in Huo''s is co ected to this notebook, so you can view it at any time. " Huo Yaoting did not look at her. His eyes swept across theputer screen and then urately turned on the camera that zoomed in on one of the monitoring areas. Immediately, a petite and pretty figure appeared on theputer screen. Chapter 223 Think of a Way to Get Close to Her Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed with a soft light as her body leaned against the back of the chair. Her thin lips faintly curved upwards. Only when his gazended on the two people standing by her side, Huo Yaoting''s gaze turned cold. His gaze was still on the screen as he said to the few people in the office, "Liu Ni, stay behind. All of you!" "Third Brother, I still want to stay here for a while ?" "Scram!" Huo Yaoting threw a de eye at it. In a blink of an eye, Qi Song no longer appeared in the office. Chi Rui stood in ce hesitantly, his bright and sharp eyes looking at the red-eyed Liu Ni with hidden worry. Pursing his lips, Chi Rui clenched his fists and looked at Huo Yaoting, "CEO, about tonight''s appointment with Bank G, I will think of a way to reject it." Huo Yaoting did not look at him, nor did she speak. When Chi Rui left, he looked at Liu Ni deeply. There might still be a sense offort in his eyes, but Liu Ni who was about to leave, did not see it. When Chi Rui left, in the huge office, there was only Liu Ni and a certain boss who was sitting on the main chair. Liu Ni lowered his head, his face full of sadness and disappointment. Minutes and seconds passed. A certain CEO still did not speak. He lifted Liu Ni''s dead heart high up in the air, not letting her have a good time either. Liu Ni felt extremely ufortable. Think of a big boss or maybe a little bit... Human nature. Perhaps he felt that it was a little difficult to say goodbye to her because of such a small matter, but at the moment, he was thinking of a way to put it. Actually, the CEO didn''t need to think about it anymore. Since she couldn''t bear it, then she shouldn''t fire her! At most, she would repay him with her work in the future? Thinking about it in such a hopeful ma er, Liu Ni sighed, even he himself felt that it was impossible. In any case, she had been working alongside the CEO for many years now, so she clearly understood the CEO''s personality. Was she really going to be pitifully chased out of Huo''s this time? But... Liu Ni lowered his head and shook his head. She thought it would be better for her to resign quickly than for the CEO to kick her out. After being chased away by a certain CEO, the severity of the matter could be big or small. To be honest, she might not be able to find any more jobs in B City in the future. After all, she was expelled by Huo''s. Amongst the employees who were expelled by Huo''s, whichpany would dare to take them after they had eaten the guts of a leopard? In my opinion, wuu wuu ?" There were no small ones! To her, being expelled from Huo''s was something extremely important! She was already able to think of her pitiful and pitiful second half life after being expelled by Huo''s. It was simply ? Too brutal! Therefore, she did not want to be expelled! Liu Ni instantly gathered his courage and took a deep breath, then looked firmly at the noble man who was sitting on the main seat and said, "CEO, I realized how wrong I am this time. I am sorry about thepany, I am sorry about CEO, I am sorry about every single employee who is diligently and tirelessly struggling in Huo''s. I am even more sorry about you ?" "Speak one more word, and immediately scram out of the Huo''s!" Huo Yaoting''s face was filled with ck lines as he stared at Liu Ni. "Ugh ?" Liu Ni was startled, he did not understand what the CEO meant. Huo Yaoting squinted at the little girl on theputer screen. After the office was eerily quiet for five minutes, he finally asked, "You don''t want to leave the Huo''s?" "I don''t want to!" Liu Ni didn''t even think about it, his answer was loud and clear, just missing the point of standing up and saluting. "Mm, I''ll give you a chance to make up for it." Huo Yaoting said. "Thank you, CEO!" Liu Ni was moved beyond words, and her eyes filled with tears. Indeed, not every domineering CEO was ruthless. Just look at her family''s domineering CEO, how warm, how kind, and how humane. "Come here." Huo Yaoting said. "?" Liu Ni was startled, and did not move. The CEO couldn''t be trying to sneak in on her, right? After a while, when no one came over, Huo Yaoting looked over impatiently. Liu Ni was staring at him with a reprimanding look. Huo Yaoting''s face immediately darkened. He gritted his teeth. What kind of weird coffee did he raise? With a heavy expression, Huo Yaoting coldly stared at Liu Ni. Being stared at by his sharp eyes, Liu Ni felt chills down his spine. Almost immediately, he realized how ridiculous and ridiculous his thoughts were. The CEO was not only handsome, but also rich. Where is she from? The CEO sneaked in on her? How ignorant of himself, how could he be so proud of himself! Besides, if the CEO wanted to sneak into her, she would have already done so many years ago. All right. She had actually imagined that the CEO actually wanted to sneak in on her from the bottom of her heart. However, she was too upright and the CEO didn''t dare to act on her own ord. Cough, cough ? Wake up, stop dreaming Liu Ni, the CEO doesn''t think much of you! Liu Ni''s expression became serious, and he walked over in embarrassment. Huo Yaoting retracted his gaze and looked at theputer screen. He pointed at the girl on theputer screen with a sharp index finger, "She, find a way to get close to her and make her trust you." At the mention of this "she", Liu Ni could clearly hear the gentleness and cherishment in the tone of the CEO''s voice. Looking at the young girl on theputer screen, Liu Ni''s eyes shed with doubt, sneaking a peek at the CEO. However, he identally saw the smile on the corner of his mouth. That smile was not a sneer, not a taunt, nor was it any more courtesy. Instead, it was a gentle smile, a joy that came from the bottom of his heart. Liu Ni waspletely shocked and couldn''t help but take a few more nces at the girl on the screen. Could it be that she''s the daughter of the CEO?! In the General Manager Office Office, Ye Xi was given the closest seat to the general manager''s room, which was the desk on the left of the general manager''s room. Liu Bei was directly sent to the office on the left side of the door by. After that, Gu Xi ing gave Ye Xi and Liu Bei two sets of information on Huo''s Group so that they could familiarize themselves with the history of the development of the Huo''s Group and the areas it mainly concerned with. then asked a female staff member who had been in service for two to three years but was still just a clerk to help them familiarize themselves with the environment of thepany, as well as the locations of the various departments of thepany. She then walked straight into the General Manager''s Office. The female staff member who brought the two of them were familiar with the work environment was called Liao Xiaomeng. She looked sweet and was a little baby fat, but after understanding it, they found out that she was the same age as Liu Bei, and that she was a overseas student from California, United States. After returning to his country, he had been working at the Huo''s. This was because she had worked in the Huo''s for two to three years, so she could be considered a senior to Ye Xi and Liu Bei. But she was too petite, but her age was all right, so Ye Xi could call her out, but after trying a few times, he was unable to say anything, and could only blush and beg for mercy. Chapter 224 Has He Become an Adult Fortunately, Liao Xiaomeng was easy-going and didn''t hold any grudges. While the two of them were familiarizing themselves with the environment, he did not try to hide anything. He did his best to tell the two of them all he knew about Huo''s. Furthermore, the two had learned from her that Gu Xi ing was now the "red man" to the General Manager. They had warned them repeatedly that they should not offend Gu Xi ing if they offended anyone. Ye Xi and Liu Bei listened and looked at each other in shock. When Liao Xiaomeng saw the two of them being shocked, he had only thought that since they had just arrived and had just graduated from university, it would be unavoidable for them to sigh when they heard this matter. He had never thought that the three of them were fellow students, and that Gu Xi ing and Ye Xi had been reunited for four years as well, so he didn''t pay too much attention to the two of them. Under Liao Xiaomeng''s lead and introduction, Ye Xi and Liu Bei basically familiarized themselves with thepany''s environment, the positions of the various departments, and the general direction in which they were assigned. It wasn''t until nearly 11 AM that the three of them returned to the General Manager Office office. Returning to the office, before Ye Xi could even sit down, he saw Gu Xi inging out from the general manager''s office. Although the two in school were roommates and their ssmates, Gu Xi ing was Ye Xi''s boss at thepany today. Seeing that she hade out, Ye Xi politely nodded his head towards her and called out to her, "Assistant Gu." Gu Xi ing raised his eyebrows and stood in front of her desk. A faint smile hung on his exquisite face, "Xiao Xi, did you not think that we would work in the same department?" Ye Xi looked embarrassed, "It was indeed unexpected." "I became your boss by ident?" Gu Xi ingughed as if he was joking. But those beautiful eyes were serious, sharp, focused, and even victorious. Seeing her like that, Ye Xiughed in his heart, feeling that her actions were a little strange. But after thinking about it carefully, it also seemed to be within reason. It was in ordance to her usualpetitive style. Pursing his lips, Ye Xi looked at her with sincerity, "Xi ing, you were already very outstanding in school, and in a short period of time, you gained a ce of your own within the Huo''s. I''m very impressed." "Is that so?" Gu Xi ing''s eyes turned cold, she lowered her head and stared at Ye Xi''s small hand on the table. The hands were clean, the nails powdered, and even the essential oil of the armor was useless. He was as pure as her people! The corner of his mouth hooked up as Gu Xi ing suddenly reached out and held Ye Xi''s hand. Ye Xi''s hand trembled as he looked at her in astonishment. Gu Xi ing raised his eyes, a strange light flickering in his eyes, and that light made Ye Xi feel chills down his spine. "Xiao Xi, do you know how I became a special assistant from the general manager so quickly?" Gu Xi ing said faintly. Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched, thinking back to what Liao Xiaomeng had just said,plex emotions surfaced on his face. When Gu Xi ing saw her like this, he took a nce at the trembling Liao Xiaomeng sitting in his seat and the smile on his face grew wider as he leaned closer and closer to Ye Xi''s ear. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said slowly, "Our general manager has a very good person. As long as you take off two pieces of clothes, you will be able to get what you want. Also, our general manager is very handsome, that aspect is also very strong, the most important is the technology is good, can make peoplefortable. "Xiao Xi, you''re so beautiful. Do you want to try? Maybe you can climb faster than me, hehe ?" "?" Ye Xi''s small face alternated between green and white, her eyebrows knitted tightly, her eyes bright and clear, unbelievably looking at the face of Gu Xi ing who had yet to leave her ear. Did she know what she was saying? Gu Xi ing''s face was gloomy and unclear. He slowly stood up from her body, his eyes carried a light smile, but that smile did not reach his eyes, making others panic. Ye Xi clenched her teeth. Twenty, in modern times, a child? Furthermore, he was a child who was doted upon by Xu Qiu since childhood and grew up in a pure and clean environment. Her sense of right and wrong was very pure and straight. What was right, what was wrong, what should be done, what should not be done, in her heart, there was a very clear line of demarcation. And what Gu Xi ing had just said was tantamount to instigating her. Or perhaps, in her heart, she was someone who could betray any and all spiritual bodies for the sake of her future! While she was insulting herself, she was also insulting her! Having no social experience and being overly straightforward, she had yet to learn how to conceal her emotions. Thus, after Gu Xi ing finished speaking, the humiliation and anger on his face was very obvious. Maybe it was just a coincidence, but the way Ye Xi red at his superior, just happened to be seen by Huo Mohan, who had returned from his office on Monday morning. "General manager." Seeing Huo Mohaning in from the outside, Liao Xiaomeng and the rest all stood up and bowed their heads respectfully. General manager? Ye Xi''s face turned white, his clear eyes looking like a little deer as he looked at Huo Mohan in panic. Indeed, it was as Gu Xi ing had said, Huo Mohan was very handsome, but his handsomeness exuded a cold aura, and the eyes that was looking at Gu Xi ing and her were filled with viciousness. Ye Xi felt weak in his heart under his gaze. He felt that the yin energy on this man''s body was too dense, causing people to feel nervous and scared. As Gu Xi ing looked at Ye Xi''s pale face, his eyes flickered. When he turned around to look at Huo Mohan, his eyes were once again filled with deep gentleness. However, on his face, a hint of grievance could be seen. "President Huo, did youe back for a meeting?" Gu Xi ing''s gentle voice sounded very pitiful. Huo Mohan''s eyes shed as he looked at Gu Xi ing, and nodded. When he arrived in front of Gu Xi ing, he stopped, and stared emotionlessly at her beautiful eyes that were shing with mist. His fingers brushed past the corner of her eye, and her tone was cold, but he said it in a very gentle ma er, "What''s wrong?" Gu Xi ing''s face turned red, she looked at the office shyly, then looked at Huo Mohan with her charming eyes, shaking her head. Huo Mohan''s eyes carried a hint of coldness. His fingers slid down her hair and pressed down heavily on her sparkling and translucent earlobes. Satisfied, he saw that her face was flushed even more red. The corners of her mouth curled up into a mocking smile as she slowly raised her gaze to look at Ye Xi. He looked over, and Ye Xi''s hand that was on the table suddenly tightened, and said with a white face: "General Manager." Huo Mohan squinted his eyes, his sharp gaze swept across all of Ye Xi''s facial features. She had a small oval face,rge, alluring eyes, long eyshes like false eyshes, and long, lovely, straight hair. Huo Mohan''s eyes shed with a zing light, his gloomy and cold face changed to an elegant and gentle look, raising his eyebrows. With a bit of a smirk, he asked, "Have you matured yet?" Chapter 225 I Dont Eat People "?" Ye Xi was startled, her pure white forehead slightly knitted, and her bright eyes looked at him with pure suspicion. Huo Mohan bit his lower lip, "You think I will ask just because you know the answer?" Ye Xi panicked and shook his head. No matter what, this man was her boss''s boss. In front of him, Ye Xi was even more nervous than when facing the dean. "Don''t be so nervous, I''m not a tiger, so I don''t eat humans." Huo Mohan tapped his fingertips on Ye Xi''s table, smirked, and joked with him. Ye Xi''s nervousness hadn''t eased in the slightest. Subconsciously, she felt that this man was very dangerous. Moreover, ever since they''d met, the expression on his face had changed too many times in a short amount of time. It was impossible for others to guess what he was truly thinking at the moment. He didn''t even know when it would change into another face. A young and beautiful girl could easily seduce a man. Furthermore, the girl in front of him was as beautiful as a snow lotus growing in a distant mountain. Even though she was very nervous, her eyes were always clean and full of spirit energy. Looking at her pale face, Huo Mohan was surprised that he actually wanted to ? Keep her. That''s right, rearing! His world needed such a clean, snow-white lotus. It was as if this dirty world was a piece of purend that was badly needed. Huo Mohan couldn''t help but feel gentleness and yearning in his eyes. When Gu Xi ing saw this, his eyes shed with a cold light. Heughed coldly in his heart. His heart was obviously dirty, yet he just wanted to get his hands on all the clean things in the world. He wanted to dye everything clean as dirty as he was. Or perhaps, Huo Mohan needed to be saved? Gu Xi ing lowered his head, and an unfathomable smile appeared on his face. "The weather is hot, it''s not good for your body to be on fire. Drink a cup of hot chrysanthemum tea to reduce the heat." Huo Mohan retracted his mind, after saying that, he ignored Ye Xi''s awkwardness and fear, and turned to walk back into the office. Fire? Reduce fire? Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched, he had already left an irritable and easily angered image of the big boss at work on the first day. Ye Xi, you also listen to skills! Sighing in his heart, Ye Xi raised his head to see that Gu Xi ing was still standing in front of her desk. He frowned, but his tone was cold: "Assistant Gu, is there anything else?" Gu Xi ing looked at Ye Xi andughed, but no matter how he looked at his smile, he did not have any good intentions. Ye Xi''s face darkened. However, Gu Xi ing moved closer to her, "Xiao Xi, did you feel it? President Huo likes you. " "Assistant Gu, it''s time to work!" Ye Xi looked at Gu Xi ing with a green face. Gu Xi ing pulled at his hair, "Look at you, your anger is so great, it seems that you really should drink a cup of hot tea to defeat it." "?" Ye Xi was so angry that her face turned red, she did not want to argue with her in the office, so she took a few deep breaths and sat down, then took the information on Huo''s Group and flipped through it. Seeing that, Gu Xi ing''s eyes shed with a sinister light, he turned and walked back into the manager''s office. Until the office door opened and closed, Ye Xi closed the file gloomily and leaned back in his chair. "Ye Xi..." Liao Xiaomeng whispered to her. Ye Xi raised his eyelids and looked over. Liao Xiaomengforted her andughed, "It''s not worth it!" Ye Xi was startled, but quickly understood, yes, it was not worth it. She, Gu Xi ing, had never considered her as a friend, and currently, she was also not considered either as a ssmate or a schoolmate. Why should she be angry with her? Not only was it not worth it to make herself feel bad about someone else''s fault, but it was also too stupid! Ye Xi smiled at Liao Xiaomeng, "Thank you!" Liao Xiaomeng shrugged. "Mohan..." Just as he entered the office, Gu Xi ing pestered Huo Mohan. Huo Mohan leaned on his desk, a hand casually hooked onto her. His eyes were deep, but he was staring at the door of the closed office. Gu Xi ing lowered his eyshes and reached a hand into his suit, "Xiao Xi is my ssmate in university." "Xiao Xi?" Huo Mohan muttered, and lowered his eyes to look at her. "Yes, the one at the door just now." Her name is Ye Xi, she''s in one of our dorms in the university. " Gu Xi ing paused for a moment, then looked up with a somber expression. "And Xiao Xi has always loved herself, she hasn''t had a boyfriend in four years in university. I think, she should still ? A clean girl! " Hearing her words, Huo Mohan''s heart skipped a beat, the expression on his face became unfathomable, he stared at her with a smile that was not a smile, "Why did you suddenly tell me this?" Gu Xi ing''s eyes gushed with water as she looked at him weakly, "I feel like you''re interested in these things. Tell you this and you''ll be happy. " "So, you want to make me happy?" Huo Mohanughed. Gu Xi ing said in a sad voice, "Mohan, I love you. I''ll do anything you like. " "This confession is really touching!" Huo Mohanughed. He suddenly carried Gu Xi ing and entangled her with unprecedented enthusiasm. In a richly decorated VIP room in the Evesting Hotel, the new CEO of the Evesting City, Gu Huaiyou, stared at the clock on the wall. 11: 40. Putting his eyebrows together lightly, Gu Huaiyou spoke to the woman dressed in luxurious clothing beside him, "Xi ing, it''s about time. It''s time to go out and greet the Chairman Huo. "Big brother, ever since Chairman Huo took over the post of Huo''s Group CEO, he has be so elusive that even newspapers and magazines found it difficult to see his figure ? I wonder if you have met the Chairman Huo personally? " Gu Xi ing timidly grabbed onto Gu Huaiyou''s sleeves. Gu Huaiyou looked at his half-sister andforted her with a warm smile, "Xi ing, don''t worry. Even though Big Brother has never seen Chairman Huo before, I heard father say that Chairman Huo is an extraordinary person. So, if you can get Chairman Huo''s favor, not only will the crisis in the Heng Yue Group be resolved, Chairman Huo will also be an excellent candidate for you." Two blobs of redness surfaced on Gu Xi ing''s face as she shyly nodded her head. However, she was immediately disappointed as she looked at Gu Huaiyou worriedly, "Big Brother, then what if Chairman Huo looks down on me?" Gu Huaiyou frowned, muttering to himself, "Do your best." Gu Huaiyou''s eyes flickered. He looked at his younger sister who had been well-behaved since she was young, and saw his father bringing her home from the age of five. Real concern shed across his face. Gu Xi ing''s eyes reddened. She gently ced her head on Gu Huaiyou''s shoulder and choked with sobs, "Big brother, you and big sister have been very good to Xi ing since you were young and you have never treated me as your illegitimate daughter. You all have always been grateful to Xi ing for her sincerity, and have always wanted to find a chance to repay Big Brother and Big Sister. " "Now, I''ve finally gotten this opportunity. I can''t even rejoice in time, how can I me you? On the contrary, I am very happy. In times of trouble, Big Brother did not treat me as an outsider. To be able to share the Gu n''s difficulties with Big Brother, I am truly happy. So brother, don''t say something like that, Xi ing was willing to do it! " Hearing her words, Gu Huaiyou''s face turned embarrassed, the guilt in his heart towards his sensible little sister deepened. The corner of Gu Xi ing''s mouth curled up in a cold smile. He slowly raised his head and looked at Gu Huaiyou with a smile, "Big brother, big sister still doesn''t know about this. Before this thing seeds, don''t tell big sister. My sister is not well. I don''t want her to worry about these things. " Gu Huaiyou sighed, and patted Gu Xi ing''s hands: "Don''t worry, big brother will not tell your sister." His own sister valued Xi ing a lot, and had treated her younger sister who was born from a different father and mother much better than her own brother. If she knew what he was ing, she wouldn''t be able to pass out from anger with her weak body! "Yes, thank you, Big Brother." Gu Xi ing smiled and nodded as he stood up. He stretched out his hand to carefully tidy up the clothes on his body, "Big brother, look at my outfit today, is it still alright?" Gu Huaiyou looked over, scrutinized it, and nodded with a smile, "Very beautiful!" Gu Xi ing curled her hair in embarrassment, "What am I saying, big sister is the prettiest!" Gu Huaiyou was startled, and did not reply. Gu Xi ing might look good inparison, but whenpared to his younger sister ? It couldn''t bepared! Seeing that he did not say a word, Gu Xi ing quietly lowered her eyshes, covering the cold glint in her eyes. No matter how beautiful that sickly seedling at home was, it would fall after two gusts of wind. What was the use of having it grow so beautiful that it couldn''t see anyone? If something were to happen in the family, wouldn''t it be asking her? Gu Xi ing slightly raised her eyebrow, and smiled sweetly as she walked forward to hold Gu Huaiyou''s arm, "Big Brother, let''s go out and wee Chairman Huo." Gu Huaiyou looked at the clock on the wall, it had not even been ten minutes, and his expression was solemn. He nodded, then quickly walked to the door, "Let''s go." Just as Gu Xi ing and Gu Huaiyou arrived at the entrance of the hotel, a silver white limited edition Audi with smooth and elegant lines slid into their eyes and stopped in front of the hotel. Seeing that the car had stopped, Gu Xi ing stared at the back seat of the Audi, and his breath tightened. Even if they couldn''t see the person inside, they were still quite a distance away from the Audi. But she could still feel the strong force field that burst out of the carriage, so much that she could feel Gu Huaiyou, who was standing beside her, stiffening up, before standing straight. If even he was in this state, there was no need to mention how nervous Gu Xi ing was. Of course, other than nervousness, there was also anticipation. If in the end, she had truly be Qin Jin with this Chairman Huo, then not only would she be the victor in the Gu family, all the humiliation she had endured over the years would also be worth it. She could finally lift her eyebrows and feel proud. She could finally live a life where she no longer had to carefully watch other people''s expressions. She could finally live a life where she no longer had to struggle on in the Gu family. Revenge! Nervous, reced by excitement, Gu Xi ing''s entire person couldn''t help but emit light as he stared fixedly at the back seat of the Audi. The driver got out of the car and quickly went around to the back seat. After respectfully opening the door, he lowered his head and stood at the side. The woman in the passenger seat got out first and walked quickly to the other side of the rear door. Then, a ck leather shoe with a custom-made texture reached out of the car. Gu Xi ing was so excited that his breath almost stopped. However, when the man''s face appeared before her eyes, it was as if he was a perfect god. Gu Xi ing covered her mouth, her eyes were filled with shock and astonishment, causing her to stare widely, her heart was shaken, and she almost shouted out loud in disgrace. Heavens! What, how could it be him?! Chapter 226 He Has No Girlfriend The man''s muscr body extended from the carriage, and when his eyes that were as deep as tigers and leopards inadvertently swept towards Gu Xi ing, his handsome eyebrows immediately locked together. Narrowing his eyes, he calmly turned around, looking unhappily at the sleepy Gu Huaiyou beside her. Gu Huaiyou was staring at him coldly, his back trembled fiercely as he rushed forward to wee him. "Chairman Huo, it''s nice to meet you. I''m Gu Huaiyou from the Heng Yue Group." Gu Huaiyou had a gentle appearance, and was the typical humble noble young master, a gentle CEO. Furthermore, he was over 185 years old, so logically speaking, the Gu family should be one of the Four Major ns in B City, although they had declined due to the two families being the strongest. However, Gu Huaiyou was still a noble who had grown up with a golden spoon in his mouth. However, when he faced the man in front of him, he unconsciously shortened his stature by half a bit and felt an inexplicable sense of reverence. He didn''t even dare to meet the man''s eyes when he spoke. Even though the man was still wearing his sses, he didn''t dare meet his gaze. Moreover, he knew that the Huo''s''s CEO was very young, but he didn''t expect that this Huo''s''s CEO would have such an outstanding appearance. Huo Yaoting looked at Gu Huaiyou''s hand that was reaching out to him, his expression indifferent, he kept his right hand in his pocket, and did not touch it, "Nice to meet you." Gu Huaiyou''s face was slightly red, and extremely awkward. resentfully retracting his hand, Gu Huaiyou pointed at Gu Xi ing who was beside him, "My sister, Gu Xi ing." Gu Xi ing''s heart was thumping hard, but he was still unable to recover from his shock, and could only stare nkly at Huo Yaoting. His surname was Huo, and he had heard Ye Xi introduce him before. She had always thought that he might have some co ections with Huo''s, that there were many sons of the old CEO of Huo''s, and that he might also be one of the old CEO''s sons. But she had never thought that he would actually be the CEO of the entire Huo''s Group! Gu Xi ing felt that his brain was filled with fire and smoke, in the end, only his brain remained with a white light, his thoughts unable to process anything at all. "Xi ing..." Seeing Gu Xi ing staring at him in a daze, Gu Huaiyou''s face changed. The infatuated look on her face made her feel even more embarrassed. She couldn''t help but remind him. "??" Gu Xi ing turned his head to look at Gu Huaiyou mechanically, "Big, Big Brother?" Seeing her like that, Gu Huaiyou secretly cursed in his heart. Because he felt that she had lost face, he secretly pulled her behind him, and with a blushing face, he looked normal, but the cold Huo Yaoting said: "Chairman Huo, my sister has never seen anything, don''t mind her." Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, frowning, "I''m fine." Gu Huaiyou saw that although he said that he was fine, his face was extremely gloomy and cold sweat dripped down. Until they arrived at the VIP room, Huo Yaoting did not say a word. His brows were knitted tightly, and did not rx for even a moment. This made Gu Huaiyou very nervous. who was sitting beside Huo Yaoting swept his eyes across the table. All of them were things that the CEO liked to eat, he must have asked for it beforehand. With all the dishes ready, the waiter opened the bottle of red wine and poured it into the wine decanter. He poured the wine for the others and then stood back to wait by the side. "Chairman Huo, I wish to pay you my respects. Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to meet me." Gu Huaiyou held up his wine cup and said to Huo Yaoting with a sincere smile. Huo Yaotingzily leaned against the back of the chair, his empty eyes showing how absent-minded he was. A beautiful finger was pointing at the red wine cup on the table. Hearing that, he looked at Gu Huaiyou, then raised his wine cup, symbolically lifting it up, he sipped a mouthful of red wine and put it down. His attitude made Gu Huaiyou''s heart sink and sink. There was only one reason why he had invited him over. He wanted him to invest some money in the Gu n to help them through this crisis. To be able to be the CEO of such arge Huo''s Group, his thoughts would definitely be much clearer than ordinary people. It was impossible for him to not guess his goal. However, he acted very perfunctorily ?? Gu Huaiyou was a little discouraged. It seemed like it would be very difficult to get help from the Huo''s! Gu Huaiyou shook his head lightly. Just as he was about to drink, the man who had been maintaining his silence suddenly opened his mouth. "Why is Boss Gu sighing? Was it because he felt depressed and unhappy having di er with me? " Huo Yaoting smirked as he nced at Gu Huaiyou, who was shaking his head and sighing. Gu Huaiyou was startled, "Chairman Huo misunderstood, this is definitely not the reason why I''m sighing." "Oh?" Huo Yaoting shook his wine cup. The word "oh" seemed like a question, but it also seemed like a simple answer without any other meaning. Gu Huaiyou was startled, and looked at him not knowing whether or not he should say it. Huo Yaoting brought out the red wine and looked at Gu Huaiyou. Gu Huaiyou immediately raised his cup. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and gracefully and unhurriedly took a sip of the red wine. With a smile on his lips, it seemed like there was nothing at all, "Then why is Boss Gu sighing so much?" Gu Huaiyou saw that he had taken the initiative to ask, and went along with the flow, his expression solemn and filled with shame, "Huai Right is useless. My father handed the Gu Family over to Huai Right, but Huai Right did not have the ability to manage the Gu Family properly, believing in others wrongly, and even pushed the Gu Family into such a dangerous situation. Huai Right is truly ashamed of the trust my father has ced in my father!" "I have heard a bit about the current situation of the Gu n. However, there was no need for Master Gu to be so downcast. As long as he used his full strength, the rest would be left to the heavens to decide. Director Gu, do you think I, Huo, am right? " Huo Yaoting tilted his head slightly, his expression slow and rxed as he looked at Gu Huaiyou. Gu Huaiyou''s heart sank little by little. What he meant was ?? Not helping? To leave him to fate? Gu Huaiyou sucked in a cold breath, a look of defeat surfacing in his eyes. Could it be that the Gu n that his ancestors had painstakingly created, was really going to be destroyed by him?! "Chairman Huo, do you still remember me?" Gu Xi ing seemed to have finally suppressed the shock in his heart as his eyes shed and he looked at Huo Yaoting, full of hope. Hearing her words, Gu Huaiyou''s brows twitched, and he looked at Gu Xi ing suspiciously. Could it be that they knew each other from before? Huo Yaoting did not look at Gu Xi ing, his head lowered as he stared at the red liquid in the cup of his finger, his expression extremelyzy, and his voice as cold as water, "Should I remember?" "??" Gu Xi ing''s heart sank as he forcefully smiled. "Chairman Huo, have you forgotten? I''m your girlfriend''s ssmate, Gu Xi ing. You and your girlfriend have the honor of attending Xi ing''s birthday partyst time. " Hearing her words, Gu Huaiyou couldn''t help but grow a sense of hope, and asked Gu Xi ing with an expression that couldn''t conceal his excitement, "Xi ing, who is this ssmate of yours?" "Big brother, she''s staying in the same dorm as me for four years." Gu Xi ing deliberately bit "four years" a little too hard. "Oh? Isn''t your rtionship very good then? " Gu Huaiyou''s eyes shed. Gu Xi ing smiled and nodded, his heart not flustered, "I am good friends with Chairman Huo''s girlfriend." As if seeing the light of hope, Gu Huaiyou smiled and nodded, "Fate is such a wondrous thing." Whether this fate meant the rtionship between Gu Xi ing and her, or the fate of Ye Xi saving the Gu n, was unknown. Gu Xi ing and Gu Huaiyou kept on talking, and did not notice that the face of a certain CEO had already darkened, and her gaze was gloomy. However, Liu Ni was able to see everything clearly and sighed on the inside, causing the two of them to continue talking to anger the CEO. Liu Ni immediately opened his mouth to save the situation, "Boss Gu, Miss Gu, I think you guys misunderstood, our CEO did not have a girlfriend." Huo Yaoting nced at Liu Ni and frowned slightly. Hmm, he doesn''t have a girlfriend, but he has a wife! Liu Ni felt weak at heart being stared at by a certain big boss, thinking that he shouldn''t interrupt? No girlfriend? Gu Huaiyou''s mood today was like a roller coaster, going up and down a few times, and then suddenly plummeting to the bottom of the valley. But when Gu Xi ing heard this, his eyes lit up. Chapter 227 Wrong Person If she said that she had no girlfriend, then did that mean that he and Ye Xi had already broken up? Since that was the case, she should have the chance, right? Huo Yaoting did not know why, but he suddenly frowned, the outline of his face turned cold and he ced the wine cup on the table. The moment he did so, it caused the hearts of the three people present to tremble. Liu Ni clicked his tongue as he looked at the big boss''s face that was covered in cold air, thinking, the big boss couldn''t possibly be angry at her for interfering without permission, right? Gu Huaiyou''s heart sunk, she thought that he was unhappy that he had misunderstood Gu Xi ing that he had a girlfriend, and immediately exined, "Chairman Huo, my little sister might have mistaken someone, Chairman Huo should not be offended!" "Wrong person? Boss Gu is saying, "My looks are verymon?" Huo Yaoting looked at the terrified Gu Huaiyou emotionlessly. The corner of Gu Huaiyou''s mouth twitched, it was hard to not suspect that he was intentionally causing trouble for him. Gu Huaiyou frowned, thenughed: "Regardless of whether they look like them or not, Chairman Huo is one of the top in City B. It''s their honor to have some of them look like them." "Director Gu sure knows how to talk!" Huo Yaoting smirked. Is it true that I''m mocking him for ttering me?! Gu Huaiyou''s face became hot again, more or less, he was humiliated in front of him. Although their Gu family could notpare up to the Huo and Qiao families, they were still ranked amongst the B city''s four great families. Since he was young, he had always been used to trying to curry favor with his Gu family, but since the Gu family had made a mistake, those who tried to curry favor with their Gu family couldn''t help but wish they had never known them. If they had to help them, they could have avoided them, but in the end no one was willing to help the Gu family. If not for the fact that he had nowhere to go, how would he have found the Huo''s? Thinking of this. Gu Huaiyou couldn''t help but feel a little deste. He was so dejected that he didn''t say a word. Huo Yaoting sneered. In this way, it would be strange if the Gu n did not lose! Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting pretended not to notice Xi Yi''s gaze. He stood up, and gracefully cleared up his suit, looking down at Gu Huaiyou who seemed to be dispirited. "Director Gu, although I have no intention of participating in the Gu family''s business, I can point out a path for you." "?" Gu Huaiyou was startled, her grey eyes lit up. She stood up and looked at Huo Yaoting excitedly, "Chairman Huo, please speak frankly." Huo Yaoting smirked, "Looking for Qiao Jingyan!" Gu Huaiyou was startled, then sighed and shook his head: "It''s useless, CEO Qiao had looked for me yesterday." Heughed bitterly, "What CEO Qiao said yesterday is exactly the same as what you said today!" None of them were willing to help! Huo Yaoting slightly frowned, and looked at him meaningfully, "Perhaps, Boss Gu can try changing people to find him!" Change people? Gu Huaiyou was stu ed! Now that things hade to this, it was time for him to figure it out! Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, "I still have matters to attend to, goodbye!" Gu Huaiyou regained his senses for the moment, he looked at the untouched dishes on the table and wanted to ask them to stay, but he had already walked towards the door. Gu Huaiyou took a deep breath, then chased after her to send her off. Gu Xi ing stood where she was and did not move, staring at the man disappearing from her sight. Unable to hide the surging feeling in his heart, Gu Xi ing held onto his beating heart with both of his hands. This was heaven''s will, right? The man she secretly admired just so happened to have such an illustrious family background and power. He was so perfect that it seemed as if the heavens had specially prepared him for her! Gu Xi ing wanted to shout in excitement, but he didn''t, he just walked around the room uncontrobly. Gu Huaiyou sent Huo Yaoting back to his private room, and saw him pacing back and forth with a strange expression on his face. With a slight frown, he walked in front of her. But before waiting for him to speak, Gu Xi ing suddenly grabbed his hand, "Big bro, don''t worry, I''ll definitely think of a way to contact Chairman Huo. I''ll definitely get Chairman Huo to help our Gu family. Gu Huaiyou looked at her weirdly, then shook his head with a dark face, "No need, Xi ing, you can stay at the Huo''s to work. You don''t need to worry about family matters, big brother will think of other ways." Yesterday and Joe''s had failed. When he brought Gu Xi ing here today, he had originally wanted to use her to obtain the Chairman Huo''s favor and then help the Gu n. However, the result was that the Chairman Huo didn''t have any interest in his half-sister at all. But this little sister of his, who was bewitched by the Chairman Huo, had been spouting nonsense the whole time she met him. The Gu n was already in danger, and if they were to offend the Chairman Huo because of her, it would only make things worse for the Gu n. Moreover, he had always felt that using her was very immoral. It was good that he didn''t seed, or else he would feel that he owed her in the future! Gu Xi ing did not hear what Gu Huaiyou said, he was immersed in joy and was unable to extricate himself. Those bright eyes of hers seemed to already see the scene of her and Huo Yaoting holding hands and happily getting married in the near future. Sitting in the front seat, Liu Ni could even feel the cold air seeping out of the CEO''s body from the back of the car, causing her to not dare to breathe too loudly. "Liu Ni, think of a way to get her out of the General Manager Office, any department, any position, even if it''s the Coffee Girl, she can''t stay in the General Manager Office!" A certain CEO finally spoke, but there was a bone-piercing tone in his voice. Liu Ni was on tenterhooks. His brain froze from the ice he spat out. After thinking for a while, he could not think of who the CEO was referring to? Liu Ni''s eyes widened, he mustered his courage and asked carefully, "CEO, about that ?" A certain CEO was coldly staring at her! Liu Ni took a deep breath. He did not understand and could only pretend to understand. Until the car stopped in front of the Huo''s Group Building, Liu Ni still could not think of who the CEO had said "she" was. Standing in the lift reserved for the CEO, Liu Ni lowered his head, thinking about it until his head hurt. However, when a certain CEO''s aura was too strong, she didn''t dare to ask. This feeling, was it really ? Too crazy! Liu Ni looked calm on the outside, but he was actually extremely agitated. When he raised his head and identally saw the numbers on the elevator, he saw that both the 56th and 55th floor were lit up. Liu Ni stared at the shining button in a daze. Huo''s CEO''s office was on the fifty-sixth floor, General Manager Office''s office was on the fifty-fifth floor. He blinked, thinking, could it be that I identally pressed the wrong button? Liu Ni frowned, what had happened to her recently? Was it time to replenish his brain? Why do you always do stupid things?! Liu Ni secretly looked at the big boss, seeing that he was looking straight ahead and did not notice her side. Trembling, she reached out and turned off the button on the fifty-fifth floor. However, the moment she pressed the button, she became acutely aware of an icy gaze shooting towards her. Chapter 228 Peeping Liu Ni fearfully looked at a certain great CEO. The CEO was not in a good mood today. Her face was frighteningly cold. She always had the feeling that the CEO might kill someone if she was unhappy. But now, the big boss had furrowed his brows, his eyes that were like cold stars stared at her deeply and shamelessly, Liu Ni was so scared that his face turned white, "Chief, CEO ?" What are you doing? I may be twenty-six or twenty-seven, but I still have a heart. Woo woo ? * Huo Yaoting coldly withdrew his gaze and ayer of ck mist covered his eyes. He extended his finger and once again lit up the 55 buttons that Liu Ni had pressed. After that, he coolly put his hands into his pockets. Liu Ni nced at the shiny Fifty-fifth Floor, his brain began to throb in pain, it turned out that the Fifty-fifth Floor was not identally pressed by her hands, but by the CEO instead. Liu Ni''s face turned red and then white, he felt that his IQ and eyesight had been decreasing tremendously recently, what the f * ck are they doing?! She stealthily took two steps back behind the CEO''s back. She didn''t want the CEO to see such a stupid person being so infuriated that she would do something so illogical. Cough cough, such as dismiss her! Soon, the elevator reached the fifty-fifth floor and opened. Liu Ni pressed on the button to open and close the elevator, waiting for a certain boss to exit first. After about ten seconds. A certain boss just stood in the elevator with a frown on his face. His pair of deep eyes stared straight ahead without revealing any emotion, and he didn''t move at all. Liu Ni blinked his eyes, and reminded him, "CEO, we have reached the 55th floor." Huo Yaoting did not reply for a long time. Liu Ni was trembling with fear, but at the same time, he was also surprised. Other than the CEO''s office and the meeting room at the top floor, the CEO usually never went to the lower floor. If there was any official business, he would have to find the person in charge of the department, and ask the person in charge toe to the CEO''s office. Furthermore, from top to bottom of Huo''s, General Manager Office''s general manager, Huo Mohan, was probably the one who the CEO didn''t like the most. However, today, the CEO had suddenly condescended toe to the Fifty-fifth floor with her General Manager Office. It really was ? Strange! "Upstairs!" As Liu Ni was thinking, he suddenly heard a certain boss'' emotionless voice. He was stu ed for a moment, then looked outside the elevator: "CEO, are we not going to General Manager Office anymore?" Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, lowered his head, and did not want to say anything u ecessary. Liu Ni did not dare to ask anymore, and closed the elevator. When he reached the 56th floor, before Liu Ni could even hold down the key to open and close the door, a gust of wind blew past him. He then saw the usually calm footsteps of a certain boss heading towards his office impatiently. The doubt in Liu Ni''s heart grew deeper. Liu Ni usually brought Huo Yaoting coffee, and ced it on the table. When he was about to leave, he caught sight of the notebook in his right hand. On theptop screen, a pure and beautiful girl was typing something seriously. Sometimes he pursed his lips, sometimes he raised his eyebrows, sometimes he wrinkled his nose in confusion, and sometimes the corners of his mouth twitched. Every expression was i ocent and childish. Liu Ni looked at the girl as an idea suddenly shed through his mind. The question that had puzzled her the entire time finally got an answer. The ''she'' that the CEO mentioned should be this girl, right? Liu Ni couldn''t help but take a look at the girl''s work environment. She had been ru ing to every floor of the Huo''s quite a few times, so he was able to tell where the girl was with a single nce. It was precisely the General Manager Office office on the fifty-fifth floor where a certain boss had suddenly gotten interested. Liu Ni''s face lit up, with a goal in hand, it would be much easier to aplish. Ye Zichen nced over at the CEO, only to see that the CEO was also staring at the girl on the screen. Its silhouette had been reced by a faintly discernable gentleness, the doting light in its eyes made Liu Ni feel intoxicated in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel envious of the girl. How great was a CEO? People with money and power could still be handsome, but the key was to not waste time. After so many years with him, the CEO''s private life was as clean as a sheet of paper. Other rich and powerful men would either be ying around or raising little Third. Night life was more exciting than night. However, her CEO was like a monk that was reciting sutras at a Buddhist temple, she waspletely unaffected by the stench of meat. Previously, Lord Qi had secretly told her that his Third Brother might have a hidden disease. During that period of time, he was so worried that she would just throw some beauties into the CEO''s office. However, the CEO didn''t even look at them. Lord Qi just stuffed one, then threw a pair. In the end, he was provoked by Lord Qi''s "perseverance" and directly ordered to the ground from the front, blocking his way to the Huo''s gate. For half a year, Lord Qi was unable to step even half a step into the Huo''s. At that time, she had truly believed Lord Qi''s words. From the bottom of her heart, she had felt that their CEO was either suffering from a hidden disease or did not like women! But from the looks of it, it was not that the CEO didn''t like women, but the women that Lord Qi had sent over were not the women that the CEO liked. Liu Ni turned and walked out of the office. When he walked out, he suddenly stopped. A question popped up. Since the CEO was interested in my aunt, and even asked me to get in contact with her and gain her trust, how could I let her call my aunt out from the General Manager Office? What the CEO had said was true. It was fine for a youngdy to be a coffee girl! The aunt was doing a good job, why did she get her people out of the General Manager Office? Could it be that the boss hated the President Huo Manager, and was not even happy with the person he loved working in General Manager Office? Thinking about it, Liu Ni nodded his head in approval and muttered, "Based on the CEO''s narrow-minded look, it must be like that." In the General Manager Office office, Ye Xi was asking Liao Xiaomeng about how to handle the documents in her hands, and Gu Xi ing was walking in happily from outside the office. Ye Xi and Liao Xiaomeng looked at her, called "Assistant Gu", and then ignored her, lowering their heads and concentrating on the document. Gu Xi ing was in a good mood, she had never been in a good mood before. She liked everyone and there was a smile in her eyes, especially when she looked at Ye Xi, the smile in her eyes became even stronger. Instead of rushing into the general manager''s office, Gu Xi ing walked to Ye Xi''s office and sat down. Chapter 229 I Insult You? The moment she sat down, both Ye Xi and Liao Xiaomeng were stu ed as they raised their heads at the same time to look at her. "You guys continue. Don''t worry about me, I''ll sit for a while." Gu Xi ing raised his eyebrows, and said to Ye Xi with a smile that was not a smile. Ye Xi frowned. She can sit for a while? Please, it''s business time now. Even if you have special assistance, you still have to follow the rules of thepany, right? She actually managed to get into her subordinate''s position during business hours. Luckily, she was able to do it! "Ye Xi." Liao Xiaomeng pulled Ye Xi''s hand. Ye Xi retracted his gaze and looked at Liao Xiaomeng. Liao Xiaomeng smiled at her, "Let''s continue." Ye Xi blinked his eyes and nodded lightly. Around half an hourter, with Liao Xiaomeng''s help, Ye Xi learned how to handle several different types of documents. After thanking Liao Xiaomeng, Ye Xi took the documents and walked to her desk, only to see that Gu Xi ing was still sitting in her seat. His frown deepened as Ye Xi held onto the document, and looked at her silently. On her first day at work, what was she, Gu Xi ing, ing to do? Gu Xi ing''s mood was truly good. Even when being looked at impatiently by Ye Xi, he could stillugh, and it could also be seen that he wasughing from the bottom of his heart. Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he ced the documents on the table, he originally wanted to leave, and wait for her to sit down and leave beforeing back. But where could she go when she thought it was business time? Furthermore, even though she, Gu Xi ing, was her superior, there was no need for her to always tolerate her, right? After all, she was doing things for the Huo''s, and the one paying her was the Huo''s, not her, Gu Xi ing! Thinking about that, Ye Xi raised his bright eyes and looked at Gu Xi ing, "Assistant Gu, I have a few documents that I need to take care of urgently." So can you please get up? How could she not understand the meaning behind Ye Xi''s words? She smiled as she stood up, picked up the documents Ye Xi had ced on the table and looked through them, after that she closed and walked around the table to Liao Xiaomeng and passed the documents to him. "Xiao Meng, Ye Xi still has work to do in a while, I will hand these documents over to you." "?" Liao Xiaomeng was speechless, he looked at the pile of documents on the upper left of his table, which was taller than a mountain. Her own work might not even be done before she got off work, so why would she give her other tasks? Are you even going to let me live? Liao Xiaomeng held back her displeasure, and ended up with the document in Gu Xi ing''s hand. Gu Xi ing could see that she was not happy, and sneered, "Do your best to get these documents ready. These documents are very important, if anything goes wrong, you will be the one to ask!" "Fake might!" Liao Xiaomeng muttered in her heart, her mood was not beautiful, she did not have much of a good face to face with the red person in front of the general manager, so Liao Xiaomeng nodded his head twice, opened up the documents and sat down. "Xiao Xi,e with me." Gu Xi ing turned his head to look at Ye Xi, who was hesitating. Ye Xi looked at Liao Xiaomeng hesitantly. Liao Xiaomeng gave her aforting smile. Seeing that, Ye Xi followed Gu Xi ing with ease. As the special support of the General Manager, Gu Xi ing had a private office of his own. It was located in the other office of General Manager Office, opposite of the General Manager''s office. Entering the office, Gu Xi ing pointed to the sofa beside the door, "Sit." "?" Ye Xi looked at her in confusion. Gu Xi ing leaned on the desk and looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi was pure, beautiful and young, and was very liked by men. However, she was still too young and immature, andcked a bit of charm and calmness. How could such a woman stay by Chairman Huo''s side for long? The reason why Chairman Huo was with her was just for fun, how could he have any sincerity? To be able to match up to the Chairman Huo, he would need a good family background. To be mature and sensible, it would help his career rise to a whole new level, and Ye Xi was obviously not that kind of woman. Therefore, there was nothing strange about the two breaking up! It was just that she was a little curious, how exactly did she and Chairman Huo get to know each other? Ye Xi had always been a regr at school, his family had always been green and white, and other than Gu Li, no one came into contact with anyone else. Gu Li knew that her family''s background was ordinary, her parents were both middle school teachers, and she did not know any rich or powerful people. No, I forgot, Gu Li still knows Yan Yibei. Yan Yibei was the nephew of Yan Beichen, the local leader of the city. However, he had never heard of any interactions between Yan Beichen and the Chairman Huo. Therefore, it was impossible for Ye Xi to know the Chairman Huo from Yan Beichen, so that... "Assistant Gu, what is my job?" Gu Xi ing couldn''t take it anymore and opened his mouth to ask. He called her in and said he had a job for her, but when he came in, he stared at her. Was there a flower on her face? Gu Xi ing was getting more and more mysterious! Ye Xi felt that. Hearing her question, Gu Xi ing retracted his spirit and ruffled his hair, thenughed: "Actually, I did not call you here because I have a job for you." "?" Is there something wrong with it?! Ye Xi pursed her lips, "Then why did you call me in?" "I''m just curious how you know him?" As Gu Xi ing spoke, he straightened his body and walked in front of her. He reached out his hand to crook a lock of Ye Xi''s long hair. Ye Xi looked at the hair in her hands, bit his lips, and took it out from her hands. He opened his eyes to look at her, "Assistant Gu, what are you saying, I don''t understand." Gu Xi ing raised his eyebrows, "Ye Xi, stop pretending, do you know who I''m talking about?" "I don''t know!" Ye Xi stared at her. Gu Xi ing said with a cold face, "Alright then, let me ask you, why are you trying so hard to enter the Huo''s? What is your purpose? " "?" Ye Xi was baffled. Where did she manage to get into the Huo''s to work? To her, entering the Huo''s to work was an especially beautiful ident. When she went to participate in thepetition, she never expected that the school''s reward would be for her to enter Huo''s to go to work. And what did she ask? What other purpose could she have if she entered the Huo''s to work, it was nothing but because she had set her sights on the welfare and growth space of the Huo''s. What other purpose could he have if not this? "Gu Xi ing, I advise you to save your time. You are not the same person as him, no matter how hard you pester him, you will not be thest person he chooses. The daughter of a little hotel owner, where did your confidencee from in coveting such a noble and dazzling him?! " "Gu Xi ing, although you are now my boss and you have the rights to order me around, you don''t have the qualifications or the right to insult me!" Ye Xi stared at Gu Xi ing. "I insult you?" Gu Xi ing sneered, suddenly he reached out and ruthlessly pushed Ye Xi. Ye Xi did not expect her to take action so suddenly, her body being caught off guard, she staggered backwards towards the door. At the same time, the door was hurriedly opened from outside. Ye Xi did not crash into the door, but instead fell into someone''s embrace. Chapter 230 Where Are You Hurt Ye Xi''s upper body was caught, but she still sprained her leg, which was a little painful. Adding to the shock, her face was extremely pale. Gu Xi ing looked at the person supporting Ye Xi in shock, "Liu, Secretary Liu, you, why are you here?" Liu Ni looked at Ye Xi''s pale little face, and was secretly angry in his heart. He couldn''t help but re at Gu Xi ing. This woman was so gentle, considerate, and weak at lunch. She had never thought that her private style was so vile that she dared toy her hands on the President''s beloved. How despicable! Gritting his teeth, Liu Ni carefully helped Ye Xi up and looked at him with concern. He was afraid that she would not be able to exin it to the CEO. Ye Xi stood straight, the pain from his ankle became even more distinct, and he could not help but take a light breath. "Did something happen?" Liu Ni asked nervously. Even though she had received the CEO''s order to rush over in a great hurry, the CEO was definitely only concerned about the one she loved being injured. She didn''t care if she used all her strength to rush over, but when the time came, she would be in deep trouble! Ye Xi shook his head with a pale face, "No, thank you!" Liu Ni heard her trembling voice, how did she seem to be alright? Tightening his brows, Liu Ni said to Gu Xi ing, "The CEO specifically asked me toe down to invite Assistant Gu. The CEO wants to see you!" Because he happened to be met by Liu Ni after pushing him, Gu Xi ing was very guilty and nervous. But she said the CEO wanted to see her. That tiny bit of guilt and apprehensionpletely turned into a beard, as excitement and agitation surged up, causing her face to uncontrobly tremble. Liu Ni secretly rolled his eyes at her, and said indifferently: "Does Assistant Gu know where the CEO''s office is?" "Of course I do." Gu Xi ing''s eyes lit up. Liu Ni lowered his head, "Then can Assistant Gu go up by himself?" "??" Gu Xi ing was startled, but quickly nodded his head. Liu Ni pulled Ye Xi to the side of the door. Gu Xi ing could not care about Ye Xi at the moment, after clearing up his clothes, he walked out of the door excitedly. Liu Ni secretly scoffed at her as she left, "What the hell is this!" "??" Ye Xi looked at Liu Ni in a daze. Was she cursing just now? Seeing Ye Xi looking at her in shock, Liu Niughed awkwardly: "I didn''t say anything just now, and you didn''t hear anything either." Ye Xiughed and nodded, "Understood." Sheughed, causing Liu Ni to blink his eyes, "You are so beautiful!" "??" Ye Xi''s face slightly flushed. Liu Niughed, "Hello, my name is Liu Ni." "Hello, Ye Xi." Ye Xi said in embarrassment. From her conversation with Gu Xi ing just now, this Liu Ni should be the secretary beside the CEO. Thinking about how she worked by the CEO''s side, Ye Xi could not help but be a little cautious, and his expression became a little u atural. Liu Ni could tell, but he smiled at her: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not your boss, and we don''t have any direct working co ections. So even if I''m the secretary beside the CEO, it won''t affect me being friends with you." Be friends? Ye Xi was surprised. They had just met and she already said that she would be her friend? Too... You''re a bit familiar, aren''t you? Liu Ni obviously knew what she was thinking, but he didn''t hinder her ns to be friends with her in the slightest. The first step in making her trust him was to know him. Since the first step had been aplished, now was the second step, to be friends with her. Although it was a little abrupt to be a friend now, it also had its advantages, and that was speed! Liu Ni tilted his head and looked at her, "Consider it fate that we meet each other. Furthermore, don''t you think that fate is quite strange? " Liu Ni winked at her. Wonderful? Forget it! She was just about to fall down when she appeared and supported her ?? Ye Xi secretly pursed his lips and nodded. Liu Ni raised his eyebrow, and winked at Ye Xi: "I have a feeling, that we will definitely be good friends!" This little girl in front of him was very likely to be the future CEO''s wife. She had be good friends with the CEO''s wife. "Iron bro", how could he worry about the CEO ever making a move on her in the future? What a joke! Moreover, this girl''s eyes were clear, ck and white. With a single nce, one could tell that she was a girl without any schemes. She was naturally willing to interact with people like this and be friends with them. Therefore, bing friends with her couldn''t be considered as obeying the orders of the CEO. Hearing her words, Ye Xi only smiled shyly and did not speak. However, her bright eyes revealed her expectations. Her friends were few, Gu Li had now left B City, and he was also the director of Joe''s and Jewelry Group. He was usually very busy, but Lan Shan ?? It seemed like he hadn''t contacted her for a long time. Now, there was someone who was willing to be friends with her. Furthermore, this person looked very honest and had the demeanor of a Gu Li girl. She was not against bing friends with her, so she was naturally willing to be friends with her. After all, who wouldin about having too many friends? "By the way, where are you hurt?" Liu Ni asked nervously. "..." "No, I didn''t." Ye Xi hooked his ears and hair, and said softly. "I heard you gasp for air just a moment ago, and you still say that you''re not hurt? Hurry up and tell me where your injury is." Liu Ni said. Ye Xi pursed his lips, looking at her anxious face, he felt warmth in his heart. Although they had met on the first day, the feeling of being cared for wasn''t bad. Ye Xi smirked, and did not hide anything from her. "I twisted my left ankle, so there''s not much of a problem." Did you twist your leg? Liu Ni took a deep breath and helped her to sit on the sofa. Squatting down, he saw that her left ankle had swelled up after just a short while. It''s already like this, and you still say there''s nothing serious? Liu Ni looked at Ye Xi. This little girl looked as weak as a little white rabbit, but she wasn''t the least bit charming. No wonder the CEO liked her! Liu Ni''s good impression of Ye Xi continued to rise. He made a prompt decision, turned around with his back facing Ye Xi, "I will carry you downstairs to the hospital!" "??" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, "No, that''s not necessary!" Back? Did she look thin enough to carry her? Furthermore, how could she make a mistake on the first day and leave early? "Your ankle is swollen like a steamed bun. How can you not go to the hospital?" Pausing, Liu Ni turned and looked at her, "Do you think I can''t carry you? You''re worried that I''ll throw you off? " "??" Ye Xi was about to shake his head. She suddenly raised her left arm towards her. "Don''t worry, I''ve practiced Taekwondo and judo since I was a kid, even though I look thin, cough cough ??" That''s good! "But my body is full of muscles. Look at my biceps, isn''t they big?" "??" Ye Xi looked at her arm which had muscles as big as stone and silently swallowed his saliva, "You are too, too ?? "Awesome!" Ye Xi couldn''t find any words to describe it, so he used the mostmon word to express his shock. "This is nothing, I still have the abs, let me show you ??" Liu Ni stood up and quickly started to pick up his clothes. Ye Xi clicked her tongue in shock and immediately pulled her hand. Chapter 231 I Was in so Much Pain There''s no need to be so bold! This is an office, okay? If someone were to see her picking up her clothes in front of her, who knows what they would think of them! "Um, sister Nezha, I believe that you have abs! I believe that!" Ye Xi immediately replied as the corners of his mouth twitched. As Liu Ni looked at her hand that was holding hers, his mind raced. He finally remembered that he was a woman, he shouldn''t have acted so bravely! "Cough cough, Xiao Xi, uh ?" May I call you that? " Liu Ni asked u aturally. After all, she might be the future CEO''s wife. Wasn''t calling her Xiao Xi too casual? Ye Xi nodded, "That''s what my friends call me." "Oh." Liu Ni gave a relieved smile, "Xiao Xi, don''t call me sister Neon either. If you''re not used to it, just call me by my name." What a joke, how could she dare to let the future CEO''s wife call her "Sis"!? "Are you afraid that I will call you big?" Ye Xi asked with a smile. Liu Ni shrugged, "I guess so." "Alright then, I''ll call you by your name from now on." Ye Xi said. Liu Ni nodded, then squatted in front of her again. He looked at her feet, frowned and muttered, "They have swelled up again." He raised his head and looked at her, "Xiao Xi, I''ll send you to the hospital. If you hang on until you get off work, it might be even worse, and it might affect tomorrow''s work." Hearing her say that. Ye Xi''s eyes darkened, he lowered his head and looked at the swelling on his left ankle, and hesitated, "But I work today for the first day, so I don''t want to leave early!" You''re quite professional! Liu Ni patted her hand, "Don''t think that seriously. It''s not like you have no reason to leave early, even though the Huo''s is huge and the requirements for the workers are also very strict. "Since you''re already like this, there''s no harm in taking a leave to go to the hospital and have a look at your injuries!" After pausing for a while, Liu Niughed, "Furthermore,pared to the injury on your ankle being made even more serious due to your dy, resulting in you being unable toe to work tomorrow or even the next day, isn''t it a lot better to take half a day off this afternoon?" Yes, it was her first day at work today, and someone found out about the injury on her ankle when she came home from work today. With that person''s domineering personality, he wouldn''t let here to work until the injury on her ankle healed. Thinking about it this way, it seemed more reasonable to take half a day off this afternoon. Besides, she didn''t want him to know about her injury. Pursing his lips, Ye Xi looked at Liu Ni, "Will it be too troublesome for you?" Knowing that she agreed to go to the hospital, Liu Ni heaved a sigh of relief, "We are friends, did you forget? A friend''s business is my business, how can it be troublesome! " Ye Xi smiled at her gratefully. Liu Ni brought Ye Xi to a small Chinese medical hall. The one who sustained injuries for Ye Xi was an old man who was around 50 to 60 years old. The old man''s expression was cold and solemn. He looked very solemn, as if he was unapproachable! However, he looked very righteous! Seeing the twisted wound on Ye Xi''s left foot, he did not say anything and only took out the medicinal wine to grind it for Ye Xi. Ye Xi wanted to scream in pain, but although this Chinese Medical Hospital was small, there were many people. She was too embarrassed to scream, so she bit her lips and endured. In the end, not a single sound came from her mouth. Liu Ni stood beside Ye Xi. Seeing that Ye Xi was so angry that his forehead was covered in sweat and his face was pale white, she did not cry out. A look of praise shed across her eyes. When the old man finished giving Ye Xi a hard time, Ye Xi looked like he was dead, lying on the chair gasping for breath. Two big, watery eyes stared at the old man who was calmly wiping his hands. Seeing that, the elderughed, and looked at Liu Ni: "My darling daughter, this girl has a bright future!" Liu Ni wrinkled his nose at him, "You don''t need to say that!" That''s a big future, okay? The future CEO! Darling daughter? Daughter! Ye Xi''s eyes widened, his gaze shing past the old man and Liu Ni, "You, you two are father and daughter?" Liu Ni took a clean towel and wiped the sweat off Ye Xi''s forehead, "Un, he''s my father, I''m his daughter." "?" Ye Xi pursed his lips, his eyes filled with tears, "I was in so much pain!" She even said it was because she was her friend. Just what kind of pain did she have? She didn''t even open her mouth to plead for her, telling him to soften his pain. Liu Ni was a woman that couldn''t stand seeing Ye Xi like this. She wanted to hug him andfort him. If the CEO saw this, wouldn''t his heart ache so much! Liu Ni lightly pressed the corner of her eyes, "Your feet are swollen like that, you don''t need to use much strength to grind them, how can you blood cirction in the shortest time possible to stop them from swelling?" "Haha, little girl, do you think I, this old man, am purposely torturing you?" The old manughed. Ye Xi looked at him andughed, then suddenly felt that he was very kind, and not at all serious anymore. He stopped stage fright and sniffed, "Thank you, Uncle Liu!" "You are a friend of my precious daughter, so there is no need to be so polite with Uncle Liu. As a daughter, this is the first time I have brought a friend back. Why don''t you stay at Uncle Liu''s house for di er tonight?" Liu Jiancheng invited warmly. "?" Ye Xi was stu ed yet again. She thought that Liu Ni was passionate enough, but she didn''t expect her father to be even more passionate. So, inheritance? "Dad, what time is it? Why are you treating people to di er?" Liu Ni muttered. The reason why she didn''t dare to bring her friends home was because she was afraid that her father would be too passionate and terrifying! Liu Jiancheng lovingly red at Liu Ni, "It''s almost four o''clock, it''s still early. I''ll call your mom and ask her to prepare di er. " Liu Jiancheng said that the wind was rain and had already picked up the phone to make a call. Ye Xi was shocked, "Uncle Liu, there''s no need ?" "What is it? You look down on my old man? " Liu Jiancheng''s face darkened as he looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi had seen his kind side, so she didn''t think he was serious anymore. On the contrary, she thought he looked like a child. A naughty child! Ye Xi pursed his lips and said, "That''s not it, Uncle Liu. I just thought that I had some matters to attend to today. But another day, I will definitely make Liu Ni ? Elder sister, take me to Uncle Liu''s house and have a taste of Auntie''s cooking. " "Is something the matter?" Liu Jiancheng revealed a regretful expression, he frowned and waved his hand, "Then we''ll do it another time." Finally, he said, "You youngsters sure have a lot to do!" It was unknown whether he was speaking to Ye Xi or to Liu Ni. Liu Ni looked embarrassed, he did not dare to reply! It was obvious that she was the one themander in chief called "nosy"! It had been half a month since she returned home! Every time themander-in-chief called for her toe home, she excused herself for a variety of reasons. Of course, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to go home, but she didn''t dare! As long as she went home and stayed home for less than five minutes, themander in chief and his wife would take turns trying to force her to marry. In their eyes, she was about to turn into an olddy and they were worried that she wouldn''t be able to get married. Chapter 232 Husband Youre Back After staying in the infirmary for half an hour, Ye Xi noticed that the swelling on her left ankle had disappeared very quickly. Although his ankle still hurt a little, but it was obvious that Liu Jiancheng had grinded it a lot better. Furthermore, it was also the excruciating pain from that grind just now, so this little bit of pain was already nothing. Seeing that she was able to walk on her own, Liu Ni heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that he could return to thepany and report it to the big boss. He quickly walked to Ye Xi''s side and asked, "Xiao Xi, where are you staying? I''ll send you back. " "No need, Liu Ni ? "Elder sister, I''ll take a taxi back myself. I''ve already troubled you enough today." Ye Xi said embarrassedly. As soon as they met, she became busy for her. Her heart was warm, but also a little apologetic. She was the CEO''s secretary, so she definitely wouldn''t be idle. However, she had been dyed for so long because of her. Thinking about it this way, Ye Xi felt even more embarrassed. He held Liu Ni''s hand and said, "Big Sister Liu Ni, I really have to thank you today. If it wasn''t for you, my legs wouldn''t have recovered so quickly." "Tsk, if you don''t thank me soon, I''m going to get angry!" Liu Ni red at her in feigned anger. "Alright, I won''t say anymore." Ye Xi held her hands tightly, and said worriedly: "Sister Liu Ni, you are the CEO''s secretary, you must have a lot of matters to take care of, today I am dying you so much, will it affect the progress of your work?" "No, absolutely not!" Facing her concerned and worried eyes, Liu Niughed somewhat guiltily. Why would he be dying his work? Absolutely not, because she''s working right now! Cough cough cough ? "Really?" Ye Xi asked worriedly. "It''s real, more real than real gold... "Xiao Xi, where do you live? I''ll send you off!" Liu Ni awkwardly changed the topic. There was nothing she could do about it. She felt guilty lying to a young aunt who was as i ocent as a piece of white paper. "There''s really no need for big sister Liu Ni. The injury on my ankle has already healed up a lot. I can go back by myself." Ye Xiughed. "No, it''s not good if I don''t send you back ?" "Tell the CEO about it!" "I''m worried!" When the words came to the mouth, Liu Ni turned around in time, andughed. Ye Xi wanted to say more, but seeing her persistent face, she swallowed back her words and nodded helplessly. Ye Xi did not return to Fragrant City Apartment, and instead, asked Liu Ni to send her back to Ye Family Apartment. Liu Ni watched as Ye Xi walked into the apartment. As if a heavy burden had been lifted, he leaned against the back of the chair and breathed in twice before taking out his phone and reporting to a certain big boss. Almost as soon as the call co ected, a certain CEO picked it up at a lightning speed. "How is she?" The man''s voice was cold, with an almost imperceptible tone of anxiety. Liu Ni had no time toin that this was her calling her boss, and this was the fastest time for her to answer his call. Hearing the cold and murderous maic voice of a certain CEO, Liu Ni said respectfully, "Reporting to CEO, I have already safely sent Xiao Xi home." "Go home?" The man mumbled. "Hmm?" Liu Ni didn''t hear clearly. However, the man didn''t answer her and just hung up the phone. Liu Ni was speechless after listening to her bbering. When Ye Xi returned to the Ye Family Apartment, he found that Xu Qiu had note back from the hotel yet. There were only Aunt Wu and Little Treasure at home. In front of Aunt Wu, Ye Xi did not dare reveal the wound on her ankle. It had been a few days since theyst met, but Xiao Bao didn''t seem to recognize her. Seeing Ye Xi walking towards it, it cried out and turned its fat little body, its back facing Ye Xi. Ye Xi pursed his lips, and took it out from the small house. The moment Little Treasure was hugged by Ye Xi, he suddenly shouted, "Awoo, awoo ?" This little fool, it thought she didn''t want it anymore! Ye Xi was startled for a moment, but immediately smiled and patted Xiao Bao''s head, "Xiao Bao, so you actually know me!" Awoo ?" I won''t know you in a few days. "Xiao Xi, I heard from my wife that you work today. It''s not even 5: 30 yet. You''re off work?" Aunt Wu poured a cup of fruit juice for Ye Xi and passed it to her. Seeing that she was holding Xiao Bao in her hands, she took out a cup of fruit juice and fed it to Ye Xi. Ye Xi was used to it, after drinking from his mouth, his eyes shed and said, "Hmm, thepany has nothing to do today, so they left work early." "Oh." Aunt Wu nodded his head in disbelief, and then fed the juice cup to Ye Xi, "Look at your dry mouth, I want to drink a few more mouthfuls." Ye Xi happily gulped two mouthfuls, "Aunt Wu, you''re so nice!" "Hmph." Aunt Wuughed. How could she not be good to her? Back then, her son had met with an ident and needed a lot of money. Although she had a good time with Xu Qiu and his servant, she had borrowed all the money from her rtives and none of them were willing to lend it to her. If her rtives were to do this, she naturally would not dare to go face Xu Qiu again. That period of time was really sad, once when she was making di er, she couldn''t help but cry when she was doing it. When Ye Xi saw that girl, she was kind, and told him about the difficulties he had gotten himself into. Without a word, this little girl gave her all the pocket money she had saved since she was young, for a total of five thousand yuan. Of course, 5000 yuan wasn''t enough to cure her child''s illness, but her heart was deeply moved by this little girl''s kindness. Afterwards, the girl secretly told the matter to her wife. She was kind and immediately gave her a 100,000 yuan card to help them out. Now, everything in the family was progressing in a good direction, and his wife''s money had been repaid in the past two years. However, she would remember the kindness that her wife and Xiao Xi had shown to their family for the rest of her life. Therefore, from the bottom of her heart, she treated Xiao Xi like her daughter. She was so kind and cute, how could she bear to treat her so well! Ye Xi did not wait for Xu Qiu''s return and left the Ye Family Apartment with Little Treasure. Fragrant City Apartment, Ye Xi returned home, Liu Hui had already ced the dishes on the table, the two of them touched face to face, and Liu Hui left. After Ye Xi fed Xiao Bao some milk, he ced Xiao Bao into the small hut. Before Xiao Bao returned, he went to the bathroom to take a bath. Before he even reached the bedroom, the sound of the door opening could be heard. Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, he was about to turn around and look. He fell into a wide embrace. The man''s smell that entered Ye Xi''s nose was familiar and confused. He wrapped his arms around the man and said, "Hubby, you''re back." Chapter 233 Dont Hug so Tight She didn''t see the hostility on the man''s face. He lowered his head and asked softly from the side of her face, "How do you feel about going to work on the first day?" Ye Xi heard the abnormality in his voice and looked up at him from his neck in astonishment. His clear eyes were bright, and he observed his face carefully. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, and he lowered his head, nuzzling his nose lightly against Ye Xi''s. Ye Xi held his face, his eyes swept around his face worriedly, seeing that his expression was no different, he heaved a sigh of relief, praising himself for being suspicious, he smirked at him, Ye Xi took a whiff of his scent, it was clean, cool, warm, it gave her a sense of security. The smile on his lips deepened, Ye Xi closed her eyes, her ear pressed against his chest, then she whispered with a flushed face, "I just missed you." Huo Yaoting''s pupils sank. Because he had suffered a grievance, he missed him! His heart throbbing in pain, Huo Yaoting''s expression remained unchanged as he embraced her body''s arm, his thin lips tenderly kissing her ear. After a long moment, he nced at her left foot and carried her to the dining table. Sitting at the dining table, Huo Yaoting did not put her down. Instead, he made her sit in his embrace and kiss her lips. Ye Xi lowered her eyes and cooperated with him for the first time. After a while. Ye Xi stopped and said, "Hubby, let''s eat first. Aunt Liu just finished cooking not too long ago, it''s still warm." Huo Yaoting raised his head and looked into her eyes, "Xiao Xi, you still haven''t told me how you felt on your first day at work?" "?" When he asked, Ye Xi clearly felt that he increased the force of his grip on her left ankle. Ye Xi took in a small breath of air. He didn''t dare to look at his eyes that seemed to be able to see through any of her concealment as he stammered. "Heh ?" "That''s good." Huo Yaotingughed, but that smile was somewhat horrifying, it made Ye Xi''s scalp tingle, suddenly he had the feeling that he knew everything that had happened to her in thepany. This feeling gave her goosebumps! Ye Xi mustered up the courage to look at him, and seeing that his expression was gentle and that her eyes were unfocused, like a pool of warm water surrounding her, Ye Xi suddenly rxed. He secretly exhaled twice, and tightened the arm around his neck: "Hubby, aren''t you hungry?" "Hungry." Huo Yaoting''s eyes suddenly dimmed as he looked at Ye Xi, and his voice suddenly became hoarse. Ye Xi''s face heated up, "I''m not talking about that, I''m asking you if you''re hungry?" "I''m saying that I''m hungry, what''s Xiao Xi thinking?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, his eyes shed an evil look, and calmly looked at Ye Xi''s small face that suddenly flushed red and asked. Ye Xi was speechless. Seeing his suddenly righteous face, unable to not reflect on himself, could it be that she had really be evil? Huo Yaoting looked at her flickering eyes andughed lowly, then pointed at her brow with his index finger and said, "Eat." His voice was very soft and low, carrying a trace of pampering. Ye Xi only felt that her emotions were flying, so when she spoke of any unhappy things, she instantly rubbed them into a ball and threw them far away. Moreover, other than Gu Xi ing''s deliberate targeting, it was not all bad today. She got to know the Liao Xiaomeng who was willing to help others, and the Liu Ni who was passionate like fire. These two happy events were enough to make up for the unhappiness brought about by Gu Xi ing. After di er, Ye Xi went to take a bath while Huo Yaoting leaned on the balcony in his bedroom and smoked. The phone in his pocket rang four or five times, but he didn''t pick it up. When the three cigarettes were done, he took out his phone and picked it up. "CEO, Miss Gu is calling for you." The phone call was made by Liu Ni. After sending Ye Xi back to the Ye Family Apartment and reporting Ye Xi''s situation to a certain boss, he thought he would be able to get off work happily today. Before anyone could return to her bachelor apartment, the president called her back on the phone. Only then did thepany know that when a certain CEO called Gu Xi ing up, he had people arrange for her to wait in the conference room. It was almost 9 o''clock. CEO, you don''t have to say anything! The sound of the bathroom opening came from behind him. Huo Yaoting turned around and saw the little girl Furonging out of the bathroom. Huo Yaoting''s face suddenly sank, his eyes shed with a cold light, and said into the phone, "You can get off work now." "Thank you, CEO!" Liu Ni cried tears of joy, "Then I will go and tell Miss Gu to leave!" "You can get off work!" Huo Yaoting said. "?" Liu Ni was confused, what did the CEO mean? She blinked. Did the CEO mean that if she could get off work, Miss Gu would have to wait for her? However, before she could ask for more details, a certain CEO had already left the phone off the hook. Huo Yaoting ced his phone on the table and walked towards Ye Xi. Seeing him walk over, Ye Xi subconsciously straightened his body, not allowing him to see anything amiss. Seeing her actions, Huo Yaoting''s heart ached, and he pulled her into his embrace. Chapter 234 Not Today Huo Yaoting bit his lips andughed, his big palm patted her back, "I''ll give you a day off today." Ye Xi pursed his lips, his nose brushed against Li Chang Zai''s face, and then tilted his head, looking at him with pure hatred in his eyes. Huo Yaoting said gently, "Sleep first, husband will go take a bath!" "Yes." Ye Xi nodded obediently. Huo Yaoting rubbed her hair, then got up from the bed and walked towards the bathroom. Ye Xi watched as he walked into the washroom with a figure as tall as a tree. The corners of his mouth curled upwards bit by bit, and he stupidly touched the hair that had been rubbed by him, as he closed his eyes in sweetness. When Huo Yaoting came out, the little girl was already asleep, letting out light snores. Her lips were lightly pulled, and using a dry towel to wipe her short hair, she casually threw the towel aside and walked over to the bedside. Sitting on the side of the bed, Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi for a while. Then, he stood up and walked to the balcony. The next day, Ye Xi walked into the General Manager Office office and immediately noticed the weird atmosphere. Liao Xiaomeng and the rest of the staff were standing in the office, while the rest of the staff members that were behind her also stood in the office, looking at each other, not understanding what was happening. Seeing Ye Xiing over, Liao Xiaomeng waved her over. Ye Xi walked over. "Yesterday, someone was reported to have stolen the goods and sent to the police station by the securitypany." Liao Xiaomeng whispered. Ye Xi was stu ed, she lowered her voice and said, "Who is it?" Liao Xiaomengughed and secretly pointed to the general manager''s office, "Assistant Gu." What? Ye Xi was stu ed, he stared at the general manager''s office in shock. Gu Xi ing... Steal?! "What''s going on?" Ye Xi tugged on Liao Xiaomeng''s clothes. The smile on Liao Xiaomeng''s baby''s fat face did not fade, but it was more or less filled with schadenfreude. "Who knows what she''s doing, ru ing to the CEO''s conference room at the top floor in the middle of the night ? However, hehe ? He must have offended quite a few people. That''s why she was ordered to call the security room to report her theft. " "I was going to send her to the police station at that time, but no matter how Assistant Gu exined, he refused to listen. In the end, he was still brought to the police station, and this morning, the manager of the President Huo personally went to the police station to be released on bail. "Well, I''m looking forfort right now!" "?" Ye Xi perspired after hearing the story. Isn''t this the same as Gu Xi ing capturing a ship in a storm? However, the person who reported her as a thief was not bad either ? A perverted one! "Xiao Xi, is the injury on your leg better?" Liu Bei came over and asked with concern. Ye Xi nced at him, his gazended on the face he was concerned about, and then smiled and said, "There are no longer any major injuries, thank you senior brother for your concern." Liu Bei face rxed, "It''s good that you''re fine ?" Before Liu Bei could finish speaking, the door to the General Manager''s Office opened. Everyone in the office immediately went silent and looked over at the same time. Huo Mohan did note out. The one who came out was Gu Xi ing. Gu Xi ing was still wearing the clothes she wore to work yesterday. Her curly hair was slightly messy and her beautiful eyes were red and swollen, her entire ck and green under her eyes and her beautiful face looked much more haggard. Compared to the usual Gu Xi ing who was overbearing and radiant, she was in a much more sorry state. She gritted her teeth as her eyes that were filled with red silk swept across everyone in the office one by one in anger and finally stopped at Ye Xi. A fierce look shed across her face as she gritted her teeth and said, "I already know who the person who tried to frame me with the rumors called the preservation room yesterday. I''ll give her one day''s time, and she''ll take the initiative toe and admit it to me before she gets off work. Otherwise, I, Gu Xi ing, will definitely let her have a taste of a cell! " With that said, Gu Xi ing walked into her office with fists clenched, and mmed the door. Everyone looked at the door that was trembling, they gasped for breath, then turned their eyes to Ye Xi. The words that the Assistant Gu had said earlier were directed at her! "?" Ye Xi was stared at until his scalp went numb, and weakly waved his hands, "No, not me!" Everyone looked at her as if they were praying for some good fortune. Then, it was time to do what they needed to do next. "?" Ye Xi was depressed! A pair of big eyes looked at Liao Xiaomeng, "It''s really not me!" Liao Xiaomeng patted Ye Xi''s shoulder, and said sincerely, "Xiao Xi, you just want to be like this, refuse to admit it no matter what. If you don''t admit it, she can still torture herself into submission, don''t you think so? " "?" Ye Xi''s heart went cold, and he turned to look at Liu Bei. Liu Bei stared at her wet and wet eyes, his heart moved, and immediately expressed his belief: "Xiao Xi, I believe in you ?" Ye Xi was so grateful that she was about to cry, "Thank you, Liu ?" Senior brother. "I believe you didn''t do it on purpose!" Liu Bei threw down his words, turned around and walked out of the office, and sat on his "exclusive seat". "?" Ye Xi felt the dense malicious intent from the world! Noon, Huo''s Group Staff Restaurant. Ye Xi was very a oyed and depressed in his heart. He didn''t eat with Liu Bei and her and instead, silently sat in a corner with the tableware in his hands. "Xiao Xi." A female voice came from the side. Ye Xi listlessly raised his head and looked. Seeing that it was Liu Ni, his mouth curled into a smile: "Sister Liu Ni." "?" Liu Ni, who already knew that she had been ndered,ughed awkwardly. He took the te and sat across her, then ced it on the table. Staring at her small, aggrieved face, he then held Ye Xi''s hand and asked, "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong? Why does it look so unhappy? " F * ck, he''s too hypocritical! Despicable! Liu Ni ruthlessly despised himself in his heart. He felt that it was unjustifiable for her to go against her conscience and be a pimp to a certain CEO, and not give her a sry increase! Ye Xi''s face darkened as she looked at Liu Ni, who was looking at her with concern, and the grievances and depression in her heart seemed to be unable to be hidden anymore. Furthermore, she really needed someone to pour out her heart to. Thus, she told the details of what happened this morning to Liu Ni. She clearly already knew what happened, yet she still pretended to not know about it. With all sorts of expressions, she repeated it again and again, causing Liu Ni to feel extremely intoxicated. "Sister Liu Ni, it really wasn''t me. I only found out this morning that Assistant Gu was locked up in the police station for the night." Ye Xi looked at Liu Ni particrly seriously, hoping that she would believe his words. The little girl from the begi ing desperately needed someone who believed in her. If no one believed her, then she would be too pitiful! Of course she knew it wasn''t her doing! Liu Ni blinked his eyes, and tightened his grip on her hand, "Xiao Xi, I believe you!" Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, but he still hesitated and asked softly, "Really?" "Yes, of course it''s true. "Although you and I have only known each other for a short day, I believe in your character. You would definitely not be able to do such a despicable thing." This CEO might not even be able to do it! Seeing her words, Ye Xi finally smiled, "Thank you, Big Sister Liu Ni, thank you for believing me!" Liu Ni looked at her eyes that were filled with gratitude and the pure and bright smile on her face. Her eyes shed and she immediately feltplicated, guiltily taking back her hand, picking up the chopsticks, lowering her head and silently poking at the rice. Chapter 235 Doubt on the Head of the President In the CEO''s office. The man smiled and leaned back in his chair. His soft eyes stared at the girl''s smiling face on theptop screen. Her long white finger pointed at the girl''s nose, "Little girl, it seems like you''ve subdued another person!" There was pride that couldn''t be hidden in that low mumble of a male voice. After exiting the staff dining hall, Liu Ni had matters to attend to so he got on the elevator alone. Standing in the elevator, Ye Xi''s mouth had a smile, as if he had obtained Liu Ni''s trust, causing her mood to improve a lot. The elevator stopped on the fifty-fifth floor and opened. Just as Ye Xi was about to step out, before his extended foot could evennd on the ground, he saw Gu Xi ing and Huo Mohan standing at the entrance. Seeing the two of them, Ye Xi''s little face froze as she pulled her leg back, "President Huo, Assistant Gu." Ye Xi said, stepping aside, allowing the two to enter the elevator. When Huo Mohan saw Ye Xi, his eyes darkened and he walked in first. Gu Xi ing red at Ye Xi venomously. Earlier, when she saw herughing, what was sheughing at? She wasughing at her sorry state,ughing at the fact that her scheme had seeded. Was she trying to make her lose all face? He used to think that her mind was truly naive and unscheming. But now, it seems that he waspletely wrong. A woman who could climb onto the Chairman Huo, how could she not have some shrewdness? This woman clearly had the face of a little white rabbit and the heart of a fox spirit! Ye Xi could feel the hatred in Gu Xi ing''s eyes as he red at her. He furrowed his brows, and Ye Xi immediately raised his head and looked at her with open eyes. She hadn''t done anything yet, so there was no need for her to feel guilty, much less be submissive in front of her! Looking at her calm eyes, Gu Xi ing gritted his teeth in hatred. He really wanted to tear off the mask on her face! She stood at the entrance of the elevator, not daring to enter. Ye Xi was worried that the elevator would close, so he simply pressed on the button to open the elevator, waiting for her to enter. "Assistant Gu." Huo Mohan seemed to be impatient from waiting, and stared at Gu Xi ing coldly. Gu Xi ing squinted his eyes, then angrily stepped in. Seeing her enter, Ye Xi nodded to Huo Mohan and walked out. Huo Mohan''s gaze followed Ye Xi''s movements, and the interest in his eyes became stronger. This girl was not as timid and cowardly as she appeared on the surface. On the contrary, she was a very resilient and resilient girl! Gu Xi ing looked at Huo Mohan and saw that he was staring at Ye Xi''s back figure. She lowered her head, her red lips curling into a cold smile. Five in the afternoon. Since there were still half an hour left before work, Ye Xi had pretty much finished all the work he had on hand. He finished the final words, and in less than twenty minutes, he would be off. After idling for a while, Ye Xi noticed that everyone was looking at her. Blinking his eyes, Ye Xi looked around, only to see that everyone was busy, not looking at her at all. When she retracted her gaze, Ye Xi heard two weird hissing soundsing from Liao Xiaomeng. Ye Xi raised his head and looked over. Liao Xiaomeng pointed to the watch on his wrist and mouthed, "It''s almost time to get off work!" Ye Xi nodded. Liao Xiaomeng pointed to Gu Xi ing''s office. Ye Xi frowned, she knew what she wanted to say. But she didn''t do it. Why did she think so much? Liao Xiaomeng bit her lips, stood up and was about to walk towards Ye Xi. As soon as he walked out of the office, the door to Gu Xi ing''s office opened. Liao Xiaomeng was shocked, and silently retreated to his seat and sat down. At the same time, everyone in the office turned to look at Gu Xi ing and Ye Xi. Even Liu Bei who was sitting outside the office extended his neck and looked in worriedly. "Ye Xi,e to my office!" Gu Xi ing said to Ye Xi with a cold face. Ye Xi frowned, she had no choice but to get up and walk towards her. Gu Xi ing snorted when he saw her walk over, then took the lead to walk into the office. Ye Xi followed along, wanting to close the door politely. But he was stopped by Gu Xi ing''s cold voice, "You don''t have to close the door!" You don''t need to close the door? Ye Xi''s heart sank, he turned and looked at Liao Xiaomeng who was looking at her with concern. He wanted to smile at her, but he could not. Ye Xi sighed in his heart and walked to stand in front of Gu Xi ing''s desk. Gu Xi ing leaned on the sofa, holding a pen, he tilted his head and looked at Ye Xi. The way he looked was very much like the old boss of the yamen who had solved a case in ancient times! Ye Xi''s eyes shed, staring at her without saying a word, waiting for her to speak. Gu Xi ing sneered, "Xiao Xi, in our dorm room at school for four years, getting along day and night, I really didn''t expect you to be such a person!" "?" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, as he kept having the feeling that this question woulde back to her! "You still won''t admit it?" Gu Xi ing''s voice became stern as he stared at Ye Xi. Ye Xi closed his eyes, "What do I admit?" "Didn''t you call the security room?" Gu Xi ing''s tone was filled with hatred. "I didn''t!" Ye Xi clenched his fist. "You didn''t? In all of General Manager Office, only you know that the CEO was looking for me yesterday. "If you didn''t report me, how would the security room know I was in the CEO''s conference room?" Gu Xi ing fiercely threw the pen on Ye Xi''s body. The pen was after all, a hard object, and she intentionally threw it towards Ye Xi''s face. Ye Xi dodged hurriedly, but she was still hit by the pen on her corbone. She took a few light breaths in pain, and her eyes had also turned red. Previously, she only knew that Gu Xi ing was aloof and that he was a lonesome person. If she really wanted to, did she have a violent tendencies?! It was not that Ye Xi did not have a temper, on the contrary, even ten oxen would not be able to pull her temper back. Being smashed by Gu Xi ing while pushing and waving his pen, Ye Xi''s temper was immediately ruined. With a green face, Ye Xi squatted down, picked up the pen, and walked two steps towards the desk. Pa! He ced the pen in front of Gu Xi ing. Her two big red eyes were spitting fire, staring at Gu Xi ing, "Assistant Gu, you insisted that I was the one who reported you, alright, I''ll ask you, do you have any evidence?" Gu Xi ing looked at the anger in Ye Xi''s eyes and squinted his eyes. She had been in university for four years, and this was the first time she had seen an angry Ye Xi! "Evidence?" I just said, only you know that the CEO is looking for me. " Gu Xi ing said with certainty. "Assistant Gu, if I remember correctly, the CEO was looking for you in the afternoon, and the preserving room only received a call at night. Yesterday, thanks to the Assistant Gu, I had a sprained left foot, and in the afternoon, I took the leave to leave thepany. How did I know that you were still reporting you in the CEO''s office at night? " The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth drew a cold arc, "I was not the only one who knew about the matter of the CEO looking for you. ording to Assistant Gu''s reasoning, don''t you suspect the CEO?" With hisst sentence, Ye Xi''s tone suddenly became sharp. Chapter 236 Husband Youre the Best Gu Xi ing''s face changed drastically, he slowly stood up and said angrily: Ye Xi, don''t you nder me, why would I suspect that it''s the CEO? "The CEO also knows that you were in the CEO conference room yesterday. Why do you suspect me instead of the CEO?" Ye Xi fearlessly roared back. "You ?" Gu Xi ing was so angry that his face turned green, his eyes sweeping across everyone outside the office to look. After grinding her teeth, she stepped forward in anger and mmed the office door. Walking to Ye Xi''s side, she raised her hand to hit him. Ye Xi held her hand that was pped down, the anger that he had never felt before roared in his heart, causing his body to tremble uncontrobly. His eyes that were moist like two rubies stared straight at Gu Xi ing, "Assistant Gu, you are just my superior, you hit me? You are not yet qualified! For thest time, I didn''t call! "If you think it''s me, take out the evidence. Otherwise, I won''t take your insult for nothing!" Ye Xi said hoarsely, and shook off her hand fiercely, and walked towards the door. When he held the door handle, Ye Xi paused, closed his eyes, and turned to look at Gu Xi ing who was staring at her viciously, "Gu Xi ing, I originally thought that your personality was just a bit a oying, but I never thought that your character would also be so vile! I have never truly hated someone, but Gu Xi ing, I really hate you right now! " "These words, I''m not speaking to you as a superior, but as a roommate who used to be in the same room as you! From now on, there is only one rtionship left between us, and that is the rtionship between the upper and lower sses! " After Ye Xi finished speaking, he opened the office door and went out. Gu Xi ing clenched his fists tightly, the anger in his heart increasing instead of decreasing. Hate her? When had she, Gu Xi ing, cared about whether other people liked her or hated her? Hatred could be seen in his eyes. Ye Xi, I, Gu Xi ing, will remember your scheme against me today. In front of the Huo''s Group Building, Ye Xi walked towards the subway''s entrance with his bag in hand, his head lowered. The whistle sounded from behind her several times, but she didn''t seem to hear it as she continued walking forward. Only when the whistle sounded by her side did Ye Xi slightly raise his eyes to look over. Seeing the familiar Mai Bach, as well as the handsome man who was looking at her worriedly from the carriage, Ye Xi''s eyes turned red. The man inside the car sighed lightly. He opened the door and got off, walked up to her in a few steps, bent down, and carried her in his arms. Ye Xi''s face shed with panic, he looked towards the Huo''s Building, and seeing that she had walked far away, he heaved a sigh of relief. The man carried her to the passenger seat, then walked around to the other side of the car and got in. Sitting in the car, the man leaned over and helped Ye Xi buckle his seat belt, then kissed her on the ear. A pair of bony hands rested on the steering wheel. The next moment, the car started moving again. In the carriage, Ye Xi looked out of the window, with a pair of small hands on her knees, gently entangling her. The man nced at her in the rearview mirror, but she didn''t see the sharp, cold light of his double pupil. The car finally stopped at thergest shopping mall in B City. The man''s elegant hands pushed open the door and he got out. He then went around to Ye Xi''s side, bowed, and unbuckled her seat belt. Then, he held her small hand that was on her knees. The weather gradually turned hot, but the little hand in his palm was somewhat cold. The man lightly frowned, then clenched the hand in his palm and pulled her out of the car. Ye Xi stepped out of the car door, and looked at the shopping building that appeared in front of him. The man rubbed her head. "Now that you''re at work, I''ll choose some clothes for you." Ye Xi lowered her head and ced her other hand on his. She did not speak, but her sad expression told him that she was not in the mood for shopping. This little stuffy gourd! The man frowned, but held her hand tightly and pulled her into the mall. Ye Xi stubbornly refused to move, his two legs looked like they had been nailed to the ground. The corner of the man''s mouth twitched as he bent down to hug her. Ye Xi was shocked, her body nimbly dodged, wanting to follow him. However, he felt wronged and held his breath as he looked at Ye Zichen with eyes filled with tears. The man hugged her with a pained heart and kissed her softly beside her ear. In the end, Ye Xi was carried by the man and forced towards the shopping mall. Ye Xi was not in a good mood, and had been forced to shop by someone else, causing him to feel resentful. Therefore, when he walked into the fashion shop, he did not reject any of the passionate salespeople who rmended him, and even bought all of them. He thought he would be upset if she bought so much. After all, he was the one who paid for it. But how could he smile? Not only was he not angry, he apanied her the entire time with a smile. She did not even need to mention the things she bought, they were all in his hands. Ye Xi was still not satisfied with his show of tolerance. It made her seem so willful and ignorant! Hence, after that, Ye Xi chose the type of clothes that someone did not allow her to wear. Then, she sessfully saw the man''s face turn from green to ck. Ye Xi lifted his chin, secretly amused in his heart. When he finally walked out of the market, Ye Xi''s mood was extremely good. However, this person not only had two hands full of shopping bags, he also had a few bags in his arms. He had always been eye-catching, but this time, it was even more so. All eyes were on him as he walked out of the mall. Yet, some heartless person intentionally kept a distance from him, acting as though he didn''t know him at all. It infuriated him so much that he gritted his teeth, but ? There was nothing he could do! Returning to the car, Ye Xi saw someone putting all the things she bought one by one on the back seat with a dark expression, then nced at her with a smelly face before going around to sit on the driver''s seat. The man nced at the little girl who wasughing at his provocation. The veins on both sides of his temples bulged as he pursed his lips and leaned forward to buckle her seat belt. Ye Xi leaned on his seat like a big grandpa, squinting his eyes in satisfaction as he enjoyed his thoughtful service. The man buckled her seat belt and saw the satisfied look on her face. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he sighed in his heart. He rubbed her head and said, "I''m finally happy." "?" The smug expression on Ye Xi''s face froze as she looked at him foolishly with her clear ss-like eyes. The man curled his lips and dotingly kissed her on the mouth. He sat straight up, fastened his seat belt, and drove in the direction of Fragrant City Apartment. Chapter 237 Is It Hard for Me to Raise Along the way, Ye Xi didn''t say anything, only ncing at the man beside him from time to time. The car stopped in front of the Fragrant City Apartment Tower. Seeing the man get off, Ye Xi immediately unfastened his seat belt and stood in front of the car, holding his hands as he waited for him. When the man saw that she hade down, he raised his eyebrows and walked past her. Opening the rear door of the car, he took out the items that someone inside had swept up tonight. Ye Xi felt embarrassed looking at the shopping bags that almost filled the back of the car. She obediently wanted to help carry a few bags, but the man wouldn''t let her. He majestically picked up all the shopping bags and strode inside the apartment building. Ye Xi followed closely behind him. When he arrived at the elevator, Ye Xi ran a few steps in a sensible ma er and opened it up. The man looked at her with a smile and walked into the elevator. Ye Xi walked in and pressed the button on the floor. After that, he leaned his back against the wall of the elevator and looked at the man eagerly with his big, moist eyes. The gentleness in the man''s eyes practically overflowed as he muttered, "Little fool!" "?" Ye Xi blinked and moved to his side, standing shoulder to shoulder with him. Looking at the two''s figures that were pressed together in the reflection of the elevator, Ye Xi smiled sweetly. Returning back to the apartment, Ye Xi looked at the pile of shopping bags on the sofa. Was she bewitched today? Buy that much? How much did it cost? She had just started working and hadn''t even earned any silver, yet she had already spent this much! Ye Xi, oh Ye Xi, is it really good to be so wasteful? As his waist was hugged from the back, Ye Xi slightly leaned back and ced his back against the wide embrace. "What are you thinking about?" The man kissed her ear. Ye Xi trembled, she turned and looked at him, her small face gloomy, "Hubby, am I too hard to raise?" "?" Huo Yaotingughed and picked her up as if she was a big kid, and walked to the other side of the sofa to sit down. Ye Xi grabbed his shirt cor in frustration, "Hubby, you should have stopped me." "I heard women like to shop crazily even when they''re unhappy. Shopping can make them feel good!" Huo Yaoting said in a clear voice as he yed with her small hand. Ye Xi''s heart tightened as she looked at him, "How do you know that I''m in a bad mood?" Huo Yaoting lowered her eyes and looked at the little hand in her palm. "All of your worries are written all over your face. "So, in order to make me happy, you brought me shopping, and were willing to be enved by me, angered by me, and provoked by me?" Ye Xi looked at him in pain and said. Huo Yaoting pinched her nose, "You still know that you''re purposely angry at me?" Ye Xi guiltily pursed her lips, kissed him on the cheek, and said with tears in her eyes: "Hubby, you''re the best!" Huo Yaoting rubbed her eyes with his fingers, "As long as you''re happy, your husband is willing to do anything." "?" Ye Xi was almost crying, "Hubby!" Ye Xi rushed over and hugged his neck, and choked with sobs, "Hubby, you will spoil me like this!" Huo Yaoting smirked, "It''s better to get used to your stinky body." "Huh?" Ye Xi eximed as he raised his head and looked at him, puzzled. Huo Yaoting smiled gently, "Husband wants to make Xiao Xi aswless as possible. Other than me, I''m the only one who''s made sure no man can endure your temper, so I don''t have to worry about you getting hooked away by other men!" Ye Xi was moved and angered at the same time, "Then what if you get so used to me that you can''t even bear it yourself?" "No way!" Huo Yaoting bit Ye Xi''s lips, and said with a firm tone. "I like any kind of you, I love any kind of you." Love... Ye Xi''s heart was beating wildly as he stared at him indecisively. This seemed to be the first time he said that word to her! Huo Yaoting had said something important but he had yet to react. He could not help but spit out that word. Looking at her silly appearance, Huo Yaoting squinted slightly before realizing what he had said. Huo Yaoting bit her lower lip, and with herrge palm holding onto Ye Xi''s small face, her maic voice sounded a little u atural, "Are you hungry?" Ye Xi''s face flushed red, the joy in her heart was too strong for her to imagine. Blinking his eyes, Ye Xi bent her beautiful white neck and looked at him embarrassedly. Even his question was directly ignored! Seeing that, Huo Yaoting''s originally blushing face turned into ashes, his heart was moved, he buried his head into her beautiful neck and kissed it for a long time. He then carried her to the dining table. After di er, Huo Yaoting went to take a bath. Ye Xi quickly fed Xiaobao with milk and ced him back into the small hut. Ye Zichen turned on the calctor with his phone and sat down on the sofa to do the ounting. Adding up the amount on the tickets for all the items he had bought today, it formed a number that left Ye Xi dumbstruck. Huo Yaoting came out of his bedroom wrapped in a bath towel, only to see the little girl sitting on the sofa, in a daze. On the sofa, there was a ticket for today''s shopping. With a raise of his eyebrows, Huo Yaoting walked over, kissed her on the cheek, and then sat on the ss tea table and looked at her. Ye Xi''s face had a total of four words on it that left him at a loss! "Hubby ?" "Xiao Xi, do you still remember your husband''sst trip?" Before Ye Xi could finish his sentence, Huo Yaoting interrupted her. Ye Xi was startled, and nodded. "Thest time my husband went on a business trip, he had a very important cooperation project in thepany, so he got a lot of bonuses." Huo Yaoting said without beating around the bush. Bonus? Ye Xi blinked his eyes, "A lot?" Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, looking at the phone in her hand with his double pupil eyes, "How much did you calcte?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, only then did she realize what he was asking. Speaking of which, Ye Xi felt all sorts of pain, and her little face creased into a bun, as she said softly, "Ten, neen, ny-eight thousand seven ? Hubby, I was wrong, I''ll go back tomorrow! " After Ye Xi finished speaking, he could not hold back and rushed towards Huo Yaoting while crying. Huo Yaoting was shocked, and immediately pulled her into his embrace. Ye Xi sobbed as sheid on his shoulder. Huo Yaotingughed and patted her back, "What are you crying for?" "I''ve ruined your life!" Ye Xi sobbed. Huo Yaoting was so angry by her that she wasughing! How much had he lost? Her family would never be defeated even after ten lifetimes! "Hubby, don''t feel sorry for me. I''ll take these clothes and take them back tomorrow." Ye Xi propped his head up from Yun Che''s shoulder and said hoarsely. "?" Huo Yaoting looked at her crying face, not knowing whether tough or cry. His heart ached? He felt sorry for her, this little fool! Chapter 238 My Husband Is the Worst of the Lot He sighed. He had wanted to take her shopping and make her happy, but now he was crying for him. Huo Yaoting pressed his lips against her ear and kissed, then walked towards the direction of the bedroom. Walking into the bedroom, Huo Yaoting looked at her teary eyes and sighed, "Xiao Xi, in your eyes, is your husband useless?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, i ocently looked at him, and whispered, "Hubby, why do you say that?" "Xiao Xi thinks that your husband is just a small employee of a smallpany, he can''t give you a life full of wealth right?" Huo Yaoting ignored Ye Xi''s question and continued to ask. Ye Xi stared at him nkly, then said: "I do not need a rich life." Huo Yaoting smirked, "But your husband wants to give you a rich life, and give you the best in the entire world." Ye Xi''s heart was filled with sweetness, but her eyes were already wet. She reached out and hugged his neck, "Hubby, I know you treat me well." "Just knowing is not enough. Your husband must prove with his actions that your husband can give you this kind of life." Huo Yaoting gazed at Ye Xi tenderly. Those gentle eyes of hers almost melted Ye Xi. Ye Xiughed, "Hubby, in my eyes, you are a super man! I believe you can do it! " Last time at the Emperor Map Nightclub''s entrance, the image of those musclemen being knocked down one by one onto the ground in less than five minutes was still fresh in her mind. Superman? Huo Yaoting tapped her nose, "Since husband is so powerful in your eyes, and it''s merely two hundred thousand, why are you crying for me? "Hmm?" When he mentioned two hundred thousand, Ye Xi felt so sad that he wanted to cry again! Ever since she was young, she had lived a very wealthy life. Although in the past, there was only one industry owned by the Scenic Spot, the a ual ie was over a million. A few years before his father''s death, several chain hotels opened up under the hotel. Since they had only been open for a few years, the total a ual ie of the chain hotels was not even one year''s worth of the hotel''s ie. However, in general, they were living in a rtively well-off condition in the city. Furthermore, since Xu Qiu was young, he had taught her to be diligent, thrifty and content, thus, from young until now, she had never asked for too much in terms of food or clothing. After going to university, the most expensive clothes she had worn all year round didn''t exceed eight hundred. In the summer, her clothes were usually around three to four hundred, but in winter, they were rtively expensive. However, she really liked it. She would only choose the clothes she liked and wear themfortably. She would never pursue the price orpete with others. But today, she had bought nearly two hundred thousand dors worth of clothes in one go. This two hundred thousand yuan was equivalent to a season''s worth of ie for the Scenic Hotel. It was simply too ? Extravagant! Huo Yaoting saw Ye Xi crease his little face again, looking like someone was using a knife to cut her flesh. He couldn''t bear to hold her in his arms. When Ye Xi thought about the two hundred thousand, he lost all of his strength to speak at all. He slumped into Huo Yaoting''s embrace, his mind filled with the scene of the renminbi rolling around in his mind without a trace. "Xiao Xi, two hundred thousand, your husband can afford it!" Huo Yaoting was really powerless, he wanted to tell her that, not to mention the 200,000 yuan worth of clothes she bought today, even if it was 2,000,000, 20,000,000, or 200 million, he wouldn''t even bat an eye to tell her to buy them! However, his current identity was just a small employee. He wanted to say this, but he was afraid that if he said it now, the little girl would think that he was ying with her. If I had known earlier ? When he first met her, he directly told her his identity! However, if he had told her his identity at that time, she would have avoided him long ago. How could she have married him so easily?! Huo Yaoting frowned, the depression in his heart was not a little! "Hubby, if I don''t squander the two hundred thousand, I can return it to you as your car loan." Ye Xi said gloomily. Return the car loan? The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and he lowered his head to look at Ye Xi. If this girl did not mention the matter of the car loan, he would have already forgotten about it! Pursing her lips, Huo Yaoting lifted her chin and said, "Xiao Xi, I have already returned the car loan." "?" Ye Xi''s eyes widened, "When?" "Ugh ?" "Last month!" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed. Ye Xi frowned, "Really?" "Yes." Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes. Ye Xi pursed her lips, her eyes opened as she leaned into his embrace and thought. Huo Yaoting squinted as he stared at her small, silent face. He remembered that this girl was not easy to fool ? "Hubby, are you hiding something from me?" As expected ? Huo Yaoting took a light breath, his dark deep eyes focused on her, "Why do you ask this?" Ye Xi tilted his head and stared at him. "You said you''re just a staff member of a smallpany. A staff member of a smallpany. Is your ie very high? "..." It''s not bad, I think. " How could Huo Yaoting know what the ie of a smallpany''s staff was? It was not like he had deliberately investigated it. Ye Xi sat up in his arms and turned into a Holmes character. "Then, how much do you earn per month?" At this moment, the man who was calm andposed like Mt. Tai was actually a little nervous when faced with the questioning from the young woman. Huo Yaoting''s eyes were sunken in, and he bit his lower lip, "Thirty thousand?" Thirty thousand? Ye Xi was shocked, his eyes opened wide, "A smallpany''s employee earns 30,000 gold a month?" Husband, I don''t study much, so don''t lie to me! Cough cough cough ? Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, "From the looks of it, you think that''s too much?" Hehe ? Ye Xiughed dryly and hugged his face, "Hubby, Huo''s Group is the biggest business in B City, right?" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and nodded. "Do you know my ie?" Ye Xi said. "How much?" Huo Yaoting said. "Eight thousand!" Ye Xi stared at him, "Although I just went to Huo''s, eight thousand is already considered very high in a normal smallpany. And you say you''re a clerk in a smallpany, and your ie is thirty thousand dors, do you think that makes sense? " "Xiao Xi, I thought that my Huo''s Group was not enough ? It''s collectively called a smallpany. " In the face of Ye Xi''s "overbearing questioning", Huo Yaoting actually calmed down, lifted her thin lips, and calmly responded. Chapter 239 Apology Meeting "??" Ye Xi was startled, what did he mean by not having the Huo''s Group and being called a smallpany? Huo Yaoting pinched her little face, "Have you ever heard of Tengyi?" Tengshan? Ye Xi''s eyes narrowed, "The Tengfeng Group was created by the Qi Family of the Four Major ns in B City. It has a history of over a hundred years in B City. Are you working in Tengshan? " Huo Yaoting bit her lips, "You guessed right!" F * ck me! Ye Xi couldn''t help but roll his eyes and grab Huo Yaoting''s cor, "Hubby, you actually said that Tengyi is a smallpany? "You, you, you ??" Huo Yaoting held her small hands, "I said before,panies that are inferior to Huo''s Group are all smallpanies, Tengshan is no exception!" "Hubby, I''m very curious as to what will happen if your leader knows what you''re thinking?" Ye Xi turned his crystal clear eyes around as he tilted his head and stared at Yue Yang unperturbed. Huo Yaoting did not raise his eyebrows, "If you know, you will know. What can he do?" "??" Ye Xi pursed his lips. Looking at his current appearance, if one did not know, then one would think that he was the leader. How could he continue to muddle through Qi Teng without putting the leader in his eyes? But after hearing his words, the doubt in Ye Xi''s heart was dispelled. In B city, although Qi Teng was not as strong as his Huo''s Group, he still held a lot of weight in B city. People who could enter and work in Qi Teng''s city would definitely need some skills. On the other hand, since he had returned from studying abroad in the United States, it was normal for him to enter Tengshan and enter Tengshan for 30,000 yuan each month. There was nothing to be suspicious about. Ye Xi raised his eyelids, "Hubby, what are you doing in Tengyi?" Still want to ask? Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, "Engineering!" "Is that boss?" Ye Xi''s eyes turned red. Seeing that she was embarrassed to say such words, Huo Yaoting did not want to say them out loud, so he replied, "Department Head!" "That''s also good!" Although it was inferior to his ssmate, it was still a loss! Of course, Ye Xi would never dare to say thest sentence! Huo Yaoting snorted, "Is he stronger than Chi Rui?" "??" Ye Xi choked for a second, then decisively said: "My husband is the worst!" The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth curved into a smile, "Xiao Xi, thest time my husband went to work on a project for thepany, it was a huge order for over a hundred million, so the reward he received was not small either. There''s no need to take off those clothes. Leave them for me to wear! " A billion strong order? Ye Xi''s eyes curved as he hugged Huo Yaoting''s face, "Hubby, how much is the prize?" Huo Yaoting squinted at her glowing eyes andughed. "Guess." "Mm ??" "This number?" Ye Xi waved his hand as his five fingers scratched the air. "Five hundred thousand?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows. "Is there?" Ye Xi asked carefully. After all, for a bigpany like Tengshan, the prize money would not be too shabby. Moreover, he was promoting a huge project worth hundreds of millions of dors. Although she was not familiar with the project, she knew that if they were to talk about it, they would have to draw a conclusion from it. So... Five hundred thousand shouldn''t be much, right? Huo Yaoting smiled, and then moved his left cheek closer to her, "Kiss one, after kissing your husband, I''ll tell you!" Ye Xi''s face was slightly hot, he bashfully kissed her on the mouth, and just as he was about to leave, he suddenly kissed her. After kissing him, Ye Xi almost fainted. His eyes were all blurry, he could not even see his face clearly. Huo Yaoting said hoarsely, "The reward is in the card I gave you. If you want to know, go check it yourself." Ye Xi''s dreamy eyes seemed to be clear again. He made a prompt decision and kissed it again. In the following two weeks, Ye Xi''s life in thepany went without a hitch, much more than what she had expected. She thought that Gu Xi ing would find trouble with her, but he didn''t! The work was getting smoother and smoother, and everything seemed to be moving in a good direction. As the day ended, Ye Xi finished the work he was doing, and waited for the clock to hit five thirty, and then got off work. However, there were still five minutes before work, when Gu Xi ing suddenly informed everyone that it was time for the General Manager Office Gathering. This "new", was referring to her and Liu Bei! Ye Xi couldn''t help but feel his scalp go numb. She and Liu Bei had already been at work with their Huo''s for more than half a month already, and had only started working today. She didn''t want to participate, but since she said that it was to wee the new arrival, then she and Liu Bei would be considered as the "main characters". Ye Xi was in aplicated mood as he and his colleagues headed towards the new location, North World. Standing in front of the North World Building, Ye Xi used the excuse of making a phone call to let the others go in first. But when the other colleagues went in, Gu Xi ing stood still and looked at her. Ye Xi nced at her indifferently, then took out his phone from his bag and walked to the side, just as he was about to dial someone''s number. Gu Xi ing followed closely behind. Ye Xi frowned, looking at her. "Xiao Xi, I apologize for what happened earlier." Gu Xi ing looked at Ye Xi with a sincere expression. If it was anyone else, they might have believed it, but Ye Xi did not. Because she had already been deceived by her expression not once or twice, so how could she believe it? If she says she sees you as a friend at this moment, then in the next moment, you will be the target of her wanton trampling. She didn''t dare to believe this kind of person again! "I have already forgotten what happened before. Furthermore, Assistant Gu is my superior, I ca ot ept your apology. " Ye Xi''s expression was not cold nor indifferent, neither could it be seen that she was distant from him, nor was it passionate. Gu Xi ing''s eyes flickered slightly as he smiled bitterly, "Xiao Xi, you''re still saying that you''ve forgotten? "Gu Te Group is overthinking." Ye Xi looked at her calmly. Gu Xi ing stared at her wless, little face, and tightened the fingers on his bag, "Xiao Xi, afterst time, I confirmed with the security room that the person who called was a man. Therefore, I have misunderstood you! " It had already been two weeks since that incident, so if she was sincere in apologizing, she wouldn''t have waited until now. Ye Xi frowned, "As long as the truthes out, everything is fine." Gu Xi ing nodded and reached out to grab Ye Xi''s hand. Ye Xi coldly hid his hands behind his back. Gu Xi ing''s eyes darkened, "Xiao Xi, today''s weing party is also my apology party. In a while, I will apologize to you in front of all the colleagues from General Manager Office, showing my sincerity. " "??" Ye Xi was stu ed. What did she say? Apologize? You still want to apologize to her in front of all her colleagues? Ye Xi took a deep breath, "Assistant Gu, you don''t need to do this anymore. That matter is already over, I don''t care anymore. So, there''s really no need to apologize! " Chapter 240 Ill Wait for You Ye Xi was speechless, wasn''t it tiring for Gu Xi ing to keep on singing this y over and over again? At one moment, he would express his goodwill towards her, and at the next, he would treat her as his enemy ? Although she didn''t want to say it, her repeated actions only made her think of one word: crazy! "Xiao Xi, I''m really sorry. Other than that, I don''t know how else to express my apology, so I''ll apologize to you in front of all my colleagues in the roomter on." Gu Xi ing looked at her, "As for whether or not you ept my apology, it doesn''t matter. At the very least, I would feel better if I did that." "Gu Te Te, if you insist on doing this, then I won''t be participating in today''s new match." Ye Xi said firmly. Gu Xi ing''s pupils tightened, "You''re the main character of this year''s new show, how can you not participate?" Ye Xi looked at her face, his pure big eyes revealing his doubt, "Gu Xi ing, what are you trying to do?" The corner of Gu Xi ing''s lips stiffened, "Xiao, Xiao Xi, what did you say? I don''t understand. " Ye Xi stared at her. Her eyes were too clear, as if she were trying to see through them. Gu Xi ing''s hands were wet, and she bit her lips, "Xiao Xi, if you don''t like me doing that, then I won''t do it. I apologize right here. Xiao Xi, I''m sorry! " Ye Xi lowered his eyes, "I''ve already said it, you don''t have to apologize to me." Gu Xi ing squinted his eyes, "This is what I should do... "Xiao Xi, the other colleagues have already been in for a long time. Let''s go in quickly, don''t make them wait too long." "You can go in first." Ye Xi said. "Xiao Xi ?" Gu Xi ing looked at her worriedly. Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched as he looked at her in confusion. "Xiao Xi, you wouldn''t leave after I enter, right?" Gu Xi ing revealed her scruples. "..." "No." Ye Xi pursed his lips and said. "I''m worried." Gu Xi ing took her arm. Ye Xi looked at the hand wrapped around his arm, the corner of his mouth twitched, and patiently said, "I''ll make a call and go in." "I''ll wait for you." Gu Xi ing immediately said. "?" Ye Xi endured it and closed his eyes, stopping his urge to kick her out. She now took her arm and pressed herself against her again. How was she going to call? Ye Xi''s temples fiercely throbbed twice as he said with a suppressed voice, "Let''s go in!" Hearing that, Gu Xi ing''s eyes shed sinisterly. Just as Ye Xi and Gu Xi ing was about to step into the North World, a silver-white limited edition Audi carriage slid into the North World''s entrance. At the same time, Ye Xi and Gu Xi ing, who had stepped into the North World Hall, bumped into Yan Beichen, who usually did not easily appear in the North World. He stepped out of the elevator, a man in a white suit and an indigo tie. He looked like an immortal from a painting. His appearance was handsome and his lips that were as calm as cool water slightly lifted. His handsome face seemed to have a faint smile on it, but his pair of icy eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, making one feel heavy and unable to breathe. He clearly had a warm and refined face, but his head shape was only half an inch, giving him a bit of a ruffian aura. Ye Xi had never seen Yan Beichen before, but when he saw Yan Yibei, he felt that he looked somewhat simr to him. What was even more unexpected was that he and her best friend had a period of conflict which she couldn''t get over. Inparison to the fact that Ye Xi was unfamiliar with Yan Beichen, Gu Xi ing and Yan Beichen had met each other a few times. Ye Xi subconsciously kept his distance as he watched Yan Beichen being escorted by a few bodyguards in ck suits. However, she was pulled right in front of Yan Beichen while Gu Xi ing was holding onto her arm. The moment they got close to Yan Beichen, Ye Xi felt cold! This sort of coldness was not created on purpose, but rather emitted from the depths of his bones. However, he clearly had a smile on his face. He didn''t show any displeasure when they suddenly "intercepted" him. Instead, he looked at the two of them with an "amiable" expression. "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s the matter?" There was a polite smile in his voice, but when he listened carefully, there was no emotion in it. Moreover, his voice was very pleasant to listen to. It was as clear as mountains and flowing water, bewitching people. That''s not the point, the point is... She felt that the voice was a little familiar! However, she was very clear that she didn''t have any contact with this man before. She didn''t even know him! Therefore, this familiarity was hers ? An illusion? "Second Master Yan, you don''t recognize me anymore?" Gu Xi ing looked at Yan Beichen naturally, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile filled with confidence. Yan Beichen looked at Gu Xi ing, her cold eyes quickly shed with a sharp glint, and she smirked: "You are?" Gu Xi ing extended his hand towards him, "Since Second Master Yan does not recognize me, then I can only introduce myself again. Her surname was Gu, and her name was Xi ing. I was once a couple with your nephew. " As he spoke, Gu Xi ing smiled to himself. "The rtionship between me and your nephew was, in the end, still because of Second Master Yan ?" "So it''s the Gu family''s second miss. Looking at my memory, I''m reallycking in ma ers." The smile on Yan Beichen''s face deepened, but Ye Xi felt that the coldnessing from his body was even stronger. Ye Xi blinked and looked at Yan Beichen. So he was Yan Yibei''s uncle! What did Gu Xi ing''sst sentence mean? In the end... What? Ye Xi turned and looked at Gu Xi ing doubtfully. Gu Xi ing squinted at Ye Xi. Looking at her nk look, she probably did not know about the triangr rtionship between Gu Li and the Yan n. He harrumphed coldly in his heart. Normally, she was as intimate as a "good sister" in school, but in the end, even an outsider like her knew about it, yet a good sister was still kept in the dark. She really was a good sister, ah ? Withdrawing his thoughts, Gu Xi ing looked at Yan Beichen with a smile on his face, "Second Master Yan is busy with numerous tasks everyday, and is busy with official business. It''s normal for you not to remember an insignificant person like me, and it''s not impolite." Yan Beichen raised her gaze and looked at the Audi at the door, then lowered her eyes and casually yed with the emerald ring on her left index finger. Gu Xi ing could tell that he didn''t want to interact with her more, so he tactfully replied, "Second Master Yan must have some matters to attend to, so Xi ing won''t be bothering you any longer." Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows and raised his handzily. A man in a work uniform immediately ran over respectfully. "Send down an order to properly entertain this Second Miss Gu." Yan Beichen smirked, and seemingly inadvertently swept his eyes across Ye Xi, and continued, "The expenses that Second Miss Gu has spent on North World today, are all free!" With that said, Yan Beichen nodded towards Sir Gu Xi ing and walked towards the door. As he walked out, the group of men in ck also followed him. Ye Xi looked at this "mighty" scene, and was a little speechless, a big shot was a big shot, a big shot would always be a bodyguard when they go out! Chapter 241 Ask to be Spared "Xiao Xi, let''s hurry up." Gu Xi ing withdrew his gaze from Yan Beichen''s body and spoke with a dark expression. Ye Xi frowned, but did not say anything, and lightly nodded his head. The moment Ye Xi and his figure disappeared from the great hall, the door of the Audi which was parked in front of the North World suddenly opened. A man with a domineering temperament walked out of the car. The custom-made ck shirt that he wore wrapped around his celery body, adding to the mysteriousness of Xiao Leng''s aura. Yan Beichen walked in front of him and extended his hand out, "Wee, President Huo." The man nced at the hand he extended, his face filled with arrogance. He brushed past the man and walked towards the North World. Yan Beichen curled his lower lip. He knew that this man was still ming him for fainting over his woman, so he kept his anger to himself and retracted his hand, then turned to look at the man who was walking in. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. This man is really stingy. He had already messed up his business in South Africa. How could he not vent his anger? "Is this how Second Master Yan treats his guests?" The man who walked into the North World had a cold expression on his face, and looked disdainfully at Yan Beichen who was standing outside. Yan Beichenughed, then walked in and extended his hand out towards the elevator, "President Huo, please." Huo Yaoting walked towards the elevator expressionlessly. He stepped into the elevator. Only Huo Yaoting and Yan Beichen were left in the elevator. The two were about the same height and had very different temperaments. However, they were extremely pleasing to the eyes when reflected on the surface of the elevator. "President Huo, why didn''t your personal ''guard''e with you today? Heh ? Aren''t you afraid that I will harm you if you go to my territory alone? " Yan Beichen stared at the man with the cold expression, his tone was calm and no emotions could be heard. Huo Yaoting frowned, but then said something that waspletely different from what Yan Beichen was saying, "Which floor is the control room on?" "?" Yan Beichen''s mouth twitched, and squinted, "Fifth floor!" Huo Yaoting did not say anything and pressed on the fifth floor. Yan Beichen looked at him, "What is President Huo doing?" Huo Yaoting was not rmed, and said calmly: "Let me borrow your control room for a while." "?" Yan Beichen squinted his eyes, thenughed: "President Huo is at ease." When the elevator reached the fifth floor, Huo Yaoting went out first. Yan Beichen initially did not want to go, but in the end, he wanted to show his friendship as a host, so he followed suit. Walking to the control room, Yan Beichen waved his hand and chased everyone out. Huo Yaoting sat on the leather chair in the middle of the monitoring room. His eyes swept across the huge LED screen on the wall and locked onto one of it from the crowd of monitors. Next, the scene of one of the rooms in the entertainment club jumped onto the screen. The screen was big enough that it covered almost the entire wall. That was why every movement in the room was clearly disyed on the screen. Yan Beichen leaned on the white edge of the table behind his leather chair, and with his long fingers, he took out a cigarette box made from exquisite silver boxes from his pocket and opened it, he took out a cigarette and ced it in front of Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting took out a cigarette, put it between his lips, and lit it with his own lighter from his bag. He took a deep breath with two pure white fingers, then looked at Yan Beichen at the side, "I heard that Second Master Yan is a clean and healthy man, and is strict with thew, and doesn''t touch anything harmful to your physical or mental health. No alcohol, no women. Heh ? Now it seems like it''s just a rumor. " "It''s just that they''re exaggerating. However, this cigarette has only started smoking recently! " Yan Beichen curled her lips, a trace of hatred, fury, and pain shed past her indifferent eyes. His good boy had always been hiding from him, but now he was hiding so far away! Did he think he couldn''t find her, that he couldn''t control her? Heh ? But if she wanted to y, he would y with her. By the time she realized that no matter how much she jumped, she wouldn''t be able to escape his Five-Finger Mountain. Then, she would be able to behave herself and obediently stay by his side! Huo Yaoting''s eyes were extremely sharp, and instantly caught onto the emotions that shed past his eyes. Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting leaned against the leather chair, his broad back pressed up against the back of the chair. Huo Yaoting did not speak. Instead, he took out a cigarette and lit it up. His smoking movements were not very proficient, and his puffing was not as rxed as Huo Yaoting''s. This made Yan Beichen feel a little defeated. Yan Beichen pursed his lips, took out the cigarette from his lips, and pressed it down hard into the ashtray. He turned around and walked out the door, "President Huo, take your time." Huo Yaoting did not look at him, his gaze fixated on the screen. The so-called weing ceremony was simply the colleagues in the office gathering together to eat, drink, drink and sing. Although Ye Xi had been in the job for more than half a month, he had gotten along very well with his colleagues in the General Manager Office. Those who didn''t sing would gather together to chat, and the main characters of Ye Xi and Liu Bei''s meeting would naturally be the main characters of this topic. "Little Sister Xiao Xi, with how beautiful you are, you''re surely very popr in university, right?" One of the tall, ski y man who had just returned from studying in Italy asked Ye Xi with interest. Ye Xi''s face was a little hot, "No, there are a lot of pretty girls in the university, I am considered normal in there." "Hey, Xiao Xi, why don''t I believe what you''re saying? You''re considered normal in your school, aren''t you? Then wouldn''t I be beaten ck and blue in your school?" A girl who looked like a man, but had an extremely straightforward character stared at Ye Xi and said. Ye Xi knew that she was joking, and chuckled, "Beautiful sister, you have a good personality!" "Holy shit!" Xiao Xi, are you praising me or insulting me!? " Bai Mei said angrily. Normally, if someone was unable to find a ce to praise someone because they didn''t have a good appearance or body, everyone would have to praise her as having a good character! Ye Xi burst outughing and directly turned the topic over to Liu Bei, "Beautiful sister, if you don''t believe me, ask Senior Brother Liu, isn''t a girl like you liked a lot?" "Liu Bei, speak!" Bai Mei twisted her wrist menacingly. Liu Bei cupped his hands together and begged for mercy, "If Beautiful Sis were to let our school go, good men would definitely swarm over your body ? After all, ''personality'' was too good... Ah ? "Wrong, wrong, please forgive me ?" Bai Mei was so angry that she grabbed a handful of peanuts and threw it at Liu Bei''s face, causing everyone tough out loud. "Hahaha ?" Ye Xi felt that this group of colleagues were just too cute, causing people like her, who didn''t like the atmosphere, to not feel ufortable and restrained. On the contrary, being together with them, was very enjoyable. Compared to the liveliness on Ye Xi''s side, Gu Qingtong who sat alone on the sofa seemed especially lonely and out of ce. Chapter 242 What to Do next Gu Xi ing crossed his legs, supporting himself with one hand on the handle of the sofa, while holding a cup of red wine with the other hand, he shook it lightly. Looking through the red wine cup at Ye Xi who was surrounded by his colleagues, the dark glint in his eyes deepened. Slowly, Gu Xi ing smirked, put down his legs, got up and walked to stand in front of everyone. She suddenly walked over, causing Ye Xi and the rest of the colleagues to be stu ed, they all raised their heads and looked at her. The two colleagues who were singing also stopped and looked at Gu Xi ing in shock. Gu Xi ing stared at Ye Xi, the meaning in his eyes causing Ye Xi''s back to go numb. This Gu Xi ing wouldn''t really want to apologize in front of so many of her colleagues, right? Aplex look surfaced in Ye Xi''s eyes as he stared at Gu Xi ing with furrowed brows. A strange look shed past Gu Xi ing''s eyes. He turned around and ced the red wine cup on top of the others, then picked up the other empty wine cup and poured the red wine in. Then, he picked up the two cups of red wine, and turned to look at Ye Xi. After all, he handed one cup to him. Ye Xi pursed his lips, looking at her, he didn''t pick her up. At this moment, it was unknown who had turned off the music, but in therge private room, there was an unusual silence. Everyone''s eyes were on Gu Xi ing and Ye Xi. Seeing that Ye Xi did not ept it, Gu Xi ing sent the red wine to Ye Xi. The red wine cup was less than five centimeters away from Ye Xi. If Ye Xi still did not ept it, he would be a little unsensible. Taking a deep breath, Ye Xi stood up and took the wine cup, but did not drink, and looked at Gu Xi ing. Gu Xi ing smiled, "Xiao Xi, let me toast you." Gu Xi ing touched the wine cup in Ye Xi''s hand. Without waiting for Ye Xi to speak, she raised her head and drank the red wine, and then ced the cup down, "Not a drop remaining." Ye Xi smirked, she did not know how to drink! "Xiao Xi, congrattions on officially bing a member of Huo''s." Gu Xi ing tilted his body and picked up the red wine cup on the table, pouring himself another cup before drinking it with his head raised. "?" Ye Xi watched wide-eyed, the fingers holding the wine cup tightened. Gu Xi ing raised his gaze and looked at Ye Xi. Perhaps because she drank two sses of red wine consecutively, the alcohol was so strong that her face slightly blushed. Gu Xi ing was beautiful, and after drinking, she gave off a charming and flirtatious feeling. Sheughed to herself, a little drunkenly. He narrowed his eyes and pointed the wine cup at Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, I misunderstood youst time, I''m in the wrong. Since we''re in the same university together, and we''re in the same dorm together for four years and night, you should forgive me, right?" "?" Ye Xi sweated. She, Gu Xi ing, really "did as she pleases". She had clearly promised her not to do so, but she still did as she was told. But what Gu Xi ing said made all of his colleagues sigh. Liao Xiaomeng was instantly struck dumb. So it turns out that they were schoolmates, and furthermore, Gu Xi ing and Ye Xi were schoolmates. Didn''t they say that in university, the rtionship between a dormitory and others was the best? Then the words she had warned Ye Xi about before... Liao Xiaomeng was drenched in cold sweat! Gu Xi ing''s footsteps had already started to falter as he raised his head to drink the liquid in his cup once again, "Xiao Xi, if you don''t drink, then you won''t forgive me for my intentions, right? "Well, I''ll drink again until you forgive me." Gu Xi ing''s words were already extremely drunk, to the point that she almost couldn''t hold onto the bottle of red wine in her hands anymore. Ye Xi saw that she was pouring wine into her cup again, so he went forward to take away the red wine bottle in her hand with a dark expression. Without waiting for her to ce the bottle on the table, Gu Xi ing immediately threw himself at her. "Ah ?" When his colleagues saw this, they cried out in fright. Ye Xi was also sweating profusely as he helped her up. Gu Xi ing was really drunk, seeing Ye Xi helping her, she hugged Ye Xi and did not let go, speaking drunkenly next to Ye Xi''s ears, "I know I have a bad character, you all don''t like me, but you all secretly called me pretentious, called me lowly, and scolded me for not caring about anything else." "But Xiao Xi, do you know? I was also very sad and in pain. I want to be with you, to be good friends, to be as wee as you are. However, I am afraid. I fear that no matter what I do, when my identity is exposed, the two of you will still choose to abandon me, and even look down on me. " "So I always pretend I don''t care, I don''t care if I''m always alone, I don''t care if I have friends, I don''t care what people think of me. Xiao Xi, do you know what''s the scariest thing in the world? The scariest thing in the world is not that you never get what you want, but that you get it and then lose it. " "I''m afraid that when everyone finds out about my identity, they would leave me without hesitation, so I would rather never have gotten my hands on it. I used indifference, ferocity, harshness, and even debauchery to disguise myself. I used all my might to tell myself that only by doing this could I not be harmed and be invincible! " "Xiao Xi, I''ll tell you in secret ?" She leaned on Ye Xi''s shoulder, drunk to the point of being stupid, she said, "Actually I''m an illegitimate daughter, an illegitimate daughter of the Gu family of the Four Great ns in B City, haha ?" illegitimate daughter? The colleagues looked at each other in shock. To be able to enter Huo''s to work, how could they not know about the Gu family of the four great families in B City? Everyone was feelingplex emotions. Some of them had already been secretly upset with Gu Xi ing for saying bad things behind his back. Even though he didn''t know much about the life of the Wealthy ss. But an illegitimate daughter, not to mention the Wealthy ss, would also be criticized by many even in ordinary families. Although they werebeled as "illegitimate daughters" and they were i ocent, they were still despised by others. This Assistant Gu must not be able to bear the hardships of the Gu family! It was just that although he felt sympathy, there were still a lot of people who were righteous in this world. Although her fate and experience were worthy of sympathy, her methods were still unable to garner the approval of everyone. Ye Xi had long known about her identity, so after hearing her story, he was no longer as shocked as he was before. "Xiao Xi, I lost controlst time because the Gu family is facing a great crisis, but I can''t help them. I was very a oyed, and because I was ndered and sent to the police station, I lost control of my emotions, which is why I ?" "I''m very sorry, Xiao Xi. I''m really very sorry ?" As Gu Xi ing finished speaking, he was leaning on Ye Xi''s body, drunk to the point of being unconscious. Ye Xi looked at the Gu Xi ing who was sleeping on her body, feelingplicated and hesitant. She did not know whether she should believe her or not, and reason told her that she, Gu Xi ing, could not be trusted. Emotionally, she wanted her to say what she really felt. Ye Xi was kind, but at the same time, he was emotional. Facing a roommate who had lived together with her for four years, she did not want to turn her into evil. "Assistant Gu is so drunk ? What should we do next? " Liao Xiaomeng walked to Ye Xi''s side, looked at the slumbering Gu Xi ing in her arms, and asked dispiritedly. Chapter 243 Drunk After hearing Gu Xi ing''s words, everyone had no mood to continue ying. Furthermore, it was already quitete, it was almost 11, everyone still had to go to work tomorrow. Ye Xi handed the cup over to Liao Xiaomeng. Liao Xiaomeng took it and ced it on the table. Ye Xi supported Gu Xi ing with both hands, and turned to look at the crowd, "Why don''t we disperse?" Bai Meili was the first to nod, "Disperse, disperse. Tomorrow, everyone will still be working. We can meet again when everyone is free. By then, it would be possible to stay up all night." "?" Everyone was silent. Leaving the North World, Ye Xi had wanted to send Gu Xi ing back with her. However, Liao Xiaomeng lived in a remote ce, it was not safe for a girl to stay at night, so Liu Bei agreed to send her home. As for the others, they had long since dispersed when they walked out of the North World. Once Liu Bei and Liao Xiaomeng left, only she and Gu Xi ing remained. Ye Xi was powerless, and could not leave the drunk Gu Xi ing alone. He then helped her into a taxi, preparing to take her back home. Sitting in the car, when the driver asked Ye Xi where he was going, Ye Xi was stu ed. She knew about the Gu family in B City, but she didn''t know their exact location. Just as Ye Xi was worrying himself to death, the originally drunk Gu Xi ing suddenly sobered up. However, he still looked drunk. She leaned on Ye Xi and covered her mouth with one hand, as if she was going to vomit, but there was none. She pulled on Ye Xi''s clothes and said nervously, "Don''t send me home, I can''t let them see me like this." "?" Ye Xi was startled, then where should I send you to? Gu Xi ing lowered her head and looked at Ye Xi, her eyes making it hard for others to see her emotions, but her pair of red lips looked gloomy and cold in a ce that Ye Xi couldn''t see, and she said, "Bring me to the National Ya Hotel." Hotel? Ye Xi stared at her hesitantly, "Assistant Gu, are you sure you want to go to the hotel?" "Yes." Gu Xi ing feigned ignorance, and then leaned on Ye Xi''s body again to "sleep". Ye Xi looked at the person who was sleeping on her body and took a deep breath, then said to the driver, "National Ya Hotel." Arriving at the National Ya Hotel, Ye Xi found a room. With the help of the waiter, he brought Gu Xi ing to a room. Inside the room, Ye Xi sent Gu Xi ing to bed. He stood by the bed and rubbed Gu Xi ing''s shoulders, who had been pressed down by him the entire way. He looked at the clock on the wall of the i and said, "It''s past eleven o''clock." Ye Xi frowned and mumbled, thinking that she had not been able to contact anyone ever since she got off work, she immediately opened her bag and took out her phone. She pressed the screen and saw that there was not a single message nor a single call. His heart slightly sank, but he was also slightly disappointed. Wasn''t someone worried about her even though she hadn''t returned yet? At least give me a call! Ye Xi pursed his lips together, then ced the phone back into his bag. He then bent over and patted Gu Xi ing''s shoulder, "Gu Te Te, I''m leaving. Have a good rest." With that, Ye Xi stood up and turned, preparing to leave, but in the next moment, his hand was grabbed from behind. Ye Xi was startled, and lowered his head to look. Gu Xi ing''s face was filled with difort as he scratched his head, his expression was filled with pain, "It feels so bad, oh, it feels so bad ?" Unwell? Ye Xi immediately squatted down and grabbed her hand, "Assistant Gu, do you feel ufortable anywhere?" "My head, my head hurts ?" Gu Xi ing smashed his head with his hand. Ye Xi gasped, and immediately grabbed her hand, "Assistant Gu, you may have drank too much, hence your head hurt. Wait a moment, I''ll go and ask the front desk if there is any antidote." With that, Ye Xi stood up and walked towards the door. The moment the door closed. Gu Xi ing, who was screaming for a headache, suddenly sat up. There was no trace of drunke ess on his face at all. Raising his cold lips, Gu Xi ing took the bag on the bedside table, took out his phone, and skillfully dialed a number. The phone rang for a long time before the other party answered. "What is it?" The man''s voice was impatient and cold. Gu Xi ing didn''t mind as he leisurely leaned his upper body against the headboard, his voice a little tense, "Mohan, Xiao Xi is drunk. I don''t know where she lives, so I sent her to the hotel. But now she''s crying her head off. I just asked the hotel and they said there''s no antidote. She''s pretty drunk right now, so I don''t dare to leave her alone to buy some medicine ? Mohan, you, do you have time now? " "?" Huo Mohan was quiet for a moment, when he spoke again, his voice was hoarse: "What hotel?" "Guoya Hotel." "Yes, it will be here in twenty minutes." Thank you, Mohan. He hung up the phone. Gu Xi ing turned his head and took out a few tissues from the bedside table. She took out a small sprayer from her bag. He touched the tissue in her palm a few times. Then, he slowly put the sprayer back and the phone back into his bag, and then ced the bag on the bedside table. Looking at the sticky tissue in his hand, Gu Xi ing gave a strange smile. Then, he slowly curled the tissue into his palm. Ye Xi hastily ran out of his room and coincidentally bumped into a waiter of the hotel, "My friend is drunk and has a terrible headache, does your hotel have an antidote?" "Yes, Miss. May I ask which room you live in? I will get someone to bring the antidote to your room." The waiter, who was holding a pager, smiled and asked Ye Xi. There was no need for him to go there himself. Ye Xi was overjoyed, and said his room number. The waiter told her that someone would be bringing the medicine soon and asked her to wait in her room. Ye Xi thanked her and went back to his room. Ye Xi walked to the door and was about to open it when he heard Gu Xi ing''s voice. "Mohan, Xiao Xi is drunk ?" Standing in the elevator towards the hotel lobby, Ye Xi tightly gripped the bag in his hands, a pair of ss-coloured eyes suddenly flowing with water. Gritting his lips tightly, Ye Xi stared at the floors below without blinking, his expression nk. Finally, the elevator stopped on the ground floor. Without waiting for the elevator to open automatically, Ye Xi impatiently pressed on the button to open the elevator. She looked as eager as if there was a monster chasing her from behind. The water in his eyes was so bright that just as he was about to fall, the elevator opened. Ye Xi leaned his body forward and rushed out of the elevator. One foot just stepped out of the elevator. Suddenly, a powerful force wrapped around his waist. In a sh, she soared into the air andnded in a broad embrace. Ye Xi was startled, and looked up in fear. When he saw her face that was as perfect as a god''s face through the mist and into the depths of her eyes, Ye Xi did not hesitate to open his arms and tightly embrace the person. Chapter 244 Will You Lie to Me The man also hugged her tightly. Cold liquid, bone-piercing cold. The man''s eyes turned cold as he supported her, turning around and walking towards the hotel entrance. Walking out of the hotel, the man subconsciously walked towards the Audi parked at the entrance. When he was less than two steps away from the Audi, the man suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He pursed his lips, took a quick step forward, and headed toward a taxi in front of the hotel. Just as the man was about to carry Ye Xi and get on the car, a rtively low-key Bentley car stopped in front of the hotel. Then, Huo Mohan walked out from inside the gray business suit. The man watched as Huo Mohan walked into the hotel, his eyes sharp like an ice de. Huo Mohan who was walking into the hotel seemed to have sensed something, he stopped and looked around, then walked towards the elevator in the hotel. The man said to the driver with a cold smile, "Fragrant City Apartment." The taxi drove on the asphalt road back to Fragrant City Apartment, Ye Xi sat obediently next to Huo Yaoting the entire time, his face buried in''s neck, unable toe out. Her entire person was extremely low, and one could faintly feel the sadness and depression radiating from her body. From time to time, the long eyshes brushed against the side of his face. It was a little itchy, a little painful, and a little heartbroken. As the taxi stopped at Fragrant City Apartment, Huo Yaoting magnanimously took out a stack of red Mimi from his wallet and handed it over to the driver. The driver''s eyes sparkled with the excitement of meeting a tycoon. His hands trembled as he prepared to pick them up. But before his fingertip could touch the stack of red rice, Huo Yaoting once again willfully withdrew the money and asked, "How much is it?" "?" Are you kidding me!? The driver was so angry that smoke was rising from the top of his head. However, since the driver looked like he was not to be trifled with, he could only ept his fate and say, "55." Huo Yaoting nodded, and took out 100 rice grains from a stack and gave it to the driver. The driver took the hundred dors and was about to put it in the money box. A faint voice drifted over from behind him, "Looking for 045." "?" The driver''s mouth twitched, he secretly red at Huo Yaoting. The man didn''t look like someone who was short of forty-five dors. He thought forty-five dors was a tip. The driver cursed silently, took out 45 yuan and handed it to him. Huo Yaoting raised her chin up high, coolly took the 45 yuan and put it into her wallet. Then, she opened the car door and got out of the car while carrying Ye Xi. The driver rolled his eyes at Huo Yaoting''s figure before driving away. Huo Yaoting carried Ye Xi into the apartment, where Xiao Bao was already able to crawl up quickly. Seeing that the two of them were back, he quickly ran over and circled around Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting frowned, and kicked it away. Awoo ?" He kicked Little Treasure to the ground, and for a long time, he was unable to get up. Ye Xi looked down from Huo Yaoting''s shoulder and saw that Xiao Bao''s stomach was facing the sky, trying to move its fat body, but unfortunately, it was too fat, and it seemed like its stomach was facing the sky for a long time. Ye Xi blinked his eyes and wanted to get down from Huo Yaoting''s embrace. Huo Yaoting frowned as he hugged her tighter. Then he walked towards his bedroom. Two hourster. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the little girl pitifully for a while. Then, he stood up and walked out of the bedroom. Huo Yaoting walked out of the bedroom and narrowed his eyes at Xiao Bao, who had already crawled into his own nest as he slept. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Little Treasure''s ears perked up. When he opened his eyes, he saw a certain someone stepping towards the sofa. Little Treasure cried out twice. Thinking of how he had been kicked, he angrily shifted his chubby body with his back to someone. Huo Yaoting walked to the hallway of the living room, picked up the phone and Ye Xi''s bag that were ced on the shoe shelf, turned around, and walked to the sofa to sit down. He ced Ye Xi''s bag all over the sofa. The ck phone spun twice in his elegant palm and then stopped. Huo Yaoting looked at the clock on the wall. His double pupil deepened as Huo Yaoting lifted her lips. She then turned on the phone and called Liu Ni. Four or five in the morning was the best time of day for a golden sleep. Liu Ni was sleeping soundly, hearing the unique bell she set up specially for the big boss, Liu Ni reflexively opened his eyes and sat up, his face was still in a daze, and the corners of his mouth had some indecent saliva, he looked straight ahead, picking up the phone mechanically, his voice was filled with energy, "CEO." "I''ll give you a chance to earn some extra money." A CEO said. "?" Liu Ni wiped away his saliva, "CEO, please speak." "Anonymous to the Nanxing Entertainment News, Daxing Club, etc. to inform them to immediately go to room 4503 of the National Ya Hotel ? Remember, let them not forget to bring a camera, the more people the better. " The voice of a certain CEO sounded, bringing with it a strange and sinister smile, causing people to tremble in fear. Liu Ni woke up from his stupor and looked at the window. The sky was still dark. With a nk look on his face, Liu Ni looked at the time on his phone and immediately felt dizzy. It was not even 5 in the morning yet, the CEO needed to rest even if she was an ox. What the heck was going on? Can''t you even let me sleep properly?! Moreover, the Nanxing Entertainment News Agency and the Daxing News Agency were currently the biggest entertainment newspapers in the world. The rumours spread from these two newspapers that ten out of ten of them were true and had arge number of supporters in B City. But when did the CEO be so gossipy? Although this was the era of entertainment for all, wasn''t it strange that the CEO wanted her to divulge the news? "Secretary Liu, before going to work, you didn''t see the effect I wanted, so you don''t need to return to the Huo''s." After saying this, the CEO didn''t forget to spout such harsh words. After spouting such harsh words, she threw away her phone number. Liu Ni was depressed to the point that his eyes turned white. Scratching his hair, Liu Ni got up, rushed to the washroom, and used cold water to wash his face. He then came out and opened up hisputer to search for the Nanxing Entertainment News and the source of the news for the Daxing Club. After finding it, Liu Ni opened a drawer and took out an alternate phone card. In room 4503 of the Guoya Hotel, Gu Xi ing came out of the washroom at 7: 30 in the morning. Huo Mohan was standing in front of the window, smoking. "Mohan..." Gu Xi ing walked over and hugged Huo Mohan from behind. Chapter 245 Is This the Work of a Human "Was it not enough yesterday?" Huo Mohan coldly lifted her chin, his eyes looking straight at her. This man''s calmness caused her to feel a chill on her spine. Gu Xi ing curled her lips and kissed his lips in grievance, "Mohan, are you still ming me for not being sensible yesterday?" "How could I bear to me you?" Huo Mohan grabbed her by the throat. "?" Gu Xi ing''s face turned pale white. The pain made her squint her eyes, and she looked at him with her teary eyes, "Mohan, you still say it''s not my fault? Look at you, you''re so angry, and you''re hurting me." Huo Mohan patted her face, "Gu Xi ing, stop ying around in front of me. Do your duty. "You know, I''ve always talked abouting back again, and the next time ?" Huo Mohan suddenly lowered his head and bit on the blood vessel on Gu Xi ing''s neck. His voice, seemed to immediately carry the stench of blood, which was thick yet cold, "I''ll throw you into the underground trading ground in Las Vegas. It''s good luck, if there''s someone who likes you, then I''ll buy you, but bad luck ? "Tell me, will you still be able toe out alive?" "?" Gu Xi ing''s entire body was ice-cold, his face was pale white, he hugged Huo Mohan, "Mohan, don''t scare me ? I don''t dare to anymore, as long as I can stay by your side, I don''t need anything more. As long as I stay by your side, Mohan ? " "Bang bang ?" Before Gu Xi ing could finish speaking, two bangs sounded out from the door, and then, a group of people entered. Bam bam bam. sh lights shed non-stop. "President Huo Manager, we are reporters from Southern Star Entertainment. May I ask what is your rtionship with the young miss beside you?" "President Huo Manager, ording to the rumors, you never mess around with men and women, so this young miss should be the future general manager''s wife, right?" "President Huo Manager, as the General Manager of Huo''s Group, when are you ing to marry thisdy?" "?" "Eh ?" Isn''t this Heng Yue Corporation''s second young miss, Gu Xi ing? " Just as everyone was discussing and asking Huo Mohan, whopletely did not expect that a reporter would barge in, a high-pitched female voice suddenly floated over from behind the group of reporters. The situation was quiet for a second, and all the signs pointed to Gu Xi ing. "Second Miss Gu? The old CEO Gu of the Heng Yue Group only admits that he has a son and a daughter. Since Second Miss Gu is also Chairman Gu''s daughter, then doesn''t that mean that Second Miss Gu is actually an illegitimate daughter? " "?" Gu Xi ing was scared silly, his entire body shivered in Huo Mohan''s embrace, his brain felt like someone had forcefully poured a bowl of paste into it, he did not have any thoughts. Huo Mohan''s mind was deep, and he was once again the general manager of the Huo''s. Towards the sudden situation in front of him, he was startled, but soon after, he pulled Gu Xi ing over to the bed, grabbed his nket and wrapped it around the two of them. "Second Miss Gu, the Gu Family is currently facing an unprecedented crisis. Now that you''re with the President Huo''s manager, are you hoping to borrow Huo''s to help you ovee the obstacle?" "That''s right, Second Miss Gu, are you epting the unwritten rules of the President Huo''s manager?" That loud and clear female voice did not seem to be afraid of death, and came out again. This sentence sessfully stirred up amotion among the reporters. They quickly wrote down the three words'' unspoken rules'' on their notebooks. Huo Mohan''s face had already darkened to the extreme. He was obviously angry to the extreme, yet he still endured it and did not erupt. From this, it could be seen that he, Huo Mohan, was beyond the tolerance of an ordinary person. Huo Mohan did his best to maintain his schrly demeanor, and spoke to the group of reporters, "My friends reporters, I will provide you with the answers you want to know one by one. "However." Huo Mohan gave a bitter smile to the crowd, "Could you all please do me a favor and let me change my clothes? After all, this kind of interview is really unsightly. " When they thought of what they had to do, all the reporters looked at each other and left. As the crowd withdrew, a low voice that was loud enough to be heard came from the crowd. "Strange, the youngdy who broke the news to our newspaper at around 11 PMst night also had the surname Gu ?" "Could it be Second Miss Gu?" All the reporters, Huo Mohan, Gu Xi ing, "..." Closing the door to the hotel room, Gu Xi ing was immediately flung out, causing her to fall onto the ground miserably. Gu Xi ing''s mind was still reeling from the previous situation. Huo Mohan''s face was sinister, his eyes were cold like des, staring sinisterly at Gu Xi ing who had fallen on the ground and was trembling. Last night, it was around 11 PM, wasn''t it when she was trying to trick Ye Xi into staying at the hotel? This woman actually dared to scheme against him. Damn it! Huo Mohan took a dangerous step in front of Gu Xi ing, bent his body slightly, reached out his hand, and mercilessly pinched her chin, his voice cold and piercing to the bone. "Gu Xi ing, who gave you the guts to scheme against me? "Huh?" "?" Gu Xi ing trembled and could not speak, his face was pale as he shook his head. She did not understand how things could suddenly turn out like this. She didn''t want to let others know about the rtionship between her and Huo Mohan. Who was it that leaked the news to the newspaper? Who was it?! A human figure shed through his mind. Gu Xi ing''s eyes suddenly widened, as he excitedly grabbed Huo Mohan''s hand that was pinching her chin, "Mohan, listen to me. It''s not me, it''s really not my material, how would I dare ? Yes, it''s Ye Xi. It must be her, it''s her ? " "Pah!" Gu Xi ing''s face was turned to the side, he held his face, and looked at the cold face of Huo Mohan, fear surging out from the bottom of his heart. She shook her head and hugged him, tears fell from her eyes due to the panic, "Mo Han, Mo Han, believe me, it''s really not me, it''s really not me ?" "Ah ? Huo Mohan kicked her away, like a cold god of death, he looked down at Gu Xi ing who was on the ground from above, and spat out each word hatefully: "Gu Xi ing, from today onwards, just wait to live in hell!" "?" At the entrance of the Guoya Hotel, a slim figure wearing casual clothes and a peaked cap walked out. Her face was covered by a mask and sunsses. He headed straight for the red Maserati. Sitting in the car, she quickly closed the window like a thief. She took off her mask, sunsses and peaked cap, then took off her casual jacket. She picked up a bottle of pure water and gulped half of it down in one go. Then he held his beating heart with one hand and breathed heavily on the steering wheel with the other. And this person was Liu Ni! Liu Niined. It was really unreasonable for a certain CEO to not give her a sry increase! Was such a thing done by a human? Not only was he in danger, he was also old and wicked, alright? Liu Ni rested his forehead on the steering wheel for a while, then took a deep breath, sat straight, took out his phone and dialed a number. "Speak." A deep and hoarse bass voice sounded. Chapter 246 Office of the President Liu Ni''s ears trembled. Was the CEO just waking up? Touching his beating heart, Liu Ni said, "CEO, I will follow your instructions." "?" "Before she goes to work, find a reasonable reason to call her out of the General Manager Office. For three days straight, don''t let her touch theputer, and even more importantly, don''t let her see any news of what happened today. Understand?" Liu Ni did not even need to guess who this "she" was referring to. But right now, it was less than an hour away from work time, so she immediately thought of a reasonable reason not to arouse suspicion and bring out the General Manager Office. Wasn''t it a bit too much of an effort? Liu Ni''s face turned bitter, his head drooped down, "CEO." "Deal with it well, raise the sry!" "CEO, I guarantee that I will make this matter watertight and let the CEO be satisfied." Liu Ni''s face instantly lit up, his spirit was suddenly restored, and he said solemnly. After putting away the phone, Liu Ni''s eyes lit up, and started driving back to the Huo''s Building full of energy. casually threw the phone next to his pillow and lowered his head to kiss the sleeping little girl beside him. He then lifted the nket off the bed, reached out with his arms to scoop up the Object, and headed to the bathroom. Ye Xi was extremely tiredst night. Someone served her while she washed up and ate breakfast, not even waking her up. At 8: 40, Huo Yaoting carried Ye Xi and left the room. Ye Xi didn''t notice as sheid her head on his neck and snored softly. At 8: 50, Maybach stopped at the Huo''s Group Building. With one hand on the steering wheel, Huo Yaoting supported himself with the other on the long hair of Ye Xi who was sitting in the front passenger seat. The little girl was really exhausted this time. She was even frowning in her sleep. If he wasn''t afraid that this girl would cause trouble for him after waking up, he definitely wouldn''t have let her go to work today. Sighing in his heart, Huo Yaoting held her shoulders lightly and shook her, "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi ?" Ye Xi''s eyelids were very heavy. Before he could even open his eyes, tears had already rolled down from the corners of his eyes as he said in an aggrieved tone, "Stop messing with me, I''m so sleepy ?" Huo Yaoting painfully wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, looking at the green and ck shadow below her eyelids, he suddenly regretted how fierce he had beenst night. After undoing the seat belt on Ye Xi''s body, Huo Yaoting carried her and pecked between her tightly furrowed brows a few times. Then, he whispered into her ear, "Xiao Xi, if you still don''t wake up, you''ll bete for work." Late? Because he was too sleepy, she could only see that his face was heavy. Ye Xi sounded like a person who had been thirsty for a long time, her voice was extremely dry and hoarse, "Hubby, what time is it now?" Huo Yaoting frowned, "Five to nine. "Oh." Ye Xi nodded, and closed his eyes once again and leaned into his embrace. A minute passed. Ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes and scratched his head in fright, "Ah ?" Nine ? Woo woo ? * "We''re going to bete for work, ahh ? Ye Xi had just woken up and did not notice her current environment. Huo Yaoting was screaming until the corner of his mouth twitched, he was afraid that she would fall down recklessly, so he quicklyforted her, "Xiao Xi, there''s still time." "Wuu ? wuu ?" How could it still be time for nine o''clock? I''m not even a monthte for work, my superiors will think I''mzy and slow! " What''s more, her superior hated her so much! Huo Yaoting held her nervous little face, as he looked at her panicked eyes with a heavy gaze. Ye Xi looked at his deep eyes, and suddenly calmed down, and puckered his lips in grievance. It was all his fault. If he hadn''t wanted to be so strong yesterday, why would she have overslept today? She decided not to do it again during work! Ye Xi red at Huo Yaoting as if he was looking at an enemy. Huo Yaoting was speechless. He held her small face in his hands and turned to look outside the window. Ye Xi slowly turned the car around, but when she saw the Huo''s Building that was not far away from the window, she took a deep breath and turned to look at Huo Yaoting in shock. Huo Yaoting sighed helplessly, and said gently, "There''s less than three minutes, run in now ?" Before Huo Yaoting could finish his words, a certain someone had already dashed out, and disappeared without a trace. Huo Yaoting''s throat tightened, and heughed helplessly. Ye Xi summoned the energy he used in the school to run 800 meters before entering his Huo''s. He hit his fingerprint card and gasped for breath as he looked at the time. "Phew ?" "It scared me to death!" Ye Xi leaned his forehead against the fingerprint machine and gasped for air. "Xiao Xi ?" "?" Ye Xi''s body trembled and she opened her eyes wide. Seeing that it was Liu Ni, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief, "Sister Liu Ni." "Look at how tired you are. Come, drink some water." Liu Ni opened up the pure water and gave it to Ye Xi. She could say that she had suddenly received a call from a CEO and had rushed down in a hurry... Water? Ye Xi took a few gulps of water and held onto his chest as he took a deep breath. After resting for a while, he looked at Liu Ni and asked, "Sister Liu Ni, why are you here?" "Waiting for you." Liu Ni said. "Wait for me?" Ye Xi was startled. Liu Ni nodded his head, his eyes rotating extremely quickly. "What''s the matter?" Ye Xi stood up straight and looked at Liu Ni with suspicion. Liu Ni bit his lower lip and raised his head to look at Ye Xi, "It''s Xiao Xi like this. Previously, there was a female colleague from the Executive Secretary''s Office who took maternity leave from pregnancy. ording to the Huo''s rules, the position of the female employee took maternity leave was reserved for her. However, a few days ago, that female colleague suddenly called and said that she had given up and wanted to resign. So her original position was vacant. What I mean is that I want to transfer a staff member to the General Manager Office. I feel that you''re very suitable. " "Me?" Ye Xi''s eyes widened. Liu Ni nodded his head, "So right now you are no longer a General Manager Office employee, but a CEO." "Has it been decided?" Not to ask her opinion. Liu Ni raised his eyebrows, "Of course, the perso el department has already approved and issued a notification. "Besides, your things have already been moved to the administrative office." "?" Ye Xi was stu ed. Liu Ni squinted his eyes, and pulled her hand to walk towards the elevator, "Xiao Xi, I''ll bring you to my new office first." Ye Xi''s mind was in a mess as he was carried away foolishly by Liu Ni. He kept feeling that something was wrong! Chapter 247 Well Done Liu Ni brought Ye Xi to the CEO''s office. After Ye Xi arrived, he realized that the CEO''s office was muchrger than General Manager Office, and the employees inside also seemed to be much busier than General Manager Office. When she and Liu Ni walked in, it seemed like no one noticed that there were two more people in the office, so they each went their own way. Such a strict and conscious busy work environment instantly caused Ye Xi''s pressure to rise bit by bit. At the same time, a wave of fighting spirit rose involuntarily. She suddenly began to look forward to working in such a work environment. This expectation offset some of the difort and shock caused by the sudden change of jobs. Liu Ni had been observing Ye Xi''s expression the entire time. Seeing her shining face with such fighting spirit, he could not help but smile. He pulled her straight into one of the administrative offices. Walking into the office, Liu Ni held Ye Xi''s shoulder, and ced her down on thefortable leather chair in front of the desk, saying, "Xiao Xi, this is your desk, from now on you will work in this office." "Huh?" Ye Xi was startled. She stood up from her seat and looked at Liu Ni uneasily: "Big Sister Liu Ni, I''m not with my colleagues outside?" This office, though not veryrge, was spacious enough. Furthermore, the office facilities were veryplete. There were bookshelves, a sofa, and even a French window. There was a small round table in front of the French window. Beside the small round table were two white high chairs. On the small round table, there was a pot of lilies, swaying and glowing as they faced the French windows. But... Was the office space not too good for a small administrative secretary like her? "You want to sit with your colleagues outside?" Liu Ni frowned and asked. Ye Xi was startled by her question, it was not a question that she wanted to ask. Instead, it was a question of whether she should sit in such a good office. Perhaps knowing that Ye Xi was not well, Liu Ni smiled and patted his shoulder, "Xiao Xi, don''t think too much into it, you are just at a different ce than them, there''s no other difference." "Moreover, you''re not the only person in this office. If you need someone to manage administrative affairs in the future, they will alle to your office." Pausing for a moment, Liu Ni continued, "You saw it when we first came in, the office area outside is already filled with people, there really isn''t room for you to ce another desk, which is why I let you sit inside and work." Hearing Liu Ni''s words, Ye Xi calmed down and smiled at her, "I understand, Sister Liu Ni." After Ye Xi said this, his face slightly blushed as he looked at Liu Ni, "Sister Liu Ni, what should I call you when I''m in my office in the future?" "Everyone calls me Secretary General." Liu Ni smiled. Ye Xi nodded, "Secretary-General." Liu Ni rubbed her head, "You can still call me Big Sister Liu Ni after work." "Yes." Ye Xi said, he turned and looked at her new desk, and then... "Secretary-General, no... "Computer?" Ye Xi looked at Liu Ni. When they were in charge of administration, they needed to process a lot of documents and record them into aputer to store them. If they didn''t have aputer, how could they still work? "?" Liu Ni was stu ed, he took a breath and said, "Oh my god, theputer is broken, I took it to repair it. "Lil ''Xi, just leave it to you. I''ll bring it over to you once theputer is repaired by thepany''s maintenance department." "Oh." Ye Xi blinked, and looked at her with hisrge pure eyes, "Then what is my job today?" "Work?" Liu Ni looked embarrassed. She only wanted to transfer people over and hadn''t thought about what she should do. Swallowing his throat, Liu Ni coughed, "Xiao Xi, I will get someone to give you the information on the administration of the CEOter. Look through the information first, familiarize yourself with the rules and the work content of the CEO. When you understand, I''ll arrange for other work for you. " Ye Xi smiled sweetly, "Ok." Liu Ni nodded and turned to leave. However, after taking a step forward, he stopped, and looked at Ye Xi u aturally, "Xiao Xi, it''s because the content of the work that General Manager Office and the CEO administrative work are different. And the administration of the president of some of the work has very strong confidentiality. Thus, in terms of Huo''s, the CEO''s Office had a very strong independencepared to the other departments. Since you have been transferred to the administrative office, then you need to keep your distance from your colleagues in General Manager Office, so as to not identally leak out any confidential information ? Do you understand what I''m saying? " Ye Xi was startled, then nodded his head: "Please be at ease Secretary-General, my mouth is firm, I will not say a word!" "..." "No, Xiao Xi, you probably don''t understand what I mean." Liu Ni paused for a while, then said, "What I mean is, just in case, it''s best if you don''t contact your colleagues from General Manager Office in the future." Not going in and out? Ye Xi frowned, conflicted. Even though she hadn''t stayed in the General Manager Office for long, she got along very well with her colleagues. Siping his lips, Ye Xi looked at Liu Ni, "If we meet on the way, can''t we even say hello?" "Of course you can." Liu Ni immediately replied. Ye Xi tilted his head to think, and reluctantly nodded: "I, I''ll try my best!" Liu Ni could not bear to see her struggling look. He opened his mouth wanting to say something, but in the end saying nothing, he turned around and continued to walk out. Ye Xi watched her as she left, sighing as he leaned on his desk, seriously looking around the office. In his heart, he was filled with anticipation and apprehension, as well as faint worry. After all, the administrative staff were all working so hard, he was really worried that they would be able to kill him in seconds! In the office of the Huo''s Group CEO. Thenky man leaned against the desk on the side of the chair, one hand on the edge of the desk behind him, the other holding a cigarette. His thin lips were pursed as he nced at the girl''s worried, wrinkled face on theptop screen. The deep and heavy double pupil slightly narrowed, poking out to point at the girl''s brow, "What are you afraid of? There''s a husband here." Just as Liu Ni was about to knock on the door of the CEO''s office to report on "work", he heard a certain boss leisurely spitting out these words. Liu Ni was startled, his mind spi ing quickly. Husband is here? What was going on? Hadn''t the president yet to take action? Why did he call himself husband? Did he agree? He''s just a husband? Was the CEO trying to im her husband because she was determined to get him? "Secretary Liu, do you need me toe personally to receive you?" Just as Liu Ni was thinking, a cold male voice floated over, his back felt cold, and Liu Ni immediately lowered his head and walked in. "Reporting to CEO, the task that you requested has beenpleted." Liu Ni replied respectfully. Huo Yaoting did not turn around. Instead, he took a drag from his cigarette, and with a few puffs of gray smoke, he said, "Well done." Chapter 248 Flattered Liu Ni was shocked, the CEO was praising her? For the first time in history, all right? Liu Ni was so excited that her breathing became ragged, her face flushed red, "Thank you, thank you CEO for your praise." Huo Yaoting extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray, turned around and sat on the main seat. He raised his eyebrows and stared at Liu Ni whose face was twitching, "Double the sry." Liu Ni was so surprised that he almost shouted aloud, his fingertips holding onto his palm tightly, he held back. He pretended to be indifferent, "Thank you, CEO. I will continue to work hard." Huo Yaoting nodded his head, drooping his eyes, his gaze paused for a moment on the documents on the table, then raised his head and looked at Liu Ni again, "Secretary Liu has devoted so many years to the service of Huo''s, I, as the CEO, have seen this all, and am deeply moved by your contributions to Huo''s." "?" CEO, don''t even mention it anymore, I''m about to cry! She had never realized that the CEO was such a talker and subordinate, how touching she was! Liu Ni''s eyes turned red, she choked and said, "CEO, this is what I should do." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "So, in order to reward Secretary Liu for working so diligently for so many years in Huo''s, other than the sry doubling, tonight, I have specially reserved a sumptuous di er at Tir Restaurant to reward Secretary Liu." Tir Restaurant was the most famous restaurant in B City, with the most expensive per capita consumption. It was also known as the "Aristocratic Restaurant" in B City, which was also known as the French Restaurant. Those who entered Tir''s restaurant were all celebrities from the Three Realms! The CEO had reserved food for her at Tir''s! Liu Ni was so touched that he felt likemitting suicide! What happened to the CEO? Suddenly being so good to her? Liu Ni stared at Huo Yaoting in shock, her lips trembling, "CEO, CEO, this is actually all part of my job. CEO, CEO, no, don''t spend this money ?" "It seems like Secretary Liu doesn''t really want to go?" Huo Yaoting frowned in regret. He suddenly pulled himself up and moved to get his seat, "It should be toote to cancel the order now ?" "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t ?" How could she let a duck fly away from her mouth? It wasn''t because of Liu Ni, but because she was crazy. Liu Ni quickly stepped forward and used his hands to push away the ne. After pushing it away, Liu Ni realized that he had done something foolish. With a bitter face, he carefully looked at a certain CEO who had no signs of being angry, and then Liu Ni slowly exhaled. Liu Ni slowly stood up, took a deep breath in, and stared at Huo Yaoting with extreme seriousness, "Thank you, CEO, for your love. For tonight''s di er, I will definitely eat it with a grateful heart ?" "Scram!" "CEO, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first!" Liu Ni immediately nodded his head and took two steps back after bowing. When he turned around, he couldn''t help but shout out loud and rush out. Seeing that Liu Ni had left, Huo Yaoting raised his right eyebrow, picked up the phone and dialed the deputy general manager''s internal line. At 7 PM in the evening, in front of the entrance of the Tir Restaurant, Liu Ni, who had changed into a new outfit, walked out gracefully after seeing a red Maserati parked at the entrance. Liu Ni was very tall, 1.76 meters. She was slightly thin, with healthy wheat colored skin and long hair that was in the middle of the hair that was casually tied behind her head. She had a small ck leather bag slung over her right shoulder and was standing in front of her red Maserati. Therefore, her appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people around her. Liu Ni frowned, then handed the key to the car to the young man in charge of parking, raised her chin, and headed towards the Tir Restaurant. "Secretary Liu." A thick, tight male voice suddenly came from the side. Liu Ni stopped in his tracks, and looked towards the source of the voice. Chi Rui, who was dressed in a fine ck suit and pants, was standing at her side. Chi Rui''s height of 190 was especially eye-catching amongst the crowd. Liu Ni was surprised, "Vice President Chi, why are you here?" The man who had always been decisive and decisive in his work was at a loss at what to do. "I, I''m here. Eat, eat." "What a coincidence, me too." It was obviously a pleasant thing to meet someone you knew in such a ce. Liu Ni happily walked towards Chi Run. Chi Rui''s brows instantly furrowed, and an expression of disapproval appeared in his eyes that looked at Liu Ni. Liu Ni was immersed in the joy of "meeting an old friend in another ce", so he did not notice the change in Chi Rui''s expression, and stood in front of him. "?" A gleam appeared in Chi You''s eyes as he nodded. Liu Ni''s face shed with a trace of regret, "And here I thought you were alone. It was her first time in such a high-ss ce, so she was afraid that it would be a joke when the time came. Therefore, the moment he saw Chi Rui, Liu Ni had the thought of eating together with him. At least she didn''t understand, but she would do as he said! The corner of his mouth twitched. "I''m alone." "..." "Huh?" Liu Ni was startled, "Vice President Chi, you just mentioned an appointment?" "Is there?" Chi Rui stared at Liu Ni, his eyes dark and deep, with a power that made Liu Ni''s heart tremble. Liu Ni took a deep breath, and touched his neck in embarrassment, "That might be because I heard wrong." Chi Rui curled his lips, "Let''s go in." "Yes." Liu Ni nodded. Walking with Chi Rui into the cafeteria, Liu Ni realized that although Chi Run looked like a resolute, unyielding and full of determination, a fully grown man, his actions were extremely meticulous and considerate. For example, when entering the dining hall, Chi Rui would hold the door open and wait for Liu Ni to enter first. Beside the dining table, he would politely pull a chair for Liu Ni. When ordering, he would carefully ask Liu Ni what he liked and disliked etc. Liu Ni was embarrassed by his care, "Has Director Chi always been so considerate and considerate towards women?" Chi Rui was startled, he shook his head, "No." He was only considerate of his own woman and a gentleman! "?" Liu Ni was dumbstruck, he actually answered no?! Chi Rui''s stern face quickly shed a trace of a smile, and he looked deeply into Liu Ni''s eyes. Liu Ni felt goosebumps from his gaze, and he said awkwardly, "Why is Vice President Chi looking at me like that, is there anything on my face? Chi Rui''s eyes deepened, "Secretary Liu is very special!" Special? Liu Ni frowned, andughed: "Really?" Chi Rui curled her lips slightly and stared straight at Liu Ni for a long time. Finally, when Liu Ni could no longer hold it in and blush all the way, Chi Rui asked calmly, "Can I ask Secretary Liu a question?" Chapter 249 Hubby I will Listen to You Liu Ni was startled, but immediately nodded, "Of course you can." "Does the Secretary Liu have any requirements for the other half?" Chi Rui looked at her deeply. "Caw ?" Liu Ni was startled for a moment, his face became red from embarrassment, he touched his neck and looked at his eyes slowly. She said she could ask, but Vice President Chi, aren''t you being a little too impolite? To ask such a secretive question! Liu Niughed u aturally, "Well, I''ve never thought about that before ?" "As far as I know, the Secretary Liu is going to be twenty-seven in less than three months. It''s about time to think about it." Without waiting for Liu Ni to finish speaking, Chi Rui cut her off. A woman always cared a lot about her age. Although Liu Ni was a bit manly, he was still a woman in the end. Normally, it was fine if his parents called him an old man, but when he came out for a meal, he would be told to not only maintain a happy mood, but also not allow others to enjoy the feast! Liu Ni''s face copsed, but it was not obvious as he muttered, "So what if he''s twenty-seven? It''s not like 37, 47, or 57, so how can you still not get married? " Chi Rui heard her mutter in dissatisfaction, and slightly smiled, "Does Secretary Liu really mind having her age being raised?" Liu Ni shot him a nce, and said unsincerely, "No." Chi Rui raised his eyebrows and did not speak any further. The atmosphere seemed to have turned cold. Liu Ni frowned, thinking that he was too stingy. [Maybe he just didn''t mean it?] ncing at Chi Rui, Liu Ni blinked, and then secretly cleared his throat: "Then what request does Vice President Chi have for the other half?" To the heavens and earth, she really didn''t want to leave a bad impression of being stingy. She politely asked, never expecting his reply to be ? "I think that Secretary Liu is pretty good." Chi Rui held up the red wine, and raised it towards Liu Ni, his moderate thick lips forming a faint hook, not giving others a feeling of frivolity. Hehe ? Liu Ni awkwardlyughed twice in his heart, and did not continue with this topic with his mouth full. He raised the wine cup to him, then buried his head in his mouth, and slowly sipped on the red wine. Chi Rui did not say anything more. There were some things he did not need to say explicitly, Liu Ni was a clever girl, it was difficult for her to get the chance to work at the side of the Chief of the Huo''s when she had just graduated from university. Perhaps what he had just said was not obvious. She might have been suspicious, but in her heart she must have been alerted as well. Otherwise, she would not have been able to keep silent during the meal. After finishing his meal at the Tir Restaurant, Liu Ni stood at the entrance waiting for the parked guy to bring her car over, apanied by a man like gentleman. Liu Ni could not find anything to say, so he stayed silent. Chi Rui was not a person who talked too much, even if he was in the mood, he did not speak up. As the car drove over, Liu Ni quickly walked to the driver''s seat and sat down. After getting in, she then leaned over to look at the side of the road where she was deep in thought, "Vice President Chi, I''ll be leaving first. Goodbye." Chi Rui frowned, "Could Secretary Liu give me a ride?" "?" Liu Ni who was about to drive away, stopped and turned his head, looking confused. Chi Rui smiled lightly, "The carriage was sent by me to the car wash this morning, so I didn''t have the time to pick it up. So, I would like to ask Secretary Liu if it''s convenient to take me to the car wash shop to get my car? " It''s not convenient! Liu Ni howled in his heart. "It doesn''t matter if Secretary Liu doesn''t want to, I can just take a taxi." Chi Rui saw the hesitation on her face and his eyes dimmed. You can take a taxi. Why didn''t you do that earlier? Liu Ni swallowed all the saliva in his throat and opened the door of the car. Seeing that, Chi Rui''s eyebrows rxed slightly and he sat down. "Hubby, you don''t have toe and pick me up every day. The ce to work is very close to home so I can go back by myself. I don''t have to worry about you ru ing back and forth. I''m very tired." On the carriage that was sent to Yu Long Residence to eat di er and return to Fragrant City Apartment after work, Ye Xi leaned on the window of the carriage with one hand and yawned as she spoke to the man driving with tears in her eyes. Huo Yaoting reached out to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes, and asked with a pained heart, "Are you tired?" Ye Xi pouted and yawned: "Isn''t it all your fault?!" Last night, after tormenting her so much, she had slept for less than three hours. Today, she had forcefully endured another day of work. Right now, she could really fall asleep while standing up! "Mm, me me!" Huo Yaoting rubbed her little head and said gently, "Tonight, my husband wants you to rest early, so I won''t tease you." "That''s more like it." Ye Xi smiled lightly. "Sleep in the car for a while if you''re tired. When you get there, your husband will carry you upstairs." Huo Yaoting said. "Yes." Ye Xi nodded and closed his eyes. Huo Yaoting tilted his head and looked at her, his eyes like water. He turned around and was about to rush to the Fragrant City Apartment, but the little girl who had her eyes closed suddenly opened her eyes. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting was startled, "Why aren''t you continuing to sleep?" Ye Xi tilted her head and looked at him, and pursed her lips to ask the question that suddenly popped up in her heart, "Hubby, why did you appear at the National Aura Hotelst night?" "?" "Last night at thepany meeting, a customer was drunk. I sent him to the National Auction House, and when I was sending my client into the hotel, you also sent a woman in as well ?" Pausing, Huo Yaoting lightly bit her lips as she looked at Ye Xi, "Oh right, I still haven''t asked you what happened yesterday. Why are your emotions so abnormal? " When he mentioned what happened yesterday, Ye Xi''s face suddenly paled. He curled his fingertips and covered his soft eyshes, "The woman that you saw me giving offst night was actually Gu Xi ing." "She?" Huo Yaoting looked surprised, and then she frowned: "Didn''t I tell you to stay away from her?" Ye Xi pursed his lips, sat up straight, lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong, and spoke with a low voice, "She is actually my superior who is working at the Huo''s. Last night, all my colleagues from the General Manager Office went to the North World to give me and another colleague a wee meeting. After Gu Xi ing got drunk and she didn''t want to go home, I told her to send me to the hotel. " Ye Xi''s heart clenched ufortably. She didn''t expect that her drunke ess would be an act as well. On the other hand, she still remembered the voice of the President Huo manager. She did not want to investigate what her intentions were because it was too dirty! It was just that sincest night, Gu Xi ing was a person that she would never stupidly believe her again! "Hubby, I''ll listen to you. Stay away from her from now on." Ye Xi lifted his head with tears in his eyes, but the corners of his mouth were bent as he looked at Huo Yaoting seriously. Chapter 250 Im Afraid Her expression made Huo Yaoting''s heart ache, he did not do anything tofort her, but only remained indifferent, and even nodded in anger at her disobedience. His little girl wanted to grow up, and the process of growing up would always be filled with the pain of growth. Only after suffering pain would she be able toe to her senses,prehend, transform, and not be easily harmed! Ye Xi stared at the side of his face that was as cold and resolute as a sculpture. Seeing that he was so angry that he ignored her, he silently lowered his head. Huo Yaoting swept a nce at her from the corner of his eyes, with his two cherry-like lips, he slightly increased his speed and sped up as he headed towards the Fragrant City Apartment. The car stopped at the Fragrant City Apartment, and when Ye Xi saw that someone had leaned over to unbuckle her seat belt, she became even more beautiful. At least he didn''t ignore her. Ye Zichen hugged his arm with a smile, kissed him on the face, and then used the tip of his nose to brush Ye Zichen''s face yfully. Tiantian, "Hubby, you''re the best!" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed with a faint smile, and he lovingly pinched the tip of her nose before pulling his arm out of her small hand. He then opened the car door and got off. He was about to go around to the other side and open the door for her. A coquettish female voice suddenly sounded from the past, "Yaoting." Hearing this voice, Huo Yaoting''s face quietly went cold, the double pupil engraving had a heavy chill on it, and his line of sight was like an ice-cold thin de that was thrown forward. Dong dong dong. The sound of high heels hitting the ground was getting closer and closer and as the owner of high heels got closer, he finally appeared in front of Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting''s sunken face was also tainted with a frightening hostility. The woman was standing in front of him. Under her delicate makeup, no one could tell her actual age. Her figure was outlined by a white dress, making her look both young and alluring. She was wearing a 12-centimeter orange high-heeled shoes, so she stopped right in front of him. The striking diamond essories on her neck and ears set her in dignity. Standing in front of Huo Yaoting, who was in front of him, the woman had to raise her chin in order to clearly see his stern face. Looking at the hatred and anger in Huo Yaoting''s eyes, the woman was not timid at all. She pursed her red lips and put the bag in her hands under her arms, she reached out and stroked the ck suit on Huo Yaoting''s body, "Yaoting, you didn''t call anyone when you see me?" The woman''s reproachful voice sounded so helpless. Huo Yaoting''s breathing was rough and heavy, the bone-piercing coldness in his eyes caused his handsome face to twist slightly, and he firmly grabbed the woman''s wrist that was extended towards him and exerted his strength. "Hiss ?" The woman frowned slightly, then sighed and looked at him, "Yaoting, you''re hurting me!" "I''ll give you three seconds to disappear from my sight. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences!" Huo Yaoting''s voice was low, coarse, and contained some sort of extreme emotion as he ruthlessly flung her hand away. The woman''s brows slightly moved, but there was still a faint smile on her face. She looked at him for a moment before saying, "Three seconds have passed, ah ?" Before the woman could finish speaking, Huo Yaoting had already grabbed her by the throat and threw her onto the carriage, while he still held onto her neck with his hands. She didn''t think that he would actually make a move against her, and fear surfaced on her face. Her pair of eyes looked at the man who looked at her with malevolent and hateful eyes, and she said with great difficulty: "Yaoting, I just, I just wanted toe and see you, and my son ?." "Shut up!" Huo Yaoting suddenly roared out of control, and with his other hand, he smashed his fist against the side of the woman''s car. "Mm ?" The woman''s eyes widened in fear, her breathing nearly stopped because of him. Her hands hurriedly hugged his hands, and panic-stricken cold sweat dripped down from her forehead, "Wa, Yaoting, I, I, quick, can''t breath anymore ?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at her ugly face that was twisted from the pain, but he held back his grip even more. "Ugh ?" The woman''s eyes turned red and her eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets. At this moment, she finally understood why the god of death was so close to her. Perhaps, she would really die at his hands today! "Hubby, don''t ?" Ye Xi regained his senses from his shock and ran down the car to Huo Yaoting''s side and hugged onto his hands, tears flowing down his cheeks, "Hubby, hubby, you''re fast, quickly let go of me ?" Hubby, hubby, calm down. Let go of your hand, if you don''t let go soon, someone''s going to die. Wuu ? Ye Xi thought that she had already seen his most terrifying side, but the man in front of her right now. His entire body was filled with the cold and cruel aura of a Satan. His eyes were so vicious. Every inch of his face was imprinted with crazy hatred and disgust. Ye Xi was afraid! She was afraid that he would strangle this woman to death. She was afraid! Ye Xi''s face was deathly pale, her tears flowed profusely as she turned her head to look at the preservation room. The two guards in the security room had alreadye out, but they were still standing indifferently at the door. They also ignored the pleading eyes of Ye Xi. Ye Xi cried in despair, "Please, can you help me? "Help me ?" However, the two guards remained silent, not even blinking once. "Ah ?" Ye Xi cried until her face was red, she looked at Huo Yaoting pleadingly, "Hubby, hubby, let go of me now, okay? I''m so scared, I''m so scared... "Sob, sob ?" Ye Xi copsed as he squatted down, hugging Huo Yaoting''s leg and cried, "Hubby, I''m scared, I''m really scared ? "Sob, sob ?" Through his trousers, he seemed to feel the girl''s cold, helpless tears falling on his trousers. The voice said, "I''m afraid, husband, I''m afraid." Rushing into the man''s ears like a demonic voice immediately dispelled the hostility in his heart. Huo Yaoting took a deep breath and loosened his grip on the woman''s neck. His slender body slowly crouched down and with great care and tenderness, he gently hugged the terrified girl into his embrace. "Howl ?" Ye Xi hugged his neck tightly, her small face buried in his warm embrace as she cried incessantly. Huo Yaoting felt that every breath he took in was painful to the point of being unbearable, the scarlet red in his eyes seemed like it would pop out in the next moment. Huo Yaoting closed his eyes, lowered his head and kissed the forehead of the pitiful girl in his arms, who was shivering uncontrobly. Chapter 251 I Promise You Everything The woman clutched her neck in fear as two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks. She turned her head to look at the man''s back. After a long time, when she could no longer see his back, the woman took a deep breath. She really thought she would die here tonight! Closing her eyes, the woman''s face turned deathly pale as she clutched her chest. She pursed her lips stiffly, but the arc at the corner of her mouth was once again as cold as that of a nder! He actually ? Hate her to this point! The woman suddenly gripped her clothes tightly as she opened her eyes and looked towards the entrance of the apartment building, seemingly lost in thought ? That girl just called him ? Hubby?! After squinting her eyes in thought for a moment, the woman suddenly pursed her lips in a strange ma er, straightened her back, looked at the apartment building deeply, and left. Returning back to the apartment, Ye Xi continued to hug Huo Yaoting''s neck tightly without letting go, crying non-stop. The viciousness on Huo Yaoting''s face disappeared, and was reced with heartache and pity as he walked around the hall with Ye Xi in his arms. "Howl ?" Ye Xi burped as he cried, the lingering fear lingering in her body for a long time. "Don''t cry." Huo Yaoting kissed her ears and coaxed, "It''s my husband''s fault, my Xiao Xi scared me." Ye Xi curled his lips, and the small whimper suddenly turned into a loud wail. "Sob, sob ?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes quickly shed with helplessness, he held her even more tightly. Herrge hands patted her lingering fear, her footsteps were in a mess as she walked up and down the living room, feeling the pain, "My little darling, you almost made my husband''s heart cry. Your husband knows his wrongs, your husband will admit his fault, don''t cry anymore ?." At this moment, Huo Yaoting did not care about anything anymore. As long as the Little Aunt in his arms did not cry, even if she wanted him to lie on the ground and ride on horses for her, he would immediately lie down without hesitation. "Wuu ?" You, do you know how impulsive you were just now ? Woo woo ? * If, if something were to happen to that woman, you, what would you do? " When Ye Xi thought of this, his heart ached and tears continued to fall. Huo Yaoting''s breathing fiercely stagnated, and his double pupil eyes stared deeply into Ye Xi''s chest. He thought that she was crying because he scared her. So, she was actually worried about him! His heart was filled with warm air as Huo Yaoting deeply looked at Ye Xi''s face that was crying so hard that it looked like it would explode at any time. This silly girl, how could he not love her deeply? Sighing lightly in his heart, Huo Yaoting lowered his head and kissed Ye Xi''s pouting lips. Ye Xi angrily pushed him, she did not want him to kiss her! Huo Yaoting, however, was shameless. Ye Xi cried from anger, "I, I''m, I don''t want to care about you right now, you, don''t touch me." "You are my wife, it is only right for me to touch you." Huo Yaoting spoke shamelessly, but his eyes were filled with deep love and love for Ye Xi. "?" Ye Xi choked, unable to find words to stop him, she cried even more while covering her face. Huo Yaoting frowned, he took one of her hands and held it in his palm. Ye Xi looked at him angrily with one eye. Huo Yaoting stared at her. Ye Xi''s face heated up as she pouted and looked at him with sobs. Huo Yaoting kissed for a while, then carried Ye Xi and walked towards the sofa. Little Treasure stood at the entrance of the den, staring at the two of them with his watery eyes wide open. Seeing the two walk towards the sofa, it wagged its tail and crawled over, then circled around Huo Yaoting''s feet once, then obedientlyy down beside his legs, its little head resting on Huo Yaoting''s feet. Normally, Huo Yaoting would definitely give her a kick, but today, it was obvious that Huo Yaoting didn''t have the time to bother with it, as heid it down on the ground. Ye Xi leaned into Huo Yaoting''s embrace looking a little sickly. Huo Yaoting''s eyes that were like torches glued onto Ye Xi''s face in an instant. The little girl didn''t cry anymore. Her tears had also dried up. Her eyelids were a little swollen, and she was weak. It seemed like she didn''t have the strength to get angry at him. Ye Xi barely managed to open his eyes and look at him once, when he let out a extremely small snort from his nose, before he lowered his eyes again. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, and kissed her on the cheek. The little girl did not protest, nor did her eyelids move. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, hugging her tightly. He then stroked her long hair, saying, "If you''re tired, go to sleep." Although Ye Xi was very tired, and really wanted to sleep, the uneasiness and lingering fear in her heart caused her to feel a lingering fear, and she did not dare to let herself fall asleep. Ye Xi''s eyes moistened, and raised his head to look at him, "Hubby, you have to promise me one thing." "..." "What?" Huo Yaoting squinted half an eye as he asked indifferently. "No, you''re not allowed to do anything that would harm you. You''re not allowed to be impulsive. You''re not allowed to make me worry and unsettled like today. You''re not allowed ?" "Alright, alright ?" Seeing that she was about to cry again as she spoke, Huo Yaoting hurriedly held her small face and softly agreed, "Husband will promise you, I''ll promise you anything. Don''t cry, huh? " Ye Xi took a deep breath and nodded. "Good boy." Huo Yaoting patted her head. Ye Xi hugged his neck, and said with a thick nasal voice, "Carry me to take a bath, I want to sleep." "Alright." Huo Yaoting tolerantly kissed the top of her head. Kicking away Xiao Bao who was lying on his leg, she carried Ye Xi and walked towards the bedroom. Little Treasure was miserably kicked to the ground again as he pitifully cried out in pain. Maybe the scene of Huo Yaoting viciously grabbing onto that woman was too deep, and it had a huge impact on her, causing the originally very tired Ye Xi to not be able to sleep well for the night as nightmare after nightmare. Ye Xi did not sleep well, so naturally, he was not much better off. During the entire night, the little girl was hugging him with all of her strength, trembling non-stop. On the second day, Ye Xi caught a cold, his head was spi ing, his entire body was sweating, and tears continued to fall. However, this girl was stubborn and insisted on going to work. In the end, when Huo Yaoting became angry, the little girl curled her neck and did not dare to say anymore. She obediently called Liu Ni to request for sick leave. Huo Yaoting''s expression had turned for the better, but his eyes were still gloomy and cold, his lips wrapped tightly around Ye Xi as he carried her out of the hospital. Chapter 252 Do Not Get Sick in the Future On the way to the hospital, Ye Xi fell into a deep sleep, his brows still knitted tightly, looking very uneasy. Huo Yaoting grabbed onto one of Ye Xi''s hand with one hand with great force. With just one hand holding onto the steering wheel, it was as if his cold facial features had been sshed with ice. The car''s speed was very fast. It was originally half an hour''s drive, but it would only take 15 minutes. Huo Yaoting brought her to a high level private hospital. In B City, this hospital was specially built for the rich, and the hospital''s principal was Leng Feng, he was the nominal owner of the hospital. In the hospital''s VIP ward. All the decorations in the ward wereparable to a five-star diamond grade presidential suite, the Simmons'' bed in Bigsize, a ck leather sofa and a dazzling crystal chandelier, upying one of the French doors on the wall. The French windows faced the sea, and outside the French windows was arge expanse of grass filled with sunflowers. If they didn''t know that this was a hospital, they might have thought of this ce as a tourist hotel. The girl was sleeping soundly on Simmons'' bed. Her rosy face was as pale as a piece of transparent paper and her forehead was covered in sweat. The girl''s left hand was pierced through the surface of her skin with a needle, and the red liquid was poured back into the tube. It looked quite shocking. Seeing the blood flow back into the girl''s veins, the man standing beside the sickbed loosened his brows slightly. However, his expression was still so cold that no one dared to go near him. Dressed in a white coat, with a face almost pale by the cold wind, he hung the IV bottle on the frame by the girl''s bed. Only then did he cast a sidelong nce at the man and said, "Boss, Madame must have been frightened and tired, so she got sick. Put in two bottles of water, rest awhile, and you can be discharged at night. " The taut expression on the man''s face didn''t lessen in the slightest as he stared coldly at the little girl without uttering a single word. Looking at the cold man who could remain calm even in the face of death and reveal no emotions, yet reveal such nervousness and concern towards a little girl, aplicated look shed across Leng Feng''s eyes. He looked deeply into Ye Xi''s eyes, then turned and left the ward. When Ye Xi woke up, it was already three hourster. He had already nearly lost his second bottle of water. Opening his eyes, Ye Xi looked at the crystal chandelier that dazzled her eyes. He was a little confused and did not know where she was right now. After lightly blinking his eyes, Ye Xi slowly turned his head around. With his slightly hazy eyes, Ye Xi suddenly entered a pair of deep and silent eyes. Ye Xi held his breath, "B-husband?" Ye Xi''s voice was a little hoarse after waking up. It was a little thicker than her usual clear voice. "Yes." Huo Yaoting leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, "How do you feel?" "Much better." Ye Xi looked around the room in confusion, "Hubby, where are we?" "Hospital." Huo Yaoting frowned, looking at the ce on the back of her left hand where there was a fine needle. Hospital? Ye Xi frowned, he looked at the room and asked: "What hospital''s ward is so good in?" "?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes sunk, his head lowered, he did not say a word. Ye Xi looked at him suspiciously, seeing his gloomy and cold expression, his heart tensed up: "Hubby, what''s wrong?" "Don''t get sick from now on!" Huo Yaoting raised his head and stared at her. His pair of deep eyes were filled with seriousness as hemanded. "?" Ye Xi was startled, she pouted: "How can I guarantee that?" Being sick wasn''t something she could control! Huo Yaoting breathed calmly as he stared at Ye Xi. Ye Xi lowered her eyes in grievance. She knew that her sickness had worried him, but she did not want to be sick. Moreover, she was sick. Wasn''t this husband of his supposed to treat her with all sorts of indulgences and care for her? While feeling wronged, Ye Xi suddenlyughed again and looked at him. Seeing her smile, Huo Yaoting''s face froze, and the look in his eyes became even more vicious. Ye Xiughed out loud, and wanted to reach out to grab him. However, he forgot that he had a needle in his hand and it hurt. "Hiss ?" Ye Xi''s face was white from the pain, she could notugh. "It''s time to let you do what you want!" Huo Yaoting angrily roared, hisrge hands had long held her hands in pain, he lowered his head and blew at her needle. Ye Xi snorted, and waited for the pain to disappear from the back of his hand, and then he pursed his lips andughed. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s eyes swept across her, he could not help but be infected by the smile on her face, and be angry. The hanging heart also slightly returned to its original position. Now that there was a spirited smile on his face, it proved that there were no major problems. "Hungry?" Huo Yaoting asked softly as he stroked the hair on her head with his palm. "Yes." Ye Xi nodded and looked at him with his pitiful looking eyes. Huo Yaoting stood up, her lips touching the space between her eyebrows, "What do you want to eat?" "Will you buy it for me?" Ye Xi stared at him with his bright eyes. He had wanted the cold wind or someone else to buy it. But looking at the little girl''s bright and hopeful eyes, Huo Yaoting nodded his head, "En, your husband will buy it for you." Ye Xi craved it, "I want to eat Pepper Chicken ?" "No way!" Huo Yaoting red at her, "It''s too heavy, it''s not suitable for a person in your current condition to eat." "..." "Then I won''t eat anymore!" Ye Xi closed his eyes, and said unhappily. Are sick people so willful? Huo Yaoting frowned, he stared at her for a while, without saying a word, he kissed her on the cheek, then stood up and walked out of the sickroom. Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, Ye Xi slowly opened his eyes. "Sister Liu Ni, I really have a cold, you don''t have to personallye to see me." Ye Xi called Liu Ni on his phone with his right hand, but his big eyes were staring straight at the door of the ward. "You''re already in the hospital and you still have a cold? "Xiao Xi, hurry up and tell me which hospital you''re in. I''ll have toe over personally to take a look." Liu Ni said sincerely. Ye Xi was moved, "Sister Liu Ni, there''s really no need for that, you still have to go to work, I don''t want to disturb your work." "Stop bullshitting, tell me which hospital you''re in and if you treat me like an outsider, I''m going to get angry!" Liu Ni said fiercely. Ye Xi was unable to reject her, her eyes looked at the room and smiled bitterly: "Sister Liu Ni, you might not believe me when I say it, but I do not know where I am in this hospital." "Nonsense!" Liu Ni did not believe him, "You''re in the hospital, what kind of hospital do you say you don''t know? Ye Xiughed, then said, "When my husband brought me to the hospital, I fell asleep. And my husband is now out to buy me food, there is no way to ask his hospital address. So, Big Sister Liu Ni, I''m really not lying to you. I really don''t know where I am right now. " Chapter 253 Small Heart Liver Ye Xi didn''t know if she said those words wrongly, or maybe it was because Liu Ni didn''t believe that she didn''t know the location of the hospital. He was silent for a long time before he spoke, "Xiao, Xiao Xi, you have a husband?" Her breath was unstable. Ye Xi blinked her eyes strangely, "Sister Liu Ni, are you alright?" "I, I''m fine!" Ye Xi heard Liu Ni''s voice. "Oh Xiao Xi, y-didn''t you just graduate from university? How could there be a husband? Is it a boyfriend? " "It''s not a boyfriend, it''s a husband." In front of Liu Ni, Ye Xi did not hide the fact that she was married and had a husband, because she truly regarded her as a friend. "?" Liu Ni did not speak again. He could only hear her increasingly heavy breathing, as if she was suppressing something. Ye Xi frowned, and was about to ask. The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and a tall figure appeared at the door. "Hubby, you''re back." Ye Xi said fawningly as he looked at him. Huo Yaoting stared at her phone coldly, and walked in. Ye Xi ced the phone close to his ear and whispered to Liu Ni, "Sister Liu Ni, my husband is back. I''m hanging up." "..." "Oh." Liu Ni eximed in shock, he did not ask for Ye Xi''s hospital address anymore, and hung up. Ye Xi felt that Liu Ni''s actions were weird, but when the fragrance of the meat porridge drifted over, she immediately threw this strange feeling to the back of her mind, andughed as she ced her phone on the side of the bed. She turned her head, and stared directly at the fragrant meal on the bedside table. Huo Yaoting carefully sat her up, ced her pillow on the bed and let her lean against it. Ye Xi looked over at the dishes one by one, but didn''t see her most beloved Pepper Chicken. She pursed her lips in disappointment, "Hubby, you really didn''t buy me a Pepper Chicken?" Looking at the aggrieved little voice. Huo Yaoting stared at her, "There aren''t any Pepper Chicken, it''s up to you whether you eat these or not." Ye Xi was depressed, he whispered, "Hubby, you''re not hurting me anymore!" "?" Huo Yaoting paused for a moment before replying with a straight face, "It''s good that you know it, but you still dare to make me sick!" Ye Xi secretly rolled his eyes, and awkwardly turned his head to the side to not look at him. Huo Yaoting scooped a small bowl of porridge and scooped a spoonful of it. He ced it between his thin lips to test the temperature and seeing that it was just right, he brought it to her mouth. Ye Xi did not say anything. Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows twitched, "Eat!" "Didn''t you say that it''s up to me whether I eat or not? Then I won''t eat." Ye Xi rolled up his eyelids, pretending to be dead fish eyes, as if he was a child. Huo Yaoting was bored, this damned girl, she actually dared to help him take the chance! Huo Yaoting ground his teeth, raised his hand and was about to ce the porridge back onto the bedside table. Before the bowl had even fallen, he heard the little girl say, "Forget it, I think it''s better if I eat. Since you don''t care about me, I will be too pitiful if I don''t care about myself." "?" This time, Huo Yaoting was really angered by her to the point ofughing, he pursed his lips and looked at her. Ye Xi stared at him with a red face, her long eyshes trembling uncontrobly. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, gave it to her. Ye Xi took a bite of it, the taste was not bad, his eyes bending. The corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of someone looking at her with a smile that was not a smile. She immediately broke down and whined, "It''s horrible. It doesn''t taste anything at all." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Since it''s so hard to eat, then don''t." As he spoke, he pretended to put the porridge back. Ye Xi panicked and red at him, "But I''m hungry!" "Didn''t you say it was bad?" Huo Yaoting spoke slowly. Ye Xi clenched his teeth, "I can barely eat some!" "Since it''s so difficult, I might as well not eat it!" "Huo Yaoting, you''re so a oying!" "You hate me, so you definitely won''t eat the thing I bought for you. Just nice, throw it away!" "..." "Hubby, I like you the most." "Darling,e here, let your husband feed you." "?" After eating, Ye Xi''s spirit recovered a lot. Just as he was chatting idly with Huo Yaoting, someone knocked on the door and walked in. Ye Xi looked over, to see that he was dressed in a white gown, his face gloomy and cold, his white face ayer of thick white flour like a man walking over. Then, she heard the man shout at Huo Yaoting, "Boss!" Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, and he turned to look at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting''s eyes were downcast, but he did not have any expression on his face, he calmly looked at Leng Feng: "Doctor Leng, can I take the needles from my wife''s hands?" Dr. Leng? Leng Feng''s eyes widened, and almost dodged to the side. His face had a very obvious look of fear, and he looked at Huo Yaoting nervously. He had just forgotten that his wife did not know who his boss was! Leng Feng''s back was covered in cold sweat. He forced himself to be calm as he walked forward, "Sorry, I just came out of Old Dai''s sickroom and called the wrong person. Sir, please don''t mind me." "I''m fine." Huo Yaotingughed, his voice was gentle. Cold Wind, however, broke out in cold sweat from hisughing. He walked up to Ye Xi''s bedside and ced the bag containing the disinfectant swab on the bedside table. From inside, he took out a swab. He looked at Ye Xi and said, "Too..." "Madam, please bear with it. It may hurt a little when you take the needle." Ye Xi looked at the perspiration on his forehead, and gave a stiff smile, "Doctor, are you nervous?" He didn''t look like a freshman who had just graduated from medical school, so why was he so nervous? It made her very nervous. "?" The cotton swab in Leng Feng''s hand almost fell to the ground. He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Today''s weather is very hot." "Oh ?" Ye Xi swallowed his saliva, and his tone was not very convinced. Leng Feng was toozy to exin. After all, he was the most outstanding doctor who graduated from the world''s best medical academy. How could he be nervous? How hrious! The cold wind brushed the back of her left hand off, and did not dare to m into Ye Xi''s hand, but instead used the cotton rod on the back of his hand to pull out the needle, and then used the cotton rod to ce it into the hole on the back of her hand. He stuck it on for about ten seconds before throwing it into the trash can. Ye Xi didn''t feel any pain when he pulled out the needle, he didn''t even know how he pulled the needle out. "Ma''am, do you still feel unwell anywhere?" Under the extreme pressure, the cold wind asked professionally. Ye Xi felt it, other than his body being a little weak, he could not shed a tear, nor could he lose his head. He could not feel the difort anymore, so he shook his head and said, "No." Chapter 254 Do You Love Your Husband Very Much The reason why this hospital was the exclusive hospital for the rich and influential people of B City was naturally because the medicine and medical equipment were the best and mostplete. Furthermore, the ones used for her were the best. The two bottles of water that had been given to her were each worth more than six figures. How else could she have gotten better so quickly? Leng Feng thought in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just said, "Although Madam isn''t feeling unwell right now, I suggest that you stay in the hospital for an hour or two to observe, to prevent repetition." "Yes, I know. Thank you, Doctor." Ye Xi said politely. "Madam, there''s no need to stand on ceremony. This is my duty as a doctor." Ye Xiughed, he did not expect that this doctor would be really dutiful. Leng Feng had already said the wrong things, and did not dare to stay any longer. After giving a few words of advice, he quickly left. Just as Leng Feng left the ward, Ye Xi frowned and muttered, "Boss? "Old Dai?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes became wide open as he shed and sat beside her. He held her small face and kissed her lips. Ye Xi was shocked by his sudden action, but quickly lost it due to his superb kissing skills. There was no difference between north and south, so how could he have the mood to think about such things as boss or Old Dai? Coming out of the hospital, Ye Xi looked at the name of the hospital and was shocked. Staring at the name of the hospital, his eyes shed and became calm again, as if he was fine and went back home. On the second day, Ye Xi had already left for work, jumping about happily. Walking into the administrative office, he saw Liu Ni sitting in her seat in a daze early in the morning. Ye Xi was stu ed, "Sister Liu Ni ? The Secretary-General? " Liu Ni lifted his eyelids and looked at Ye Xi. "Secretary General, do you have a job for me?" Ye Xi walked over to the desk and asked. Liu Ni weakly shook his head. "?" Ye Xi was startled for half a second, he stared at her face nkly for a moment, then spoke: "Secretary, do you feel ufortable anywhere?" Liu Ni sighed heavily but still shook his head. Ye Xi pursed her lips, "Did something bad happen?" Is that an unhappy thing? Liu Ni''s eyes straightened, and he shook his head. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he did not know what to say. "Xiao Xi ?" Liu Ni frowned as he looked at Ye Xi, "If therees a day when a very, very rich man confesses to you, will you ept it?" Ye Xi was startled, although he did not know why she suddenly asked that, but he still replied seriously, "No way." "Not only is that man rich, he''s also very powerful. He''s the most powerful man in B City. You won''t agree to that?" Liu Ni stared at Ye Xi. Ye Xi frowned, he shook his head andughed: "I won''t." "?" Liu Ni paused, "That man is extremely handsome. In my entire life, I''ve never seen a man more handsome than him." "Then neither will I." Ye Xi raised his eyebrows. "Why?" Liu Ni thought, such a perfect man, if it was anyone else, they would have already pounced on him. Ye Xi blushed, "Because my husband has no one to rece him in my heart." "?" Liu Ni''s heart sank, he stared at Ye Xi''s sweet and clear eyes, and frowned: "Xiao Xi, do you love your husband a lot?" Ye Xi was embarrassed, and said: "Sister Liu Ni, it''s business time now." Liu Ni looked at her shy appearance, his heart heavy, his mouth opened and closed a few times, but no words came out. Pulling his shoulders, Liu Ni stood up, walked around the desk and stood in front of Ye Xi, and patted his shoulder worriedly: "Xiao Xi, your big sister Liu Ni can only wish you good luck!" She had worked with a CEO for a few years and had not done it for nothing. Even if she did not say that she understood the CEO''s personalitypletely, she still understood 60-70% of his personality. The CEO had always followed the same principle. If he didn''t want it, then there was nothing he couldn''t get his hands on! Moreover, a certain boss wouldn''t just be interested in Ye Xi''s thoughts. She could faintly feel the determination and determination of a certain CEO, if not, why would a certain CEO who had never been near women, be so interested in Ye Xi? It was just that for people like him who stood at the top of the pyramid and looked down on all living things, if they really wanted something, it would be extremely difficult for others to obtain something, and they only needed to move their fingers to obtain it. If some kind of big boss wanted Ye Xi, how would he be able to escape? It was clear that there was nowhere to run! Seeing Liu Ni leave, Ye Xi had a face full of bewilderment. What do you mean... I can only wish her good luck? Liu Ni came out of Ye Xi''s office and brought a cup of coffee over to the CEO''s office. After cing the coffee cup on the left hand side of the man''s desk, Liu Ni did not leave the office as per usual. Instead, he sat on the table, wanting to say something. Huo Yaoting reached out to unbutton his sleeves, and rolled them up three times, exposing his strong and strong arms. Then, he took a sip of coffee with an elegant and leisurely ma er, and without looking at Liu Ni, he spoke with a casual tone, "Anything else?" Liu Ni stared at the arm he revealed, and sighed in his heart. How can there be such a perfect man in this world? After pinching his palm with his fingertips, Liu Ni shook his head. Only then did Huo Yaoting raise his head and look at her. His long body slightly leaned against the back of the chair, and his clean and white fingers knocked on the table, "Secretary Liu has been very free recently?" "?" Liu Ni looked at him warily. Huo Yaoting impatiently frowned his eyebrows, "If Secretary Liu feels like it''s so easy to work, he can stay in the CEO''s office in a daze. As the CEO of Huo''s, I can consider assigning more work to you." Liu Ni smirked, he was not as terrified as he was in the past, he lowered his head and said: "The CEO is fine, I''m going out to work." Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, staring coldly at Liu Ni with extreme oppression. Liu Ni''s shoulders trembled, he turned and walked towards the office''s door. However, when he reached the office door, he heard the faint voice of a certain CEO floating over. "Secretary Liu only cares about doing what I told you to do. Everything else is not something that Secretary Liu should worry about." Liu Ni''s mind was extremely intelligent, upon hearing that, his heart jumped. A thought shed through his mind, could it be that the CEO already knew or already knew that Ye Xi was already married? Or could it be that her understanding of one of these factors was wrong?! During lunch time, Ye Xi originally wanted to go to the staff cafeteria to eat lunch with Liu Ni, but after looking around in the administrative department, he did not find Liu Ni. Just as she was about to head to the cafeteria to fill her stomach, she received a call from an unfamiliar number. Chapter 255 His Birth Mother "Hello?" Ye Xi said suspiciously as he held his phone close to his ear. "?" What responded to Ye Xi was a faintly discernible breath. His first impression was that the other party was a woman, because her breathing was very shallow and very thin. Ye Xi frowned, then opened his mouth once again, "Hello, how are you?" "I am Yaoting''s mother." Ye Xi''sst word had yet toe out from his mouth when he heard the other party speaking. Ye Xi was surprised, but she quickly calmed down. She lowered her long and soft eyshes and said softly, "Hello, may I ask what you need?" "I want to see you... Do you have time now? " she asked. Ye Xi''s eyshes trembled, "I have two hours of rest time at noon." "Heh ?" "Alright, I''ll wait for you at the coffee shop near Huo''s." "Alright." After Ye Xi finished speaking, he did not hang up, but waited politely for her to hang up first. After a moment of silence, the man asked, "What would you like to drink?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, and did not say a word. "Juice or coffee?" Perhaps he did not hear Ye Xi''s reply, and that gave Ye Xi two choices. Ye Xi opened his mouth, and sighed in his heart, "Juice?" This time, the other party did not say anything and just hung up the phone. He took off his phone, and Ye Xi lowered his head as he stood in his office for a while. Only then did he return to his office, take his bag, and go to the caf?. Arriving at the cafe, Ye Xi saw the woman sitting in front of the window right away while standing at the entrance. The woman''s hair hade down, a very young maroon billow, very long, and the ends of it had fallen to her hips on the cloth sofa chair. The cheongsam was shoulder-length. One of her arms rested on the table as shezily supported her head. The other hand was leisurely and bored as she stirred the coffee with a spoon. The warm sunlight from outside the window sprinkled onto her body, causing the diamond on her neck that matched her cheongsam to shine brightly. She was like an elegantdy from the nies, but not quite. Her face was so young that there was not a trace of age in it. "Here." Perhaps because she saw Ye Xi at the door, she extended her hand out towards Ye Xi. Her body was like a snake, elegantly straightening her body, revealing her charming and flirtatious style, dazzling everyone who looked at her. Ye Xi sighed in her heart, she had no choice but to admit that this woman was beautiful, even if she knew that she was probably over 40 years old, she had to admit this fact. Ye Xi walked over and sat in the seat opposite of her. The bag was still on his shoulder and he didn''t seem to n on staying long. The woman raised her eyebrows and pushed a ss of lemon juice in front of Ye Xi, "It''s good for women''s skin to drink more." "Thank you." Ye Xi looked at the lemon in front of him and said. The womanughed, "Let me introduce myself, Han Yuxue, Yaoting''s mother." Ye Xi nodded, "Hello." The woman pursed her red lips, "What should I call you? Ye Xi? Too unfamiliar. How about I call you Xiao Xi? " Ye Xi lowered his eyes, "As you wish." "Heh ?" She took a sip of her coffee and put it down. Then she looked up at Ye Xi and asked, "When were you and Yaoting together?" Ye Xi looked at her, "Are you concerned about it?" "Of course, Yaoting is my biological son. I am very concerned about anything regarding him." Han Yuxue leaned back against the back of the chair, and said while looking at Ye Xi, as if it was a matter of course. Ye Xi stared at her. The girl''s pure eyes made his face stiffen for a moment. After taking a light breath, Han Yuxue asked, "Xiao Xi, do you have some sort of misunderstanding about me?" "You''re too serious. I don''t understand you, so how can there be a misunderstanding?" Ye Xi said softly. "That day ?" Han Yuxueughed bitterly, "If it wasn''t for you that day, I''m afraid I would have died in my own son''s hands." When he mentioned that day, Ye Xi''s little face paled, and fear shed past her eyes. She clenched her two little fists on her knees. That night, she did not ask who that woman was, because she had an answer in her heart. She didn''t want to talk about women because she didn''t want to drag him into painful memories again. When she received the woman''s call today, she had already confirmed the answer in her heart. Han Yuxue squinted at Ye Xi, not letting go of the change in her expression. After a long while, Han Yuxue suddenly leaned forward with both hands on the table, looking straight into Ye Xi''s eyes, he asked suspiciously, "Xiao Xi, have we met before?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, she stared at her, her big eyes blinking. Other than that night, this was the second time they had met. Ye Xi shook his head slightly, "No." Han Yuxue frowned suspiciously, his body leaning back once again as he stared at Ye Xi and mumbled to himself, "That''s weird, but I have the same misconception about you that we''ve known each other for many years." Many years? Ye Xi frowned, he stared at her and did not speak. Han Yuxue lowered his head and thought for a while, then suddenly looked up, staring at Ye Xi in surprise: "Xiao Xi, is your mother surnamed Xu?" Ye Xi''s heart jumped, "My mother''s surname is Xu." "Single name: Autumn, right?" Han Yuxue was getting more and more excited. Ye Xi''s pupils constricted as he nodded. "Heavens, why do you look so familiar? You''re actually Xu Qiu''s daughter. "Oh, Xiao Xi, you really look more and more like your mom now. You''re all great beauties." Han Yuxue stood up in joy and walked towards Ye Xi. Seeing hering over, Ye Xi could only sit inside. Han Yuxue unceremoniously sat next to her, and grabbed onto one of her hands. He happily pinched Ye Xi''s little hand, "Xiao Xi, do you know? Your mother and I are good friends. It''s just that something happened twenty years ago and I left B City, so I lost contact with your mother. This time, when I went back to B City, I went to the ce where you used to live, but your mother doesn''t live there anymore, I was just worried that I couldn''t get in touch with her ? Destiny ? Xiao Xi ? Such fate! " After Han Yuxue finished speaking, Ye Xi suddenly felt that although her face did not reveal her age, but her actions still matched up to someone in her forties. Ye Xi awkwardly pulled out her hand, but due to curiosity, she did not stop at this topic. Instead, she looked at Han Yuxue nkly and asked, "You, are you really friends with my mother?" "Of course, we can share a man!" Han Yuxue seemed to be joking, but in Ye Xi''s ears, there was an inexplicable sense of viciousness mixed within. Ye Xi looked at her face carefully, but there was nothing on her face other than the joy after hearing news of her old friend. However, Ye Xi only felt that it was strange that she would use such aparison to describe the close rtionship between her and Xu Qiu, and it was faintly ufortable. Chapter 256 Out "Xiao Xi, can you take me to see your mother?" Han Yuxue pleaded as he looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s forehead slightly wrinkled, "I still have to work in the afternoon, I''m afraid not." "Silly child, of course I know you have to work in the afternoon. I mean after you get off work. " Seemingly knowing that Ye Xi was Xu Qiu''s daughter, Han Yuxue became even more passionate towards him. "?" Ye Xi squinted his eyes, muttering to himself for a moment, then looked at Han Yuxue, "Ok." After returning to thepany, Ye Xi stood at the window of his office and called Xu Qiu. "Mom, where are you now?" "I''m at the hotel, what''s the matter, baby?" Ye Xi pursed his lips, turned around and leaned against the window. He tilted his head and looked down from the window, "I just missed you." "If you miss your mother, then go home. Mom will cook good food for you." Xu Qiu''s tone was gentle and her smile was shallow. Hearing that Ye Xi missed her, she was in a good mood. "Yeah, I''ll be home from work." Ye Xi blinked his eyes, and turned to look at his feet. "Alright, mom will go home early today and prepare some good things for you." Xu Qiu''s voice was even faster and joyful. Ye Xi could not help but smile slightly. "Xiao Xi, how do you feel about going to work recently?" Adapt? Huo''s is thergest listedpany in B City. I presume that the requirements for every single employee is very high. Moreover, the workload is definitely not light. Xu Qiu asked nervously. Ye Xi raised his head to look at the table. Other than the few documents on the table, there was nothing else. Since she had been transferred to the administrative office, her job had not increased, and the word "leisure" could not be more appropriate to describe her current working condition. Ye Xi pouted and said, "Mom, I don''t think there''s any job easier than mine in the entire B City." "?" Xu Qiu was silent for a few seconds, thenughed: "It''s not good to be rxed, is it?" "It''s good, it''s just that I''m too free. I can''t even find anything to do." Ye Xiughed bitterly. "Xiao Xi, girl, you don''t have to work too hard. It''s better to rx." Xu Qiu said tenderly. "Yes." Ye Xi nodded and suddenly changed the topic. "Mom, are you still in the hotel at home?" Xu Qiuughed, "What if I don''t? "For mom, the hotel and home are home, hur hur ?" "You''re still so young. When the hotel is free, you can take a walk, meet your friends for coffee, hang out, etc. You might even have a second spring!" After saying that, Ye Xi''s eyes became straight as he giggled. "Pfft, damn girl. You really have too much free time at work. You''re all looking for me?" Xu Qiu snorted. Ye Xi narrowed his eyes and turned around, supporting himself with one hand, he stared at the ground floor of the building, "Mom, you are only in your thirties, and are still so young. Don''t go through such a stiff life, it''s better to just go out for a walk and meet more friends." "Mom, where are our friends ?" With that, Xu Qiu suddenly took a deep breath, "Xiao Xi, why did you suddenly tell Mom this? You didn''t care about that before. " Ye Xi''s heart was stung, yes, she cared too little for her! Closing his eyes, Ye Xi pressed his face against the ss. "Mom, I just think you can start a new life." "..." Mother was very satisfied with her life now, so she didn''t need to start a new one. As long as you are well, and you and Yaoting are well, mother will be satisfied. " Ye Xi''s eyes grew unsightly, he stretched out his finger and pressed it against the corner of his eyes, "Mother, so many years have passed, are you lonely?" As someone who knew about her father''s betrayal, how had she endured all these years? No rtives, no friends to apany her, only to guard her alone, she was not lonely, did not feel sad? "?" Xu Qiu''s silence for a long time made Ye Xi''s tears fall, "Mother ?" "Xiao Xi, Mommy isn''t lonely, because Mommy has always had you, and my darling. Mommy feels that Mommy is the happiest woman in the world!" Xu Qiu''s gentle voice trembled slightly. Ye Xi''s tears fell down uncontrobly as she bit her thumb tightly. Ye Xi was afraid that she would hear anything strange and kept the phone. The door to the tightly shut Canadian Pear Tree was pushed open by a powerful force. The man walked in through the door with a gloomy look on his face. The sound of the stiletto heels hitting the ground followed suit. The tall and slim owner''s breathing quickened, and he said in a strained and respectful voice, "CEO, the one in charge of overseeing the renovation of thend purchased in the south of the city has always been the President Huo''s manager. Right now, because the manager of the President Huo and the young miss of the Gu family were informed about the news two days ago that they had no time to worry about the supervisors of the southern region of the city, the people who were causing trouble probably saw this and took advantage of the situation to cause a ruckus, in order to attract the attention of the media and obtain greaterpensation and benefits from the Huo''s. " "Compensation and benefits?" Hearing that, the man coldly turned his head to look at the woman, "Secretary Liu, will you use your own life to demandpensation and benefits?" Liu Ni felt a chill down her spine from his stare, and she bit her lips in shame. Today at noon, he suddenly received a report that the previous residents of the southern part of the city had caused a huge ruckus, which had seriously affected the progress of the reconstruction of the southern part of the city, and had even attracted a lot of attention from the media and police. With such a hugemotion, the manager of the President Huo was recently ''invited'' back to his old house by the Huo Family. Naturally, she did not expect him to deal with it. The CEO never liked to show her face, so she just sat in the car and let her figure out what was going on. She was surprised by what she found out. It turned out that the buying process of thend at the south side of the city was not as smooth and open as they had imagined, and the job of purchasing thend was also under the responsibility of the President Huo manager. Several residents who were originally living in the southern part of the city all expressed that they had been threatened, even threatened with violence. They forced them to sign the purchase book. The reason why they had joined hands to cause such a ruckus was because two of them, who were the heads of household who had been subjected to violent beatings, had died recently due to their injuries being treated ineffectively. Many of the other residents who were treated the same way were still in the hospital with serious injuries. Their lives were in danger! Thinking about that, Liu Ni closed his eyes: I''m sorry, CEO. "You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry." Huo Yaoting took off his suit jacket, threw it on the sofa, then walked over to his desk and sat down. Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting leaned against the chair of the ss, his gaze was deep as he stared at the screen, it was a girl obediently sitting in front of a desk, seriously opening a document, she still looked a little childish. Liu Ni bit her lips, helpless and ashamed, her eyebrows knitted tightly, "CEO, I..." "Get out!" "?" Chapter 257 What If I Want to Kiss You Right Now Liu Ni walked out of the office and coincidentally saw Chi Rui walking towards his office. Looking at Chi Rui, Liu Ni''s eyes quickly shed with an u atural glint, he only nodded at him from afar, and then turned and walked in the other direction. However, just as he took two steps, his wrist was suddenly caught. Liu Ni''s heart trembled, he turned to look in shock, "Vice President Chi..." "What''s the matter with you?" Chi Rui stared at Liu Ni''s slightly red eyes with his sharp eyes. The hand that was holding onto her wrist was as powerful as an iron pincer, making it impossible for anyone to struggle free. His palms were not as cold as his palms, they were actually warm. Liu Ni shook his other hand, shaking his head, "I''m fine, thank you for your concern, Vice President Chi. Vice-President Chi thought that he had some business with the CEO, so Liu Ni will not disturb him. " Liu Ni said as he struggled to break free, but was unable to break free. A trace of anger shed past his eyes, Liu Ni endured it and looked at Chi Rui, clenching his teeth, "Vice President Chi, the CEO is in his office, do you need me to bring you in?" Chi Rui looked at her cheeks that was hiding her anger. Her lips curved upwards, raised her eyebrows, and slowly let go of her hand. Liu Ni then allowed himself to re at him before turning and walking away. Looking at her angry back, Chi Ruiughed with interest. "CEO, I heard about the matter of the southern region." Chi Rui straightened his back, sat on the sofa, and looked at Huo Yaoting sternly. "Well, what do you suggest?" Huo Yaoting took out a cigarette and lit it up, then threw the cigarette case and lighter towards Chi Rui. Chi Rui raised his brows, reached out, and steadily caught it. However, he didn''t smoke and instead ced the cigarette case and lighter on the table in front of the sofa. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, "You quit?" "I quit." Chi Rui curled her lips, "She doesn''t like men who smoke!" "?" Huo Yaoting smirked, and nced at him: "You''re already learning how to be a 24 year old man?" Chi Rui onlyughed at his cold ridicule. Huo Yaoting narrowed his eyes and exhaled a mouthful of smoke. His posture of exhaling smoke was extremely handsome and was a man who wasn''t even at the age of a cigarette. As Chi Rui watched, he absentmindedly thought back to when he first met a man in high school, when he leaned against a big tree in the school field and smoked a cigarette. He was so proud and aloof, so ruffian, so cold. He was only a teenager, but his brows were filled with malice and malice. It was as if anyone who intruded into his world was his enemy! "If there''s trouble in the south of the city, tell me your opinion." Huo Yaoting looked at Chi Rui. Hearing that, Chi Rui retracted his consciousness, and after thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth, "Warm. For people who have lost their loved ones, what they need the most right now is warmth. " People who lost their loved ones, did they need warmth? Huo Yaoting stopped smoking for a while, but the corner of his mouth started to turn cold. With his two beautiful fingers holding onto the cigarette, he inhaled a few mouthfuls of air, and after inhaling too much, he spoke to Chi Rui with a heavy voice, "Settle this matter well, I will give you three months of vacation. It''s enough for you to chase after your wife." Chi Rui raised her clear brows, got up, and smirked as she looked at Huo Yaoting, "Alright." Huo Yaoting nced at him expressionlessly. Chi Rui left the office and his phone started ringing. Lowering his head to look at it, Huo Yaoting lightly bit his lower lip, then picked up the phone to answer the call. His deep and gentle eyes stared at theputer screen in the notebook. On the screen, the girl held her cell phone in one hand and opened the file with the other. Her big eyes were staring straight at the contents of the document. "Xiao Xi, are youzy?" Huo Yaoting ridiculed with a high tone. Ye Xi paused for a moment as he looked at the document, he then raised his head and said with a flushed face, "I am not. I am just taking some time to do two things at once." Multitasking? Huo Yaotingughed deeply, "Beingzy is beingzy, and you''re still finding excuses?" Ye Xi puffed his mouth, "Then I''m hanging up." "You dare!" Huo Yaoting stared at the little girl''s depressed face, her hard and gentle face. Ye Xi pursed his lips, he was secretly happy inside, but he continued to hmph at the side, "Didn''t you say I waszy? Then I''ll hang up and work hard! " "Little Scoundrel!" Huo Yaoting pointed at the girl''s face, "You know I''m just teasing you." "I''m not a child!" You''re still joking! Ye Xi was already smiling widely, thinking that the man couldn''t see her silly look. Heughed recklessly, and leaned his body against the back of the chair, his moist eyes forming two crescent moons. Seeing the little girl''s smile, Huo Yaoting''s eyes overflowed with satisfaction. The evil aura around his body disappeared without a trace, "In my husband''s eyes, you''re just a rotten little kid!" You''re the rascal! Huo Yaoting saw the girl brandishing her fist at the air angrily andughed, "Idiot!" "I hate it!" Ye Xi shouted. A pool of smiley lines appeared in Huo Yaoting''s pupils, the smile extending from the corner of his eyes all the way until his entire face was covered in ayer of bright luster. Huo Yaoting''s eyes deepened as she said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao Xi, I want to kiss you." "?" Ye Xi opened her eyes wide, her face as red as an apple, and said with a voice as soft as a mosquito, "Go home and kiss." Huo Yaotingughed happily, theughter passed through the phone and entered Ye Xi''s ears. Ye Xi cupped his face, his eyebrows burning fiercely. She was so strange. They had clearly done intimate things before, but now that he had just said he wanted to kiss her, her heart was already thumping non-stop as if it was broken. "Xiao Xi, what if I want to kiss you right now?" Looking at the shy little girl, Huo Yaoting was truly moved. He really wanted to run over and capture her, then press her against the French window behind her. As Ye Xi listened to his increasingly deep and hoarse voice, his mind seemed to have started to stir. In his mind, he recalled the most intimate things they had done in the bedroom, in the balcony, in the bathroom, and even in the car. His breath got hot as Ye Xi reached out to support his chest. There, he jumped even faster. She pursed her lips and grimaced as she wondered if she shouldn''t have made this call. "Xiao Xi, what do we do?" When he couldn''t hear her reply, the man asked again in a low voice. Ye Xi was so embarrassed that she almost died, and said angrily: "We already said it''s tonight!" "But I think now." Huo Yaoting looked at the vivid image of the girl''s bashful face on the screen, and couldn''t help but smile. Ye Xi was speechless, "We have to go to work now ?" He sighed, "Hubby, can you bear with it for a bit?" "This is bad!" "?" Not easy to pull down! Ye Xi was enraged, he puffed and panted while ignoring him! Huo Yaoting couldn''t control hisughter any longer and endured. She didn''t speak and he also didn''t speak, he wanted topete in endurance and see who wouldpromise first. In the end, Ye Xi lost! For a little girl like her topete in endurance with a man who ate people without spitting out their bones, what else could she do other than to be killed in an instant? "Then what do you want me to do?" Ye Xi dejectedly asked in a low voice, feeling both wronged and helpless. Chapter 258 You Bullied Me As soon as Ye Xi finished speaking, he heard''s heavy breathinging through the phone, "Is there anyone around?" A bad man knows what he''s doing! Ye Xi did not doubt his words, but she felt that his voice was hoarse, "No one is here." When Ye Xi said this, her voice trembled. She vaguely felt that the uneasiness of a certain man about to do something bad caused her to clench her little fists. Her ss-coloured big eyes stared straight at a certain point. "I want to see you!" The man''s maic voice was low and seductive. Ye Xi''s brows twitched, "I''m at work." "Yes." The man mumbled, "Send me a photo." "Huh?" Ye Xi was so embarrassed that she had to cover half her face. "Hurry up." the man urged, ordering her in such a pleasant voice. Ye Xi shyly lowered her head, there was a little deer hiding in her heart, and she was bumping around, "I''m going to die." In the CEO''s office, a man with a straight face and a smile in his eyes watched the childish actions of the girl on the screen. Her thin lips curled up as the phone twirled between his slender fingers and then fixed itself in his broad palm. A message formed on his fingertip and was sent out. Pfft pfft pfft ? His phone started to vibrate from underneath the pile of documents. Ye Xi pressed his elbow onto the documents, covering his ears, pretending not to hear anything. He mumbled something about someone, "Bad guy, do you think you can y rogue everyday? "No, no! After a long while, Ye Xi pouted his lips, and knocked on the table with his five slender white fingers, hisrge eyes looking at the pile of documents from time to time. Squinting her beautiful big eyes, she muttered, "What exactly did he post? Why don''t we take a look? " Blinking his eyes, Ye Xi sat up straight and opened the folders one by one with his index finger. Finally, his phone revealed its true face under the numerous folders. Ye Xi raised his chin, pretended to not care and picked up the phone, calmly opening it, and selected a message from someone. When the news popped out in front of Ye Xi, Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, and almost lost his breath! Gritting his teeth, Ye Xi angrily called back. In the CEO''s office. When the phone on the right side of the desk rang, the man was bending his long neck as he looked through the documents gracefully. Hearing the ringtone, the man''s actions paused for a moment before he raised his elegant index finger and caressed his chin. Her thin lips curled up as she slowly leaned back in her chair. The girl looked at theputer screen with the deep and tender pupils. She was so angry that she stuck her waist up, took a deep breath, and walked around the office with her phone in her hand. "Heh ?" The manughed, then slowly picked up the phone on the table and picked it up. "What''s wrong?" "You bullied me!" The girl''s voice was low, aggrieved, and indignant, and one could hear her sobs. The man''s light brows sank, and he held his breath without making a sound. Damn girl, is this what you call bullying? The girl hit him a few times and asked, "Who did you learn it from?" The man''s lips couldn''t help but twitch, "No teacher, but you know how to do it!" "Then you''re a born pervert!" The girl said angrily. "Only you!" The man tenderly looked at Ye Xi who was leaning on the table, walking away after stopping. Ye Xi ungratefully snorted. "You don''t believe in your husband?" Huo Yaoting raised her voice slightly. "You''re ying the rogue so well, you must be very experienced!" Ye Xi pouted and muttered. "I''m ying a hooligan?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, disagreeing with her words. "You, what are you not calling that a hooligan?" "I thought it was flirting!" "?" Ye Xi was always choked by him! Huo Yaoting leaned over and caressed the girl''s face, "Alright, your husband is just thinking too much about you, I don''t want to bully you and cry." Ye Xi felt a sweetness in his heart, but he was still angry, "Then do you still want me to take pictures?" "If I can ?" "No way!" Ye Xi angrily red at him. "Sigh ?" "What a pity!" Huo Yaoting sighed. "?" Ye Xi''s face flushed red, she pursed her lips but could not say a word. However, he was extremely vexed. Why couldn''t he just let him sigh? As for his request, although he couldn''t ept it in his heart, he couldn''t help but wish to fulfill it! She is... You like this man? Ye Xi shamelessly shrugged his shoulders and hung up. Seeing the girl on the screen cutting off the call, Huo Yaoting frowned, a profound look shed past his eyes, he couldn''t help but reflect, maybe, his actions just now, was really like a hooligan! Avable... So what if you''re ying a hooligan? She was his wife, and it was only right that he should be a hooligan. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, casually threw the phone on the table, wanting to lower his head and continue looking at the documents, but the scene that suddenly swept past his eyes made his eyes turn dark. The hard Adam''s apple rolled up and down twice before the line of sight slowly moved to theputer screen. Inside the office, Ye Xi carefully locked the door to the office, and repeatedly confirmed that it was indeed locked. She let out a breath of relief, walked to the French window, and quickly closed the curtain. The lights in the office were always on, so at this moment, the office was as bright as day. Ye Xi''s heart was beating extremely quickly. He closed his eyes and quickly took a photo without even looking at the camera. Then, like he was holding a ferocious beast, he threw the phone on the desk. He stood up, quickly tidied himself up with a blush in his eyes, rushed to the French window and pulled open the curtain. He couldn''t wait to send the photo of him challenging her bottom line over to her, so he ran towards the washroom. Chapter 259 True Identity In the CEO''s office, Huo Yaoting''s eyes were wide opened, looking at the screen where the little girl ran away from him like a little rabbit. Clenching his fists, Huo Yaoting suddenly stood up from his chair. With a long stride, he walked towards the office door. But she didn''t expect to run into Qi Song who was recklessly barging in. Huo Yaoting and Qi Song were startled at the same time. On the other hand, Qi Song took a step back in shock as he stared at a certain someone''s eyes and jaw. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting''s handsome face sank, and his gaze swept towards Qi Song like a de made of ice. Qi Song vigntly crossed his arms and looked at Huo Yaoting i ocently, "Third Brother, I didn''t do it on purpose!" "Humph!" Huo Yaoting snorted, his face was cold as he turned and walked back to his own seat. Qi Song carefully looked at Huo Yaoting from the corner of his eyes, sighed, then walked in with his head shaking in a oyance and sat on the leather chair in front of Huo Yaoting''s desk, looking at him worriedly, "Third Brother, what do you think we should do next?" "?" Huo Yaoting was lighting up a cigarette, but upon hearing his words, she got ineffably angry, and directly threw the ashtray onto his body. "Ai!" Qi Song held his forehead, and howled, "Damn, Third Brother, are your methods really that good?" Huo Yaoting nced at him, lowered her dense ck eyshes, had a cold and reserved face, and silently smoked. Seeing him act this way, Qi Song curled his lips slightly, "Third Brother, don''t me me for speaking too much. You and Third Sister-inw are not the same type of person ?" "You should shut up if you know you have too much to say!" Huo Yaoting frowned, and stared at him indifferently. His tone was also calm, but Qi Song knew that he was angry. Qi Song felt even more stifled in his heart. This Third Brother was obviously already in love with him, and he would not even allow a brother like him to say a word about Third Sister-inw. If he were to tell him the true identity of Third Sister-inw''s Little Liliana, not only would Third Sister-inw die a miserable death, even that stinking woman would suffer a terrible fate. A oyed, Qi Song scratched his head with his short hair. He stood up depressingly and said to Huo Yaoting in a stiff tone, "Uncle Lan told me to inform you that I will be going to Lan''s Mansion tonight. There''s something I need to do." With that, Qi Song left the office with a constipated look while still in his pockets. Huo Yaoting watched as Qi Song left, frowning slightly. After work at 5: 30 PM, Ye Xi walked out of the Huo''s Building. His face was still hot and hot, doing things for her in the office stealthily. She reached out to hold the phone in her bag. In the end, she still didn''t take off her face and sent a photo to someone. Shaking his head, Ye Xi stood by the side of the road waiting for the carriage. About five minutester, a red convertible sports car stopped in front of Ye Xi. Inside the car, Han Yuxue took off her sunsses, raised her red lips and looked at Ye Xi: "Xiao Xi, get in the car." Ye Xi squinted his eyes, but his expression did not change as he sized Han Yuxue up once. At noon, she was still wearing her elegant and charming qipao, but now, she had changed her clothes. She wore a ck dress that reached all the way down to her knees and buttocks. Her shoulders were made of camisole. On a hot day, she also wore a fox fur vest on the outside of her ck dress. The diamond ne around her neck wasrger and brighter than it was at noon. Her hair was rolled up in a bun at the back of her head, and there were two wisps of curls on either side of her forehead. At the same time, the makeup on her face was even more exquisite, and the way she was dressed made it impossible to tell her actual age. The moment Ye Xi got into the car, a thought suddenly shed through his mind. It didn''t seem like she was going to see an old friend. It was more like she was showing off and showing off! Because of this thought, Ye Xi frowned. "Xiao Xi, where''s your home?" Han Yuxue extended his hand that had just made a new fingernail pattern, and looked at the intelligent navigation tool in the car as he asked Ye Xi. When Ye Xi saw her fingernails, his brows furrowed even more. He raised his head to look at her face and calmly gave her the address. Han Yuxue nodded and entered the address into the navigation system, "Xiao Xi, where''s Yaoting? Yaoting won''te to work with you? " Go to work with her? Ye Xi was startled, "He doesn''t work at the samepany as me." "?" Han Yuxue''s actions paused as he looked at Ye Xi evilly, and he smiled in a puzzled ma er, "Xiao Xi, you and Yaoting don''t work at the samepany?" Ye Xi felt that she had a weird look in her eyes, she pursed her lips and nodded, "He is at work." "Tengshan?" Han Yuxueughed. The smile on her face was like that of a fool. Ye Xi''s eyes shed with slight anger, he grabbed the bag on his knees tightly and nodded expressionlessly. "Heh ?" "Haha ?" Han Yuxue seemed to have met something especially fu y as heughed non-stop. Ye Xi looked at her in confusion, "You, what are youughing at?" "Oh, Xiao Xi, do you know ?" Han Yuxue''s voice paused, he looked at Ye Xi sympathetically, and shook his head with a smile, "Forget it, it''s not important." To her, Yaoting only desired a moment of freshness. Men were always like this! So he wouldn''t tell the poor little girl who he really was? "Haha ?" Han Yuxueughed again. It was a carefree, relieved smile. How interesting, her son, ying with the daughter of her rival. I wonder how that woman will make her happy when she knows what has happened to her poor daughter? She was really looking forward to it! "?" Her smile made Ye Xi panic in his heart, and his breathing became short. Faintly, she felt that something was wrong ? No, it doesn''t seem right anywhere! Both of his hands trembled, Ye Xi gripped his fingertips tightly, and looked at Han Yuxue with trembling eyes, "You, are you really my mother''s friend?" Han Yuxue raised his eyebrows and gave Ye Xi a suspenseful look. "Xiao Xi, don''t be anxious, once you see your mother, you will know whether or not we are friends." "?" Ye Family Apartment Department was waiting for the elevator. Ye Xi was like a vignt little leopard staring at the Han Yuxue beside her who was focused on fixing his makeup. "Xiao Xi, don''t look at me with such nervous eyes. I don''t eat people, what are you afraid of?" Han Yuxue ced the foundation box and the lipstick in the small bag in her hands, she coldly raised her red lips and turned to look at Ye Xi with a smile that was not a smile. Chapter 260 You Are Really a Scoundrel Looking at her expression, Ye Xi''s eyes shrunk. "You, you aren''t my mother''s friend at all, right?" Han Yuxueughed without saying a word. When the elevator was opened, Han Yuxue was the first to fall inside. Ye Xi clenched her fist, the anger on her face showing that she was tricked, as she stared at Han Yuxue. "Xiao Xi, aren''t youing in?" Han Yuxue raised his chin, his lips curling into a faint smile. And herughter, would only make Ye Xi even angrier. "What are you trying to do with my mother?" Ye Xi stood outside the elevator and refused to step in. Han Yuxue frowned, "Xiao Xi, I am really old friends with your mother, I did not lie to you about that. If you don''t believe me, won''t it be the truth if you go upstairs and ask your mother? " After pausing for a moment, Han Yuxue suddenly took a step forward, his hands supporting himself on both sides of the elevator, he leaned over and leaned close to Ye Xi and said slowly, "Don''t you want to know your mother''s true identity?" Real identity? Ye Xi gasped, looking at Han Yuxue in disbelief: "What do you mean?" "If you want to know what I mean,e on in. When you see your motherter, you''ll know what I mean. " Han Yuxue proudly retreated into the elevator, a cold glint shing past his eyes. There were two little girls fighting inside Ye Xi''s head. One prevented her from reaching out to the truth, while the other prompted her to reach out to touch the truth. In the end, thetter defeated the former. Ye Xi took a step forward and slowly walked into the elevator. "Madam, look at you. Little Xi ising back. What are you so happy about, and why are you preparing so many things? "You, really raise Xiao Xi like a little pig!" In the kitchen, Aunt Wu was washing chicken and chattering with Xu Qiu who was cutting vegetables. Xu Qiu smiled gently, "Sis Wu, it''s not like you don''t know that my darling has always been a little glutton. If I don''t make her more delicious food when shees back, I''m afraid I won''t want toe backter." "Xiao Xi was about to cry when she heard that. "You''re the most important person in Xiao Xi''s eyes. Even if you''re not prepared for anything, in Xiao Xi''s heart, there''s still no one better than you, Madam." Aunt Wu spoke up for Ye Xi. Xu Qiu paused for a moment while cutting the vegetables, and then continued, "Aunt Wu, I actually hope that the weight of a mother like me can be lighter in Xiao Xi''s heart." Aunt Wu was startled, she looked at Xu Qiu: "Madam, your idea is truly strange." Xu Qiu smiled slightly, "What''s so strange about that? I have to leave this world before Xiao Xi does, I feel a little lighter in her heart, so that she will feel less pain and sadness. When a child grows up, she must have a new life. " "I say, madam, you are simply overthinking it. How old are you? Thirty-seven. He''s still young. Look at me, I''m a man with one foot in a coffin. I''m not as pessimistic as you. "People, part of the reason why you''re not living well and are unhappy is because you''re overthinking things!" Aunt Wu could not listen to Xu Qiu''s sentimental words, and lectured. Xu Qiu pursed his lips, a smile appearing in his eyes: "Sis Wu, your Spirit Chicken Soup tastes pretty good." "Didn''t you say it was to be Xiao Xi''s favorite Pepper Chicken? What? Xiao Xi''s taste has changed. You want to drink the chicken soup with the spirit of the heart? " Aunt Wu stopped cleaning the chicken soup, he himself thought for a while, but did not understand. He turned his head and suspiciously asked Xu Qiu, "Madam, what is the method of using this Spirit Chicken Soup? I''ve never heard of it. " "?" Xu Qiu smiled, but just as he was about to exin, the doorbell rang. Xu Qiu patted Aunt Wu''s shoulders with a smile on his face. After washing his hands, he came out from the kitchen. When he came out of the kitchen, Xu Qiu could not hold back and burst outughing. Sis Wu is so cute sometimes! When he opened the door, the smile on Xu Qiu''s face had yet to dissipate, but when he saw that the person outside the door, other than Ye Xi, there was another woman standing outside, the smile on his face stiffened. In the next second, she suddenly grabbed Ye Xi behind her and looked at Han Yuxue with hostility. She had seen this woman before, she was Chu Lingtian''s woman, what was she doing here? Unlike Xu Qiu''s defenses and enmity, Han Yuxue smiled at him. Her charming eyes sized up Xu Qiu without leaving a trace. A simple in cheongsam and a simple bun. Even at this age, her face was still as pure as ever. She was so thin that a gust of wind could sweep her away. Furthermore, she was wearing a white apron on her chest ? No matter how he looked at it, he seemed like a somewhat boring housewife! The corner of Han Yuxue''s mouth hooked up in disdain as he stared at Xu Qiu''s pale face, "Xu Qiu ? Oh, no, maybe I should call you... "Blue!" Blue again? Ye Xi stood behind Xu Qiu and stiffened his back. Her clear eyes swept the room in disbelief. Could it be that it was really as Han Yuxue had said, that she had another identity? And that identity was the real her! Xu Qiu''s teeth chattered and he stared at Han Yuxue with bloodshot eyes, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! "Also, I don''t know you!" "Don''t know me?" Han Yuxue took two steps towards her, his thick face was just inches away from Xu Qiu''s, "Then what about Chu Lingtian? You should at least know each other. " "I don''t know him!" Xu Qiu shouted. "Lan, how can I believe you when you say you don''t know Brother Tian?" Obviously, you just came out of Brother Tian''s mansion a while ago ? It needs to be said that he entered the vi at night and left after noon the next day. Now that you say you don''t know Tian-ge, hur... Do you think I''m an idiot or your daughter is? " Han Yuxue reached out his hand with a cold smile, and hooked the dress belt around Xu Qiu''s neck. "?" Xu Qiu''s face quickly turned pale and his body stiffened. He didn''t dare look back at Ye Xi. Han Yuxue looked at Xu Qiu''s expression, and nced at the confused Ye Xi behind her, smiling coldly, his face contorted instantly. He suddenly grabbed onto Xu Qiu''s cor, and stared at Xu Qiu with a sinister look, "Lan, are you going to give a feeling of aplishment just because you stole someone else''s man? Tian-ge and I are going to be married soon, you know? How can you be so shameless? Twenty years ago, you did not want Big Brother Tian. Eight years ago, Big Brother came back to pick you up, but you had already married someone and even gave birth to a viin. Now that Brother Tian has finally forgotten about you and returned, you shamelessly went to seduce Brother Tian. "Blue, you really did it!" With regards to Han Yuxue''s aggressive, vicious, and fierce words, Xu Qiu only heard one word, "vile spawn! Xu Qiu''s body violently trembled. Her lips had turned a pale white, and her lips had wiggled for a good while, but she was unable to say a single word. With one hand on the door frame, she used all her strength to push Han Yuxue away. Turning to the side, she picked up the broom by the side of the door and with her scarlet red eyes, she waved it towards Han Yuxue. Chapter 261 Its All My Fault No one could insult her daughter, no one could! Xu Qiu''s flick did not save him any effort, Han Yuxue did not expect that the weak woman would be so excited to be so wild, he had forgotten to dodge, and just endured Xu Qiu''s broom. A red line immediately appeared on his arm, and blood was faintly discernible. Han Yuxue held his arm in pain and retreated backwards. He red at Xu Qiu who had chased out and shouted sternly, "Lan, have you gone mad?!" "Scram, scram ?" Xu Qiu held onto the broom, and directly sent Han Yuxue up the elevator. Ye Xi had never seen such a valiant Xu Qiu. In her heart, Xu Qiu was gentle, knowledgeable, and weak. But at this moment, Xu Qiu was like a warrior, tenacious and brave! was so scared that her face lost color and she pressed on the elevator. Ye Xi then took a deep breath and regained his senses. He immediately ran out to prevent Xu Qiu from dropping the broom on Han Yuxue again. When Han Yuxue saw Xu Qiu being stopped, his aura immediately returned. The elevator opened, but he refused to leave, standing in front of the entrance andughing angrily, "Lan, this is the first time I''ve seen someone as arrogant as you as a little Third! Do you think that your big brother and mother, who died because of you, would die in peace when they saw you, who disregarded honor and honor, disregarding family enmity, to pester the murderer who killed them? " "?" Xu Qiu''s internal organs were all in pain, regret, and pain. Xu Qiu''s hands loosened, his eyes flipped white, and he copsed into Ye Xi''s embrace. "Mom ?" Ye Xi was so scared that his mind was about to explode, and he quickly hugged Xu Qiu tightly. Xu Qiu weakly grabbed Ye Xi''s arm, her voice so quiet that Ye Xi had to lean close to her lips to hear her, "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, help me to help me go home ?" "Mom ?" Ye Xi''s tears went out of her eyes. She regretted it! She really regretted it! She shouldn''t have brought this woman, she shouldn''t have! Ye Xi sobbed and walked back while hugging Xu Qiu, shivering. All the residents of this floor came out, and stood in the corridor looking at Xu Qiu and Ye Xi with different expressions. Aunt Wu came over with a blushing face to help, but Xu Qiu''s tears did not stop flowing down her face as she looked at Aunt Wu, causing her to cry uncontrobly. Han Yuxue watched them walk towards the door with cold eyes, holding his chest, he looked at the people who were standing in the corridor to watch the show, and raised his voice, "Even those who have husbands at home should take note, this woman is the little Third who specially seduced my husband, a shameless fox ?" "You shut up!" Ye Xi turned his head and viciously red at Han Yuxue. The young girl''s clean face was filled with hatred. Her clear eyes were filled with hatred and anger. This gaze made Han Yuxue feel weak at heart, and thecent smile on his face stiffened a little. "Lady Han, a woman like you who can even disregard her own son for the sake of being greedy for wealth, what right do you have to spout nonsense and spread rumors and nder!" Ye Xi angrily gritted his teeth as his breathing became short due to anger and impatience, "Today, I finally understand why he hates you so much!" He also understood more clearly why when he mentioned her, that man would be in so much pain! "?" Han Yuxue''s chest paused for a moment, as he looked at Ye Xi with disbelief. How did she know about the matter of her abandoning Yaoting back then? Could it be that Yaoting told her? Han Yuxue took a deep breath. It was as if at this moment, she realized that she had underestimated the position of this girl in Yaoting''s heart! A trace of regret shed past his eyes, if she really upied a important position in Yaoting''s heart. If Ye Xi were to tell Yaoting about what happened today, she thought that the possibility of him recognizing her as his mother would be even more difficult, and might even ? It was impossible! Han Yuxue clenched his fists. No, she definitely could not allow this to happen! Yaoting''s current status and power in B City was something no one couldpare to. If he recognized her, then there would no longer be anything to worry about in the younger generation. Moreover, if she were to be the mother of the number one power in City B, it would be even more likely that she and Brother Tian would end up together! Therefore, we must definitely not let Yaoting know about what happened today! With that made sense, Han Yuxue looked at the closed door, then opened the elevator with a heavy heart and left. In the bedroom, Ye Xi anxiously pulled Xu Qiu onto the bed andid him down. Then, he hurriedly took out a medicine filled with Qi and fed it to Xu Qiu. Xu Qiu leaned on the headboard, and looked at Ye Xi with reddened eyes. It was clearly her fault. It was she who had lightly trusted that woman, and it was she who had deeply hurt the person she loved and cared about the most in order to satisfy her selfish curiosity. Ye Xi hugged Xu Qiu''s arm, his face resting on her shoulder, "Mom, sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault ?" "?" Xu Qiu teared up, "Foolish child, it''s your mother''s fault. Your mother let you suffer. Xiao Xi, you heard mom say that you''re Mom''s most precious baby. Mom is even more reluctant to let you suffer a bit of grievance, and even more unwilling for her to insult you a little. Do you know how hard it is for your mother to raise you? How can mother allow others to insult you... Mom''s heart hurts! " "Mom ?" Ye Xi hugged Xu Qiu tightly, feeling extremely ufortable, "Mother, if I didn''t bring her here, you wouldn''t have had to endure her bullying, and you wouldn''t have had to listen to her speak such nasty words! It''s all my fault, Mom, you scold me! " Xu Qiu''s heart tightened as she took a deep breath. She extended her hand to wipe away her tears and turned to Ye Xi''s shoulder. The two mother and daughter looked at each other with bloodshot eyes. Xu Qiu wiped away the tears on Ye Xi''s face and asked seriously, "Xiao Xi, what was the meaning of thest words you said to that woman? "What do you want from her son?" Did that woman have a son? She abandoned her son to be with Chu Lingtian? Thinking about Chu Lingtian, Xu Qiu''s heart clenched in pain. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain. Ye Xi''s eyes shed as he looked at Xu Qiu, not knowing if he should say or not. She was afraid, because she had told her, that she would bear a grudge against that person! "Xiao Xi, can''t you tell me?" Xu Qiu stared at Ye Xi''s flickering eyes. Ye Xi shook his head slightly, and held Xu Qiu''s hand worriedly: "Mom, first promise me, no matter what you hear, it will not change your opinion of the people you knew." Someone he knew from before? Xu Qiu was surprised, but after a long while, he nodded, "I promise you." Ye Xi pursed his lips, tightly grabbed onto her hand, took a deep breath, and said: "Actually, she is Huo Yaoting''s biological mother!" "..." What did you say? " Xu Qiu was shocked, "How could she be Yaoting''s mother?" The woman looked very young. But Yaoting, she knew, was already twenty-eight years old this year! Chapter 262 Ask What You Want to Know Xu Qiu''s reaction caused Ye Xi to frown, and he grabbed Xu Qiu''s hand worriedly. He pursed his lips and exined, "Mother, that woman is called Han Yuxue. It''s just that she''s maintained so well that no one can tell her true age. " Xu Qiu frowned, and only nodded lightly, not saying a word. Ye Xi didn''t know what she was thinking, but he was panicking. "Mom, although Ting and Han Yuxue are mother and son, he is different from Han Yuxue. You ?" "Xiao Xi, foolish child, why are you in such a hurry?" Afraid that your mother will divorce you from Yaoting? " Xu Qiu sighed and interrupted Ye Xi''s words. Although she said that, Xu Qiu was unavoidably nervous and worried in his heart. However, she did not want her daughter to know about her thoughts, as they caused her worry and a oyance. "Mom, I was afraid you might misunderstand him." Ye Xi anxiously looked at Xu Qiu. Xu Qiu looked at Ye Xi''s worried andplicated face. He reached out and caressed her hair, "Xiao Xi, have you fallen in love with Yaoting?" "?" Ye Xi''s face heated up as he looked straight at Xu Qiu, but the emotions that shed past his eyes were clearly captured by Xu Qiu. Xu Qiu looked serious, "Xiao Xi, promise Mom one thing." "W-what?" Her seriousness made Ye Xi uneasy. Xu Qiu opened his arms, and with a mumble, he leaned over and ced his head on her shoulder. Xu Qiu wrapped his arms around Ye Xi''s shoulders, "Yaoting is your husband, it''s fine if you love him. But Mom wants you to promise me that no matter how much you love him, you must love yourself more. Do you understand what Mom means? " "Mom, do you already have a grudge against him in your heart?" Ye Xi looked up at her with red eyes. Xu Qiu did not deny it and was silent for a moment. Then, he lowered his head and looked deeply at Ye Xi''s worried little face, "Xiao Xi, promise mother, no matter what, do not love a person any more than you love yourself." Only those who loved her more would not be easily defeated by her grief. This way, no matter what happened in the future, because of who left, her daughter would be able to walk down this path bravely and firmly. "Mom, I don''t understand." Ye Xi shook her head with tears in her eyes. Xu Qiu tenderly caressed her face, "It''s fine if you don''t understand, you just have to promise mother, and love yourself well." Ye Xi didn''t know why, but at this moment, her heart felt especially ufortable. The uneasiness was pressing on top of her heart and couldn''t be relieved. Xu Qiu hugged Ye Xi tightly and kissed her on the forehead, "Xiao Xi, listen to mom. Mommy won''t hurt you, much less hurt you. So, Xiao Xi, promise Mom, okay? " "Howl ?" Ye Xi buried his face into Xu Qiu''s neck, "Mom, I will be fine, believe me." Xu Qiu furrowed his brows, making a promise for her that he would never let her go. Closing his eyes, Xu Qiu sighed lightly in his heart. His eyes were filled with worry and grief as he looked at the little girl who was sobbing in her arms. She didn''t have any other extravagant hopes in her life. She only wished her only daughter a happy and peaceful life! An hourter, Ye Xi and Xu Qiu had recovered quite a bit. The mother and daughter pair were leaning against the headboard of the bed, the air very still, and their breathing was very light, as though they were afraid of disturbing each other. Ye Xi''s heart was filled with doubts and riddles. She wanted to ask them, but she was afraid that the answers and answers she wanted would harm the most important person in her life. "Xiao Xi, just ask whatever you want to know." Suddenly, Xu Qiu said calmly. Ye Xi was startled, and turned his head to look at her in panic. Xu Qiu looked in front of her, her gaze empty. Seeing her like this, even if Ye Xi had thousands upon thousands of questions, he would definitely not ask. Both of Ye Xi''s hands were wrapped around Xu Qiu''s arms. He rested his head on Xu Qiu''s shoulder and lowered his curled eyshes. "Mom, there''s nothing I want to ask." Xu Qiu remained silent for a while, before he slowly lowered his head and looked at her, "There are some things that you will find out sooner orter. Rather than hearing it from others, it''s better that I tell you myself. Therefore, Xiao Xi, it''s better for you to ask. " Ye Xi took a deep breath and pursed his lips, "If saying these things makes you unhappy, then don''t say them anymore." "?" Xu Qiu''s eyes became red, the pain warping her face. She clenched her teeth, but was unable to control herself as she let out a low cry filled with sorrow. Ye Xi''s tears fell as she gently hugged her neck and consoled her by saying, "Mommy, don''t think about it anymore, just forget about it, can you forget about it?" "Xiao Xi, this wound has been in my heart for 20 years. 20 years, that should have been long enough, right? However, the wound was still dripping with blood and had not recovered for even a moment. I know that I may never be any better in this life! I also forgot, but how could I forget? How could I forget that my elder brother and mother were killed by me? " Xu Qiu''s hand fiercely touched her heart, if she had a de right now, she would not hesitate to stab it. Really, it was too painful, too painful! "?" Ye Xi''s heart trembled uncontrobly, hearing Han Yuxue''s words, Ye Xi grabbed onto Xu Qiu''s hand that was beating on his chest with his white face, "Mom, it''s not like that, the person who killed Uncle and Grandma was that man, it''s none of your business." She had clearly heard Han Yuxue say that the man called "Brother Tian" was the real culprit behind her uncle and grandmother''s death! "No, Xiao Xi, you don''t understand, it''s me. It''s really me!" Xu Qiu wept bitterly. "If I hadn''t wrongly trusted that man and asked him to meet me, my brother wouldn''t ? wouldn''t ? cough, cough, cough, cough ? The more Xu Qiu spoke, the more excited he became, and in the end, he started to cough violently. Her face was red from coughing, and the veins in her face were bulging. Seeing that the corner of her mouth was spitting out blood, Ye Xi was so scared that his face turned pale. He tried to stabilize his trembling soul and supported Xu Qiu, gently stroking her back, "Mom, don''t get so worked up, don''t scare me ?" Ye Xi''s voice trembled like quicksand in a gale, it was fragmented and hoarse. Xu Qiu''s eyes were a terrifying scarlet, holding back her tears, she looked at Little White, who waspletely drained of blood from fright. Xu Qiu''s heart tensed up, he closed his eyes, trying his best to suppress the pain in his heart, and slowly calmed down. Seeing that she was calm, but she did not dare rx, and quickly got off the bed to pour Xu Qiu a cup of warm water. Seeing Xu Qiu receive the water and drink it, Ye Xi couldn''t help but tear up. Xu Qiu leaned on the bed weakly, he weakly opened his eyes and looked at his daughter who was standing on top of the bed, whose entire body was trembling in fear. His heart ached and he forcefully took a breath, causing Xu Qiu to pull out the corners of his mouth, and extended his hand out towards Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi." Chapter 263 Stand out and Challenge Ye Xi immediately extended his hand out and held Xu Qiu''s hand. His face was filled with helplessness, "Mom, let''s go to the hospital to take a look." "No need, I know my body. It''s always like this when I''m excited." Xu Qiu frowned, rejecting the idea of going to the hospital. "Mom, let''s go take a look. Let the doctor take a look and we''ll be back soon." Ye Xi pleaded as she stared at the blood at the corner of her mouth. The blood seemed to be a signal, making her uneasy. Xu Qiu ced the cup on the bedside table on the other side of the bed, and stared at the cup for a while before he muttered to himself, "Xiao Xi, your uncle was originally sent to the hospital covered in blood by me. In the hospital, I stayed with your uncle all night. In the end, I couldn''t keep him. Not long after that, your grandmother was so upset by your uncle''s death... Hemitted suicide and was sent to the hospital to be rescued. However, his efforts were in vain, so he left as well. At the hospital, I sent away two of my closest rtives. In this lifetime, even if I die, I will never step foot into that ce ever again, never again! " Xu Qiu tried her best to suppress her excited emotions, but her trembling shoulder revealed her current sorrowful mood. Her words made Ye Xi remember the previous matter. This was the first time Xu Qiu fainted. Her father was not at home, so she called Aunt Wu for an ambnce. The ambnce came and carried Xu Qiu to the hospital, but halfway through, she woke up and upon learning that they were on the way to the hospital, her face suddenly changed. In the end, there was nothing he could do, the ambnce brought Xu Qiu back. But she was so weak that she had to ask the doctor toe and see her. She couldn''t remember exactly what the doctor had said, but he had given her some medicine to replenish her energy and blood, and he had told her to take care of her body. In the following years, the medicine that the doctor gave her was the regr medicine at home. Ye Xi felt a sharp pain in her heart. Her mother had to shoulder such a heavy and painful past twenty years. In these twenty years, she could not imagine what kind of suffering and suffering she had to endure in order to survive. The tears in her heart, the pain in her heart. She had endured so many years by herself ? Suddenly, Ye Xi found it hard to breathe. "Xiao Xi,e up." Xu Qiu turned his head and looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi went to bed and obedientlyid beside her, curled up her small body without a sense of security. Xu Qiu stared at her little face and smiled, "All these years, if not for you, I wouldn''t be able to hold on. So, you are my lucky star, the driving force behind my survival. " Ye Xi turned his face to her waist and wept silently. Xu Qiu supported her with her beautiful and supple long hair, saying faintly, "When mother was young, you, your grandmother, and your uncle all doted on mother. I often wonder what it would have been like if your uncle and your grandmother hadn''t left. And is my life the same as when I was young, carefree and without worries? " "However, there is no medicine for regret in this world, nor is there a time machine. Those blissful times can never be returned." Ye Xi hugged her tightly, and slowly raised his head from her waist, looking at her with misty eyes, "Where''s Grandfather?" "Your grandfather ?" Xu Qiu took a deep breath andughed, "Your grandfather dotes on me the most because when I was young, I loved to stick close to your grandfather''s body to y. Your grandfather likes to study ssical culture, and I''m like a little tail following him around with what he studies. Your grandfather thinks that I like his stuff and he has a sense of aplishment, so he''s willing to take me around every day, almost everywhere. " Xu Qiu''s tears flowed out and paused for a while before continuing, "Actually at the begi ing, I didn''t like those boring and boring research. I just liked your grandfather a lot, and wanted to stick close to him. It was onlyter that I didn''t think I would fall in love with those things. I think maybe this is what you call the "Red of the Near East"! " "Mom, those paintings in the box in the study, those were all created by grandpa, right?" Ye Xi asked softly. "Yes." Xu Qiu wiped away his tears as a smile appeared on his face, a smile that originated from the bottom of his heart. "Your grandfather''s written calligraphy is especially good. Ye Xi also raised his head andughed, "Grandfather is so powerful." Xu Qiu lifted her nose. Ye Xi stared at Xu Qiu for a good while, then carefully asked, "Mom, why don''t you go and find Grandfather?" Xu Qiu''s face stiffened as he looked at Ye Xi in pain, "How would I have the face to look for your grandfather when I caused the deaths of my biological mother and my biological brother?" Moreover, he once said that he never wanted to see her again in this lifetime! He thought that his daughter had died right when she was born! If he didn''t recognize her, what could she do? Xu Qiu clenched his fists tightly. The tears that had umted in his eyes started to spin and fill his eyes, but he was forcing himself not to shed a single tear. Ye Xi''s heart ached, he leaned over and hugged Xu Qiu''s neck tightly, "Mom, you still have me!" Xu Qiu closed her eyes and two streams of tears flowed down her soft and gentle face. She hugged Ye Xi back, "Yes, mother and you, and my precious daughter!" "Yes." In the main hall of the Lan''s Mansion Hall, delicacies that didn''t even exist in a five-star hotel were ced on the oval dining table made of yellow rosewood that cost tens of millions. At the main seat of the dining table, sat Lan Qian dressed in joyous tang suit, and beside him was Lan Shan dressed in a pure white chiffon dress. The upper part of the white dress was made of top quality cotton fabric that didn''t hurt the skin. The lower part of the skirt was made of a and the bottom part was made of a fluffy yarn. Her hair, which had grown to below her ears, was like ady''s hair that had fallen behind her ears. At the same time, it was obediently resting on her fair and clean face. This Lan Shan looked somewhat like a pure Japanese girl. Qi Song, who was sitting beside Lan Shan, was already staring at the scene in shock. Damn it, he had always beenughing to the point that the Uncle Lan had a granddaughter, but he never thought that she was so cute, so pink, and so ? Pure! The leg under the table was kicked. "Ao ~ ~ ~" Qi Song leaped up from his seat like a grasshopper, hugged his leg and spun around on the spot. "F * ck, who''s kicking me? "Are you sure?" Huo Chengshang sat at the seat beside Qi Song in his unrestrained leather clothes, and upon hearing what was said, he shot a cold nce at Qi Song. "?" Qi Song stared at Huo Chengshang for a moment with her teeth bared, her peach blossom eyes swept across his arm that was thicker than his leg, and immediately became submerged, as she bitterlyughed and limped over to grab Huo Chengshang''s arm, "Brother Brother Huo, don''t be so serious? I was just joking! " Fight against Huo Chengshang one on one?! Hehehe, he still wanted to live for a few more years! Chapter 264 Do You Really Think Im Some Kind of Beast Huo Chengshang stared at the ws on Qi Song''s arm, "Take it away!" "?" Qi Song immediately took his hands away andughed as he admitted his loss and returned to his seat. "Puff ?" A girl''s sweetughter resounded. Qi Song''s eyes lit up as he turned his head towards the girl who wasughing, "Little sister, yourughter is so nice to listen to!" "Puff ?" The young girl couldn''t help but burst outughing. Qi Song was extremely pleased with himself as he pulled his chair closer to her, "Little sister, when you smile, it''s Sobeaudul!" "You''re also very handsome!" The young girl tilted her head and smiled sweetly. "..." Aiya, aiya ? " Qi Song covered his heart, and looked around at the few people present, "Listen, listen, this is the truth, the big truth!" God knows, he had been suffering from severe depression recently. From time to time, someone would remind him how ugly his face was! Now that he had obtained the recognition of such a beautiful girl, Qi Song''s self-confidence had instantly skyrocketed. No, that shouldn''t be it. Qi Song''s heart was filled with joy, excitement and joy! When a person was excited, it was easy for him to be overjoyed! When Qi Song''s ws extended towards the little girl''s shoulder, a rod shaped object suddenly smashed towards the back of his hand. "Aooo ~ ~ ~" Qi Song was heavily injured, he immediately retracted his hands and hugged onto his chest, as he looked at the owner of the rod with grief. He couldn''t understand. The one injured by Mao was always him! "Come to my old man, you rascal, you better restrain yourself. Do you hear me?" Lan Qian puffed his beard and red at Qi Song. This little hoodlum had been lustful since he was young, and now he even dared to touch his precious granddaughter. "..." Hearing Uncle Lan, eh, isn''t it just touching, ao ~ ~ ~ "Before Qi Song could finish speaking, his arms, shoulders, waist and back, were all greeted by the cane in Lan Qian''s hands. "Stinky brat, you still dare to say that? Speak! Speak! I''ll let you say that!" Lan Qian beat him up. Qi Song cried and howled, only after jumping a thousand miles away did he manage to escape from the cane in Lan Qian''s hand. Standing at the doorway, he rubbed his waist, not daring to enter. The poor creature was like a dog driven out by its master. "Puff ?" Grandfather, he''s so cute. " Lan Shan hugged onto Lan Qian''s arm in a spoiled ma er, "Grandfather, don''t hit him." Qi Song listened to her and was moved to tears! What a nice little girl! "Hmph, you won''t remember unless you hit him!" Lan Qian raised his crutch towards Qi Song from afar. Qi Song shrank his shoulders and acted as if he was afraid, making Lan Shanugh happily. "Stillughing!" Lan Qian lovingly red at Lan Shan, pointing at Qi Song, "If you see this stinking brat in the future, can you at least keep your distance from grandfather?" "Uncle Lan, listen to me, that won''t be ?" Qi Song said as he walked forward. Lan Qian raised his crutch fiercely, causing Qi Song to retreat with his tail between his legs, andughed awkwardly, "Uncle Lan, this beautiful youngdy is your grandson. Even if I were a beast, I would not dare to treat her like one!" "You even know that you''re a beast!" Lan Qian was so angry that sheughed, and red at him unhappily. This stinking brat had been spoiled by his grandfather since he was young. That stinking old man, Old Qi, couldn''t bear to touch his precious grandson even with a little fingernail. He even gave him the task of making a fool out of himself, all he had to do was make a fool of himself! What had he be? Wasn''t he just a gangster? Sighing in his heart, Lan Qian put down his walking stick and looked at Qi Song, "Stop ying around, quicklye over and sit. Uncle Lan has something to say." "Hey, I got it!" Qi Song walked over with a giggle. He was prepared to sit at his original position, but instead... "Your position is over there!" Lan Qian pointed to the empty seat beside the man who had his head lowered from the start as he fiddled with his phone without saying a word. Qi Song held onto his chest in pain, "Uncle Lan, do you really take me for a beast?" Lan Qian ignored him. Qi Song reluctantly looked at Lan Shan, and then took a step back and sat down at the position that Lan Qian had specified. A man dressed in a white shirt with a clear and refined appearance looked at Qi Song, and then smiled faintly at Lan Qian, "Uncle Lan, if you have something to say, just say it." Lan Qian nodded, but just as he was about to speak, he suddenly stopped and frowned at the man who was fiddling with his phone. The man''s ck shirt smoothly wrapped around his strong physique. His clear and cold face was extremely cold. His thin lips gently pursed and his clear brows slightly knitted. It was obvious that he was impatient and absent-minded. Lan Qian turned to look, and the rest followed. The eyes of the crowd focused on him. The man was as steady as Mt. Tai, as if he didn''t notice it at all. Or perhaps, he just didn''t want to pay any attention to it. Lan Shan looked at the man''s handsome profile. The three-dimensional figure of his face was extremely determined and was as though it had been carved out of marble. He did not say anything. He did not even move. However, his i ate Ruler''s Qi, as well as the aloof and noble air that seeped out from his bones, even seemed to be indifferent, deeply attracted to her. Lan Shan''s breath tightened and he unconsciously tightened his grip on Lan Qian''s arm. The intense emotions in his eyes couldn''t help but fill up as he looked deeply into the man''s eyes. But all of a sudden, the man raised his head without any preparation. A pair of eyes as deep as a wild leopard''s swept across her face ? It was really just a scan. But Lan Shan felt so nervous that his heart was about to stop beating! Gritting his teeth, Lan Shan turned to look at Lan Qian with her flushed face. Lan Qian smiled at her in constion, patting her hand, and then turned back to the man. "Yaoting, from the moment we entered the room, you have been looking at your phone. What has attracted you to so much that you can y with it lovingly?" Lan Qian looked at Huo Yaoting, his tone slightly using. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and slowly raised his leg, "There''s such a thing." Lan Qian snorted, "It''s extremely difficult for me to gather all of you to apany this old man, but as for you, as soon as you enter the door to y mobile, it''s better that you don''te!" "Heh ?" Huo Yaotingughed, her smile was clear and elegant, "Do you want me to leave now?" "Stinking brat!" Lan Qian shouted angrily! "Uncle Lan, look at how excited you are. Since you''re already here, how can I leave without eating?" He had angered someone, but he still had a calm expression on his face. Lan Qian choked, and the Qi disappeared. Knowing this person''s bad character, Lan Qian shook his head and sighed, "Alright, Uncle Lan, I will make a long story short. After I say this, you guys can leave after eating! I don''t need you guys to be worried about me! " Huo Yaoting curled her lips and did not say a word. Lan Qian shook Lan Shan''s hand, his face showing gentleness as he looked at them and said, "The reason why I called you here today, is because I want to formally introduce my darling granddaughters to the few of you. I''m old, and I don''t know when I''ll leave. When I''m gone, I want someone to take care of her for me. " Lan Qian said, he suddenly looked straight at Huo Yaoting, "Yaoting, can you agree to it?" Chapter 265 Send Him to the Hospital The words that he had said previously were extremely sorrowful, causing the few people present to frown. However, Lan Qian changed the topic, other than Huo Yaoting himself, the other three raised their brows, they continued to stare at Huo Yaoting, indicating that this Uncle Lan had an ulterior motive! However, he was afraid that he would disappoint the Uncle Lan now! Lan Shan held onto Lan Qian''s arm tightly, looking at Huo Yaoting with watery eyes. Qi Song was not a person who did not have good eyesight, so after taking a nce at Lan Shan, he had a rough idea in his heart. Looking at this little girl, she was very pretty and also very young. The soft and weak little guy was somewhat simr to his Third Sister-inw. Isn''t that what his Third Brother would say? Third Sister-inw is little lily, this little girl isn''t. His tone told Third Brother to always be led by the nose by a little lily, and it would be better to match Third Brother with this girl. Qi Songughed out loud, "Uncle Lan will definitely listen to your words the most. Hand your little granddaughter over to Third Brother, Third Brother will definitely treat her well, you can rest assured." Lan Qian looked at Qi Song strangely, this brat actually said something! When Qi Song said this, he was actually quite cautious in his heart. He clearly knew that his Third Brother only had Third Sister-inw in his heart, and yet he still risked his life to get him and the other women to help him. Thinking of this, Qi Song''s bones ached! Huo Chengshang and Qiao Jingyan stared at Qi Song, a trace of schadenfreude appearing in their eyes. Qi Song''s face turned green, he harrumphed in his heart, sooner orter these two would be the ones gloating over his good intentions, it would be wicked of him to bear the pressure and break someone''s marriage, wouldn''t it? But for what does he want, he''s still his Third Brother! If you think your brother is like this, then hurry up and burn incense! Laugh,ugh,ugh my ass! Lan Shan''s face flushed red. She carefully looked at Huo Yaoting and said in a sensible ma er, "Big Brother Ting, thank you very much for saving mest time in City F. And brother Brother Huo, thank you. " Elder brother Ting? Brother Brother Huo? Huo Chengshang frowned, seeing Lan Qian''s appearance, he nodded his head stiffly: "You''re wee." Lan Shan smiled in gratitude, and turned to look at Huo Yaoting nervously. Huo Yaoting lifted his eyelids, he did not look at Lan Shan, but looked at Lan Qian, the ruffian''s lips curled, "Uncle Lan, this generation is in chaos!" Wasn''t it a mess? He was called Uncle Lan Qian, Lan Qian''s granddaughter, but he was called Big Brother ? Hehe ? How could Lan Qian not understand the meaning behind his words, "You are all youths, you can call me whatever you want." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Since Uncle Lan doesn''t mind, then it''s just right for me to have a messy seniority to tell Uncle Lan." "?" Lan Qian and the rest were all startled by Huo Yaoting''s words, and did not understand what he meant. "Third Brother, you couldn''t have secretly ed this with the little Third, right?" Qi Song''s brain opened. Huo Yaotingughed, and looked at Qi Song with a particrly friendly gaze, "Fourth Bro, I haven''t practiced for a long time, my hands are a little itchy. After I finish eatingter, I''ll apany Third Brother to train." "Huh?" Qi Song was so scared that she cried, "Third Brother, I don''t want you! I don''t want you!" This wasn''t training at all, it was clearly to be his living target, okay? "Good boy!" Huo Yaoting patted his arm. Qi Song looked at his arm and felt that it was broken. It''s over! He had really touched a tiger''s butt! "Yaoting, what do you mean by that?" Lan Qian looked at Huo Yaoting in shock. Huo Yaoting tapped the phone on the table: "Uncle Lan, the dishes are cold." "?" Lan Qian choked, and red at him in a oyance. This brat was trying to keep him in suspense again! In a room on the third floor of Emperor Map. "Ah ?" Third Brother, be lenient, your arms are about to break ? " "Third Brother, leg, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts ?" "Ao, Third Brother, I was wrong. I dare not do it again ?" "Big brother, second brother, save me!" Bang. Huo Chengshang and Qiao Jingyanzily leaned against the railing, one of them leisurely holding onto a cup of red wine. The trembling sounding from the door only caused the two people to barely nce at it. "Fourth Bro really pissed off Third Bro this time." Qiao Jingyan was expressionless, but the corners of his mouth were hooked, and his gaze was cold. Huo Chengshang took a sip of the wine, "Yes. Thest time Fourth Bro was beaten into the hospital was three years ago. "Jing Yan, how long do you think Ol ''Four will stay for this time?" Qiao Jingyanughed, "Without half a month, I''m afraid that won''t do!" "Heh ?" Huo Chengshang chuckled, the wine cup touching against Qiao Jingyan''s. Qiao Jingyan raised his eyebrows, raised his head and downed the wine in one gulp. Huo Chengshang frowned, he stared at the liquid in the cup and thought for a moment, then said to Qiao Jingyan: You do it, I am free. "I don''t expect you to drink all of your physique." Qiao Jingyan ridiculed. Huo Chengshang blushed with shame, "I''m training!" "Practice alcohol?" Qiao Jingyan smiled as he looked at him. Huo Chengshang nodded. Qiao Jingyanughed, hisughter was clear and distant, without much emotion, it was extremely empty, "Some things are i ately born, for example, the amount of alcohol you can pour in one cup." Huo Chengshang blushed and smiled, "Try it." Qiao Jingyan did not say a word, and passed the wine cup to Huo Chengshang. "You''re leaving?" "Fly to Russia tomorrow morning at seven." "Don''t work too hard, pay attention to your body." Huo Chengshang frowned. "I know my limits." Qiao Jingyan patted his shoulder, looked at the closed door, and said, "I''ll leave Fourth Brother''s matter of sending him to the hospital to you." Huo Chengshangughed, "Don''t worry!" Qiao Jingyan turned and left the Emperor Map. Not long after Qiao Jingyan left, the door opened. A tall and straight man calmly walked out of the room with his sleeves rolled up. Huo Chengshang looked at his clothes that were not messy at all, and raised an eyebrow. He walked up, and looked into the room with squinted eyes, only to see Qi Song weakly lying on the ground, as if he was dead. Huo Yaoting indifferently twisted his neck: "Send him to the hospital." With that said, he strode towards the elevator. Huo Chengshang watched him as he walked into the elevator, then withdrew his gaze and walked into the private room, cing the red wine cup on top of the table, he walked in front of Qi Song and bowed slightly, then extended his arm and scooped Qi Song up. Qi Song''s hands and feet failed, he could only drag Huo Chengshang out. Huo Chengshang walked out of the room, felt that his shoulder was a little wet, and lowered his head in astonishment. Qi Song''s shoulder that was leaning on his shoulder was trembling. Huo Chengshang unperturbed, his lips twitched, "How unpromising, a big man is crying, do you all want to be shameless?!" "Howl ?" When did Qi Song cry? It was obviously because he felt wronged, and because he had such a huge "secret" hidden in his heart, he thought of everything for his Third Brother, and in the end, he even got heavily injured by his Third Brother. Wasn''t this pouring acid on his heart?! When Huo Chengshang saw that he was serious, his eyes darkened. It was not like this fellow had not been beaten up by many people in the past. It could be said that this guy was raised by their Third. However, this was the first time he had ever been beaten until he cried, despite his usually cowardly appearance. In addition, this fellow was a yboy, and he had never seen him truly be afraid of anyone! This time, she cried ? Chapter 266 Impossible Why are you crying this time? Huo Chengshang stretched out her lips and u aturally patted Qi Song''s shoulder. After thinking about it, she spoke up, "Alright, it''s not like you don''t know the temper of your Third Brother. It''s not like you don''t know it. If there is someone you like, why are you still coaxing with the Uncle Lan, are you not looking for a beating? " "?" Qi Song wanted to say that he didn''t understand the situation, so he had no say, but he was worried that Yue Yang would pursue the matter further. This big brother of his was even more cold-blooded and savage than Third Brother. If he were to know that Third Sister-inw was Little Baihe and was deceived into marrying her, Third Sister-inw would probably not even be able to see the sun in the morning. As for that stinking woman, she was probably dead as well. Forget it, let the secret rot in his stomach. In the future, he would not care about the Third Brother anymore. Since the Third Brother liked the Third Sister-inw so much, they would just stay together. In the end, he was still beaten up! Qi Song thought angrily, and made up his mind that he wouldn''t care about the things between Huo Yaoting and Huo Yaoting anymore. When Huo Yaoting walked out of the Emperor Map realm, he saw a long Lincoln in front of the Emperor Map realm, with several ck-clothed men standing on both sides of it. At the same time, the Lincoln gates opened, and a walking stick came out and pointed at him, then shrank back down. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed with a profound meaning, with one hand holding onto his jacket, and the other wiping his pockets, he slowly walked towards the Lincoln. Huo Yaoting crossed his legs and ced his jacket on a leather seat beside him. His long and beautiful hands rested on his knees as he looked at the old man sitting opposite him with squinted eyes. "Yaoting, how long are you selling off to my old man?" Lan Qian frowned, his kind face was solemn and anxious as he stared at Huo Yaoting. He left a message on the table for no reason, and left after di er, as if he had never said it at all. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was something fishy about his words. It felt as if his heart was being scratched by furry ws, and he was itching to know the meaning of his words. So when they found out that a group of people were in the Emperor Map, they rushed over. Huo Yaoting tilted his head and took out his hand that was in his pants out. A lighter appeared in his hand, and he began to y with it, ignoring the old man''s anxious look. The few mes in his hand flickered, flickering. His peerlessly handsome face was set off by the mes to the point where it seemed as if he had gone crazy. Lan Qian was so angry that his face turned red, "Yaoting!" "Uncle Lan, I respected you since I was young, and treated you as my closest kin. However, I never expected that the elder, who I viewed as my closest rtive, would actually plot against me." Huo Yaoting''s cold and expensive face did not reveal any emotion. He lowered his head and spoke slowly, as if he was normal. However, when he said "scheming", his tone turned cold. "?" Lan Qian''s face stiffened, she stared at him in shock for a moment, thenughed helplessly: "You know?" Huo Yaoting snorted, he raised his eyes and looked at him indifferently, "With a single word from you, the prime minister and I immediately rushed from B City to F City to save lives. Because it was you, the prime minister and I did not even have any doubts and rushed over. Uncle Lan, are you satisfied with this show that you have personally directed? " Lan Qian''s face turned red from embarrassment, "Indeed there are many talented people in the martial arts world. Uncle Lan knows, you will find out sooner orter. " "Reason?" Huo Yaoting frowned and curled his lips in displeasure. Lan Qian sighed, and looked at him benevolently, "Didn''t you already guess the reason? "That girl Shan Shan likes you, I want to entrust Shan Shan to you!" "Impossible!" Huo Yaoting said coldly. Seeing that he had rejected without holding back, Lan Qian was a little angry, "What? "Is my Shan Shan not worthy of you?" Huo Yaoting looked at him, "So long as she likes me, I will like her?" "?" Lan Qian choked, and refused to give up. "Feelings can be slowly developed, Shan Shan is very cute, I believe that as long as you give her a chance, you will fall for her." "Sorry, I won''t give you this chance!" Huo Yaoting said coldly. "..." You, you, you ? What''s wrong with Shan Shan? "You aren''t even willing to give me a chance?" Huo Yaoting''s unreserved refusal was no different from a fierce p on the loving grandson Lan Qian''s face. Lan Qian was instantly infuriated. "Huo Yaoting, you stinking brat, don''t be arrogant. It''s just my Shan Shan who has set his eyes on you, I''ll tell you, stinking brat, this old man has never set his eyes on you!" The subtext was that only when Lan Shan liked him was he able to ept him as his grandson son-inw! How could Huo Yaoting not know the reason behind the elder''s anger? Heughed, "Uncle Lan, do you think you''re getting angry from embarrassment?" "Bah!" Lan Qian was so angry that he grabbed onto his crutch, he did not understand, Shan Shan was so good, why didn''t Huo Yaoting like her? This brat really did not know what was good for himself! Seeing him so angry, the anger that was plotted against by him previously disappeared. With his broad back leaning on the back of the chair, Huo Yaoting looked at Lan Qian and smiled, "Uncle Lan, do you not want to know the meaning behind my words earlier?" "?" Lan Qian''s muddy eyes lit up, he stared at Huo Yaoting in anticipation, "Speak." "I already told you, old man, that you were the one who set me up, so I was unhappy ?" This is what we have been held up to now. " Huo Yaoting shook his head regretfully. Lan Qian was speechless. In his heart, he thought, if you have something to say, say it. But, no matter what, he was a man of culture. How could he say such vulgar words? Thus, he could only stare at the mysterious man in front of him. Huo Yaoting suddenly frowned, his expression cold and strict. He squinted his eyes, and looked at Lan Qian seriously. Lan Qian looked at his suddenly serious expression and couldn''t help but to straighten out. "Uncle Lan, your daughter has been found!" "?" Lan Qian''s hand that was holding onto the walking stick trembled, his breathing became disordered, and his aged figure trembled, "Did, you find it?" "Yes." Huo Yaoting nodded. Lan Qian closed his eyes, and his entire body could not help but tremble, "Where is she?" "In B." Huo Yaoting said. In City B? Lan Qian closed his eyes andughed, his smile was filled with sorrow, but hidden gratification could be seen, "Is that girl well?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Do you think her husband is doing well when he dies and her daughter is being raised by him alone, and she is also being harassed by his little Third?" "What did you say?" Lan Qian''s heart ached, but he was unable to suppress his anger. He angrily opened his eyes and stared at Huo Yaoting, "She''s married? The husband is dead? Raising a child by himself? Her husband is still raising a little Third outside. That brat and my obedient granddaughter were actually bullied by the little Third?! " Huo Yaoting feigned a heavy nod, his eyes revealed deep sympathy, and sighed. "Pitiful, too tragic!" "?" Lan Qian was so angry that his whole body was trembling, his walking stick was smashed to the ground, his eyes were red, "These disgraceful things, my precious daughter, how can she be bullied! Yaoting, where is she now? Take me to her now, now! " Chapter 267 Obedience Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, raised his wrist, and looked at the time, "It''s ten o''clock sharp now, are you sure you want to go now?" "I said immediately!" Lan Qian held back his anger, his heart aching. To think that his daughter, whom he had cherished since he was young, would be bullied by someone, it was as if someone was slicing his flesh with a knife! It was all his fault. Even though he knew that she had been cheated, he still had the heart to drive her out of the house. After all these years, she had no rtives, and her husband was unfaithful, so he definitely wouldn''t protect her. She had no one to rely on, and she also had children. Lan Qian''s eyes were extremely red. As the father''s heart, he ruthlessly felt heartache, med himself, and felt ashamed ? He swore that if he found that girl, he would definitelypensate her. He would crush every single one of the people who bullied her! Huo Yaoting looked at theplex emotions on Lan Qian''s face, and in the end, focused on protection and anger. He squinted his eyes and told the driver the location of the Ye Family Apartment. "To the doctor, my mother''s body?" Ye Xi worriedly looked at Xu Qiu who had exhausted all of his energy on the bed and was sleeping soundly, and helplessly asked the doctor who had been checking Xu Qiu''s body with reddened eyes. "Miss Ye, please allow me to speak the truth." "?" Ye Xi''s heart sank as she bit her lips and firmly stared at the doctor, "Tell the doctor, I can bear it." "The root of Mrs. Ye''s disease is from when she was pregnant. She should have taken good care of herself after giving birth, so there shouldn''t be any serious problems. But Mrs. Ye herself did not seem to care much, to the extent that the root of her illness could not be cured. "In recent months, Mrs Ye has been constantly provoked. Especially today, Mrs Ye has even vomited blood ?" Sighing deeply to the doctor, she said, "Miss Ye, Mrs. Ye is actually not very ill. She is not a cancer, but she is very weak and depressed. In the future, he would be able to recuperate and recover well. However, he must not let Madam Ye be provoked again. Otherwise, it would not be a simple matter of spitting blood. "There are many physically weak patients who have failed to catch a breath ?" Ye Xi''s legs went soft as he sat on the bed. When the doctor saw her pale face, he could not help butfort her, "Miss Ye, please don''t be too pessimistic. Take good care of yourself. Will Mrs. Ye''s illness be alright?" Ye Xi''s hands were trembling, he looked at the doctor andughed: "En, it will be fine." "Then, Miss Ye, it''s gettingte, I''ll take my leave." He picked up the medical kit from the doctor. Ye Xi forced himself to stand up, "Sorry to trouble you, it''s still sote." "Miss Ye is too polite." Ye Xi handed over the outpatient fee and medical fees to the doctor and escorted him to the door. He watched him enter the elevator politely before turning around and closing the door. Just as the door closed, Ye Xi''s entire body went soft, and fell down along the door and onto the floor. Aunt Wu was worried about Xu Qiu, so she did not leave tonight. Seeing Ye Xi like this, she was shocked, and quickly went to help him up, "Xiao Xi, you have to hold on, if you copse, my wife will not be able to live. You are my wife''s life!" Ye Xi bit his lips, not letting the tears fall. He grabbed Aunt Wu''s arm with both hands and smiled at her, "Aunt Wu, don''t worry, I will be fine. "You heard what the doctor said just now. My mother is just weak. As long as she recovers, she will be fine." "Mm, yes, of course!" The Aunt Wu said with tears in his eyes. Ye Xi took a deep breath, "Aunt Wu, it''s gettingte, you should hurry up and rest, I''ll be apanying my mother tonight." "Sigh." Aunt Wu nodded, but he was still worried as he followed her. Watching Ye Xi enter the bedroom, Aunt Wu secretly wiped away his tears. Just as he was about to go to the guest room, the doorbell suddenly rang. The Aunt Wu was startled, and subconsciously looked towards the bedroom. Ye Xi who was about to close the door was looking at the door in confusion. "It''s sote. I wonder who it is?" The Aunt Wu said as he went to open the door. Seeing Aunt Wu''s hand on the doorknob, Ye Xi''s heart tightened, "Aunt Wu, wait." "?" Aunt Wu was startled, he looked towards Ye Xi, only to see Ye Xi''s anxious expression, and his heart tightened, "Xiao Xi, with Aunt Wu here, don''t be afraid." Ye Xi''s small face paled as she gently nodded. Aunt Wu sighed and peeked out through the peephole. When he saw the person at the door, he was shocked, "Xiao Xi, it''s Young Master!" The Aunt Wu said as he quickly opened the door. Hearing the two words "Young Master", a fragile look shed across Ye Xi''s eyes, and he subconsciously took a step forward. But in the end, she did withdraw and stared at the door with red eyes. The man standing at the door was wearing a ck, charming shirt. He was tall and had a reserved temperament. The moment his serene eyes fell on her, he was slightly surprised. However, no one could tell that he had narrowed his eyes. Ye Xi bit her lips, tears welling in her eyes, stubbornly not falling down, her delicate body slowly retreated into the gatehouse, as if she was avoiding him. When the man at the door saw her, his firm and resolute expression darkened slightly as he reached out his hand towards her. "Xiao Xi,e over here." "?" Ye Xi bit her lips and lightly shook her head. Huo Yaoting frowned, she unhappily pursed her lips, "Listen to me!" His tone was cold, with a hint of anger at being refused. Ye Xi''s eyes became even redder, she ran towards him and threw herself into his embrace. Huo Yaoting waspletely surrounded by her small body, and hugged onto her soft body tightly. However, she seemed to be in a bad mood. Huo Yaoting looked down at the little girl who was hugging her tightly, and turned his doubtful gaze to Aunt Wu. Seeing Ye Xi so reliant on Huo Yaoting, the Aunt Wu sighed in his heart. Looking at Huo Yaoting''s questioning gaze, he said hoarsely, "Madam fainted!" "What ?" "She? That her? Is it mine? " Two rmed cries sounded at the same time. One came from Huo Yaoting, the other from behind Huo Yaoting. Following that, Huo Yaoting and Ye Xi were peeled off, and Lan Qian who was dressed in his Tang suit anxiously stood out from behind Huo Yaoting, and asked Aunt Wu while staring at him. Aunt Wu looked at the old man who suddenly popped out from behind Huo Yaoting, and was stu ed! Ye Xi felt that this "ferocious" voice was familiar. From Huo Yaoting''s embrace, a small head peeked out, she looked to her side, and when she saw Lan Qian standing at the side of the door, Ye Xi was shocked, her eyes wide: "Grandpa Lan Shan, why are you here?" Lan Qian listened to her, and his eyelids jumped as he looked at Ye Xi. When the eyeball appeared on Ye Xi''s little face, she gasped fiercely and pointed her trembling finger at Ye Xi, "You, you, you ? "Who are you?" Of course he knew who Ye Xi was. What did he mean by that? Ye Xi pursed his lips, and then started to frown, "Grandpa Lan Shan, I am Ye Xi, and I have been to your home as a guest before, don''t you remember me?" Chapter 268 Ill Go with You "Who is your mother?" Lan Qian was so anxious that his cane hit the ground. Hearing her mention Xu Qiu, Ye Xi''s eyes reddened, and he said softly, "Grandfather, I''m sorry. I really don''t have the mood to answer your question right now." Ye Xi withdrew from Huo Yaoting''s embrace, his mood downcast, "Hubby, help me entertain Grandfather Lan Shan, I''ll go apany my mother." Huo Yaoting held her hands, "I''ll go with you." Ye Xi looked at Lan Qian, and then headed to the bedroom with him. Lan Qian naturally had to follow him. was even more nervous than Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting when he reached the bedroom. He used his walking stick to quickly walk to the bedside, and when he saw the pale whitedy lying on the bed, Lan Qian''s body shook and the walking stick slipped from his hand to the ground. "Daddy''s precious daughter." Lan Qian''s voice was old and hoarse, filled with regret and regret. He didn''t even dare to touch her daughter. "?" Ye Xi looked at Lan Qian in shock, she had also heard him mention the word "doctor", and at that time her mind was only filled with the words of the doctor, and she did not notice it. Moreover, the name ''Blue'' was not familiar to her at the time, so she had not been alerted at the time. Instead, it was now time to hear him say "Daddy''s precious daughter"! Because he was shocked, because suddenly, Ye Xi did not know how to react and just stood there in a daze. Huo Yaoting embraced her shoulders and whispered into her ear, "Xiao Xi, I''ll exin it to youter." Curling his finger into his palm, Ye Xi slowly raised her head to look at him with aplicated feeling in her heart. Today, it was because of his mother that her mother was so stimted to the point of vomiting blood ? Closing his eyes, Ye Xi pushed him away. Huo Yaoting was startled for a moment, then immediately frowned. With cold eyes, he stared at her. Ye Xi bit her lips, hardened her heart and did not look at him, as she walked towards Lan Qian. Seeing hering over, Lan Qian suddenly burst into tears: "Stinky girl, you tricked my old man so much!" Seeing him cry, Ye Xi was startled, and immediately held onto his trembling arm: "Grandpa Lan Shan, don''t, don''t cry ?" "You clearly know that I''m looking for my daughter, but you lied and said that your mother was Xu Qiu. You, you ?" Lan Qian was angry at first, but then he was sad, "Little girl, you''re making my old man sad." "I, I didn''t lie to you, my mother''s name is Xu Qiu ?" Ye Xi exined. "Now that things have progressed to this point, you still have to lie to me. The woman on the bed is clearly my precious daughter. Lan, her surname is Lan, not Xu!" "No, it''s not Grandpa Lan Shan, I, I ?" Ye Xi stuttered when she was anxious, her thoughts were in a mess the moment she stuttered. She wanted to exin, but she was unable to think of a proper exnation, she was so anxious that she was about to cry. Huo Yaoting frowned. Ignoring Ye Xi''s resistance, he embraced her tyra ically and said to Lan Qian, "Uncle Lan, she is indeed called Xu Qiu now, not Lan. Xiao Xi didn''t intentionally hide this from you. I''m afraid she didn''t know her mother''s true identity until now. " Hearing that, Lan Qian was startled, his eyes stared straight at the unconscious Xu Qiu on the bed, and only after a long while did he whine, "This girl hates me, and doesn''t even want the name I gave her." "No, my mother didn''t." Ye Xi shook his head with a pale face, "My mother is very ?" "Dad ?" Hearing the voice, Ye Xi paused, and turned to look. Xu Qiu who was on the bed had woken up, his eyes werepletely red, staring at Lan Qian as though he was in a dream, "How is that possible? How is this possible? I must be dreaming! " Xu Qiu looked at Lan Qian for a while, then suddenly closed her eyes and shook her head, hypnotizing herself, "I must be dreaming, I must be dreaming ? "It''s impossible, Daddy can''t possibly see me. Daddy said he doesn''t want to see me for the rest of his life, so it''s impossible. I must be dreaming, wuu ? Xu Qiu cried like a child. Ye Xi was worried that her excitement was bad for him, so he anxiously stepped forward but his wrist was held back by a big palm. Ye Xi anxiously looked behind. Huo Yaoting''s face was gloomy, her taut lower jaw slightly raised, indicating that she should look at Lan Qian. Ye Xi''s pupils constricted as he looked at Lan Qian. He stared at Xu Qiu, his tears falling as his body leaned forward, as though he wanted to approach Xu Qiu, yet he did not take a step forward in the end. Seeing the old man''s timid side, Ye Xi''s nose turned sour. Huo Yaoting looked at the little girl who had a red nose and grumpily pulled her over and hugged her tightly. Half forcefully, he walked out of the bedroom and gave the space to Xu Qiu and Lan Qian. Once Huo Yaoting and Ye Xi left, only Lan Qian and Lan Bei were left in the bedroom. In the air, other than the silence, there was also Lan Bei''s bitter crying. Lan Qian sat on the edge of the bed with trembling, red eyes. He slowly reached out and gently held his daughter''s hand. She had lost weight, and this hand held only bones, and he remembered that she had had baby meat since she was a child. His body wasn''t fat, but his face and hands were chubby and cute! But now, her face was only the size of a palm, and her hands were full of bones. Lan Qian was filled with remorse, "All these years, you''ve suffered greatly." "?" Lan Qian opened her mouth, the sound of her crying seemed to be stuck in her throat, as tears continuously flowed out from the corners of her eyes. The hand that was being held by Lan Qian, however, turned around and grabbed tightly onto Lan Qian''s hand. Lan Qian looked at the hand she was holding, and his heart was aching. "Daddy found you, daddy will never let anyone bully you ever again!" Find it? He was looking for her! Lan Jue sobbed, unable to suppress his emotions. She bit the back of her hand. Her eyes remained closed and unopened. "My daughter, father has always been thinking about you these past few years ?" Lan Qian''s eyes were wet with tears. "Daddy really missed you, missed my darling ?" "..." "Dad, dad ?" She opened her eyes, propped up her weak body, and threw herself into Lan Qian''s embrace, "Father, I''m sorry, your daughter is unfilial, your daughter has let you down, your big brother and mother have mercy, I''ve let down your eldest sister-inw, I''m a si er of the Lan family, I''m a si er ?" "Silly child, everything is over." Lan Qian patted her thin and weak back, his aged voice was also hoarse. Lan shook his head, leaned into Lan Qian''s embrace, and cried until his throat was hoarse. Lan Qian hugged her tightly in pain, "Hurry up and don''t cry, Daddy sees you cry, Daddy''s heart hurts." Tears streamed down Lan Jue''s face as he looked up from his arms. His pale face was still incredulous and dreamy. "Daddy, is it really you?" "What a foolish child, do you not even remember your father''s face?" Lan Qian sighed as he reached out to wipe the tears on her face. Lan Yi couldn''t stop herself from crying as she lowered her head, at a loss. "Daddy, you ? don''t you me me anymore?" Lan Qian''s eyes revealed her vicissitudes of life, "It''s been twenty years, what else is there to go through." "..." "But, but you said before that you would never want to see me again in this life. I ?" Chapter 269 Dont Piss Me off "Daddy hopes you can understand how Daddy felt when he lost his beloved wife and son. Daddy was in despair and lost control of his emotions, so Daddy was heartless and said those heartless words to you. If you me Daddy, Daddy will apologize to you. " Lan Qian held onto Lan''s hand guiltily, his grey eyes filled with tears, as he seriously stared at Lan Dao. Lan shook his head fiercely, hugged Lan Qian and cried bitterly, "Father, how could I me you? You did not do anything wrong, I am not fit to be your daughter, I am not fit to be your daughter! " "Father is old and has many things that he has forgotten. If I don''t look at the pictures, I would almost be unable to recall the appearance of your brother and mother." Lan Qing sobbed. "I never forgot my eldest brother and mother. I''ve let them down. I''m a si er of the Lan family ?" "Foolish child, you should have forgotten what happened in the past. When I returned to my father''s side, my father did not want to be left with a miserable sight of his children not by his side while he was still in his old age. " Lan Qian emotionally patted Lan Lan''s back. "Together with Father, forget about what happened in the past. Forget everything? A new life? At this moment, the blue light was shaking violently. She had thought that her entire life would be spent in the bottomless abyss of guilt and remorse. However, the forgiveness, tolerance and hope from her father had given her a new hope and yearning for the future. With swollen and blue eyes, he looked at Lan Qian hesitantly, "Father, can we really forget about the past and start a new life?" Lan Qian patted her head lovingly, "Daddy, just tell me when I''ve lied to you. Daddy say yes, that''s fine." Lan looked at Lan Qian and was so happy that tears fell like rain. Being pulled to the living room by Huo Yaoting, Ye Xi shook off his hand and anxiously looked towards the bedroom door. It had happened so suddenly, so unexpectedly. She never would have thought that Grandpa Lan Shan was actually her mother''s biological father, her ? Grandfather. Thus, she and her mother finally had someone close to them! He didn''t understand that the joy in his heart was mostly, but he still felt an unreal uneasiness towards what had happened. Ye Xi''s heart was beating really fast. From the moment she walked out of the bedroom, all of her attention was on Xu Qiu and Lan Qian, who were in the bedroom. Huo Yaoting sat on the sofa with a cold expression on his face. His features were cold, and his eyes, which were as deep as a thousand-year pond, were fixed on the little woman who was leaning against the sofa a few rows away from him. From the moment he appeared in the apartment, this little girl had been avoiding him intentionally or unintentionally, rejecting his approach. However, she had been avoiding him and rejecting him, causing him to not be able to find the source. Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting stood up and walked straight towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s face turned pale as a huge ck curtain gradually covered her body. Without thinking, she stood up and walked towards her bedroom. His arm was suddenly grabbed from behind, causing Ye Xi''s heart to tremble. He clenched his fists tightly, not wanting to turn around. A gloomy and cold Qi came from behind, causing Ye Xi''s back to tremble from the cold, and he subconsciously shrunk his shoulders. A long arm reached out from behind her, grabbed her by the other shoulder, and pulled her into his wide embrace. Ye Xi frowned, he pursed his lips and struggled for a bit. "Xiao Xi, don''t make me angry!" Huo Yaoting held her tightly, and his other arm immediately wrapped around her slender waist. His waist was so close to the sturdy body behind him that even the wind couldn''t pass through. Ye Xi''s breathing became hurried uncontrobly, this kind of intimate distance made her want to dodge even more! However, the warning still echoed in his ears. He was worried that would fly into a rage recklessly, making him worry. Although Ye Xi wasn''t happy, he didn''t move anymore. His heavy breathing fell behind his ears and his steady heartbeat could be heard through the rhythmic vibrations on his back. His broad embrace was no longer as cold and unyielding as before, it was warm to the point of making people fall in love with him. Ye Xi''s tensed body slowly rxed, and in the end, she simply allowed her back to lean on him. Sensing that she was no longer rejecting him, Huo Yaoting tightened the grip around her waist and held her horizontally. Ye Xi was slightly surprised, her two small white hands frantically grabbed onto his ck colored shirt, as a pair ofrge eyes that were as pure as mercury resentfully stared at the man''s face that was brimming with a ruthless aura. Huo Yaoting did not look at her. In this world, the thing that he could not tolerate the most was that the little girl in his arms would hide from him and reject him! Sitting on the sofa, Huo Yaoting circled Ye Xi. Ye Xi felt awkward. Right now, it was not their home, and it was not just the two of them. Carefully raising his head to look at that person''s face, he had an ugly and furious expression, causing Ye Xi to immediately retract his gaze. He lowered his head, not daring to say anything as he wanted that person to put her down. "Raise your head!" Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi and ordered. Ye Xi pouted, and lowered his head instead! "Ye Xi!" Huo Yaoting roared. Ye Xi''s heart shrank. It was the first time he had called her by name. His anger had somehow reached the top of his head. Ye Xi suddenly raised her head, her small face angry as she red at Huo Yaoting. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting waspletely enraged, he pinched her chin and bellowed: What are you angry about? What was he angry about? Ye Xi''s face stiffened as he lowered his head, "Nothing!" What was she angry about? Han Yuxue was the one who stupidly closed the door, what did it have to do with him?! Thinking about that, Ye Xi raised her head and proactively hugged onto his neck, her small face still showing signs of impatience, "Hubby, I''m sorry." "?" Huo Yaoting stared at her face, and then, after a long while, the hand under her chin loosened slightly, and pulled up half of her face. He then asked with a gentle voice, "What happened today?" Ye Xi''s face changed, "Nothing happened." "Is it rted to me?" Huo Yaoting ignored her words and continued to ask. "No!" Ye Xi''s eyes shed, and she lowered her head, trying to avoid him. "It seems like it has something to do with me!" Huo Yaoting sneered, "Speak, what is it?" "I already said it, don''t ask anymore." Ye Xi said in a low voice. Although his rtionship with Han Yuxue had never been on good terms with him, she did not want his rtionship with Han Yuxue to get even worse because of this matter. After all, she had seen it with her own eyes that night, and he had almost strangled Han Yuxue to death! If he knew about this, she couldn''t imagine him doing anything that would make him lose his mind! Right now, she also hated Han Yuxue, but, Han Yuxue was still his mother after all, the woman who gave him his life. She did not want him to leave a scar or regret behind because he had done something too extreme. Furthermore, she felt grateful towards Han Yuxue, because she gave this man''s life, and also because of this, that the two of them met againter on. Chapter 270 Hubby Sorry Because of this, she was grateful to Han Yuxue, and that was why he had asked her to meet him today. That was why she went out to meet him. However, she didn''t expect that in the future ? Thinking about what Han Yuxue had said to insult her mother, Ye Xi was still trembling with anger. Sensing her trembling, Huo Yaoting tightened his brows, hugging her tightly by her waist, hugging her tightly while she was facing him. Huo Yaoting closed his eyes. His long, sleek ck eyshes shone with a cold shadow as he kissed her. The little girl suppressed her sobs like a wounded beast, preventing Huo Yaoting from continuing. As he stopped kissing, Huo Yaoting slowly opened his eyes. Inside the deep ckke, Ye Xi actually saw a trace of unease. Ye Xi looked at him with tears in her eyes. One of her hands covered his eyes and her mouth was swollen from his kiss. Huo Yaoting kissed her lightly, then picked her up and ced her on the sofa beside him. He stood up and walked towards the bathroom in the living room. Ye Xi sat obediently and watched him walk into the washroom. The uneasiness she had seen in the depths of his eyes had caused her heart to feel as if a huge rock had been stuffed into it. She felt a stifling pain in her heart. She knew that because of the shadow of her childhood, the man who looked cold and tenacious was actually not as invincible as he looked on the surface. He also had something that made him feel insecure and unable to control. The way this man expressed his unease also seemed to be used to using violence and savagery. Perhaps, her estrangement and rejection of him would make him uneasy. But just now, she had angered Han Yuxue because of what he had done to her mother. But what did this have to do with him? Han Yuxue was brought here by herself, he had no idea at all. He was Han Yuxue''s son, an identity that he himself could not choose to change. She shouldn''t have done that to him just now! Thinking about that, Ye Xi suddenly stood up from the sofa and anxiously walked towards the washroom. Just as she reached the door to the washroom, the bathroom door was opened from the inside. Ye Xi was startled, and stared at the man who stood inside the door frowning. The smell of smokeing from the washroom made Ye Xi frown slightly, "Did you smoke?" "Yes." Huo Yaoting replied indifferently, he leaned on the door and tilted his head, looking at Ye Xi. He looked at her as if he could see through her. Ye Xi was a little nervous, but after that, she reached out and grabbed Huo Yaoting''s hand that was hanging by her side. Her pair of deep eyes were as clear and pure as an infant''s eyes as she looked at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting did not react, and stared straight at Ye Xi. "Hubby, I''m sorry." Ye Xi guiltily frowned, and said sincerely. "Yes." Huo Yaoting nodded and stood up. He walked down the bathroom and walked towards the sofa. Ye Xi held his hand and brought him to the sofa instead. Seeing him sit down expressionlessly, Ye Xi stood in front of him, slightly stupefied. Did he ept her apology by saying, "Yes," or was he simply listening to her apology and not prepared to forgive her? Ye Xi blinked, raising her small head, and looked at him foolishly. Huo Yaoting stared at the beautiful and clean face of the little girl. After a moment, he reached out and rubbed her head, as if he was touching an obedient little dog. Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Just as he was about to get up and sit beside him. Ye Xi was slightly startled. She maintained the posture of squatting down in front of him, and looked at him with a puzzled expression. Huo Yaoting retracted his hand, and reached into his pocket, pulling out a lighter to hold onto his phone, "The reason why you aren''t answering my call today?" Answer the phone? Ye Xi was startled, and looked at the bag that she threw into the corner of the sofa. Huo Yaoting also saw it, his eyebrows raised as he looked at Ye Xi silently. Ye Xi pursed his lips, got up and walked to the side of the sofa, opened his bag and took out his phone. She pressed the button on her cell phone''s screen to unlock it, only to see more than ten missed calls from someone aggressively jumping in front of her eyes. Ye Xi was speechless, he looked at Huo Yaoting i ocently: "Hubby, I didn''t mean not to pick up your phone ?" Ye Zichen shook his phone, "The phone is in my bag, I didn''t hear it!" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, "Why did mother-inw suddenly faint?" Ye Xi''s face changed slightly, she lowered her head and said simply, "Mom has always been in bad health." Huo Yaoting''s fingers tightened on the lighter as he stared deeply at Ye Xi with his heavy eyes, "Have you seen a doctor?" Ye Xi nodded, "Yes." "What do you mean?" Huo Yaoting leaned forward, held onto Ye Xi''s little hand and pulled her to sit beside him. Ye Xi''s throat tightened as she leaned on his shoulder and did not say a word. "Hmm?" Huo Yaoting lowered his head and concentrated on her rosy red eyes, a profound look shing past them. Ye Xi clenched his fingers, "The doctor said that my mother is not really sick, but her body is very weak. She needs to be taken care of, no matter what ?." Ye Xi did not say thest two words, as she was afraid that he would question her. Huo Yaoting did not seem to be suspicious of what Ye Xi had to say at all, he tightly held her small hand, "What else did the doctor say?" Ye Xi shook his head, "No more." Ye Xi pursed his lips, raised his head and looked at Huo Yaoting, then asked about the doubt in his heart, "Hubby, did you and Grandpa Lan Shan know each other before?" "?" Huo Yaoting lowered his eyebrows, "Mhm." Ye Xi''s thoughts were heavy, his big eyes stared at him in doubt. He remembered the first time he officially visited her, and even dragged her to the painting shop to buy some of Grandfather Lan Shan''s calligraphy and painting for her mother. So at that time, he already knew that Grandpa Lan Shan and her mother were father and daughter? Ye Xi bit his lower lip, smiled and asked Huo Yaoting, "Hubby, when did you know about the rtionship between my mother and Grandpa Lan Shan?" Huo Yaoting looked at her suspicious little face and his eyes narrowed tightly. He didn''t want to lie to her, he had actually found out about Xu Qiu''s true identity eight years ago. However, if he were to speak the truth, would the little girl think that he had approached her with a purpose? Huo Yaoting had a faint thought that he wouldn''t be able to hide his identity for long ? Although he knew from the begi ing that he would never hide it from her, he did not intend to tell her at this time. Because the time was not ripe! The little girl liked him, he could feel it. However, the two of them had only been together for a few months after all. They did not have the deep feelings the other couples had umted over the years. Even now, the trust they had in each other was not enough for him to risk informing her of his identity. So he must not tell her now. Perhaps when she was pregnant with his child ? Women were always like this. With children, even if they had a full home for their children, they could alwayspromise easily. At that time, even if the little girl could not ept it, she would still choose to slowly ept his offer, right? In fact, wasn''t he already preparing for the day when his identity would be revealed? Let her conceive his child! Chapter 271 Why Dont You Talk "Hubby, why aren''t you saying anything?" Ye Xi tilted her head, pretending to smile rxed, but the stiffness on her face revealed that she was not rxed at all. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, his head drooped, and his gaze locked onto Ye Xi''s distinct ck and white eyes, "Little girl, what are you thinking about? Uncle Lan and I have known each other for many years, and tonight Uncle Lan invited me to his house to be his guest. During di er, he recalled that his mother-inw liked Uncle Lan''s calligraphy and paintings, so he asked Uncle Lan for them. "Uncle Lan was very excited when he found out that there was a female fan. He insisted that I bring him to meet this female fan. It seems like the reason why Uncle Lan was so excited back then was probably not because of a female fan. At that time, he probably guessed that his mother-inw was his long-lost daughter. " "..." "Is that so?" Ye Xi''s face became even paler, "But was the painting you gave to my mother, Grandpa Lan Shan, just a coincidence?" "How could that be?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "My mother-inw likes Uncle Lan''s calligraphy and paintings, it was my mother-inw herself who told me." "?" Ye Xi was startled, "My mother told you?" Thest time he gave his calligraphy to his mother, his mother performed very strangely ? As he had said, his mother had told him herself, so why was it that when he sent her the calligraphy and paintings, he acted like that? Ye Xi''s stomach was filled with question marks, and her mind was in a mess. She told herself that there was no need for him to lie to her. But when he thought about it, he couldn''t make it round. She couldn''t believe it even if she wanted to! At this moment. The bedroom door suddenly opened, and Lan helped Lan Qian walk out from the bedroom. Ye Xi took a deep breath and stood up to greet her, supporting Lan with his arm, "Mom, why are you up?" The smile on Lan Jue''s face echoed the phrase, "You''ve been lying down for too long, so you''re tired. So you got up to take a walk." Ye Xi frowned, "But the doctor said that you should rest more." "Alright, little steward. Mom,e out and take a seat. Can you rest obedientlyter?" Lan pinched Ye Xi''s nose. Ye Xi looked at Lan Xin''s eyes that were filled with real smiles, the corners of his mouth hooked up as hepromise, "Alright, then let''s sit for a while." "Alright, I''ll listen to you." As Lan said this, she held Ye Xi''s hand and pulled him towards Lan Qian. "Xiao Xi, this is your grandfather. "Grandfather?" Ye Xi was embarrassed, he stared at Lan Qian u aturally, towards the sudden appearance of his close family, Ye Xi immediately felt close, and felt awkward at the same time. Lan Qian looked at Ye Xi''s eyes, and they were no longer as fierce as when he saw Ye Xi before. At this moment, his eyes were filled with love and pity, "Xiao Xi, grandfather''s good granddaughter." "?" Ye Xi''s face trembled, he was not used to such a gentle "old man". He swallowed his saliva, and Ye Xi also shouted in a low voice, "Grandfather." "..." "Hey, hey." Lan Qian was stu ed, he was so excited that his eyes turned red, and he reached out his old hands to hold Ye Xi''s, "Grandfather isn''t really prepared today, let''s meet again, grandfather will make up a gift for Xiao Xi another day." "No, there''s no need, Master Lan Shan ?" Ye Xi smiled embarrassedly, "There''s no need, Grandfather. I''m already at work, there''s no need to give me any red packets." "You silly child, who said that you couldn''t give me a red packet after work?" Lan Qian tenderly pulled Ye Xi''s hand, walked to the side of the sofa and sat down. When Lan saw how Lan Qian regarded her daughter so highly, her eyes reddened and she slowly walked to Lan Qian''s other side and sat down. Seeing his daughter''s red eyes, Lan Qian sighed in his heart, and held onto Lan''s hand with his other hand. "But collecting red packets isn''t a child''s right?" Facing the benevolent Lan Qian, Ye Xi was obviously not so nervous and could not let it go, and said whileughing. "You are not a child in my grandfather''s eyes. "Oh yeah, Xiao Xi, how old are you this year?" Lan Qian looked at Ye Xi and asked gently. Hearing him ask about Ye Xi''s age, the blue face slightly changed, and the other hand that was on''s knees tightened as he held his breath while staring at Lan Qian. "Twenty." Ye Xi said obediently. "Is he already twenty years old, or is he twenty years old?" Lan Qianughed and asked, his face showing no change. Lan Jue took a deep breath, and his face turned pale. "He''s already twenty." Ye Xi answered truthfully. Lan closed his eyes, not daring to look at Lan Qian''s expression. Lan Qian''s face slightly darkened, but very quickly he broke into a smile again, "Your uncle''s daughter, Little Yue, is also about to be twenty years old. Seeing how happy you were before, Grandfather believes that you will love each other even more in the future. " Ye Xi smiled bashfully, "I feel especially close to Shan''er every time I see her." "Is that so?" Lan Qian smiled as he squinted his eyes. Ye Xi nodded in affirmation as she looked at the old man in front of her with her crescent moon shaped eyes. The happiness in her heart was bubbling. "Father, Big Brother''s daughter?" Lan looked at Lan Qian in astonishment. "The main reason why we left B City for Canada was because your sister-inw was pregnant with your brother''s child. The doctor said that your sister-inw was depressed, that her baby was unsteady, and suggested that we change to a different life." Lan Jue''s eyes welled with joy. "My sister-inw and her child are back?" Lan Qian shook her head sadly, "Your sister-inw is weak and cares about your brother wholeheartedly. She would go see your brother a few years after giving birth to Shan Shan." "Eldest sister-inw, she ?" Lan covered her mouth, the vines of guilt filling her entire body. She bent down and pressed her hands against her aching heart, "Yes, no, no ?" It''s all my fault... Eldest sister-inw, I''ve let her down ? " Seeing that the blue light was trembling violently, Ye Xi remembered the doctor''s instructions. His heart tightened and he hurriedly stepped forward to hold onto the blue light''s hand, "Mom, don''t be too excited. The doctor said that your body can''t be too excited right now, or else ?" Ye Xi leaned forward and hugged Blue who was trapped in a ck hole in fear. When Lan Qian heard Ye Xi''s words, his heart skipped a beat. Seeing Lan Xueruo''s weak body, Lan Qian''s face was immediately covered in ayer of defeat. Huo Yaoting''s brows tightly knitted together. Han Li''s double pupils were tightly locked together as he stared at Ye Xi who was hugging Lan with a strange, unknown reason. Half an hourter, Lan Jue''s mood stabilized. However, it was as if his eyes were soaked in a pool of blood. Ye Xi quietly apanied beside the blue body. His pure eyes were also tainted with the heavy sadness and guilt that was emitted from the blue body. She did not understand what had happened to cause her uncle''s death. Her grandmother could not bear the pain of losing her son and had chosen to end her life. This matter made Lan Shang feel guilty and resentful. It caused Lan Qian to lose his son and wife, and even caused Lan Shan to lose his mother and father since he was young ? Without a doubt, the three of them had been the ones to suffer the most in this tragedy. And among them, Lan Shan was the most i ocent! When Ye Xi thought about that carefree girl, an intense pain arose from the bottom of his heart ? Sorry! Lan Qian held onto the walking stick with both of his hands, powerlessly bowing his head. These painful memories, once mentioned, were like poisonous insects seeping into the five visceras, even the slightest bit of pain was fatal! The few of them sat until the early hours of the morning. Ye Xi stayed behind to apany Lan while Huo Yaoting escorted Lan Qian back to the Lan''s Mansion. On the Lincoln, Lan Qian still couldn''t seem to recover from the pain, he leaned on the back of the chair and did not say a word. Huo Yaoting frowned, the dense ck eyshes hiding the emotions in his deep eyes. The carriage was about five minutes away from the Lan''s Mansion when Lan Qian suddenly took a deep breath and raised his head to look at Huo Yaoting, "Yaoting, help Uncle Lan with one more favor." Huo Yaoting raised his eyelids, "Speak." "Find someone to move in for Lan tomorrow. She and Xiao Xi will be staying with me from now on." Lan Qian pondered. Huo Yaoting looked at him indifferently, "Xiao Xi is not good!" "No?" Lan Qian frowned, "Xiao Xi is my granddaughter, she moved here to live with me ?" "Xiao Xi is someone with a family now, what''s the point ofing to your ce?" Huo Yaoting humphed. "?" Lan Qian was startled. Obviously, he did not react to Huo Yaoting''s words. After a long while, Lan Qian finally said as he red at Huo Yaoting, "Xiao Xi is only 20 years old now, little brat, you can''t ruin a person''s i ocence like this!" Huo Yaoting''s eyelids did not even move, "Twenty years old, already reached the legal age for marriage." "So what?" Lan Qian opened his eyes wide, "Just because Xiao Xi is twenty years old, oh, you said that Miss Man''s family has a family?" Can you speak?! Huo Yaoting finally twitched his lips, his handsome face looking extremely demonic under the dim yellow light of the carriage. Lan Qian was stu ed, his pupils shrank. This damn brat, why is heughing so happily ? stuffy! Huo Yaoting raised his head, his heavy pupils shining with a shocking light, "Tell me, should I call you Grandfather now? Or would it be better if Xiao Xi called you Uncle Lan? " What the hell? Lan Qian stared at Huo Yaoting in a daze, "Can you say anything human? Huo Yaoting raised his brows, "Uncle Lan, one set of gifts isn''t enough for you!" Can''t you speak humannguage? Lan Qian''s eyes stared straight at him, "Kid, what are you trying to say?" "Xiao Xi is now my, Huo Yaoting''s, wife, so isn''t this saying a little in?" Without waiting for Lan Qian to finish his question, Huo Yaoting threw a heavy bomb at him. With a "peng" sound, Lan Qian''s mind was blown up. He stared at Huo Yaoting in a daze for a while, and suddenly remembered that when he first entered Ye Family Apartment, Ye Xi had called the brat in front of him husband! At that time, all his attention was on Lan Lan, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now, after hearing his words, his mind immediately cleared up. Lan Qian squinted his eyes and looked at Huo Yaoting with a fake smile, "Yaoting, you''re not saying that Xiao Xi has already gotten married to you, right?" Chapter 272 I Cant Bear to Part with It Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and stared at Lan Qian with a smile that was not a smile. He did not say a word, but that rippling expression on his face gave his answer. Lan Qian gasped, he had almost fainted from the shock of the answer. He pointed his wrinkled forefinger at Huo Yaoting, and only after a long while did he grind his teeth and spit out a sentence, "Are you even human!? Xiao Xi is only twenty years old!" His age was like a flower, how cheap was it for this brat! Huo Yaoting smiled, "Uncle Lan, your granddaughter is neen, and you already couldn''t wait to give it to me. Your granddaughter is already twenty, and yet you still feel sorry for your granddaughter. Can I assume that this granddaughter is more important to you than your granddaughter? " "Don''t sow discord. I gave Shan Shan to you to first familiarize you with the rtionship, but did not say that I would let Shan Shan marry you now. For my granddaughter to be with me is equally important, and even I feel pain! " Lan Qian puffed his beard and red as he said. Huo Yaoting curled his lips andughed, but did not refute him. Lan Qian calmed the shock in his heart, and stared at Huo Yaoting sternly. "Yaoting, tell me the truth, did you already know that Xiao Xi is my granddaughter?" Huo Yaoting looked at him and replied, "Mhm." With anger in his heart, Lan Qian held onto his walking stick tightly: "How early?" Huo Yaoting bit his lower lip, "Eight years ago." "What?!" Lan Qian waspletely shocked and furious, "Eight years ago? You already knew of Xiao Xi''s whereabouts eight years ago, and you only told me about it now? " "Uncle Lan, you speak reason. You asked me to find your daughter for you after you returned home. In the past twenty years, you have never tried to find your daughter before the four of us. " In the face of Lan Qian''s anger, Huo Yaoting remained indifferent. "?" Lan Qian choked on his words, guilt could be seen on his face as he stared at Huo Yaoting for a long time. Finally, he dejectedly lowered his head and said, "I just started migrating to Canada, and Mommy Shan Shan is pregnant, so my body is not well. I have my all on how to let Mommy Shan Shan and Mother Shan Shan be safe. When Shan Shan came into the world, her mother was in even worse health. I wanted to take care of Shan Shan and her mother, and even though I regretted trying so hard to drive them away, whenever I saw her in bed with poor Shan Shan, I could only put an end to this regret and not think about my poor daughter. And then, after Mama Shan''s death, all my mind was on Shan Shan. I was afraid of Shan Shan''s ident, afraid of Shan Shan''s illness, afraid of Shan Shan''s inferiority, afraid of Shan Shan''s asking me for my parents. All these years, I have given all my love and love to Shan Shan. "As I watched her grow into a beautiful little girl day by day, I started to exin to Lan Huan and Shan Shan''s mother. At the same time, I was also trying to atone for my daughter''s sins ?" Lan Qian''s deste and sorrowful voice was heavy and depressing. It also carried a deep helplessness, as well as his responsibility and promise to those who died. It was not that Huo Yaoting did not understand why Lan Qian had to do this. On the contrary, he had seen the hardships that he had gone through all these years. In Canada, even if there was a servant taking care of Lan Shan, he would still do everything personally for fear that Lan Shan would have an ident. Adding on the shadow of Lan Huan''s tragic death, as well as the fact that his loved ones were either dead or ru ing away, he was even more afraid that he would not be able to hold onto his only mental support. And what he did not expect was that Lan Qian had taken care of Lan Shan so well, and part of the reason was for Lan to atone for his sins! As a father, Lan Qian''s love for Lan could be said to be as heavy as a mountain. A trace of indiscernible gloom shed through Huo Yaoting''s eyes. His parents'' love was the easiest love in the world. Everyone around him received it, but he didn''t ? However, luckily, he ? I don''t care! A cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. Huo Yaoting raised his head to look at Lan Qian, "Uncle Lan, it''s not toote for the two of you to meet now. Lan Qian shook his head andughed, his face revealing a trace of hope. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, seeing that the carriage had stopped in front of Lan''s Mansion, he got up and personally opened the car door for Lan Qian. Lan Qian looked at his hands and smiled. Forget it, no matter if it was his granddaughter or his granddaughter, this outstanding man was still a member of their family. Lan Qian ced his hand on Huo Yaoting''s hand, and Huo Yaoting helped him off the carriage, "Uncle Lan, it''s gettingte, rest." Lan Qian smiled benevolently, "Kid, you must treat my good granddaughter well, otherwise I will break your legs!" "I can''t bear to." When it came to Ye Xi, one would always be able to see a sense of satisfaction and happiness in Huo Yaoting''s face or in his eyes that was simr to a broken star. Couldn''t bear to part with it? Lan Qian was startled, and immediately understood. What this brat wanted to say was that he couldn''t bear to part with his good granddaughter! Lan Qianughed, and then used his walking stick to walk towards Lan''s Mansion. Seeing Lan Qian walk into the Lan''s Mansion s, Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows sank, but he did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he took a pack of cigarettes and a fire engine from his trouser pocket, leaned against the car, lit a cigarette, and put it between his thin red lips. He didn''t expect that Ye Xi would also be present when he brought Lan Qian to the Ye Family Apartment today ? This was beyond his expectations. At the same time, to a certain extent, it had disrupted his original n. The little girl was already suspicious, if he was only the CEO of Huo''s, then it would be fine ? Huo Yaoting suddenly took in a deep breath of smoke. A pile of grayish-white smoke was exhaled from between his nose and his red lips, and the smoke spread in the air for a long time without dispersing. Ye Family Apartment. Ye Xi could feel the joy in this moment of blue. This kind of happiness was something she had never felt from her body in all these years. Because right now, she was bbering on and on about the interesting things that happened between her and her grandfather when she was a child. "Xiao Xi, don''t look at how your grandpa is already in his seventies, he''s still a little kid. He''s especially childish. "Because your grandfather and I, as well as your uncle, often bicker and quarrel, and often get scolded by your grandmother as being disrespectful ?" Tears came to her blue eyes. Seeing this, Ye Xi frowned, and hugged her gently, "Mom, you cried too much today, tomorrow your eyes will be very ufortable, don''t cry." "Mom is happy." Lan smiled and hugged Ye Xi back. Ye Xi curled her lips, closed her eyes and nestled into her blue embrace, but her thoughts had already flown to someone who had gone to send Lan Qian off. "Xiao Xi, are you thinking about Yaoting?" Lan lowered his head, and looked at Ye Xi gently. Ye Xi opened his eyes, his clear and big eyes stared fixedly at Lan for a long while, before he opened his mouth again, "Mom, you liked the matter of Grandfather''s calligraphy and painting, did you tell anyone else?" Chapter 273 I Cant Seem to Do Without You When he sensed Ye Xi''s abnormality, he pursed his lips and wiped the tears off the corners of his eyes with his hand. "I said it before, what''s wrong?" Did he say that? "Who is it?" Ye Xi asked. His blue eyes shrank as he smiled, "What''s the matter, Xiao Xi? Why did you suddenly ask about this?" "Oh, I''m just asking." Ye Xi hooked his hair. Lan looked at Ye Xi''s small hand and lowered her eyes, "I mentioned this to Yaoting before. Otherwise, how would he know that your mother likes your grandfather''s calligraphy and paintings? " Lan said, andughed, "Yaoting is used to trying to trick others, he managed to get my preferences out of her without saying much. From mother''s point of view, Yaoting really likes you, or else he would not have spent so much effort to please me. Xiao Xi, live a good life with Yaoting, he''ll take care of you and love you! " Ye Xi''s small face flushed red. She nestled her face into Lan Lan''s embrace shyly as the doubts in her heart werepletely put down because of Lan''s words. "Hmm ?" Maybe it was because her work had been so leisurely recently and she was starting to let her imagination run wild, so why would he lie to her? The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth curled up lightly, and he closed his eyes in the blue embrace, "Mother, good night." "Good night." Lan drooped his eyes as he looked at Ye Xi. His eyes were tangled, and his voice carried an imperceptible sigh. The pu pu pu sound was extremely a oying in the middle of the night, and it kept on entering Ye Xi''s ears. Ye Xi frowned, his hand reluctantly took out a part of the nket, raising it, he felt around the bedside table a few times, and finally obtained the object that gave off shock. Faintly opening his eyes, he saw the eye-piercing glowing screen. On the screen, there were two shining words, but he could clearly see his husband. Ye Xi pouted, andzily looked at Lan Yu, who was beside him. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he sneakily got up, took his phone and walked out of the bedroom, to answer her call. Because he was too sleepy, the moment Ye Xi left the bedroom, heid on the sofa on his side and did not speak even with his phone next to his ear. "Sleeping?" The low, mellow, husky male voice was charming in the silent liquid. Ye Xi lifted his eyelids, and replied with a thick nasal tone, like azy kitten. "Heh ?" The other side chuckled softly, theughter alluring Ye Xi''s heart. Ye Xi opened his eyes, his eyes filled with spirit, as heid down on the sofa, saying in a rustling voice, "Grandfather sent you back?" "Yes." "What about you? Is it home now? " Ye Xi lifted his hand, rested it on his forehead and tilted his head to look at the clock on the wall. Frowning, Ye Xi whispered, "Hubby, why aren''t you sleeping?" "I can''t sleep without your soft little body." The man''s voice was hoarse, troubled, and aggrieved. Ye Xi couldn''t help but curl her lips, "I''ll be going back tomorrow." "Yes." Mother Yue is sleeping? " "My mother is very excited to see my grandfather. She kept on pulling me along to tell her about the interesting things that happened between her and my grandfather when she was a child. She didn''t sleep until it was 3 o''clock." Ye Xi said happily. "What about you? Are you happy to see the public? " Ye Xi pursed her lips, and said in a small voice, "I''m very happy, very happy." "Xiao Xi ?" He suddenly raised his voice and called out to her. Ye Xi was startled, his eyes opened wide, "Hmm?" "I''m at the door." "No," he said. Ah? Ye Xi jumped up from the sofa, stepped on hispromise and ran over to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw a tall man leaningzily against the white wall facing the door. The man Xie raised his eyebrows when he saw her, looking at her with a soft gaze that could make people sick with gentleness. Ye Xi sighed, her heart softened to an inconceivable extent. Helplessly curling her lips, Ye Xi extended a small hand that was as tender as white porcin towards him. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, slowly stood up and walked towards her. A warm big palmnded on Ye Xi''s palm, and then, wrapped her fingers one by one, wrapped them around his palm. Clenching them tightly, he used a little strength and pulled her into his embrace. Hugging her, Huo Yaoting''s gloomy heart softened. Closing his eyes, Huo Yaoting hurriedly and pitifully kissed Ye Xi''s heart, sighing with emotion, "Xiao Xi, it seems like I can''t do without you!" Not like it, but definitely not! Ye Xi reached out and hugged his waist, then said sweetly, "Hubby, are you saying sweet nothings to me right now?" "Well, do you like it?" Huo Yaoting lifted her chin and looked at her deeply. The little girl now had a bashful expression on her face as she looked at him with a pair ofrge, sweet, attached eyes. It waspletely different from when she had rejected his suspicions earlier. So, she had already solved the doubts in her heart? Ye Xi was especially speechless towards his answer, "Hubby, don''t tell me that you''re not denying that it''s sweet talk, but are actually speaking the truth from the bottom of your heart?" Damn, I can see that this man really has male cancer, there''s no saving him! That girl liked the man to say sweet words to her, and even admitted it to her: Right, I''m just saying sweet words to you, it''s not true! "It''s sweet talk, and it''s also the truth." Huo Yaoting carried her and entered the house, and casually closed the door. Then, Ye Xi was forcefully pulled into her room. Once he entered the room, Ye Xi was anxiously pressed against the door. Within three seconds, he had stripped the pajamas off his body. He kissed her more passionately, violently, and even rudely than ever! Ye Xi lightly brushed her moist long eyshes, her small hand weakly pushed against his healthy arms, "Heavy." Huo Yaoting supported his upper body up for a distance, and stared at her body that was covered in purple powder marks. Ye Xi opened her eyes and looked at him warily. Huo Yaoting raised his eyes and looked at her little face that was afraid of him, hooked his lips, bent down, and kissed between her eyebrows, "Sleep, your husband won''t move." Ye Xi closed his eyes, but his body was still tensed, causing Huo Yaoting''s heart to ache uncontrobly. Holding onto her slender waist, Huo Yaoting slowly withdrew away from her body. "Mm ?" Ye Xi opened her eyes and looked at him in a daze. Huo Yaoting patted her head, "I''m afraid you won''t sleep well." Ye Xi blinked, then leaned on him and closed his eyes. This time, she rxed her body and quickly fell asleep in his warm embrace. The next day, Huo Yaoting was awoken by someone knocking on his door. He pinched the space between his eyebrows, and looking at the little girl who was sleeping like a pig in his arms, his lips curled up into a smile. He lowered his head, and touched her face with his lips. After packing up, he opened the bedroom door and walked out. He then saw Lan sitting on the sofa, looking in his direction. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, but didn''t have any expression on his face. In regards to the fact that he just came out of his daughter''s room early in the morning, he didn''t even feel embarrassed. As for Lan Jue, he seemed very calm in the face of his appearance. He didn''t seem surprised at all. It was as if he knew. "Come and sit." Lan looked at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting walked to the sofa opposite Blue River and sat down. He rested an elbow on the sofa''s handle, and calmly looked at Blue. Lan looked towards Ye Xi''s bedroom, "Xiao Xi is still sleeping?" "I was so tiredst night, let her sleep a little more." Huo Yaoting''s heart did not beat around the bush. "?" The corner of his blue eye twitched. The person sitting across from him was his mother-inw after all, so wouldn''t his words be tactful? "How are you feeling?" Huo Yaoting asked while looking at Lan. "Nothing serious." Lan Qing smiled. "I guess I worried you." Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes, pursed his lips and said: "Sorry." "?" Lan Jue was stu ed and puzzled. Huo Yaoting raised his head as a sinister light shed across his eyes, "I promise that the incident yesterday, will not happen a second time!" What happened yesterday? He was referring to... Han Yuxue? Lan Lian''s expression changed. "Xiao Xi told you?" Even though she felt nothing for Han Yuxue, she was still his mother after all. She did not want him to know about what happened yesterday. "I can find out even if she doesn''t say anything." Huo Yaoting frowned. Lan Jue chuckled. "It''s over. I don''t care. Don''t worry about it. It''s none of your business, after all." "I just didn''t expect ?" Lan didn''t say anything, but she believed that Huo Yaoting understood! Huo Yaoting frowned, "She has nothing to do with me, she doesn''t have anything right now, and will definitely not have anything in the future! You don''t need to worry about this matter, but if she dares to use the Xiao Xi, her punishment will be unforgivable! " His words were filled with hostility! Lan Qing took a deep breath, and looked at Huo Yaoting unconsciously. "Yaoting, it''s you who''s the one who said that ?" "She''s not!" Huo Yaoting suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with scarlet fury. "?" Lan Xin shuddered. She didn''t dare to persuade him anymore. However, when he saw how he hated and hated that woman, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Not only did that woman abandon him, but what terrifying thing had she done to him that caused him to hate her so much? Even a few of the bystanders who tried to persuade her would lose their temper! Huo Yaoting knew that he had gone too far and his breathing became heavier. He closed his eyes for a moment and when he looked at Lan Lan, his face was calm and gentle, without a trace of ruthlessness in his expression. "There will be someone to move the house for youter." Move? "What do you mean?" "Uncle Lan intends to stay with you." Huo Yaoting exined. "..." "But it was too sudden, I wasn''t prepared at all ?" said Blue. Huo Yaoting nced at her, "You don''t need to prepare anything. and I will help you prepare everything." After pausing for a moment, he frowned, "Furthermore, your current condition is not suitable for you to live alone. Xiao Xi will not be at ease." "How could I be alone? Aunt Wu is still apanying me? " Blue pinched his fingers, his face a little pale. That home had too many beautiful memories, and too many sad imprints. All these years, she had been dreaming about going back one day, but when she really did go back, she realized that she was scared! Huo Yaoting looked at her Qi Bai''s face and narrowed her eyes, "Uncle Lan is already seventy years old this year, Lady Yue Mu should not wait until she has raised her son and left her family before regretting it toote." If a child wants to raise a child, but the parent doesn''t want to ? Lan Qing''s entire body shook, and her heart felt sorrowful. At the same time, her mind made a decision because of his words. "Alright, I''ll move!" Chapter 274 F Ck She had not seen her father in twenty years, and she had not been filial for twenty years. Her father was old, and she could only repay him for the care he had given her and for the sins he hadmitted when she was young. Huo Yaoting did not say anything, and just as he was about to get up, he called for a small pig to get up. Lan Jiao spoke up, "Yaoting, Xiao Xi is an extremely simple-minded child. In her heart, she has clearly defined who is right and who is wrong. If you can hide it from her for the rest of your life, that''s good. If you can''t, you might as well tell her earlier. " Although she might not be able to ept it! Lan had undoubtedly understood Ye Xi. Although Ye Xi''s heart was soft and kind, deep down, he was very upright and simrly very stubborn. Regarding the matter of him deliberately concealing everything that Ye Xi did, Ye Xi might understand it, but he would definitely not ept it. What''s more, his identity ? Lan Lan sighed in her heart. If Ye Xi had acted first and recklessly got his marriage certificate, she would never have agreed to have with a man like him, who possessed a frightening identity, "The raw rice has turned into cooked rice". When Huo Yaoting heard this, his eyes became deep and his handsome face turned cold. With an indifferent tone, he said, "I know my limits." "It''s good that you know what you''re doing. I''m also willing to keep deceiving my daughter on your behalf." Blue frowned. Lan said that he helped him hide the matter of Ye Xi''s calligraphyst night. Huo Yaoting naturally knew of this, and nodded at Lan with a solemn expression, "Many thanks." He knew it wasn''t easy to hear ''thank you'' from a man like him, so he didn''t say anything more. He nced at the clock on the wall and said, "It''s almost 8: 30. Xiao Xi still has to work, can she get up? Do you want to take a leave of absence? " "If I ask for a leave of absence for this, the little girl will make trouble for me." Upon mentioning Ye Xi, the lines on Huo Yaoting''s cold face softened, and the corners of his tight lips loosened as well. It was not difficult to tell that he was pampering her with his light tone. For this? Blue Ear was already starting to turn red. It was very difficult to not think about it! He looked at Huo Yaoting and got up u aturally, "I''ll go get Xiao Xi." "I won''t trouble you, mother." Huo Yaoting smiled, and walked towards Ye Xi''s room. Blue looked at his unhurried back and pursed his lips. She always felt thatpared to her son-inw, she needed to train her "calmness" for another N years. "Hubby, you said that my mom is moving in with grandpa?" On the car heading to thepany, Ye Xi asked Huo Yaoting in astonishment as he stuffed the breakfast Lan had prepared for her into his mouth. "Yes." Huo Yaoting reached out and wiped off the crumbs on the corner of his mouth for Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open and bright, "Then do I have to go as well?" "..." You want to go? " Huo Yaoting frowned. Ye Xi nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains, and said excitedly while swinging her legs and chewing her bread, "Grandfather''s house is really beautiful, the air is good, and the environment is also good. Moreover, there are traces of mother''s childhood." So it turned out that the little girl liked the living style of Lan''s Mansion. Huo Yaoting silently noted it down in his heart. "It would be great if I could stay at my grandfather''s house for a while." Ye Xi said as he sipped the milk. Huo Yaoting was obedient, and furrowed his brows, "You can go scuttle the gates during the weekend, but you must go home at night." "Mm ?" Ye Xi thought about it, then nodded, "That''s fine too." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows in satisfaction, and suddenly asked: "Xiao Xi, your physiological cycle this month seems to be a weekte." Ye Xi was startled, she looked at Huo Yaoting in the blink of an eye, "You still remember?" This matter was rted to his luck, how could he not remember it? Huo Yaoting humbly replied, "About the matter of my wife, regardless of how small the matter is, my husband will always remember it." "Isn''t it?" Ye Xi was so coaxed that he started to giggle. "You don''t believe in your husband again?" Huo Yaoting red at her in feigned anger. Ye Xi saluted, "I don''t dare." "You''re putting on a show again!" Huo Yaoting rubbed her hair with his lips, and in just a few moments, he had messed up her long, beautiful, supple hair. Ye Xi almost died from anger, she unhappily pushed his big hands away, "Hubby, your hands are itchy!" "It''s not just itchy hands." Huo Yaoting smirked and grabbed her little hand, pressing it down on his crotch, "This ce, not only is it itchy, it also hurts!" "?" Ye Xi''s face turned red, but he couldn''t differentiate between the other colors, "Hubby, where''s your moral integrity?" "What the hell is moral integrity?" Huo Yaoting i ocently looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi rolled his eyes, indicating his defeat! Letting go of his hand with a grunt, Ye Xi ced the breakfast on the front of the car and wiped his hand with a tissue as if he despising it. "Stinking girl, why didn''t you think so when you used it?" Huo Yaoting''s face darkened. Ye Xi''s movements paused, the fine fur on his ears had been dyed pink. His words made her think of the scene where someone used that ce to bully her. His heart was beating very fast. Ye Xi''s head drooped lower and lower, but he did not make a sound. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi strangely, seeing that her neck was flushed red and her fingers were rubbing against her hair, she obviously thought of something that was "unsuitable for children". With a slight smile, Huo Yaoting reached out and tapped Ye Xi''s ear. "Ah ?" Ye Xi covered his ears in shock, his wide eyes staring at a certain someone in fear. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Little girl, what are you thinking all day?" Ye Xi guiltily pursed her lips, sat up straight, twisted her pink neck and looked out the window, softly muttering, "I''m not thinking about anything, not thinking about anything, not thinking about anything at all ?" "?" Huo Yaoting no longer teased the little girl, and said, "Wait for husband to get off work tonight, husband will take you to the hospital." To the hospital? Ye Xi was startled, he turned and looked at Huo Yaoting, "What are you doing in the hospital? Husband, are you not feeling well? " Ye Xi became nervous. Huo Yaoting looked at her worried eyebrows and felt his heart soften. He said softly, "Hubby is not ufortable." "Then why are we going to the hospital?" Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Huo Yaoting squinted, and looked at Ye Xi with a profound look, "You''ll know once you get there." "?" Mai Bach stopped in front of the Huo''s Group Building. Less than seven minutes before work time started, Ye Xi hurriedly got off the car. However, before she got off the car, her wrist was grabbed by someone. His beautiful, warm fingers hooked up to her chin and her red, thin lips drooped down as if an eagle swooping down, asking Ye Xi for a kiss. Ye Xi was stu ed for a moment, then passionately reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, carefully responding to him. With a kiss, both of them were engulfed in fire. Ye Xi used almost all of her self-control before she finally loosened her hands from his neck and shrugged his shoulders. "I''m going to work now." Chapter 275 Dont Try to Seduce Me Huo Yaotingughed, it was an especially cheerfulugh, a softugh that was like a cool silk wrapping around the tip of Ye Xi''s heart. Ye Xi pursed her lips, tilted her head and looked at him, thenughed and kissed him on the lips, "I''m going to work." "Yes." Huo Yaoting kissed her back. Watching Ye Xi enter the Huo''s Building, the warmth on Huo Yaoting''s face vanishedpletely. With a hint of coldness on his slender fingertips, he picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Take her to a cliff in a no-man''snd in the western suburbs." After putting away the phone, Huo Yaoting stepped on the throttle, and like an arrow leaving its bow, Maybach rushed out, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Ye Xi took the time to swipe his Fingerprint Card before he let out a sigh of relief and went to the elevator to take care of the administrative matters. Not wanting to step into the elevator, he saw that Liu Bei and Liao Xiaomeng were there too. "Senior brother Liu, elder sister Meng ?" Ye Xi greeted in surprise. "Xiao Xi!" Liao Xiaomeng was also very happy as he affectionately grabbed onto Ye Xi''s arm. "Xiao Xi, you really aren''t nice enough. "It''s my fault, I''m sorry." Ye Xi said generously. "Xiao Xi, are you used to working in the administrative office?" Seeing Ye Xi, Liu Bei was clearly very excited, but he suppressed it, though his expression was extremely happy. Ye Xi smiled and nodded, "Not bad, I''m used to it. How have you been? Is General Manager Office busy? " Liu Bei and Liao Xiaomeng looked at each other and sighed at the same time. Liao Xiaomeng said, "All our General Manager Office staff have already worked continuously for a few days untilte into the night, we don''t even know what we were busy with, in short, there is endless work to be done every day." Liao Xiaomeng said as he looked at Ye Xi enviously, "Xiao Xi, it seems like you had the foresight to leave in time." Only after hearing what Liao Xiaomeng said, did Ye Xi realize that the two were extremely tired. The dark circles under their eyes were very thick, it was obvious that they had not slept well for the past few days. "Has thepany received any big cooperation cases recently and handed it over to General Manager Office?" Ye Xi asked curiously. Liao Xiaomengughed dryly, "What big cooperation case? I think that 80% of thepanies will never give any big cooperation case to General Manager Office again." "Why do you say that?" Ye Xi was startled. Liao Xiaomeng sighed, and thenined to Ye Xi in a low voice, "Isn''t it because of the two things that happened, the general manager and Gu Te Group, as well as the south side of the city? The general manager was called back by the old president, and he left such a mess for us subordinates, busy to death!" About the General Manager and Assistant Gu? Ye Xi frowned, "Elder sister Meng, what is the matter between the general manager and Assistant Gu?" "?" Liao Xiaomeng was startled, he looked at Ye Xi strangely: "You don''t know?" Ye Xi looked at Liu Bei, who was also looking at her, and shook his head. "Oh my god, everyone in the city knows about that, but you don''t? Xiao Xi, are you from Earth? " Liao Xiaomeng sighed. "?" Ye Xi blushed, "I just went to the administrative office to fix myputer, I haven''t been online for the past few days. What exactly happened? " Liao Xiaomengughed sinisterly, and said to Ye Xi: "Eavesdrop." Ye Xi was speechless as he reached his ears over. When Liao Xiaomeng finished, he was dumbfounded. "How could this be?" Ye Xi opened his eyes wide in shock. "Who knows? Oh yeah, Xiao Xi, didn''t you send Assistant Gu back that day? " When Liao Xiaomeng thought about this, he suspiciously looked at Ye Xi. "That day, Assistant Gu was drunk, I originally wanted to send her back home, but she woke up midway, saying that she can''t go back like this, and wanted me to send her to the hotel. So I sent her. " "And after you go?" Liao Xiaomeng asked. After leaving ? Ye Xi thought about the night that Gu Xi ing had pretended to be drunk and borrowed her name to call him ? Looking at Liao Xiaomeng and Liu Bei, Ye Xi shook his head lightly, "There is noter. I sent it home. " "..." "Oh." Liao Xiaomeng bit his lips, rolled his eyes and looked at Liu Bei. Liu Bei frowned, and did not say a word. Seeing the expressions of the two, Ye Xi felt a little ufortable in his heart. His intuition told him that she was someone who would help Nan Xing spread the news. Lowering his head, Ye Xi no longer spoke. Thest time Gu Xi ing went into the police station, they thought it was her. She had exined that no one trusted her. She didn''t want to exin this matter anymore. No one believed her anyway. When they said their goodbyes to Liu Bei in the elevator, Ye Xi walked to the administrative office gloomily. Just as he sat down on the leather chair in front of his desk, someone knocked on his office door. Ye Xi raised his head and saw Liu Ni. He quickly stood up and said, "Secretary General." Liu Ni smiled and walked in, and handed the notebook in his hands over to Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, it''s for you." Ye Xi looked at the brand-new ckputer bag, "Secretary-General, is this theputer that was just repaired?" "No. This is new. I''ll give it to you. " Liu Ni said. "Oh, oh." Ye Xi epted it, "Thank you, Secretary-General." Liu Niughed, "There''s no need to be polite, providing office equipment for the employees is the responsibility of thepany." "Yes." Ye Xi smiled and nodded. Liu Ni did not leave in a hurry, but stared at Ye Xi''s face as if he had thought of something. When Ye Xi saw her staring at her, he felt a little uneasy. He touched his face: "Secretary General, is there anything on my face?" Liu Ni shrugged and shook her head, "No, your pretty face is still clean. "But ?" Liu Ni rested his hands on the desk and looked at Ye Xi''s gloomy eyes. "Xiao Xi, are you unhappy?" "Huh?" Ye Xi was startled. Liu Ni extended a finger and swiped it across Ye Xi''s face, "You look very depressed. Someone offended you? Or did you encounter some trouble? " As Liu Ni said, he actually sat in the chair in front of Ye Xi''s desk, and started chatting with him. Chapter 276 You Are Unfit The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he looked at Liu Ni with a flushed face, and reminded him, "Secretary-General, it''s time to work ?" Liu Ni was startled. Of course she knew it was time to work. Wasn''t she working right now? She was her job. Liu Ni smiled at Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, Huo''s is a special kind of enterprise, our CEO has repeatedly reminded us to always take note of our subordinates'' emotions and feelings, to let the employees of Huo''s feel the care and concern of the enterprise, and to let all the employees of Huo''s feel the warmth of this great n, Huo''s." "..." "So?" Ye Xi asked while holding back her convulsions. "So, my concern for you right now is also doing my job." Liu Ni said in all seriousness. "?" "Xiao Xi, what happened to you?" Liu Ni got to the point. Ye Xi frowned, and lowered his head as he whispered, "I''m fine." "Do you have anything written on your face?" And right now, your face is clearly written with the words'' I''m very unhappy ''. " Liu Ni said, and then gestured on Ye Xi''s small face. Ye Xi touched his face, and looked at Liu Ni suspiciously, "Is there?" Liu Ni nodded firmly, "It''s very good." Ye Xi pursed his lips, a trace of depression shed past his ck eyes, and he looked at Liu Ni and said, "Actually, it''s not a big deal, I can adjust it myself." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "I thank the Secretary-General for his concern. I have already felt the warmth from the Huo''s, this great n, and I will work even harder to repay the concern thepany has given me. I am deeply moved, truly!" Liu Ni said with a face covered in blood. On the cliffs of the no-man''snd in the western suburbs. A man in a clear, cold, ck suit, with a delicate face that was engraved with inscriptions and dark shadows, drew the outline of his face with a de carved from an axe. The lines on his face were as taut as ice des. The man held a cigarette in his left hand, while his right hand was coldly and impatiently inserted into his pocket. The wind from the cliff whistled as it blew past his short, ink-ck hair, bringing up an even more sinister arc. The engine of the Lexus came closer, and recently stopped not far behind the man. The man''s deep eyes were especially frightened at this moment. He suddenly squinted his eyes and threw the cigarette butt towards the bottom of the cliff. It was as frightening as if he was still going down alone. The sound of heavy leather shoes hitting the ground could be heard. The man looked over, and his thin lips looked as if they were smeared with crimson blood. He coldly said, "Bring the person over." The sound of shoes on his feet stopped, then he turned and walked back to Lexus. After a while, the burly man grabbed onto a woman''s sleeve and dragged her to the side of the cliff. She was still wearing her silk pajamas, which covered her shoulders. She did not even have shoes on her feet, her hair was disheveled, and her face was pale with fear. At the moment she saw a man, she was filled with joy, and even her eyes were red with emotion. "Yaoting, Yaoting, that''s great, quickly save me, quickly save me ?" The woman tried to reach out to grab Huo Yaoting''s hand, but because her arm was being held down by another man''s iron grip, she couldn''t get close to him at all. Huo Yaoting''s cold face was expressionless as he stared at the woman with his deep, calm, and terrifying eyes, "Save you? On what basis? " "Yaoting, listen to me, I don''t know why this man wants to capture me. Did I threaten you? He wants money, doesn''t he? Give it to him, Yaoting, you ? " "Wha ? what?" The tendons on both sides of Huo Yaoting''s temple jumped fiercely, and the calm voice was ridiculing and oppressing. "Yaoting, Yaoting, I am your mother ?" You are now the CEO of Huo''s, and one of the people in charge of ''Murder''. A bit of money is nothing to you, can you save mother? " Han Yuxue''s eyes turned red, and blood quickly gathered on his body. The tone of her voice was filled with dread. She had almost been frightened by the sudden turn of events. Last night, she only slept after tossing and turning until dawn because she was worried that Ye Xi would tell her about finding trouble with Lan. However, before nine in the morning, a man entered her room from an unknown ce and dragged her here without exnation. From the age of eighteen to the age of twenty, she had always been following that man from the Huo family in B City. Because of that man, no one dared to touch her. After that, she followed Chu Lingtian, and even more so, did not dare to touch her. Thus, this situation had never happened before. She was truly afraid. "Mother? You think you are qualified?! " Huo Yaoting''s cold face looked as if the world''s thickest ink had spilled on it, as she stared at Han Yuxue in disdain. "Yaoting, your mother knows that it was your fault, your mother has let you down. "But now is not the time to talk about this. First, save your mother. After saving your mother, your mother willpensate you ?" "Apologize?" Do you think I still care? " Huo Yaoting lowered his head,pletely covering up the hatred that filled the skies in his eyes. Han Yuxue was startled, and then her face turned pale again. Looking at his cold silhouette, her eyes shed with a trace of anger. Gritting her teeth, she asked, "Then what do you need to do to save me?" "Heh ?" Huo Yaotingughed, it was a mockingugh, and it was also very cold. Han Yuxue stiffened his spine, felt helpless, and then gave in as he said in a sobbing tone, "Yaoting, you are my own child after all, I only have this kind of flesh and blood. You, you can''t ignore me." Hearing her words, Huo Yaoting''s face suddenly darkened. Raising his eyes, it was as if a storm was approaching and it was a frightening pitch ck. "How do you want me to control you? I was the one who caught you! " His voice was like two o''clock in the morning, empty and cold. The pores on Han Yuxue''s body expanded one by one, as fear fiercely poured into her pores, instantly filling her body up. "Yaoting ?" "Don''t call me by my name, you are not worthy!" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed with killing intent, and stared at Han Yuxue. Han Yuxue trembled as he stared at Huo Yaoting. He suddenly understood. So he knew about her going to find Lanst night. And this morning she had been brought out of bed at his instigation in order to avenge her little girlfriend. It was her fault for being scared senseless before. Now that he thought about it, although Chu Lingtian had just returned to B City, his reputation as a "Silver Wolf" was not something that people could easily offend, and she was the only woman who appeared beside Chu Lingtian. In B City, not only did she not look at the Buddhist Sangha, she, Han Yuxue, was not someone that anyone would dare to touch. Other people did not dare, but that did not mean Huo Yaoting did not dare! On the contrary, in B City, perhaps only "Shi Shi" dared to openly oppose Chu Lingtian. Chapter 277 I Dont Want to Die She should have thought of it the moment she saw him. The reason why he was here was because he was the one who was in charge of this matter. As he thought of this, Han Yuxue''s panic-stricken heart calmed down. Breathing in lightly, Han Yuxue reached out and pulled the pyjamas that were loose on his shoulders and pulled the disheveled hair over his face to his back. On her face, which was not covered by exquisite makeup, it was a little dark. The fine lines of a fish tail at the corner of her eyes. Although it was not obvious, in the end, her face was still etched with the marks of old age. The corner of his lips curled up as Han Yuxue calmly faced Huo Yaoting, "What do you want to do with me?" Huo Yaoting sneered, ignoring her feigned calmness, he lowered his graceful neck and took out a lighter from his right hand from his pocket. He rolled a few times between his thumb and forefinger, then threw the lighter off the cliff. "?" The man was stu ed. He frowned, then hesitated and didn''t move. Han Yuxue however, had a deathly pale face. He looked at Huo Yaoting in disbelief, screaming in anger and fear, "Do you really hate me this much? Regardless of whether you admit it or not, I am your mother, and without me giving birth to you in October, do you think you, Huo Yaoting, would still be alive? " Just as Han Yuxue finished speaking, she suddenly felt a gust of wind sweep past her face, and then, her entire body spun half a circle in midair, her legs floating in the air, her entire body hanging at the bottom of the cliff. The coldness under his feet was everywhere, and towards the ce where she had shifted in the blink of an eye, Han Yuxue only reacted after a long while with her green lips open wide, as she screamed in fear, "Ah ? Shining ? Ah ? Don''t... Don''t... I don''t want to die... "I don''t want to die ?" Han Yuxue grabbed onto the sleeves of the man''s suit tightly as the fear of death engulfed her. Her legs that were hanging in the air slowly stiffened, and she struggled to extend her other hand to grab onto the man''s clean hand. However, as soon as his fingers touched her, the man forcefully brushed them away. "Ah ?" Han Yuxue was pushed away by him, and her whole body fiercely swayed a few times in the air, scaring her so much that she held onto the man''s sleeves even more tightly. Extreme fear made her look into the man''s eyes, trembling from insanity and breakdown. She implored the cold-blooded man who only allowed her to grab his sleeve. "Yao ?" As soon as the word left her mouth, she felt herself slowly falling. Han Yuxue almost cried. She knew his name, he forbade her to call him. Trembling, Han Yuxue closed his eyes and looked at the man pleadingly, "Chairman Huo." Chairman Huo... Huo Yaotingughed madly, however, it was as if his heart was being ruthlessly ripped into pieces with his bare hands, and then cruelly smeared with salt ? Tightening his jaw, Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned bloodshot, "Lady Han, do you know what will happen to people who do nothing to me? Just like now, I guarantee that no one will find out that you are dead after you died. Your body fell down from here andnded at the bottom of the valley. "..." "No, no, no ?" Han Yuxue''s tears rolled down crazily as her eyes revealed deep fear towards the man in front of her. He, was aplete madman. She was his mother. How could he do this to her? Seeing her tears, Huo Yaoting obviously lost his patience. His handsome face sank as he stared at her, warning, "Ye Xi and Lan are not people that you, Han Yuxue, can afford to offend, especially Ye Xi! She belongs to me, Huo Yaoting, and is so noble that even you, Han Yuxue, ca otpare to her hair. Next time, if you dare to use this to scheme against her, no, if you dare appear in front of her again, you might as well live in Limitless Hell for the rest of your life! " "Alright, alright, I won''t appear in front of her, I won''t appear in front of her." Han Yuxue promised repeatedly that because her hands were almost unable to hold onto his sleeves, she could fall off the cliff at any time. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, his fingers did not even have time to touch her skin, he grabbed her pyjamas sleeve and suddenly pulled her up, throwing her to the side. However, he did not give her another nce. With a grim expression, he walked towards Maybach, who was standing next to Lexus. Han Yuxue copsed to the ground. The extreme fear hanging on the cliff caused her entire body to tremble uncontrobly. But at this moment, she didn''t have a shred of joy from surviving such a cmity. On the contrary, she hated them! Ruthless to the marrow! This hatred was not directed at Huo Yaoting, but rather Lan and Ye Xi. These two mother and daughter, one of them upied the heart of the man she loved the most, while the other came to rob her of her son. Sadly, in the eyes of these two men, she was just an insignificant person that could be sacrificed at any time! It''s all because of them! At five-thirty in the afternoon, Ye Xi closed theputer as he sighed. He covered his forehead with both hands and leaned against theputer. Aside from looking at the documents, she also looked at the various industries and projects involved in Huo''s. Now, she could recite them backwards. "When can I get some challenging work?" Ye Xi muttered while shaking his head. "Pu pu", the sound of his phone trembling could be heard from the table beside him. Ye Xi turned his head and took the phone over, seeing the caller ID, he picked it up, "Mom." "Xiao Xi, you''re off work, right?" Lan Qing''s joyous voice was heard. Ye Xi sat up, and then picked up the documents on the table, "En, time to go back to work." "Your grandfather said that today we will have a family reunion di er. Come to your grandfather''s house with Yaoting after work. " "No," Lan said. "Today?" Ye Xi paused for a while and asked. Your grandfather is already being prepared in the kitchen. Your grandfather is happy, but you and Yaoting better not ruin your grandfather''s mood. "But ?" She had an appointment with someone to go to the hospital after work... "Hmm ?" Ye Xi was afraid that he had something important to do at the hospital, so he did not want him to go again slowly. said to Lan, "Mom, we might have to go to another ce first, and go to Grandfather''s ce after that, alright?" "Sure, no problem, as long as you can get here." Her happiness could be felt in every byte she said. Ye Xi couldn''t help but smile slightly. As long as she maintained a good mood everyday, coupled with living with her grandfather now, she would be able to receive the best care and care. This way, her body would definitely get better very quickly. After finishing his conversation with Lan, Ye Xi got up, pushed his chair away, and walked out of the office with his phone while holding his bag in one hand and dialing someone''s cell number in the other. Chapter 278 Theres an Appointment Tomorrow However, no one answered the phone''s ringtone until the end. Ye Xi was slightly surprised. In his memory, he had never refused her call. But, Ye Xi did not think much into it, he did not pick up, maybe because he did not hear his phone ring, he decided to call someone aftering downstairs. Walking out of the administrative office, Ye Xi was busy stuffing his phone into his bag, when he heard a subtle sound. For someone with that sort of experience, it was hard not to think about it. Ye Xi looked at the high heels below him, gritted his teeth, and slowly squatted down with his backpack. He took off his shoes and held them in his hands, then bent down, and carefully walked towards the elevator. Opening the elevator, Ye Xi immediately closed the door, afraid that the passionate man and woman would discover her. Standing in the elevator, Ye Xi caressed his hot face and thought to himself, has the public sentiment be this bold? Thinking back to the voice he heard just now, Ye Xi couldn''t help butugh. Fortunately, he had escaped very quickly, otherwise, it would have been weird if he had been seen. After all, not everyone could enter the administrative office, so the person at the corner of the administrative office corridor must be a colleague from the administrative office. If I were to bump into you, you would look up and never see me again. Look at me, I think you are still feeling awkward. However, what surprised her was that the administrative staff were all serious and reserved. They worked hard every day and didn''tmunicate after work. It seemed like they were on the same level as their colleagues, but there were actually one or two people who were emotional about it. Perhaps, this confirms the saying ''one ca ot judge a book by its cover''. At the corner of the administrative floor''s corridor. The woman raised her chin and u aturally looked at the man in front of her. "T-Vice President Chi ?" "Hmm?" The man''s voice was high and hoarse. His eyes were as deep as a well, and he stared into the woman''s eyes. The woman looked into his eyes that stretched as far as the eye could see. The deep emotions swirling within them caused her to turn her head away from him. However, when she turned her head, she revealed her long and tender neck to the man. The man''s gulping throat made its way through the cochlea. The woman''s heart skipped a beat as she pushed his shoulders with her hand, "President Chi, your, your clothes, I will bring them back to you after I go back to wash. Thank you, thank you!" "Yes." The man humbly replied, with a pair of moderately thick male lips, close to the woman''s scarlet ears. His lips didn''t really get any closer, but every time he let out a breath of air, it was as if his lips were going to reach them at any moment ? His heart was beating wildly. The woman pushed his fingertips and curled them. She was nervous and ufortable. Her body was tense and she reminded him in a low voice, "Vice President Chi, it''s time to get off work. I have to go home ?" "Secretary Liu, how about I treat you to di er tonight?" Chi Rui tilted his head and stared at Liu Ni''s lowered long eyshes, like a lover whispering in her ear. Liu Ni blinked in surprise, not daring to turn her head because the distance between the two of them was simply too close. If she turned her head, her face would definitely meet his face ? Stick together. "Hmm? "How about it?" Chi Rui squinted his eyes, smirked and asked again. Liu Ni looked at him from the side and the smile on his lips surprised her. All along, Chi Rui did not like tough, he was tall and strong, strong and healthy, he was the CEO''s right-hand man, had always been strict with his subordinates, and those who worked under him were all afraid of him, so she had a part in his heart, err ? Reverence! In her eyes, he was just like the iron-faced general who fought for the emperor on the river in ancient times. He was both dignified and mighty, how could he not make people revere him?! But he was smiling at her ? It was gentle, and it seemed to be a little bit ? The meaning of flirting. Liu Ni immediately expressed that he could not take it anymore, and took a few deep breaths before he managed to calm himself down. He looked at Chi Rui and smiled apologetically, "Vice President Chi, look at me today, I am not really suitable to go out to eat, haha ? How about this, you''ve done me such a big favor today, another day, I''ll treat you to some food, do you think so? " Chi Rui looked at her with a smile, his voice also carrying a trace of happiness, "Do you mean what you say?" "Of course, of course." Liu Niughed and said. Chi Rui raised his eyebrows, "Alright then, the next day is better than the next, tomorrow night then." "Tomorrow night?" Liu Ni rolled his eyes, "Aiya, maybe tomorrow night is not good, because I already have an appointment tomorrow. I''m so sorry, Vice President Chi. Should I ask for your time after I''ve confirmed the time? " Chi Rui squinted his eyes, "There''s an appointment tomorrow?" "That''s right, that''s right. We have an appointment!" Liu Ni said quickly. "Male?" Chi Rui caressed the hair on the side of Liu Ni''s face with a finger, and asked with an emotionless tone. "Male." Liu Ni bit her lips. She spat out this word very clearly, and when she spoke, she also looked at Chi Rui''s expression from the corner of her eyes seriously. Chi Rui''s face did not change, but his eyes became sharper, and he stared straight at Liu Ni from the side: "Friend?" Liu Ni''s eyes shed, he turned his face to the side and said, "Male, boyfriend." "Boyfriend ?" Chi Rui frowned, looking at her side as he muttered to himself. Liu Ni thought that he was confirming with her and nodded immediately, "Yes, yes, boyfriend, we have been together for so many years. We have a good rtionship, we are already talking about marriage." Marry? Chi Rui''s eyes suddenly hurt, and his unswerving face went pale white. He looked at Liu Ni with a soft and weak gaze, as if he was feeling sad and powerless, "Wh, why have I never heard of you having a ? "Boyfriend?" His tone was very painful, and Liu Ni''s heart also tightened. She found it hard to ept that such a strong-willed man would speak to her in such a defeated and pained tone. Liu Ni clenched his fists and said casually: "This is apany, a ce to work. I don''t like bringing private matters to thepany to talk about ?" As soon as Liu Ni''sst word fell, he felt his body be light and he blinked a few times in slight surprise. Liu Ni turned to look, only to see Chi Rui''s lonely departing back. Looking at Xiao Suo''s back, Liu Ni didn''t know why, but he felt his heart tighten violently. Without even thinking about it, he shouted at Chi Rui''s back, "Vice President Chi ?" Chapter 279 Live to Understand Chi Rui''s footsteps paused, he did not turn around, and did not speak either. Liu Ni''s face slowly turned red, and she said, "Thank you." Chi Rui frowned, her lips moved together two times, but in the end she did not say anything and left. He watched his back disappear into the distance. Liu Ni closed his eyes, leaned against the wall, but his heart felt a little heavy. Lowering his neck, he looked at the man''s suit at his waist. The suit was thick ck in color, giving off a masculine feel. The CEO wasn''t working today, so she and Vice President Chi went to take care of the disturbance in the south of the city. Theyforted the injured who had lost their loved ones and were still in bed with serious injuries. When she came back, she felt that vice president Chi was not walking right next to her, but was always behind her. The administrative office and the Deputy Chief''s office were not on the same floor, but when they returned to Huo''s, Vice President Chi stopped at the administrative floor with her. She was slightly surprised, but didn''t ask any further. After exiting the elevator, her administrative colleagues walked out of the office. She had wanted to greet the crowd, but instead was pushed by his shoulder as he quickly brought her to the corner of the corridor and ced his hand on top of her body. She was frightened and instinctively wanted to ''deal'' with him. However, she did not expect him to be an expert. She attacked a few times, but he managed to subdue her. Instead, she was pressed down by his hands and feet, unable to move. Only then did she realize that she had met an expert. This made her feel very ? Sick. For so many years, she had been defeated less and less, but now she was at a disadvantage in the hands of Vice President Chi. While she felt depressed and unresigned, her fighting spirit waspletely aroused by him. She secretly decided that she must find her "master" to train hard and find an opportunity to beat him! Cough cough ? Alright, I''ve gone too far! At the begi ing, she thought that Vice President Chi was going to force himself on her or something like that, so he definitely wouldn''tply. However, reality proved that he was only helping her out out of good intentions. because she grew up on the back of her white shirt and she was holding a few big red flowers ? That''s right, her rtive hade to visit! And he had been just buttoning up the sleeves of her suit to cover the awkwardness on her hips. With his fingertips curling the sleeves of his suit around his waist, Liu Ni held his forehead and took a deep breath, no longer thinking about his unusual expression and tone just now that made her feel ufortable. He decided that it would be better to just be practical and find her "master" after work to spar and learn from her. Having not practiced for too long, she expressed that her bones had loosened, which was why she appeared to be heartless and weak when facing a strong opponent. It seemed that he had to diligently practice everything! Ye Xi stood on the stairs in front of the Huo''s Building and dialed Huo Yaoting''s cell number again. However, this time, there was still no answer. Ye Xi waited for ten minutes and dialed again, but the result was still the same. As she thought about it while holding her phone, Ye Xi sent him a message, telling him that she would go to Lan''s Mansion first. If she was busy, call her after she was done with her work, or go directly to Lan''s Mansion. The message was sent sessfully, so Ye Xi walked down the stone stairs and took a taxi to Lan''s Mansion. Once again entering the Lan''s Mansion, Ye Xi had a new feeling. For the first time it was just a beautiful house, as beautiful as a sketch of an ancient mansion. And this time, other than feeling the tranquility and tranquility of the mansion, it was also warm and cordial. This was her grandfather''s home, and also where her mother had grown up. "Xiao Xi, this house has four courtyards. Your grandfather lives in the Northern Courtyard. In the past, your mother lived in the Western Courtyard, which is closer to your grandfather. Your uncle and aunt live in the Southern Courtyard. Now the southern park was empty, and the eastern garden was upied by Shan Shan. Mommy will show you where Mommy used to live. " The corners of her blue lips were pursed. Her eyes were always wet as she spoke. Ye Xi held onto Lan Lan''s arm, and looked worriedly into Lan Run''s eyes. Lan smiled at her, patted her hand, andforted her by saying she was fine, just sentimental. Ye Xi was relieved, and looked towards the living room, "Where''s Grandfather?" "Your grandfather is with Shan Shan in the western courtyard." Lan Jue looked worried. Seeing that, Ye Xi frowned, "What happened to Shan''er?" Lan shook her head and looked in the direction of the western courtyard. "I don''t know either." Ye Xi pursed his lips, "Mother, is Shan''er unable to ept this?" "?" Lan Jue paused, still shaking his head, his face dark. Ye Xi was silent for a moment, then looked at Lan, "Let''s go take a look at Shan''er?" Deep worry and hesitation leaked out of his blue eyes. Towards Lan Shan, Lan''s heart was filled with guilt and deep guilt. If it weren''t for her, she would still have her parents by her side, giving them love. She could make up her mind to return to the Lan''s Mansion, but she wasn''t prepared to face Lan Shan yet, facing a pitiful child who had lost his family. How could Ye Xi not understand Lan''s current withdrawal and apprehension. Standing in front of Lan, Ye Xi tightly held Lan Lan''s hand and said in a serious tone, "Mother, what has happened has already happened. You were not willing to harm Lan Shan at all, you lived your whole life in the past to no avail. "If what happened back then was really caused by you, then I''ll think of a way to make up for Shan''er with you. That would be the right decision, wouldn''t it?" Lan looked at Ye Xi''s pure little face, eyes shing with water. She reached out and caressed Ye Xi''s head, nodding lightly, "Darling, you''re right. Mommy has lived for more than thirty years, but I can''t believe my daughter has never lived as well as she does. " Lan Jue''sst sentence was filled with self-mockery and mockery. Ye Xi pouted, "How would I understand that you taught me well since you were young?" "Sweet mouth!" Blue squeezed her face. Ye Xi raised his eyebrows and smiled, "So it was like that in the first ce." "Xiao Xi, what are you guys talking about that makes you so happy? Even my old man would be happy if you said it out loud." The old man''s gentle and cheerful voice came from behind Blue. Lan and Ye Xi were stu ed for a moment before they smiled at each other. Lan turned around, and saw that on the path from the backyard to the front yard, a youngdy in a white dress walked towards the two of them with Lan Qian by her hand. When Lan looked at the girl''s face, her expression suddenly froze. She stood there nkly and looked at the girl with aplicated expression. Ye Xi shook Lan Lan''s hand. Lan Lan was stu ed as he looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi smiled at her and said softly, "Mother, have you forgotten what we just said?" Blue''s eyebrows twitched, his expression rxed a little, and he shook his head. Just as he was about to speak, a white shadow suddenly ran towards him. Not long after that, his arm was gently held by someone. Chapter 280 This Is Such a Bargain That Stinking Brat Lan was startled. She looked down to see the little white hand that was resting on her arm. Her eyes narrowed as she held her breath. Lan slowly raised her head to look at the girl who was standing next to her. The girl had beautiful short hair, and the hair on both sides of her cheeks obediently fell behind her ears. Her two round eyes were extremely simr to her mother''s, and her thin lips were also extremely simr to her father''s. "Shan Shan ?" "Little aunt, this is Shan Shan." Lan Shan smiled i ocently at Lan Xia, the little girl held Lan Shan''s hand in a spoiled ma er, and pouted. "I heard that little aunt moved here in the morning, why didn''t youe to find Shan Shan?" "I ?" Lan Yu was speechless, as he looked pleadingly at Lan Qian, who had just walked in. Lan Qian smiled with relief, then looked at Lan Shan and said, "Your aunt is here, it''s fine that you didn''te to greet her, but you''re ming your aunt for noting to find you? Are you a junior or is your aunt a junior? " "Grandfather, how did I know that little aunt would move here today? Didn''t you just go to the western courtyard to tell me that I only just found out? Furthermore, the moment I found out that my aunt had moved here, didn''t I immediately ask you to bring me here to see her? " Lan Shan said to Lan Qian as he blinked his eyes mischievously. "You." Lan Qian shook her head lovingly. "Little aunt, you look even better than in the photos." Lan Shan tilted his head and said while looking at Lan. A blue smile appeared on his face, and the red light in his eyes was about to spill out. He looked at Lan Shan. We, Shan Shan, are still the prettiest, bringing together all of your father and mother''s strengths. " "Really?" She was still a little girl, so happy to be praised by others that she wanted to jump up and down. Lan Shan covered his face, his eyes shining brightly, full of joy. Lan Jue nodded sincerely. "Really." "Hee hee ?" Lan Shanughed, his shining eyes looking at Ye Xi, he suddenly asked: "Little Aunt, thenpared to Sister Ye, which one is prettier?" "?" Lan was startled, she looked at her daughter then turned to Lan Shan and smiled, "Of course it''s us Shan Shan beauties." "Really?" Lan Shanughed, and stared straight at Ye Xi, "Sister Ye, little aunt said that I am prettier than you, what do you think?" Ye Xi pursed his lips, took the initiative to hold Lan Shan''s hand, and said with a smile. "Shan Er is very beautiful, a rare beauty. Lan Shan nodded his head, he blinked his eyes at Ye Xi and asked in a low voice, "Then if a man appeared now, do you think he would see you first, or me first?" Ye Xi was startled, he stared at her pure eyes for two seconds, then smiled: "Of course it''s also you." However, towards Ye Xi''s answer, Lan Shan actually sighed in dissatisfaction, "Sister Ye isn''t a man, how would he know a man''s thoughts and eyes? Ye Xi''s face was a little hot, if only the two of them, who were in the same year, were here discussing this issue, it would be alright even if Lan was here. But with Lan Qian here, she felt a little awkward, so she smiled and said, "Shan''er, you are very cute, and have a lively and cheerful personality. Many boys like you now, hm, forget about boys, even girls like girls like to make friends with girls like you." "Shanshan wants a boyfriend?" Lan listened quietly at the side, smiling as he looked at Lan Shan''s small face and asked. Lan Shan blushed, and quietly whispered into Lan Lan''s ears, "Little aunt, I''ll tell you in secret, I have a boy I like." "Oh?" Lan Jue looked at her in surprise, and smiled. "Change the subject to my aunt. She''ll help you inspect it and see if it suits our Shan Shan." Lan Shan bashfully bit her lips and said softly, "She''s definitely worthy. I''ve liked him for years. This time, I am returning home for him. " This time, Lan Jue could no longer use the word ''surprised'' to describe it. Rather, he was shocked. Lan Shan was only neen years old today, and had liked a boy for many years. This kid isn''t just about precocious? However, Lan Shan had grown up abroad, so it was not strange for foreign children to be so mature. Lan Qing raised his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes and smiled at Lan Qian as he asked Lan Shan in a low voice, "Does your grandfather know?" "Yes." Lan Shan''s ears were also red, as she bashfully replied. Know? Lan smiled. Since Lan Qian knew about that man''s existence, he must be very satisfied with that man. Otherwise, he would not allow Shan Shan to return for a man. Lan Qian was still quite a distance away from them, and had purposely lowered their voices so that Lan Qian wouldn''t hear the contents of their conversation. However, when they saw the two of them working together, they had an unspeakable conversation. At the same time that they feltforted, they were also very happy to see it. Thus, they just watched quietly from the side without interrupting. Ye Xi was close to Lan Shan and Lan Xi, so she had clearly heard their conversation. She had always known that there was a "boy" that Lan Shan liked a lot, and she only knew about him before so she didn''t want to pry too much into his privacy. However, now that he knew that she and Lan Shan had such a close rtionship, he felt an additional tinge of curiosity and concern for Lan Shan''s matter. Thus, at this moment, he felt an extreme sense of curiosity towards that "boy". I really want to see that "boy" that Lan Shan likes so much. "Xiao Xi,e to grandpa." Seeing that Lan Shan was using the Blue Chat to chat and was worried that Ye Xi would be left out in the cold, Lan Qian kindly waved his hand at Ye Xi. Hearing Lan Qian''s voice, Lan Shan stopped talking to Lan. Her eyshes drooped, and she continued to speak to Lan in a low voice as if nothing had happened. Ye Xi walked in front of Lan Qian and sensibly held onto his arm. Lan Qian looked at Ye Xi''s hand, and smiled lovingly, then suddenly said something senseless. "We really took advantage of that brat!" "?" Ye Xi''s ears twitched, and looked at Lan Qian suspiciously, "Grandfather, did you just speak?" Lan Qian raised his eyebrows, "Where''s Yaoting? didn''te with you? " Ye Xi thought that he was talking about this, and frowned: "He might still be busy at thepany." As the president of arge corporation, it was only normal for him to be busy. Lan Qian expressed his understanding and nodded. He still wanted to say something, but he heard a light musicing from his phone bell. Ye Xi pursed his lips, opened his bag and took out his phone. After looking at the caller ID and seeing that it was a certain someone, Ye Xi opened his eyes wide and looked at Lan Qian. Lan Qian red at her, amused and angry, "ept it Little Girl, why are you looking at me like that? You want my old man to pick it up for you? " Ye Xi slipped to the side to answer the phone with a red face. Chapter 281 Youre Drunk Lets Stop Messing Around Okay Pressing the phone to his ear, before Ye Xi could say anything, a drunk male low voice came out, "My wife, guess where my husband is now? "If I guess correctly, my husband has a gift for me." Little wife? Ye Xi smirked, and her soft voice had a hint ofint, "I called you when I got off work, you didn''t answer." "Mm ?" Are you angry? " The man''szy voice had a hint of drunke ess in it. Ye Xi frowned, what did that mean? Angry? Was he deliberately not answering her phone? "Wife, hubby picked up your bus stop cardst time,e over quickly." After he finished speaking, the other end hung up. "?" Ye Xi walked towards the bus stop near Lan''s Mansion and saw from afar a familiar Maybach car parked by the side of the road. Walking over, Ye Xi bowed and looked through the window. The handsome man in the driver''s seat leaned back with his eyes closed, his soft ck eyshes falling on his slightly pale eyelids, forming two beautiful, curved shadows. The man''s white shirt and ck tie hung loosely around his neck. One of his sleeves was tied around his elbow, while the other sleeve hung limply on the back of his hand. The hem of the shirt was tucked into the waistband of his trousers, half of it still in his belt and the other half outside it. At this moment, the man looked to be in a pathetic state. However, the noble aura that he exuded from his bones still gave off a noble and invible aura. Ye Xi looked at the man who was frowning in pain, puckered his lips, and knocked on the closed car window. The man opened his eyes vigntly after just one knock. The pair of eyes that were as sharp and sharp as a wild leopard''s gaze swept towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s heart trembled and he could not help but take a deep breath. As if he could clearly see the face of the man who knocked on the window, the hostility in his eyes immediately dissipated, and he stared at Ye Xi gently. Ye Xi softened her heart and knocked on the window again, indicating that he should open the door. The man smiled, but raised his eyebrows and slowly turned his delicate chin towards the window on his side. Ye Xi was startled, and then understood. The man wanted her to go around to his window. Ye Xi sighed in his heart, and obediently walked around the car to the other side. Standing at the window, Ye Xi did not reach out to knock on the window, but only held onto his son''s hand as he stood at the window. The man pursed his lipszily and slid down the window. As the carriage window rolled down, a strong smell of alcohol wafted out, causing Ye Xi''s face to wrinkle into a bun. She squinted her eyes unhappily as she stared at the man in the carriage who was staring at her with a weak smile. The man stretched out a bony hand from the window and said hoarsely, "Wife ?" Ye Xi stared at his deep eyes and asked softly. "Drunk?" Huo Yaoting smiled i ocently at Ye Xi, "My head hurts." Ye Xi gave a small snort, "Serves you right, I let you drink so much." "Mm, I deserve it." Huo Yaoting caressed Ye Xi''s face. No matter what Ye Xi said, he was not angry, and looked at her gently. Since he was acting like this, Ye Xi could not me him at all. Besides, he may have been drinking just for a party. But... "You''re drinking. How can you drive?" Ye Xi looked at him angrily. Huo Yaoting''s face revealed an i ocent look, "I didn''t open it!" Ye Xi red, "Then how did youe here?" "It was delivered." Huo Yaoting hooked his arm around Ye Xi''s neck, wanting to kiss her. Ye Xi refused, "A mouthful of the aroma of alcohol." "You dislike me?" Huo Yaoting said with a smile. Laughing even after being looked down on. He was really drunk! Even though he was drunk, he was still able to get someone to send him here. Ye Xi thought snappily, and lightly pushed his shoulder, "Open the door." "?" Huo Yaoting winked at her, but didn''t move, like a handsome fool. Ye Xi stomped his feet in anger, "Open up!" "Heh ?" Huo Yaotingughed and opened the car door. Ye Xi stared at him with a red face, then hooked her arms around his arms, "Next time you drink like this, I don''t care, do you know?" "You are my wife, who do you care about?" Huo Yaoting rested his head against Ye Xi''s neck, his hard ck hair sticking up against the fine flesh of Ye Xi''s neck. "Stop messing around." His neck was in pain and itchy. Helplessly, Ye Xi lowered his head andforted him. Huo Yaoting nodded like a big boy in her neck. Ye Xi could not help but pursed his lips, teaching him to lift up his legs and get off the car obediently. Ye Xi''s heart turned soft and tender. It had always been this man who had pampered her so much before, she was like a child in front of him. But this time, when he became a child, she was actually very satisfied. After getting off the carriage, Huo Yaoting rested half of his body on Ye Xi''s shoulder. Ye Xi pushed him up, allowing him to lean against the car. He entered the car with a bow and took the car key, then closed the door. Only then did she grab Huo Yaoting''s arm. Unexpectedly, just as he touched her hand, he suddenly flipped and pressed her down against the car. Ye Xi''s eyes widened in shock as he looked at the man. Huo Yaoting''s breathing was rough, his double pupil was zing with a torrential dark light. With one hand, he supported the car on the side of Ye Xi''s body, while the other hand was searching for something in his pockets. Ye Xi looked at him in puzzlement, both of her hands gently grabbed his arms, "Hubby, what are you doing?" Huo Yaoting kissed her. Only after a long while did he reluctantly let go of Ye Xi. At the same time, his tall figure slowly retreated, and hisrge palm came out from his pockets andnded in front of Ye Xi. Ye Xi blinked the moisture on her eyshes, and suspiciously looked down, only to see a box lying in the middle of his white palm. Ye Xi''s face instantly became multi-colored as he stared at the object in his palm. His head felt a little dizzy, as he didn''t know why ? Buy This... "Xiao Xi, go try it out." Huo Yaoting passed the thing to Ye Xi. Ye Xi pushed it back to him with a pale face, "I don''t want it." Huo Yaoting frowned, "Go." "?" Ye Xi frowned and looked at Huo Yaoting weakly. "Go!" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, his voice was overbearing. "Hubby, you''re drunk. Can we stop messing around?" Ye Xi grabbed Huo Yaoting''s waist and pleaded. Huo Yaoting frowned, he stared at Ye Xi, then suddenly forced himself to walk towards the green belt on the side of the tarmac. Chapter 282 Jealousy After a green belt, there was a patch of fruit trees at the bottom of the cliff. Ye Xi was forced down by someone during the entire process. Standing under an apple tree, Ye Xi leaned her back against the tree trunk, her small hands holding onto the thing in her hands helplessly, her eyes wet as she looked at the man who was also leaning against an apple tree. At this moment, the man didn''t have the slightest feeling of drunke ess. He squinted his deep eyes and stared at her impatiently. He urged, "Hurry up!" "..." "No." Ye Xi stubbornly lowered her head, her small hands clenching the fist tightly, her small white face even more pale white. "Xiao Xi ?" Huo Yaoting frowned, her cold face turned to look at Xiao Su: "Listen to me." Ye Xi frowned, and stared at him in grief, "Why do you want to try?" Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, did not make a sound, and only looked at Ye Xi with her pair of sharp eyes that could see through everything. Ye Xi had a bitter face as she shamelessly rushed into his embrace, acting like a spoiled child, "Hubby, I''m only twenty years old, I just started working, what if I really doe here?" Huo Yaoting hugged her slender waist, gently turned around, and pressed Ye Xi onto the tree trunk. He kissed her forehead with his thin lips, andforted her in a low voice, "So what if you''re here, we can raise you." "But I''m not ready. I want to be a child." Ye Xi didn''t have the face to say thest sentence too loudly, and just mumbled to himself. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, lowering his head, pressing his nose against hers, his eyes looking straight into her eyes that were filled with rejection, "Even if you are here, you can still be a child, your husband will just treat you as raising two children. Furthermore, they might not actuallye. "?" Ye Xi lowered her eyes gloomily, thought for a while, and then faintly raised her eyes to look at him, "Today you said that you want to take me to the hospital, that''s all for right?" "Yes." Huo Yaoting stroked her furrowed brows. Ye Xi took a deep breath. She had alreadye to apromise within her mind as she looked around and asked softly, "How do we test it here?" "There''s no one around, don''t worry." Seeing that she had loosened up, Huo Yaoting gave her a kiss on the corner of his mouth and said gently. Ye Xi lowered his eyshes and nodded his head with a heavy expression. Huo Yaoting looked at her sullen little face and his heart was calm. With both hands holding her little face, he smiled weakly at her for a while before saying, "Husband, watch out for yourself." Vanguard? Ye Xi pouted, pushed him a little, threw down the words "you''re not allowed toe near", and then ran into the depths of the forest. Huo Yaoting watched Ye Xi''s small figure shuttle back and forth like a spirit in the forest, in the blink of an eye, her heart had had a short moment of depression. He squinted his eyes, leaned on the tree, took out a cigarette and lit it up, then ced it between his lips, his gaze fixated on the direction Ye Xi was heading towards. Ten minutester, at the limit of what Huo Yaoting could patiently wait for, Ye Xi slowly walked over from the other side of the fruit forest. When Huo Yaoting saw this, he threw the cigarette in his hand and stood up. The man who usually did not even blink when Mount Tai copsed actually had a slightly nervous expression on his face. His double pupils shrank slightly as he stared hopefully at the small figure that was slowly approaching. Ye Xi walked in front of him, her small, ck head lowered and a pair of small hands behind her back. "Xiao Xi ?" Huo Yaoting did not realize that his voice had slightly trembled from anticipation. His resolute face tightened as his dual-pupiled eyes deeply stared at Ye Xi. His voice caused Ye Xi''s heart to skip a beat as he slowly raised his head. His clear eyes met with the deep gaze he was looking forward to seeing as they trembled. Pursing his lips tightly, Ye Xi took a light breath, and like a slow motion film, he took his hands out from behind his back and brought them in front of him. Huo Yaoting''s throat tightened as he looked down to see what she was pinching with her slender white fingers. When he saw the object that only had a single red line on it, his pupils suddenly expanded and quickly darkened. Ye Xi looked at his dark and lonely expression. His heart ached slightly, and he lowered his eyes silently. After a moment, Huo Yaoting took the object in Ye Xi''s hand and threw it high into the sky. Ye Xi''s gaze followed the thing for a long time. When she came back to her senses, she was already carried by him as he walked up the slope towards the tarmac. Ye Xi looked at his taut white jaw from bottom to top, her clear andrge eyes lightly shed. Then, she slowly lowered her head, and leaned her little face into his embrace which was emitting a faint smell of alcohol and heat. In the Lan''s Mansion, in the living room, Lan Qian and the other two had already been sitting at the dining table and waiting for over an hour. "Little aunt, why isn''t Sister Ye back yet?" Lan Shan looked at the delicacies on the table and asked curiously. Lan was startled, and looked at Lan Shan apologetically. "Shan Shan, are you hungry?" Lan Shan shook her head, "I am just a little worried about Sister Ye. She has already been gone for a long time." Blue frowned. That girl just told her that she was going to pick Yaoting up. It had been over an hour, so she should have already received him. Lan stood up, a little worried. "I''m going out to take a look." "I''ll go with you." Lan Shan said, and was about to get up. "No need. Aren''t youing back?" Lan Qian stopped Lan Shan as he looked at the man and woman who were walking towards the entrance of the hall. Lan took a step forward and looked outside. Lan Shan''s back stiffened slightly. He shook hands tightly, and then he turned his neck to look. A man and a woman were walking towards the living room. The man stood tall and straight, with a clearplexion and a cold, distant, and arrogant expression at the corners of his eyes. One of his hands was in his pocket, while the other was tightly holding the woman''s slender white hand. Without even looking at the woman, ayer of red watery light gradually passed through Lan Shan''s vision. His hands on his knees, which were curled into a ball in the middle of his palms, fiercely dug into his skin with his sharp fingertips. The pain of his skin splitting apart was not even a thousandth of the paining from his chest. A fist was held by a pair of warm yet rough old hands. Lan Shan closed her eyes and turned to look. Her small face was pale white. Lan Qian heaved a deep sigh in his heart and firmly held Lan Shan''s hand. Lan Shan weakly bit her lips and turned to look at the door. The man led the woman into the house. When they got closer, she could see that the man''s white shirt was printed with shallow creases. Then, in thest hour or so, they ? What have you done? Lan Shan clenched his teeth, he was so jealous that he almost wanted to pierce through her heart. The red light in his eyes slowly seeped into his eyes. "Shan Shan ?" Lan Qian worriedly stood up, pulled Lan Shan up, and faced him. Lan Shan bent her body and looked at Lan Qian''s eyes. Her tears kept falling down, but on her fair face, because of hatred and jealousy, one could see the faint green veins. "What''s wrong, Shan Shan?" The blue eyes were originally locked onto Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting who were walking in, but after hearing Lan Qian''s low shout, they nkly turned their heads around. Lan Shan''s back was facing her, so she couldn''t see her face. However, her body was trembling slightly, which made Lan Rui surprised, and he immediately walked towards her. Chapter 283 Men Should Not be so Used to It "Little aunt, I''m fine. The dust has entered my eyes." Hearing the sound of blue footsteps, Lan Shan immediately reached out his hand to stop her. Lan took a step forward and then nervously, "Why were you so careless? Come and take a look, little aunt. " Both of Lan Shan''s hands covered his eyes, and when he turned around to look at Lan, an embarrassed smile was hanging on the corner of his mouth, "It''s really nothing, little aunt. It''s my own carelessness that makes me so careless." Lan Qing took her hand away with concern. Looking at her abnormally red eyes, he frowned. "You''re still saying it''s not serious? Your eyes are already so red." Lan Shan shook his head indifferently, "It will be fine in a while." "Hurry up and sit down ?" Lan Yu supported Lan Shan and helped him to sit down, and told Ye Xi who was walking over: "Xiao Xi, get someone to get some clean water." Ye Xi looked at Lan Shan, then looked at the man holding her hand. Huo Yaoting frowned, he took out his hands from his pockets and pressed on Ye Xi''s shoulders. Then, he released Ye Xi''s hand and turned to the servant who was standing by the door, "Bring me some water." "Yes." The servant nodded. Ye Xi took the initiative to hold his rxed hand, and looked at him with aplicated expression. Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes, his pupils deep and unfathomable, he scratched her nose, but did not say anything, he pulled her towards the table. Walking over, Ye Xi released Huo Yaoting''s hands and quickly walked in front of Lan Shan, asking with concern: "Does it hurt?" Lan Shan lowered his head and did not look at her, and gently shook his head. Ye Xi swept his eyes across the room, the entire room had been swept up spotlessly, and there was no wind, how could he have been squinted by Hui Tai Lang? Clenching his lips, Ye Xi didn''t think too much about it. When the servant brought over the clear water, Lan personally wiped Lan Shan''s eyes. During the process, Lan took care of Lan Shan and always asked her in detail if she felt any pain from wiping her eyes. Lan Shan lowered her eyes and obediently shook her head. The emotion within her eyes that was covered by her eyshes, was actually impatience and disgust. Seeing Lan meticulously taking care of Lan Shan, Lan Qian had aplex expression on his face and did not say a word. When Lan Shan''s eyes returned to normal, everyone sat down at the dining table. Lan Shan and Lan sat on either side of Lan Qian. Meanwhile, Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting sat right next to Lan. It was supposed to be a warm time for a family reunion, but for some reason, the atmosphere was a little depressing. They sat at the table for a long time without speaking. Lan Shan coldly looked at everyone, and finally his gazended on Ye Xi. Today, Ye Xi was wearing a job suit, with a ck muslin shirt covering her upper body, and under the sleeves of thentern, were her two thin, white arms. She lowered her head slightly, carefully looking at the cold man beside her from the corner of her eyes. Her long hair, which had been neatly cut off from her ears, hung down to her chest. She was white to begin with, her hair was blue-ck, and she wore a ck shirt that made her skin look even whiter, like a nobleman''s vampire. It was a white color without any liveliness, but it made her look so pretty. It was as if countless needles had stabbed into his eyeball at the same time, causing Lan Shan to immediately close his eyes and turn his head away. She refused to admit the beautiful facts of Ye Xi! Seeing that, Lan Qian''s eyes did not change at all, he took a deep breath and finally spoke, "Today is a good day for our family, why are you all so depressed?" Aside from Huo Yaoting, the other three all looked at Lan Qian in a daze. Lan Qian frowned majestically, "The dishes are all cold." "I''ll have someone warm it up immediately." Get up and call the servants. Ye Xi pursed her lips, "Grandfather, it''s my fault for making you guys wait." Lan Qian looked at Ye Xi, "This has nothing to do with you." Saying that, he stared at Huo Yaoting, "It''s not like this brat doesn''t know his family''s name, what kind of n is this that you want someone to pick up?" Huo Yaoting was not in a beautiful mood. Lan Qian smirked, "Smelly..." "Grandfather, he didn''t do it on purpose." Ye Xi exined in a low voice. Obedient to her words, a certain person had his lower lip curled, and a hand under the table, quietly extended out, and held onto Ye Xi''s small hand that was resting on her knees. Ye Xi''s eyes shed as he turned to look at someone. A certain someone was still as cold and aloof as ever, lowering his head and not looking at anyone. Ye Xi sighed in his heart, there was nothing he could do about his temper. Seeing Ye Xi acting this way towards Huo Yaoting, Lan Qian''s heart was also stuffy, and he looked at Ye Xi with disapproval, "Xiao Xi, a man can''t be so used to it, can he be spoiled like this?" "?" Ye Xi blushed, "I''m not used to it." Not yet! Lan Qian snorted. When Lan Shan heard this, he pinched his fingertips, raised his head, and looked at Ye Xi with a smile. "Sister Ye, I actually didn''t know that you were actually together with Big Brother Ting. Lan Qian frowned, and looked at Lan Shan. He knew that this girl liked Yaoting. However, Yaoting and Xiao Xi had already married, and this matter had already been set in stone. The back of his hand was covered in meat. The best way now was to let this girl know the difficulties and retreat. So this afternoon, he told her the truth of Ye Xi and Yaoting''s marriage. After finding out the truth, Lan Shan was shocked. She held onto his arm and cried for a long time, directly saying "I''m not fair, I''m not willing to give up". But love, how can it be fair? Even the two who loved each other might not be fair! Elder brother Ting? Ye Xi had a strange feeling in his heart, he looked at Lan Shan in the blink of an eye, "Because we were worried that I had not graduated from university, our matters were not made public, so very few people knew about it." "Sister Ye and Brother Ting got their marriage certificate, right?" Lan Shan winked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi shyly looked at the person beside her and gently nodded her head. "Oh ?" Suddenly, he tilted his head andughed, "Brother Ting, then in the future, should I call you Cousin Ting instead of Brother Ting?" Huo Yaoting raised his brows, and did not look at Lan Shan, but turned his eyes and looked at Ye Xi instead, "What do you think?" Ye Xi, who was held in the palm of his hand, embarrassedly pulled at his palm. Huo Yaoting''s gaze softened. Not caring if everyone was looking, his other hand lovingly rubbed Ye Xi''s little head. Ye Xi wrinkled his nose, and unhappily patted his hands, "It''s all messed up." Huo Yaoting smiled, pulled her hand with some force, and pulled Ye Xi closer to his side. Ye Xi''s head leaned forward, and rested on his shoulder. Huo Yaoting reached out his hands to smooth her hair. In the process, every single line on his face was as soft as water, and when he looked at Ye Xi''s eyes, he was so focused that it was as if there was no one else in the world other than her that could enter his eyes. Lan Shan looked at it, her eyes filled with red, and when did her palm start bleeding, dripping onto the floor, she did not know. I can''t watch it any longer, I really can''t watch it anymore! Lan Shan stood up from his seat. Chapter 284 Idiot Ye Xi was shocked. He raised his head from Huo Yaoting''s shoulder and looked at him suspiciously. Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes, looking at Ye Xi, he did not care at all. Seeing that, Lan Shan felt pain between his brows, and spoke with a trembling voice: "I suddenly feel a bit ufortable, I''ll be returning to my room first." Then, without waiting for them to speak, he walked towards the door. Ye Xi frowned in worry, "I''m going to look for Shan Er." "You''re not a doctor, what''s the use of you going?" Huo Yaoting pulled her back, not allowing her to get up, as he faintly said. "Xiao Xi, don''t worry about it. Grandfather called the family doctor and has hime to see you." Lan Qian also spoke out, he got up and walked to the small wooden table with an ancient looking mobile phone ced on the side of the sofa in the living room, and picked up the phone to call his family doctor. Ye Xi pursed his lips, looked at Huo Yaoting unhappily, and scolded in a small voice, "Hubby, Shan''er is my cousin, not an outsider. Why are you ?" "What about me?" Huo Yaoting looked up at her. His eyes were clearly very gentle, but Ye Xi didn''t dare to say anything. Picking up his lips, Ye Xi turned his head but did not say a word. Huo Yaoting stared deeply at Ye Xi''s face for a while, then leaned over and kissed her on the ear, "Little idiot!" "?" Ye Xi''s eyes were wide opened as he stared at him in anger. Huo Yaoting smiled as he pinched her face. When Ye Xi hit his hand, his little face was red from anger. This man truly did not understand the ways of the world. She just suggested to see Lan Shan because of her cousin''s concern for her. When people felt ufortable, they needed to be cared for the most. This man actually said that it was useless for her to go, then it was useless for it to be useless, yet now he still said that she was stupid! There was no saving him! "Where''s Shan Shan?" Lan Xin brought the servant to serve the dishes that had been heated up. However, he did not see Lan Shan, so he looked at Ye Xi in confusion and asked. "Shan''er said she''s not feeling well, so she went back to her room. Grandfather ?" "What?" Shan Shan is not feeling well? What was going on? "No, I have to go and take a look ?" Without waiting for Ye Xi to finish speaking, Lan Xun anxiously walked out. He could not hide the anxiousness in his steps. "?" Ye Xi watched the blue figure slowly walk out, sadness flitting past her clear eyes. Huo Yaoting frowned, and used his finger to pick up Ye Xi''s chin. His actions forced Ye Xi to shift her gaze from the door to his face. Seeing the worry and pity on his face, Ye Xi took a light breath, "What, what''s wrong?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes were deep as he squinted them. He brushed his thumb across her lips and shook his head. Ye Xi covered her long eyshes, her eyes nced at Lan Qian who hung up the phone and was walking over. As soon as her expression changed, Ye Xi immediately pulled down Huo Yaoting''s hand from her chin, and then looked at Lan Qian with bright and clear eyes. Lan Qian frowned, he raised his head, and saw the gaze that Ye Xi was throwing over. His expression became slightly startled, then he rxed his brows and smiledpassionately to Ye Xi, "The doctor is already on the way, there''s no need to worry." Lan Qian''s smile made Ye Xi''s heart warm and harmonious. Her small face broke out into a smile, and she nodded obediently. Lan Qian stood in ce and looked at Ye Xi for a while, then smiled and walked to the main seat and sat down. He looked at the piping hot dishes on the table and said, "The dishes are all done heating up, hurry up and eat, don''t get cold againter." "But Shan Shan and my mother ?" "Later I''ll ask the kitchen to redo it for them. It''s alreadyte, you and Yaoting still need to return. Let''s eat. " Lan Qian said. Ye Xi looked at the dishes on the table, and his heart did not have much of a taste. It was clearly a reunion of a family, but in the end ? On the way back to the Fragrant City Apartment, Ye Xi leaned weakly against the back of the chair, his eyes staring nkly out the window at the night scenery flying past. Huo Yaoting nced at Ye Xi: "Are you feeling well?" Ye Xi was startled, she turned to look at him and shook her head. Huo Yaoting tilted his head, his gaze sweeping across Ye Xi''s left chest, "Heart." Ye Xi''s heart trembled as he understood. He lowered his head and moved his hands. He did not speak. While at the Lan''s Mansion, Lan had gone to see Lan Shan, and even after they had left, Lan never showed up again. Halfway through eating, Lan Qian went to see Lan Shan. She had wanted to go and see Lan Shan as well, but both Lan Qian and someone else didn''t want to let her. After thest meal ended, they left Lan''s Mansion. Heart, ufortable? Ye Xi shook his head, "It''s just a little boring." His little girl was still a little girl, it would be strange if she wasn''t bored from being ignored! Huo Yaoting extended a hand out towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi nced at him, and then ced his hand on his palm. Huo Yaoting held her hand tightly, she was only driving with one hand, after being silent for a moment, he then spoke out, "Husband won''t analyze it with you, can I figure it out by myself?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, her two beautiful ss-like eyes blinked, as she did not understand what he meant. "The significance of Lan Shan to the Uncle Lan and your mother." Huo Yaoting woke up from his daze. Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched, I understand. With a frown on his face, he ruffled his hair with his other hand and said, "My heart is smaller than a needle!" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "You''re talking about yourself?" Ye Xi looked at him sideways and acknowledged him. Huo Yaoting happily teased her, "She''s just a little kid, that''s understandable!" "Hey ?" Ye Xi pouted unhappily, "I''m 20, and I''m still a kid!" Huo Yaoting nced at her, "Hey hey, I don''t know what''s going on. Call me husband!" "No way!" Ye Xi pushed away his big hand willfully, turned her head, and faced the window. Huo Yaoting wanted to pinch her little neck, "Damned girl, why are you still saying that you''re not a child." "Hmph." Ye Xi snorted, he still did not turn his head, and ced both his arms on the window, looking at the night outside seriously. His mood became much calmer. Lan Shan had always been the motivation for his grandfather to keep him alive, and also the constion of his heart for all these years. It was not like she had never seen his care and kindness towards Lan Shan before. To her mother, it was a kind of responsibility, a kind of debt, a kind ofpensation. At the same time, Lan Shan was also the only bloodline left behind by her own brother, so how could she not care about him? Ye Xi, oh Ye Xi, anyone''s jealousy can be eaten by you, anyone can mind it, but that person can''t be Lan Shan. Your performance today, is it really that you shouldn''t have created it? Didn''t you always want to have family? Now that you''re a rtive, why are you still jealous of your rtive? You''re really narrow-minded! As Ye Xi thought of this, he suddenly felt much more rxed. In the end, he directlyid at the window and started to hum a song while swinging his small legs. Huo Yaoting looked at her two thin legs that were swaying, and a gentle smile shed across his eyes as he gave her a light chuckle while shaking his head. Fragrant City Apartment. After returning to the apartment, Ye Xi took the initiative to call Lan Yu and tell her that they had arrived and asked about Lan Shan''s current situation. After finding out that Lan Shan was fine, Ye Xi was relieved, and was about to talk to Lan Da for a while, when he suddenly heard that Lan Shan had asked Lan Sha for Little Chao and had even personally made it. In the end, the call mysteriously ended ? Listening to the busy signal from the phone, Ye Xi was a little drowsy. He waspletely numb, and only until his back was hugged by a warm embrace did he wake up and turn around to look at the person behind him ? Chapter 285 Only like Your Baby Huo Yaoting quickly carried her and headed towards the bedroom. Ye Xi felt wronged and looked at him like a little dog. Defeat! Huo Yaoting lost! Closing his eyes, Huo Yaoting took a deep breath and kissed her lips with a heavy face. Then he grabbed the velvet nket on the bed and covered her with it. He went to the bathroom. Ye Xi tilted his head and watched him walk into the bathroom. He wiped his eyes and ced his other hand on her t stomach. Is it there already? Thinking about it, Ye Xi shook his head fiercely, he turned sideways, and covered himself from head to toe with the nket. Half an hourter, Huo Yaoting came out of the bathroom with a body drenched in sweat. His calm eyes swept across the little girl curled up on the bed, and with a cigarette case and lighter in hand, he walked towards the balcony. Ye Xi slowly pulled down his nket and quietly looked at the cool and charming man who was smoking on the balcony. His upper body was still bare, and his lower body was loosely wrapped in a white bath towel. Drops of water dripped from his hair. With a sigh in his heart, Ye Xi sat up from the bed, threw off the nket and got off the bed. He walked barefoot to the wardrobe, and took out a silk nightgown to wrap around himself. He took out the electric wind and walked back to the bed. He plugged the electricity into the socket on the bed and then turned to look at the man standing on the balcony. He said, "Hello ?" Hello? Huo Yaoting paused in his smoking, frowned in displeasure, and ignored him coldly. It''s fine if you don''t want to touch him, but now you''re not even calling me your husband! Ye Xi twirled his fingers, and said gently: "I''ll help you blow-dry your hair." Humph! You know you''re wrong, but it''s fine if you blow your hair? Too cheap! First, she would coquettishly call her husband to listen to her first! Huo Yaoting inhaled a mouthful of smoke, raised his head and spat out a beautiful smoke ring into the air. Ye Xi looked at the wisps of smoke that dispersed in the air, and then looked at the man who remained cold and unmoving. His big and bright eyes turned around, and he looked like a child, not knowing what to do. Three minutes before the little girl could speak, Huo Yaoting frowned, his long fingers flicked on the ash on his cigarette, turning it 30 degrees, he looked at the littledy who stood foolishly in front of the bed. Ye Xi saw that he was looking at her, so she stood up straight and said softly, "Let me blow-dry your hair." "Call me husband." Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes as he smoked. He had one hand on the railing, what an outrageous person. Ye Xi was startled, she stared at him but did not say anything. Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, "Didn''t you hear it?" Ye Xi blinked his eyes, and obediently nodded his head, indicating that he had heard it. Huo Yaoting thought, "Scream!" Ye Xi pouted, a smile shed past his eyes, "Hubby ? "Young ?" "Tsk ?" You stinking girl, did you not get enough of her?! " Huo Yaoting''s face darkened, he threw the cigarette butt fiercely, and strode towards the room aggressively. Ye Xi was so scared that her face turned white, she threw her hair dryer and ran towards the bedroom door. Run? Could two short legs outrun a man''s long legs? Ye Xi was blocked and pressed onto the door. Her two shoulders were hunched high under the loose nightgown as she stared i ocently at the man with her big ss-like eyes. Huo Yaoting snorted coldly, was he still pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger? Ye Zichen pinched the tip of her nose in a oyance, "You''re wrong, right?" Ye Xi pursed her lips, her tears almost bursting out, looking like a little friend about to cry. Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, then fiercely inhaled, "Stupid girl, only your husband is a fool. He clearly knows that you''re acting pitiful, but his heart still hurts!" Ye Xi''s eyes curved, she stopped pretending even after being exposed, and hugged onto his waist, and said tenderly: "Hubby!" Huo Yaoting was really numbed by her calling him husband. The tip of her heart softened as she put an arm around her small waist, pecked her on the nose, and carried her to the bed. Ye Xi shrank back as she looked pitifully at him while being pressed down on the bed by him. Huo Yaoting said as his face darkened, "I won''t touch you!" After he finished speaking, Huo Yaoting stood up and sat on the bedside, tilting his head as he looked straight at Ye Xi. Ye Xi smiled at him purely before picking up the electric wind and kneeling behind him to blow his hair. Huo Yaoting''s heavy eyes softened as he reached out to hug her waist. Ye Xi paused in his blow-blowing and lowered his head to look at him. Huo Yaoting closed his eyes, "Continue." Ye Xi took a light breath, looked at his stomach, and continued to blow his hair. After four or five minutes, his hair dried up. Ye Xi turned off the hairdryer, lowered his eyes and looked at the man who was still hugging her stomach, and softly said, "Hubby, you have finished blowing." "Yes." Huo Yaoting repliedzily, as if he was about to fall asleep. Ye Xi ced the hair dryer on the bed beside him, and used her small hands to pat the back of his head, "Hubby, if you''re tired, go to bed." Huo Yaoting''s hand was still wrapped around her slender waist. Ye Xi blinked and hugged his back. "Impossible." Huo Yaoting whispered in Ye Xi''s ears. Ye Xi looked down at him, "What?" "Child." The tip of Huo Yaoting''s nose brushed past Ye Xi''s neck, and her tone became heavy. He sowed so much that he was not pregnant yet? Impossible! Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched, a look of guilt shed past his eyes as he muttered to himself while wiggling his lips: "Hubby, do you like children a lot?" Huo Yaoting opened his eyes from around her neck, his gaze deep, "I only like your child." The guilt in the depths of Ye Xi''s eyes deepened. "That, as children, we are still young, in a few years ?" "In a few years?" Huo Yaoting propped himself up and stared at Ye Xi with his heavy eyes. Ye Xi''s eyes shed, "I, I mean, you''re only twenty-eight, you''re very young, there''s no need to be anxious about having children ?" "Do you think I look like I''m in a hurry to have children?" Huo Yaoting said in a serious tone. Chapter 286 Ive Got Cold Sweat All over My Body "?" Ye Xi was startled, then looked at his face seriously, frowning disappointedly. Alright, he seems to be really anxious about having a child. "Xiao Xi, do you have other ns?" Huo Yaoting suddenly asked as he stared at Ye Xi''s eyes. Ye Xi was startled, and looked at him puzzledly. "You don''t want children because you don''t have the determination to live with me forever? You''re hesitating! " Huo Yaoting said coldly, as she looked at Ye Xi with eyes that were cold as ice, almost as if she was assured. Ye Xi''s body trembled, her small face looked hurt, and she looked at him aggrievedly: "How can you say that?" She gave him everything, her people, her ? Heart. Furthermore, she had already received her marriage certificate. If she didn''t spend her life with him, who would she spend it with? "Isn''t it? Then tell me, why didn''t you give me a baby? " Huo Yaoting stared at her pale little face, he did not let go, his expression tensed and his tone cold. "I don''t refuse!" Ye Xi frowned in anger, his eyes turning red, "I, I''m just not ready yet ? "I''m afraid ?" "What are you afraid of?" Huo Yaoting lifted her chin, his tone softening, but his expression was still cold and serious. Ye Xi pursed his lips, and pulled at his hair, "It''s really painful!" Pain? Huo Yaoting looked at her suspiciously, "Are you talking about the pain of having a child?" Ye Xi nodded his head, "In the past, I saw a video of the whole process of parturition on the inte." Thinking about the painful expression of the pregnant woman in that video, and how she had to teach such a big child a lesson... When he was born, he felt like he was bleeding profusely ? Ye Xi was so scared that his whole body was trembling. After she and Shed watched that video, Shed acted like nothing had happened, but she had nightmares for days. Therefore, she was very afraid of having children. Of course, this was only one of the reasons. There was another reason. She was only twenty years old now, and she was at a loss. She didn''t know how to greet a new life, how to go from a woman to a mother. Moreover, she was already married in a muddled state without any experience of love, and now that she had only been married for a few months, she had just started working. Her ambition was to properly perform at work and conceive a child ? All her ns for the future had been disrupted. She was not really ready to be a mother at all. Therefore, she instinctively rejected it! On the other hand, she liked the man in front of her. Naturally, she was willing to give birth to children for him, but now was not the time. She sincerely hoped that a child could be born a few yearster ? After listening to her finish speaking, Huo Yaoting''s expression turned high. After staring at Ye Xi for a long time in silence, a finger suddenly brushed across Ye Xi''s t belly and he faintly asked, "Then, if the child is already in your stomach, do you want it?" Ye Xi was stu ed, what, what does that mean? He smirked, "Hubby, how could I have a child in my belly right now? Ha ha, didn''t we already measure it in the afternoon? "No, no ?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and rolled over to lie beside her. With one hand holding his head, and the other slowly sliding over her stomach, he looked at Ye Xi with a smile that was not a smile, and said, "I know, I''m just making an analogy. Why is Xiao Xi so nervous? " "Ugh ?" Ye Xi licked her lips, she blushed and stopped moving her hair, then mumbled, "I''m not nervous." "Is that so?" Huo Yaotingughed, and used his fingers to stroke her forehead, "I''m already breaking out in cold sweat." "..." "Yes, yes?" Ye Xi was shocked. He touched his forehead and felt that it was indeed wet. Ye Xi slowly lowered her hand. The corner of her eyes carefully nced at the man by her side. She slowly sat up andughed dryly, "Hubby, I, I''ll go take a bath ?" Huo Yaoting raised the pillow in one hand under his head andid down on the ground as he looked at Ye Xi silently. Ye Xi''s back felt numb, he quickly blinked his eyes, then got down from the bed. As though he was being chased by a ferocious beast, he quickly hid in the bathroom. Huo Yaoting watched someone run into the bathroom as his deep eyes suddenly narrowed. Inside the shower room, Ye Xi turned on the water faucet and used her two little white hands to support herself on the cleaning table. Someone who did something wrong would easily feel guilty, and wouldn''t be wrong. Her heart was beating so fast that her legs were shaking. Blinking his eyes, Ye Xi looked at his guilty little face in the mirror. He was extremely vexed, if he had known earlier that someone would ask her to test him in the afternoon, she wouldn''t have done it this way. All right, she admitted. In the forest, she was afraid and didn''t follow the instructions. She fiddled with it until she came up with a red line. In the afternoon, when she saw how low he was, she thought he believed her. Now it seemed that the man was shrewd, and might have guessed long ago that she had not taken the test seriously. "Howl ?" Ye Xi covered his face. He wanted to cry but couldn''t, it was so a oying! Since he knew she hadn''t tested it properly, he would take her to the hospital tomorrow. What if the resultse out and he gets angry? Resigning to have children? Ye Xi wailed again. On the second day, from the moment he got up, Ye Xi didn''t speak much. Huo Yaoting didn''t seem to notice her abnormality and did what he had to do. At eight-thirty, the two of them left for work. Sitting on the carriage, Ye Xi suddenly became agitated. After sitting quietly for less than thirty seconds, he would move for a while, sometimes leaning on the window as he looked out, sometimes lying on the back of the carriage with his head bent over, sometimes staring intently at the bottom of the carriage, and sometimes making strange noises. Huo Yaoting looked at him with cold eyes. He was extremely calm and collected. Ten minutester, the car stopped at the Huo''s Building. Ye Xi stopped and turned to look at Huo Yaoting in a daze. Her beautiful big eyes were stretched out to dodge the light sadness, her two small hands were tightly holding onto the safety belt, her neck was raised as though waiting for some form of torture. Huo Yaoting gracefully rolled his eyes, leaned over, and considerately opened her seat belt as usual, opening the car door. He then gently kissed her face, and patted her head, "Go." "?" Just like that? Ye Xi pursed her lips and stared at Huo Yaoting in shock. He thought to himself, "Husband, why don''t you tell me about going to the hospital?" Huo Yaoting curled his lips, bent down, and kissed Ye Xi on the lips, "That should be fine, right?" "?" Ye Xi''s small face blushed, and she whispered, "That''s not what I meant?" For a long time, he thought that she was waiting for his "work kiss" when she didn''t leave! Huo Yaoting lovingly tapped on her nose, "I know you''re shy." "?" Ye Xi was speechless, he muttered and opened the door to the car. After getting off the carriage, Ye Xi stood in front of the carriage and frowned. He looked at Huo Yaoting as if he wanted to say something. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, and was about to open the car door and get off. "No need to get out of the car." Ye Xi immediately waved her hand to stop her, but her eyes were still filled with hesitation, "Um, hubby, then I, I''m going to work?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Go." Ye Xi held onto his bag and stood for a while longer before biting his lips and turning with a sigh. He walked into the Huo''s Building after turning back three times in a single step. Huo Yaoting watched as Ye Xi entered the building before him. His handsome face then darkened, his eyebrows knitted together as he drove towards the Huo''s Building''s underground parking garage. The administrative office was Ye Xi''s own small office. For the entire morning, Ye Xi''s mind was in turmoil as he frowned, not rxing for even a moment. After waiting until noon, when all the colleagues who were separated by a door had gone to the employee cafeteria to eat lunch, Ye Xi had no appetite. After brewing for half an hour, he was stillpletely awake. Ye Xi gave up. Opening her eyes, she sat up straight and took a few deep breaths. Then, she abruptly stood up from her seat, grabbed her bag and phone from the table and dashed out of the office. Just as he rushed out of the office, he coincidentally saw Liu Ni carrying a cup of hot milk and walking in from the administrative office. Ye Xi braked in time, and thus did not crash into Liu Ni''s body. "Xiao Xi, where are you in such a hurry?" Liu Ni barely protected the milk in his hands as he looked at Ye Xi in shock. Ye Xi scratched his head in embarrassment, "I''m going out to buy some things." "What are you in such a hurry to buy?" Liu Ni casually asked. Ye Xi bit the tip of his tongue, and stuttered: "Um ? "Morning. Too much food in the morning. My stomach, my stomach is a little bloated. I, I''ll go to the pharmacy and buy some foodstuff. Heh ?" "..." "Oh." Liu Ni nced at Ye Xi strangely and stepped aside, "Then go." "Yes." Ye Xi lowered his head, a hand holding onto his hair, quickly walking past Liu Ni. Seeing Ye Xi like this, the strange feeling in his heart grew stronger. Licking his lips, Liu Ni leaned against the ss door of the office and drank his milk as he watched Ye Xi walk into the elevator. After 30 seconds, Liu Ni decisively ced the milk cup on the table closest to her. His tall and slender body moved like lightning into the other elevator. This time, Ye Xi very calmly walked in. He very familiarly walked to the medicine rack at the side of the cashier, and took out a box of early pregnancy test bats, which he handed over to the cashier. "Fifteen." The cashier nced at Ye Xi. Ye Xi gave the fifty pieces that he had in his hand to her, and softly asked while holding the pregnancy measuring stick with a red face, "This ? "Is it especially urate?" The cashier was startled, then looked at Ye Xi and nodded, "More urate than my aunt every month!" "?" Chapter 287 Pregnancy Testing Rod Ye Xi had nothing to say, so he silently took the change in hand and allowed himself to escape. The moment Ye Xi left, Liu Ni sneaked into the pharmacy, and took out a box of snacks to settle the bill, pretending to ask casually: "Big sister, what did that girl buy just now? It''s still hidden, like a treasure. " The cashier was a forty year old youngdy, she was very happy to be called big sister, but she only nced at Liu Ni and said, "Darling, what treasure is there? That youngdy is probably the first time she has bought something like that, how shameful!" That thing? Liu Ni blinked his eyes,ughing and gossiping, "What is it?" "Here." The cashier''s sister pointed at the pregnancy test stick on the medicine rack. Liu Ni looked over. His expression immediately changed! Ye Xi anxiously returned to the Huo''s Administrative Office. The administrative staff had just returned from lunch and were taking a nap. She went back to her office like a thief. Her office had a separate bathroom. He put the bag on the table and carefully opened it. He took out the pregnancy test stick and hid in the bathroom. Ye Xi earnestly followed the instructions stated in the manual. After she was done, she ced the pregnancy test stick on the table, held her hands together, and closed her eyes in a praying ma er. He was too nervous and his emotions wereplicated. He closed his eyes and did not know what to pray for. After pondering for a minute. Ye Xi took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. Her eyes were closed too tightly. When she opened them, she felt dizzy, but when she saw the two bright red lines on the pregnancy test stick, she was very careful. "?" Ye Xi''s mouth was agape, he stared in shock at the two pregnancy testing rods that had red lines in front of him, as though someone had hit him on the head, and he was dizzy! After nearly forty minutes, Ye Xi came out of the bathroom in a daze. He saw Liu Ni sitting on her seat, staring at her. Ye Xi quivered and said slowly, "Secretary General." Liu Ni blinked, he stood up and nced at her hand, it was empty. Walking in front of her, Liu Ni smiled and said, "Xiao Xi, I heard you say that your stomach is not well. Ingestion tablets? Ye Xi was stu ed, only after a long while did he finally remember, there was something about a snack pill, so he was embarrassed, "Buy it, buy it." "Have you eaten?" Liu Ni asked. Eat? Ye Xi swallowed his saliva, "Mmm." "Is your stomach better now?" Liu Ni stared at Ye Xi''s stomach. Ye Xi subconsciously covered his stomach, "Much better, thank you Secretary-General for your concern." "Oh ?" "That''s good, that''s good." Liu Ni pretended to heave a sigh of relief and stretched his waist. Borrowing the advantage of his height, he looked towards the washroom. Ye Xi was absent-minded, and didn''t pay much attention to Liu Ni''s abnormal behavior. Her small hands held her stomach, and her emotions wereplex like never before, but amidst theplexity, she also felt a strange feeling moving all over her body. A small life was being born in her stomach. And this little life was the crystallization of her love for him! Ye Xi herself did not realise how excited and joyful the light in her eyes was because of the arrival of this life. Perhaps, she subconsciously thought that she could only reject this little life that would suddenly disrupt her ns for life. However, just as she was certain that he had arrived, her state of mind was also quietly changing. She seemed to be begi ing to look forward to it. On Ye Xi''s wooden little face, after experiencing over forty minutes of extreme shock, a trace of a pleasant smile finally bloomed. Following that, his entire body was inexplicably moved and filled with joy. Ye Xi pursed her lips and giggled with a dazed look on her face. The little hand stroked her still t belly over and over again,ughing like a little lunatic. Liu Ni looked down at Ye Xi in astonishment when he was struck by lightning. When he saw the droplets of water on her fan shaped eyshes, he was slightly shocked before grabbing her shoulders. "Xiao Xi, are you alright?" Ye Xi shook his head dumbly, his clear big eyes shining with a watery light. When he looked at Liu Ni, it was as if a star had shattered, shining with bright light, "I''m fine, I''m fine ?" "It''s really fine?" Liu Ni asked worriedly. Ye Xi still shook his head, he touched his face and walked towards the table, his steps full of joy, almost jumping as he walked. Liu Ni''s mouth twitched, he held his forehead, and stared at Ye Xi for a good long while before looking bitterly at the washroom. Her eyes rolled and turned, suddenly she covered her stomach and spoke to Ye Xi with a pained expression, "Aiya, Xiao Xi, I-my stomach suddenly hurts, I''ll borrow it, I''ll use it in your bathroom ?" Seeing that she was rubbing her stomach in distress, Ye Xi hurriedly nodded. Liu Ni''s eyes shed as he walked towards the washroom quickly. Seeing Liu Ni enter, Ye Xi, who was currently in a good mood, did not think too much about it. It was amazing, she thought, that she would find it hard to ept. But she didn''t expect that the little fellow would reallye. Not only did she not find it hard to ept, she instead felt very touched and happy. She was going to be a mother! Ye Xi pursed her lips, her small face smiling like a flower. At this moment, Ye Xi could no longer remember how it would feel to have a child on a spirit horse, and how it would disrupt her ns. All she had was joy and indescribable excitement, excitement, emotion, and happiness. Liu Ni, who was in the washroom, stood nkly beside the toilet bowl like a wooden stake in a smart trash can. After a long while, Liu Ni blinked his eyes. He suddenly felt sympathy for a certain CEO! It was one thing to like a girl. Yet, this girl got married the moment she graduated. It''s fine if you want to marry her, but there''s only one way to get divorced in this world! A nice girl is now with her beloved man and his child. Since this CEO didn''t want to give up, he should at least give up ? Right? Liu Ni sighed. He was afraid that the CEO would not give up. A domineering man who was at the top of the food chain would be able to get anything he wanted! Well, herees the problem. Should she pass on the fact that Xiao Xi was pregnant to some big CEO who went back to the ''Huo Residence'' in the morning to watch the show ''?'' Liu Ni was both hesitant and conflicted! When Liu Ni came out of the bathroom, he immediately asked with concern, "Secretary-General, are you feeling better?" Liu Ni was stu ed. Seeing the sincere concern on Ye Xi''s face, his heart stalled for a moment. "Oh." Ye Xi nodded in relief, she pursed her lips, her white fingertips moving the phone on the table, her small face flushed red with joy. Seeing Ye Xi act like this, Liu Ni''s heart shrunk again as he silently walked out of the office. Returning to his own office, Liu Ni thought left and right, but he still didn''t have the guts to hide it from a certain CEO. As a result, he picked up his phone, apologized and called a certain CEO''s cell number. Chapter 288 It Would be Better to Have a Dog However, the CEO did not pick up the phone until the call ended. The CEO didn''t answer the phone, but Liu Ni was relieved. After all, she had already reported this to a certain CEO. However, the fact that this CEO was unable to pick up the phone was something that she could not control! The Huo house was located in the middle of the mountain, which was surrounded by beautiful scenery. The house upied arge part of the forest. From afar, it looked like a vacation house. The manor was surrounded by a tall red wall. Upon entering through the gate, they found themselves in the east, west, and north of the manor. However, these rooms were just for the servants of the Huo Family to live in. It would take about 30 minutes to get through the main hall and into the vi. These vis were built in the deepest parts of the vi. Just being near them made one feel a sense of respect and dejection. Inside the house, the Huo family was sitting on a wooden chair beside a long sandalwood table in front of the firece. They were still dressed in their elegant, retro cheongsam, midmount attire, pink headwear, and white petticoats. The boy wore a small, formal suit, tie, and leather shoes. His hair was neatlybed to the side. The people sitting on the wooden chairs surprisingly did not speak. Even the children were as quiet as wooden puppets. The atmosphere was especially gloomy and depressing! Huo Feng, the chief of the Huo Family, who was holding onto a walking stick, sat majestically at the head of the long table. His expression was sharp like an emperor who had made his own decisions in the past, as he nced at the people around the long table. Finally, his gaze fell onto the person sitting opposite him. He was the only one among the crowd who wore a casual suit and had a haughty appearance. The man''s expensive ck suit was unrestrainedly opened, and the white shirt underneath the ck striped vest was untied. There were even three loose shirts at the cor. The man lowered his eyes in disdain, his short ck hair like his person,zy and fluffy. Amongst the group of well-dressed people, he seemed somewhat slovenly. However, the cold, arrogant air that emanated from his body made it so that no one dared to object to his "extraordinary" attitude. Huo Feng''s eyes shed with a glint of light, and his voice became hoarse: "Yaoting, the reason I called you back is to discuss with you about your big brother Mohan, what do you think?" Huo Yaoting didn''t even raise his eyes, and spoke with an indifferent tone, "Didn''t you guys already discuss this? Why don''t you just tell me the result of your discussion, and I will do as you say? " Huo Feng squinted his eyes, "I think the matter between Mohan and the Gu family''s second young miss must have had a huge impact on our Huo''s. Now that there''s news of them causing trouble in the south of the city, Mohan ?" "Second Miss of the Gu family? Is there a Second Miss in the Gu family? " Huo Yaoting lifted his eyelids, Mo Mo Mo nced at the hypocrite Huo Mohan who was sitting beside him, looking like he was waiting to deal with him. Huo Mohan did not raise his head. "Speaking of which, that Second Miss Gu is the same type of person as Yaoting." Huo Mohan''s mother, Huo Feng''s original wife Xi Hongfei said as she coldly looked at Huo Yaoting. Her voice and expression had been worn down to calmness and nothing else in such a family. When she said this, no one could figure out her true emotions and the side emotions in her tone. But Huo Yaoting knew about it. Gu Xi ing was an illegitimate child in the Gu family, but in the Huo family, wasn''t he the same? "Lady Xi''s words still have such meaning." Huo Yaoting coldly looked at Xi Hongfei. The coldness that slowly converged in his eyes was not concealed at all as he said, "But is it possible for you to call me Yaoting? I think it''s more appropriate for Mistress Xi to call me Chairman Huo. " Xi Hongfei''s pupils constricted, her fingertips pinching her palm, as she calmly looked at Huo Yaoting, "Yaoting is now the CEO of the Huo''s, her status and identity ispletely different. Even after returning home, she has yet to jump out of her identity as a CEO." "Yaoting, you need me to remind you that I''m still your auntie at home. Just like Second Miss Gu in the Gu family, they all had an aunt. Heh ? If it wasn''t for the incident between Second Miss Gu and my Mohan, I actually think that woman would be a good match for you! " "Auntie? "Ms. Xi has been to the market many times at her age. You''re used to people calling you auntie, aren''t you? You''re not used to people not calling you Auntie when you''re back home, are you?" Huo Yaotingughed coldly, the hostility in his eyes bing even stronger. "Market? "Will I go to that ce?" Xi Hongfei let out a disdainful cold snort from the tip of his nose. "I forgot, Ms. Xi is the precious daughter of the former mayor, of course you wouldn''t go to a ce like the market. After all, the previous mayor painstakingly saved ''ill-gotten wealth'', it''s more than enough for Ms. Xi to squander!" "Huo Yaoting, my father has been an upright and fair man his entire life, I will not allow anyone to insult my father!" After being struck in the face, he could not bring the mask down anymore, so Xi Hongfei stood up in anger and pointed at Huo Yaoting as he spoke angrily. Huo Yaoting leaned against the back of the chair, facing Xi Hongfei''s anger from the embarrassment, his face remained calm and refined, "A loud voice might not be reasonable, Mistress Xi, please take note!" Xi Hongfei screamed in anger, "Huo Yaoting!" "Enough! Do you still have the look of an elder?! " Huo Feng bellowed as he red at Xi Hongfei. Xi Hongfei clenched his fingertips, his entire body trembling and he stood straight. Both of his eyes were red, filled with anger and hatred, staring straight at Huo Yaoting. If it wasn''t for this man, his father wouldn''t have fallen overnight, and he wouldn''t have to bear the notoriety as a corrupt official tomit suicide. Her father was the man who doted on her the most in her life! He was also the man she loved the most in her life! But because of that bastard Huo Yaoting, he had left her long ago! She hated him! She hated him! She swore to kill him with her own hands, to take revenge for her father! "Sit down!" Huo Feng bellowed, his brows knitted, indicating that he was at his limit. Seeing that, Huo Mohan squinted his eyes, got up, walked to Huo Feng''s other side and held onto his shoulder, "Mom." "Pa!" Huo Mohan''s face was suddenly pped to the side. He touched his face, and a red light shed past his eyes. Huo Mohan turned his head towards Xi Hongfei with no expression. "Pa!" Xi Hongfei raised his hand and pped Huo Mohan again, his eyes red as he roared in anger, "What a useless trash! What''s the use of me keeping you? It would be better to have a dog! " Xi Hongfei pped Huo Mohan twice, everyone on the scene did not even bat an eyelid, they coldly watched from the side, as though they were already used to this kind of scene. Huo Yaoting tapped his fingertips on the table, sneered, and lowered his head. Chapter 289 I will Marry Her Taking a deep breath, Huo Mohan curled his lips, held Xi Hongfei''s shoulder and coaxed him in a low voice, "Mom, quickly don''t be angry anymore. Your son will think of a way to resolve your son''s mistake." "You solved it?" How are you going to deal with it? " Xi Hongfei coldly pushed Huo Mohan''s hand away and shouted. Huo Mohan frowned, "Gu Xi ing, I will marry her." "You want to marry a lowly woman who can''t bear to see the light of day?" Xi Hongfei sneered, his face full of disdain and contempt, "I, Xi Hongfei, will never ept that kind of woman as my daughter-inw!" "Mom, you don''t need to ept her. The reason why I married her was because of a temporary method. Once this matter is over, I will divorce her." Huo Mohan''s tone was cold and detached. Talking about his marriage, it really was as if he was talking about some ordinary business. ''s brows twitched, the current media reports were not good for him, from a public rtions perspective, marrying Gu Xi ing was the best way. However, when she thought about how such a woman had be her daughter-inw, even if she had to do it on a temporary basis, it was hard for her to ept in her heart. Xi Hongfei did not immediately agree, but looked at Huo Feng and asked, "Your father also agreed?" Huo Mohan looked at Huo Feng. Huo Feng nodded with a dark face, "Marrying that woman into the Huo Family is undoubtedly the best way. The image of Mohan and Huo''s can be greatly improved. " Xi Hongfei pursed his lips, his face still showing displeasure, but he did not say anything else and sat down. Huo Mohan''s face was still imprinted with the ten slender fingers of women, Huo Feng nced at them, then sighed and patted Huo Mohan''s arm, "Mohan, you are in the wrong regarding this matter, your mother is too nervous about your future, so don''t me her if you are worried." Huo Mohan lowered his eyes, "I know dad." "Yes." Huo Feng nodded, "Go back and sit." Huo Mohan looked at Xi Hongfei, and saw her putting on the cold mask again. Her eyes shed with ridicule, and she went back to her seat. "Yaoting, Mohan has already agreed to marry the Gu family''s second young miss. "The matter in the south of the city ?" "There''s no need to worry about the matter at the south of the city, my people are already dealing with it." Since the happy asion was approaching, he had to prepare for his wedding. As for thepany''s matters, the President Huo Manager did not need to bother about them anymore. I will get someone to temporarily take over the position of President Huo Manager and share the worries of the situation with the manager of the President Huo. Without waiting for Huo Feng to finish speaking, Huo Yaoting spoke in a calm and reasonable ma er. But everyone present knew that he was just using this as an excuse to take over Huo Mohan''s position. Huo Mohan''s hands that were on his knees suddenly clenched, his expression still did not change, as though he was just listening. Xi Hongfei''s face sank yet again as he sneered, "Mohan''s marriage and the matter of me helping you settle it. With Huo''s being such argepany, the General Manager must be extremely busy. Furthermore, the position of the General Manager also yed a major role in the Huo''s, and not everyone could rece him for the time being. I think that Mohan doesn''t need to worry about the marriage, he should be able to go to work peacefully, and fighting for the greatest benefits to his Huo''s is the most important. " Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Ms. Xi is so smart, why can''t I tell that giving the President Huo manager a marriage is just a euphemistic way of putting it. What I really want to express is, since the President Huo Manager is causing heavy losses to thepany, it is not suitable for us to return to thepany to continue working! " "Huo Yaoting, you aren''t thinking of expelling Mohan from the Huo''s are you?" Xi Hongfei said coldly, he was angered to the point that his eyes turned red. He never expected that he, Huo Yaoting, would actually be so arrogant, looking down on everyone! "Guess!" Huo Yaoting sneered, he looked at Xi Hongfei who was so angry that his face turned white, his eyes were as deep as a bottomless ck hole, making people unable to see his true emotions. The joints of Xi Hongfei''s hands whitened as he gripped it tightly, and took two deep breaths to prevent himself from being infuriated once again. But very clearly, facing a man who was unmoving, with unfathomable emotions and a strong aura, Xi Hongfei''s fighting strength was obviouslycking, and at this moment, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Huo Yaoting smiled, but the arc of his smile was cold enough. Huo Feng looked at everything with cold eyes, and at the end, he slowly spoke out, "Yaoting, Mohan has indeed brought a great loss to our Huo''s this time, so it''s good to suspend his position as the general manager ?" "Feng ?" Xi Hongfei looked at Huo Feng in disbelief. When Huo Mohan, who had been hanging his head the entire time heard this, his eyebrows also sunk in a chill. The smile on Huo Yaoting''s lips deepened as he knocked the table with his fingertips without making a sound. "How about this, after Mohan finishes his marriage, I will let him return him to thepany to work. Before that, there is no need to find anyone else who is worried to take Mohan''s ce. Only your fifth brother Qing Han can temporarily be the general manager of Huo''s. " It wasn''t a discussion, but a decision. Huo Feng stared at Huo Yaoting and said. Huo Yaoting didn''t have any expression, he elegantly drooped his neck, and remained silent. When Xi Hongfei heard that Huo Qing Han was temporarily taking Huo Mohan''s ce, he was stu ed for a moment, but then he heaved a sigh of relief and did not object. Huo Mohan also lowered his head, his emotionspletely hidden in his lowered eyes. "Brother Huo, Qing Han is still filming abroad. Furthermore, Qing Han doesn''t know anything about thepany, I''m worried that he won''t be able to do it ?" Huo Qing Han''s birth mother Yang Wan Ge looked at Huo Feng timidly and said. Yang Wange was the most popr female celebrity in the movie industry a few decades ago. With her good looks and good figure, when Huo Feng took a fancy to her, she left the entertainment circle. After being with Huo Feng, she took the initiative to "submit" to Xi Hongfei. Therefore, among all the women in Huo Feng''s group, Yang Wan Ge was the only one other than Xi Hongfei himself, who was allowed to stay in the Huo Residence. Yang Wangge herself didn''t fight for much, she just wanted to live a peaceful andfortable life. From her rosy face, one could tell howfortable her life had been these years. Perhaps he had inherited Yang Wangge''s artistic skills, Huo Qinghan had discovered that he was extremely talented in art since he was young, so when he became an adult, he naturally entered the entertainment circle. Due to the support of Huo''s, Huo Qing Han''s performance path was exceptionally smooth. She had be a famous celebrity with an international reputation, and the number of fans she had was astonishing! Yang Wangge was content with what she had done, and so was she with her son''s request. Therefore, she had cleverly avoided his involvement in the family business, and thus, Huo Qing Han had avoided the most brutal ''process'' of growing up as a son of the Huo Family. If one were to say that among all the children of the Huo Family, there was a man and a woman who had clean hands, then that person must be Huo Qing Han! "Not qualified? Can''t I be qualified or can''t learn? " Xi Hongfei frowned and looked at Yang Wange angrily. For Yang Wange, who had always been attached to Xi Hongfei, she always kept a low profile in front of him. Hearing Xi Hongfei''s words, Yang Wan Ge''s face turned white, and bit her lips, not daring to say another word, even if she was unwilling to drag her son into the battle of Huo''s. Chapter 290 Are You Busy "Evening Song, it''s not a long term solution for Qing Han to stay in the entertainment circle. You know this as well." Huo Feng looked at Yang Wan Ge''s eyes, and a trace of gentleness quickly shed across his eyes. His tone of voice didn''t sound like he was talking to the others, it was very gentle. Yang Wan Ge lowered her head, of course she knew that it would be a long term solution in the entertainment circle. Qing Han was highly praised because he was still young, and his Huo''s was at the back paving the way, so his journey was smooth. However, in another ten or twenty years, he would no longer be young. The entertainment circle was a new generation''s ce, so it was impossible for him to stay at the peak forever. Moreover, if he did not have the Huo''s supporting him from behind, his current peak would have fallen down to the bottom at any time. At that time, there was no ce for him in Huo''s either ? Yang Wange closed her eyes worriedly and said weakly, "Everything will be decided by Brother Huo and elder sister." "Yes." Huo Feng stared at her deeply for a while, then turned and looked at Huo Yaoting, "This is settled." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, the joints on his long fingers were elegant and beautiful as they shook his suit, he stood up gracefully and did not look at the people around, he coldly and lowered his head to button his suit one by one, without saying a word, he turned and walked towards the vi''s entrance. Xi Hongfei stared at his arrogant and cold back, he had so much anger that he pinched his fingers white! Huo Feng''s face also darkened, "Yaoting!" Huo Yaoting did not even stop, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from everyone''s sight. Bang. The mahogany cane hit the sandalwood table. Everyone widened their eyes in shock, holding their breath as they looked at the head of the family in the main seat. Huo Feng''s eyes were narrowed, his face was livid, and his eyebrows jumped up and down in patience. If it wasn''t for ? How could he tolerate him repeatedly challenging his authority! "Brother Huo ?" Yang Wan Ge looked at Huo Feng worriedly. Her trembling voice exposed her fear. Huo Feng looked at Yang Wange, and when he saw the paleness in her face, he immediately calmed down. Huo Mohan looked at Huo Feng and Yang Wange, and ridiculed them lightly. Out of the corner of his eyes, Huo Mohan saw that Huo Feng was immersed in hatred and resentment, and his brows furrowed in ridicule. Huo Yaoting walked out of the vi, her clear and cold face was even colder and colder than when she was in the vi. The pair of heavy eyes were dark and cold as she walked towards the Audi that was parked in front of the vi. Huo Chengshang stood by the side of the car, wearing his leather jacket. His sharp, hawk-like eyes were focused on the inside of the house. Even his ears were perked up a little, as if he would rush into the house the moment he heard any sounding from the inside of the house. However, when he saw a man walking out of the vi safely, Huo Chengshang retracted his guard. He walked to the right rear passenger seat and opened the car door. When Huo Yaoting walked closer, he did not look at Huo Chengshang nor did he head to the back of the carriage. Huo Chengshang was startled, but immediately frowned. He closed the car door, walked up, and sat in the front passenger seat. Just as he got into the passenger seat, he didn''t even have time to close the door. The car suddenly turned around and sped away like a flying car. Huo Chengshang''s body became slightly tense, but his expression did not change. He nimbly closed the car door, and did not fasten his seat belt, because a certain man sitting in the driver''s seat did not do the same. As if riding on a roller coaster, the two men actually managed to make Wei Ru Shan sit on it. Huo Chengshang frowned, his dark eyes staring straight at the man''s cold and hard profile. Ten minutester, the Audi was parked along the coastal road. The man picked up his cigarette case and lighter and walked directly to the beach. The sea breeze blew against him, blowing his suit back into a ball. Her beautiful fingers coldly pulled out a cigarette and lit it up. The wind was so strong that the cigarette caught in his mouth in a few seconds. He ignored it and, cigarette in hand, squinted across the sea at the dark mountains beyond. Huo Chengshang got off the car and stood by the door. He did not walk towards the man and in that moment, he looked at him fearlessly. On the other side of the sea, deep in the forest, were the nightmarish memories of men. The man stood still for two hours. The man who returned to the car was pale and his double pupil eyes were bloodshot. He leaned against the back of the car with his eyes closed. Huo Chengshang sat at the driver''s seat and looked at the man from the rearview mirror. She pursed her lips and asked, "Where to?" "?" The man opened his eyes. His double pupil was the deep red color of a vampire sucking blood. "Go home!" When he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, like the deep and heavy darkness that came from the chiming of an ancient clock on a city wall. Go home? Huo Chengshang''s eyelids twitched, he stared straight at the man for a moment, then tightened his lips and started driving towards the city. Fragrant City Apartment. Huo Yaoting''s face was calm, the redness in her eyes had disappeared into the depths of her eyes. Those eyes were once again unfathomably calm and profound. He opened the door and got out of the car. His whole body was emitting an isted feeling as he walked towards the apartment building. Huo Chengshang looked at the man''s ck phone that was constantly thrown into the secretpartment, and muttered to himself for a moment. He reached for his phone and turned it on. There were more than a dozen missed calls and three messages on his phone. Huo Chengshang did not care about the call, and opened the message. "Hubby, are you busy?" "Shy face)" Hubby, hubby, hubby, hee hee..." Prime Minister Huo was exasperated. "Hubby, why are you so busy today?" "With a depressed face)" Huo Chengshang stared at the three messages repeatedly, and in the end, he could not hold it in and flipped through the messages. He had just flipped two. Huo Chengshang''s expression froze, his cold and hard face tightened even more. His fingertip paused on the column of information that the person requested for "self-portrait"... After a long while, Huo Chengshang suddenly closed his eyes, his eyebrows knitted tightly. At five-thirty in the afternoon, Ye Xi was more active than ever getting off work. When the time came, she immediately grabbed her bag and rushed out of the office. After rushing out of the Huo''s Building, Ye Xi immediately called a taxi to return to Fragrant City Apartment. Sitting on the carriage, Ye Xi held an excited little deer in her heart, and kept jumping around in her mind. She lowered her head. Her face was still as clean as a little girl''s, but there was a soft, maternal glow that didn''t seem to match her face. His hand happily stroked her small t belly back and forth. The happy smile on his lips spread across her entire small face. Chapter 291 I Was Scared When the taxi reached the Fragrant City Apartment, Ye Xi could not wait and got off the taxi to walk towards the apartment. Returning back to the apartment, Ye Xi stood in the entrance hall, nced at Liu Hui who was busy cooking di er, pursed his lips and lowered his head, preparing to take out a cotton mop to change his shoes. But when she touched the pink cotton, she noticed that the man''s cotton, which had always been beside her pink cotton, was not in its ce. Ye Xi''s eyes immediately lit up. He ? Back? Curling his eyes in excitement, Ye Xi quickly kicked off his shoes, put on the cottonps, and walked back to the study room with light footsteps. Opening the door of the study, Ye Xi looked around but did not see anyone. Blinking his eyes, Ye Xi kept his head back and closed the door to the study room. At this time. Xiao Bao crawled out from its nest, opening its watery eyes and wagged its tail at Ye Xi, wailing loudly. Ye Xi thought about how he had not been able to kiss Little Treasure for a long time so he stayed away from it for a long time. He immediately smiled and went up to her, hugging her in his arms and smoothing her soft white fur. Awoo ?" Little Treasure put his head in Ye Xi''s arms, feeling wronged. "Be good, be good. Mommy has been busytely and ignored you. Mommy will apologize to you." Ye Xi patiently kissed Xiao Bao on the head. Little Treasure let out two arrogant cries before closing his eyes, indicating that it wouldn''t be so easy to forgive her. Ye Xi was happy, he touched its head and said, "Alright, Mommy will give you meat and bones to eatter, okay?" Bones and bones? Xiao Bao opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xi brightly. "Little idiot, are you really going to give me the bones?" "Come on, open your mouth, Mommy. Have a look at your teeth?" Ye Xi tugged on the white fur around Xiao Bao''s mouth and said gently. Little Treasure obediently opened his mouth. "Tsk tsk ?" Ye Xi looked at Little Treasure''s two rows of teeth, sighed, and said, "Alright. Alright, Mommy will ask Aunt Liu to give you some meat bonester. Now, Mommy wants to go to your Daddy and talk about a very important matter. As for you, obediently y with yourself for a while. " Ye Xi said as he ced Xiao Bao back into the hut. He then got up to go look for someone in the bedroom. However, as soon as one foot moved, it was caught by a small w. Ye Xi was startled, he lowered his head to look, only to see Xiao Bao staring with his eyes wide, baring his fangs, staring angrily at Ye Xi. Ye Xi blinked his eyes, and moved his feet a little. "Woof, woof ?" Xiao Bao screamed suddenly as he bit on Ye Xi''s slippers. "Caw ?" Ye Xi was stu ed, he squatted down and patted Xiao Bao''s head, "Xiao Bao, what''s wrong?" "Woof, woof, woof ?" Xiao Bao loosened his teeth, stared at Ye Xi and barked. Ye Xi licked his lips and stared at Xiao Bao for a long time. Then, he suddenly came to his senses and happily hugged Xiao Bao, "Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao, you called out ''eh'' ? Were you just my mommy? " "Woof, woof ?" Little Treasure lifted his chin, the fierceness in his eyes dispersed as he looked at Ye Xicently. "Hehe ?" Little Treasure, call me Mommy again. " Ye Xi said happily. Little Treasure turned his head away and stopped screaming! Ye Xi snorted, and nodded his head, "What a proud and pampered little princess!" Little Princess? Ye Xi pursed his lips, lowered his head, and looked at his own stomach, his eyes shining with hope. Was the little guy in her stomach the little princess or the little shota? After ying with Xiao Bao for ten minutes, Ye Xi finally pulled away and walked into the bedroom. Walking into the bedroom, Ye Xi saw the tall and big male body standing on the balcony with his back facing her. Ye Xi did not call him over, and instead, quietly walked towards the arena. The man standing on the balcony, one hand in his pants pocket, the other clutching a cigarette, the sound of footsteps behind him almost lost. However, that familiar fresh and beautiful smell, at the moment she walked into the bedroom, blew into his breath. He knew that some girl was about to be naughty again. The man''s thick, long, ck eyebrows were indifferent and frivolous. He cut off the cigarette between his fingers and tossed it outside the balcony. Ye Xi saw his movements from behind and was shocked. He thought that at the next moment, the man would turn around, but he didn''t. The man leisurely took out his hand from his pocket. With both hands on the railing, he slightly bent his body, looking at the scenery below without the slightest awareness of the person behind him. Seeing that, Ye Xi covered his mouth andughed. He approached the man even more cautiously. After walking for a long while, Ye Xi finally walked behind the man. Staring at the man''s imposing northern front, her two beautiful and shiny ss-like eyes turned naughtily. The little demon''s ws reached out and patted the man''s back, frightening him. "Ah ?" However, the man turned around as fast as lightning, and carried Ye Xi in his embrace with both of his metal arms. Ye Xi cried out in shock at his swift and nimble speed. Ye Zichen looked at the man dumbly with his bright eyes. The man''s eyebrows were imprinted with anger, he snorted and stared at Ye Xi, "Are you scaring me?" "?" Ye Xi looked carefully at his face. He was so frightened that he had one breath in his throat, and asked weakly, "Are you scared?" The man pursed his lips. "What do you think?" Ye Xi pursed her lips and looked at him with moist eyes. She said pitifully, "I''m scared!" "?" The man couldn''t helpughing. Ye Xi punched him with her fist. She wanted to scare him, but in the end she was scared silly by his sudden hug! Shame! The man held her small fist and lowered his head to kiss her wet eyes. "Little scoundrel, if you want to scare your husband, you have to cultivate for a hundred and eighty years before youe back!" Ye Xi humphed in dissatisfaction, "I was obviously very careful!" Huo Yaoting scratched her nose, "Hubby can smell your scent, hubby will know the moment youe in." Ah ? You can smell it? Is he a dog nose? Ye Xi thought sinisterly, yet two red clouds flew over from her white face, the sweetness in her heart caused her crescent eyes to curve. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi with tranquil eyes. His impetuous mind was always calm when he saw her clean face. He thought, in this life, he would never let her go, never! "Hubby ?" Ye Xi gently embraced Huo Yaoting''s neck, her eyes filled with happiness and bashfulness, as she looked at him weakly. Huo Yaoting stroked the soft hair next to her ear, and looked at her with his dual pupils that was filled with warmth and gentleness, "Mn." Ye Xi was unable to control the happiness and emotions in her heart. Her eyes were moist, her small face was leaning close to him with her eyes closed, the tip of her nose rubbing against his face, "Hubby ?" This call of "hubby", the little girl''s soft and sweet endings dragged on for a long time, coquettish to the point that no man could resist it. Huo Yaoting whispered into her ear, "What''s wrong?" Chapter 292 Ive Got It Huo Yaoting carried her body and headed towards the bedroom, his eyes staring straight at her, "What happened?" Ye Xi blinked, he tilted his head and smiled at him, but did not directly answer his question, "I called you to send you a lot of messages this afternoon, but you did not reply me." The little girl kept her face sullen. She was not happy! Huo Yaoting tapped her cheeks and admitted her wrongs well, "I was out on a business trip this afternoon, my phone was in the car. I''m sorry my wife, I didn''t receive your call. Hearing his words, Ye Xi had already forgiven him in his heart ? Well, she wasn''t angry at all! Based on her mood today, she wouldn''t be angry even if someone scolded her in front of her. It was just that Ye Xi enjoyed being carefully coaxed by him, so Ye Xi humphed and said, "I won''t forgive you!" Huo Yaoting stared at her, a smile flickering in his eyes, "Then how can a wife be willing to forgive her husband?" "Mm ?" Ye Xi yfully turned his eyes to think for a while, then said in all seriousness: "I''ll punish you to follow your wife''s lead from now on." Huo Yaoting forced himself not tough and raised his eyebrows, "About this ?" "You don''t agree?" Ye Xi red at him. "We can discuss ?" "We still need to discuss ?" "Hmph, I won''t forgive you. I really won''t forgive you!" Ye Xi willfully covered his eyes, leaned back, and leaned on the bed, "sulking". "Heh ?" Huo Yaoting really couldn''t hold back hisughter. His wife was too childish! Sighing in his heart, Huo Yaotingid down beside Ye Xi, and an arm habitually rested on Ye Xi''s stomach. "Ah ?" However, Ye Xi grabbed his hand away as if she was frightened, and nervously covered her stomach while staring at him gloomily. How heavy was his arm? What would he do if he crushed the little guy? Huo Yaoting was startled, then looked deeply at the hand Ye Xi was using to cover his stomach, the upper part of his body slowly rose up, his handsome face quietly tensed up, and looked at Ye Xi silently. Ye Xiid on the bedside, her small face blushing red. She tilted her head and blinked her eyes at him, looking like a shining gem. Huo Yaoting suddenly took a deep breath and jumped onto Ye Xi''s back. Ye Xi''s face changed greatly, rolling to the other side, still using her bright eyes to look at Huo Yaoting silently. "Xiao Xi ?" Huo Yaoting clenched his fists, and looked at Ye Xi''s brows, his eyes were deep, and his voice was actually trembling, although he did not understand, but there was indeed a voice, "Come over to your husband." "I haven''t forgiven you yet." Ye Xi whispered. Why are you being so stubborn at this time? Huo Yaoting was powerless to support her forehead. He sighed again. If she didn''te over, he would go over himself. Huo Yaoting got off the bed and stood in front of Ye Xi. His tall figure was like a mountain, and his aura was awe-inspiring. Ye Xi shrunk his neck, crawled over and hugged his robust waist. He rested his chin on his stomach and looked up at his face. However, she was too tall, and he did not want to show her. Ye Xi''s eyes quickly widened to the point that even his eyes were rolled back, but he did not see his face. Ye Zichen sighed dejectedly and knocked his head on his stomach. Huo Yaoting was afraid that he would crash into her, hence he immediately went soft on the waist, rxed the muscles in his stomach and let her hit him hard enough. Ye Xi was dizzy and his body swayed, almost falling back on the bed. Huo Yaoting was already powerless, he was powerless to do it! Helpless, he reached out and grabbed her by the back, then forcefully lifted her up. Ye Xi was tired from the impact and was still gasping for breath. He held her in his arms. His arms were also resting limply on his shoulders. His face was flushed like a tired child resting in the arms of a ''parent''. Huo Yaoting kissed her rosy forehead and said softly, "On your forehead, you don''t know to be softer!" Ye Xi pouted, and said: "It''s your stomach that''s too hard!" "?" Was he the one who let her hit him? You still dare to me him! Huo Yaoting frowned, "Don''t mess around in the future, if not I will take care of you once and for all!" Ye Xi huffed in anger, she was not afraid of anything, since she had the "protective talisman" by her side, she was not afraid of him "tidying up"! Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s happy little face, and pursed her lips: "Xiao Xi, do you have something to say to me?" "?" Ye Xi, "Really?" Huo Yaoting frowned, he truly didn''t have any patience. His slender fingers pinched Ye Xi''s chin, as he stared at her with a heavy gaze, "Really?" Ye Xi''s eyes shed, staring at his suddenly serious face, her small face also became serious. Huo Yaoting''s eyes became so cold he looked like he was about to eat someone. Ye Xi was embarrassed. I''m so happy about one thing. It''s so serious and scary, is it worth it?! After taking in two breaths, Ye Xi really did not dare to keep up the suspense or cause trouble with him. He put his hands on his knees, "I got it!" "?" Huo Yaoting''s double pupil eyes suddenly sunk deep and his throat was also blocked. After a long while, he finally asked in a hoarse voice, "What''s there?" "Ugh ?" Ye Xi''s face was warm, she habitually reached out to hug him, but the moment she reached out her hand, he abruptly grabbed her wrist. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat as she raised her pure white face to look at him. Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up, his breathing became heavier, and his eyes became heavy as he stared at Ye Xi, "Hmm?" All the hairs on Ye Xi''s body stood on end as he stared at her, he then kowtowed and said, "Yes, yes, yes, yes, I was pregnant, ah ?" Husband, are you really that scary? "Ying, ying, ying ?" Pregnancy... Huo Yaoting''s resolute face froze. Previously, he was only holding his breath, but now, he no longer breathed. He just stared straight at Ye Xi, and there was no reaction. Ye Xi''s heart was beating uncontrobly. Looking at Huo Yaoting''s stiff face, he was at a loss of what to do. Finally, after being stared at by him for five whole minutes without blinking, Ye Xi could not take it anymore. However, before she could finish her words, she was hugged. Chapter 293 This Little Guy Is in Your Stomach Ye Xi was stu ed, she was held in his arms hesitantly, "Hubby ?" "Haha ?" Huo Yaotingughed and carried Ye Xi. Like a big boy, he circled around the bedroom excitedly. "Ah ?" Ye Xi was dizzy from the swing and knew how to use her small hands to protect her stomach. His upper body was thrown back, and he looked at the man''s face in shock and panic. The joyful and excited expression on his face caused Ye Xi to be moved. With his other hand, he cupped his face that was somewhat childish at the moment and giggled along with him. A few minutester, the man''s stiff arms carefully ced Ye Xi on the bed. Arge palm covered Ye Xi''s stomach in an especially serious ma er. Ye Xi blushed and nodded, "That auntie said it very urately!" "Auntie?" Huo Yaoting frowned. "Oh, the drugstore aunt. When I bought the pregnancy test, I asked her. She said it was urate." Ye Xi pursed his lips, and happily rubbed his stomach as he spoke. Huo Yaoting stared straight at Ye Xi''s bright and happy face, raising her eyebrows, "Happy?" Ye Xi was startled, she looked at him with wide eyes and asked anxiously: "Are you unhappy?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned deep, he looked down at Ye Xi''s stomach, and spoke in a gentle voice, "If the little guy doesn''te, I''ll be angry." "?" Ye Xi stared nkly at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting raised his head. Ayer of halo covered his mesmerizing face, and his pair of heavy eyes were as bright and gentle as shattered stars. He was extremely handsome, to the point where his heart was pounding. His small hand was stretched out to touch his face, left and right. Huo Yaoting caught hold of her small hand that was trying to cause trouble, and kissed her on her lips, "I''m working so hard, if the little guy doesn''te, shouldn''t I be angry?" Ye Xi''s face became slightly hot, and she pouted but did not say a word. Huo Yaoting couldn''t help but hug Ye Xi as he said, "Xiao Xi, I''m very happy." Ye Xi pursed her lips, hugged onto his shoulders and whispered into his ear, "Hubby, I take back those words." Huo Yaoting was startled, "What?" Ye Xi caught hold of hisrge hand and covered her stomach, "I very much wee this little fellow''s arrival. Because of him, I feel very happy. This is our child, I think, and whenever hees, I am ready for him. "Because ?" Ye Xi lifted his head up from Yun Che''s shoulder while sniffing. He looked at him with his big, dark eyes that were filled with seriousness and certainty. "I like you!" "Xiao Xi ?" Huo Yaoting''s body trembled, his throat was blocked. Ye Xi mischievously blinked her eyes, came over and kissed his lips, then muttered between his thin lips, "Hubby, shouldn''t you say something?" "Heh ?" Huo Yaotingughed. That little girl is not going to suffer any loss at all! Huo Yaoting''s maic voice was overflowing with gentleness, "I love you!" Ye Xi''s long eyshes drooped, the corners of his mouth widened uncontrobly into a grin, and finally, heughed out loud, "Who do you love?" "Love you!" Huo Yaoting kissed her nose, then looked at the little girl with an infatuated smile, listening to her crispughter. "Who are you?" "Ye Xi!" "Hubby ?" "Hmm?" "Love you!" "?" Huo Yaoting suddenly took a deep breath, and in the end, Ye Xi was carried to the big bed. The two of them walked out of the bedroom one after the other. Liu Hui had already prepared di er and left. Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting were separated by two to three steps. Every time Huo Yaoting came closer to Ye Xi, Ye Xi would run a few steps as if he was frightened, turning his head to re at him. Huo Yaoting i ocently shrugged his shoulders. Ye Xi snorted, just now in the bedroom, the two of them almost did something naughty. She had checked online in the afternoon, but before she became pregnant, she had to pay attention. So at the moment, in Ye Xi''s eyes, Huo Yaoting was as strong as a beast. "Woof, woof ?" Xiao Bao came out of the small hut and called out to Huo Yaoting brazenly. Huo Yaoting cast it a nce. "..." "Woof, woof ?" Xiao Bao calmed down and looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi walked over happily, wanting to hug Little Treasure. "You''re not allowed to hug me!" Huo Yaoting growled, walked forward, rudely grabbed Little Treasure and threw him into the small hut. "?" Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting in fear, "Hubby, will you treat our child like this in the future?" "?" Huo Yaoting smirked and red at Ye Xi. Seeing that Xiao Bao did not get up for a long time, Ye Xi frowned, feeling the pain in his heart, and wanted to help Xiao Bao. "You''re not allowed to go!" Huo Yaoting pulled Ye Xi over, held her shoulders and pressed her down on the sofa. He walked up to Little Treasure with all sorts of elegance and elegance and gave him a kick. Xiao Bao bellowed and immediately stood up, his back facing Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting coldly snorted, he had been acting pitiful in front of him, looking for a beating! However, looking at it from Ye Xi''s angle, what she saw was that someone had kicked Little Treasure over. Ye Xi perspired cold sweat as he gingerly rubbed his stomach. He was very worried for the future of the little fellow inside his stomach. Huo Yaoting turned around, and saw Ye Xi staring at his stomach in sympathy, the corners of his mouth twitched again. He facepalmed, what kind of demon did this damned girl think of him as? The child in her womb was his seed. What could he do to him?! With a darkened face, he bent down and carried Princess Ye Xi to the dining table. Instead of cing Ye Xi on the opposite side of the seat, he ced Ye Xi on the seat right beside him. "Let''s eat first and head to the hospital." Huo Yaoting said. Ye Xi was startled, "To the hospital?" "Yes." Huo Yaoting first scooped up a bowl of soup and brought it to Ye Xi''s mouth. Ye Xi opened his mouth, and drank a mouthful of water before asking, "What are you going to the hospital for?" Huo Yaoting stared at her stomach. Ye Xi understood after seeing it. Although the pregnancy test has been used, going to the hospital to check is more reliable. Moreover, she really wanted to know how old the little fellow in her stomach was now. How amazing! Ye Xi pursed his lips and rubbed his stomach. As if she knew there was a life in her belly from the afternoon, she could not help but stretch her ws into her belly. Seeing her so happy, Huo Yaoting could not help but smile. The little girl had previously rejected him like that, but now she was as happy as a little lunatic. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek, "The little guy is in your stomach, and I''m afraid he might run away. Let''s eat first, then touch after we''re done. " Touch after eating? Ye Xi was overjoyed, he obediently nodded his head, he was toozy to make a move, heid on the table, someone was giving him a bite, and she was taking a bite. Huo Yaoting was also very happy. Seeing her eat so happily, he only felt satisfied and was willing to feed her. When Ye Xi was full, he ate a bit. Then, the two took the chance and went to the hospital. Chapter 294 45 Days of Pregnancy Maybach was parked at KW Hospital. Ye Xi had been to this hospital before. It was a hospital that only wealthy people in B City knew about. Being dragged into the hospital by a man, Ye Xi peeked at the hospital''s namete, and his eyes quietly drooped down. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s lowered eyes, his dual pupils shing with unfathomability. With a calm expression, he pulled Ye Xi straight into the hospital''s Principal''s room. Along the way, Ye Xi had no objections, and obediently followed by his side. The two of them walked into the Principal''s office almost unhindered. When the two of them walked in, not only did the nurse outside the principal''s room not obstruct them, she also needed to pass a message. On the contrary, when the nurse saw them walk in, she actually stood up in fear and bowed her head in respect. Ye Xi''s mind was in a state of panic, someone was holding onto his hand, and he could not help but clench it tightly. Walking into the Principal''s room, Ye Xi saw the doctor who treated her previously. Her eyes shrunk. She would never have thought that the doctor who treated herst time was the principal of this private aristocratic hospital. Principal Leng was perhaps slightly a oyed that someone had barged in without permission. His brows immediately tightened as he lifted his head with a cold expression. But when he saw the two, his expression quickly changed and he quickly stood up. His face was still deathly pale, but his tone was respectful. "Old ? "Sir, madam." "?" Ye Xi held his breath, he blinked his eyes and looked at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting''s expression was calm, without a trace of abnormality. He pulled Ye Xi and sat down on the ck leather sofa in the Principal''s office. The moment the two of them sat down, the dean''s nurse knocked on the door with a cup of hot tea. She ced the cup in front of them and left. The nurse went out, and the dean walked over to the two of them. "Arrange for a B-scan or a blood HCG. I want to know the results within an hour." Without waiting for the cold face Principal to enter, Huo Yaoting said coldly. Towards this kind of Huo Yaoting, Ye Xi was somewhat unfamiliar. Her small face paled as she stared at him in a daze. Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows twitched, and he turned to look at Ye Xi. Those eyes were still deep, but they contained a trace of mysteriousness that Ye Xi did not understand. Ye Xi pinched his fingertips, and looked at the Principal in the blink of an eye. Hearing Huo Yaoting''s words, Dean Leng was stu ed for a moment, then his cold eyes lit up as he looked at Ye Xi and said, "Alright, I will immediately go and arrange it." With that, he turned around and walked out of the dean''s room. Once he left, Ye Xi immediately grabbed onto Huo Yaoting''s fingers, because her heart was filled with more and more suspicions, her breathing became hurried, and she stared at Huo Yaoting hesitantly, "B-husband, why did we directlye to the Principal''s office? "Examination, shouldn''t we first hang up the obstetrics and gynecology department and look for a doctor to examine it?" Huo Yaoting looked deeply at Ye Xi, and after a long while, he slowly lifted his lips, extended his hand to caress her hair and said softly, "Isn''t this faster?" "But ?" Ye Xi took a deep breath, his face turning paler and paler, "Hubby, this is the KW Hospital. I heard that even the nobles of City B would have to queue ording to the rules of the hospital toe here to see a doctor." "Is that so?" Huo Yaoting caressed Ye Xi''s pale little face, feeling pained in his heart. "Yeah!" Ye Xi frowned at him. "Oh." Huo Yaoting smiled, and then leaned over and hugged her back, letting her lean into his embrace without saying anything else. The doubt in Ye Xi''s heart was like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger. An hour after the inspection, the cold-faced dean appeared with the results and told the two of them calmly, "45 days pregnant." Six weeks. Ye Xi''s mouth opened in an ''O'' shape. This little fellow had been in her stomach for such a long time that she had not realised it ? After hearing 45 days, Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and raised his eyebrows proudly. Like I said, he''s already worked so hard, how can he not grow up?! He was very satisfied with this result! Then, the cold faced dean handed a B-color map to Ye Xi, and pointed to the pregnancy ring, "Here." "Child?" It was the first time she saw this. Her brain was still nk, all her consciousness was being used to digest the little guy on the B-ultrasound diagram. Under the pure gaze of Ye Xi''s pair of big eyes, the cold-faced headmaster blushed slightly and replied En. "It''s really just a little bean." Ye Xi didn''t know whether tough or cry as he pointed to the man beside him. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, seeing the scene before him, he could not help but feel an indescribable feeling in his heart. Perhaps, that emotion was a blood-rted love? Touching Ye Xi''s little head, Huo Yaoting stared coldly at Ye Xi with a sunken face. A chill ran down his spine as he lowered his head. "Is there anything the pregnant woman needs special attention about?" Huo Yaoting asked. Pregnant women need to pay attention to every aspect! Leng Feng silently said in his heart, but he still followed through with it. He told Huo Yaoting everything that a pregnant woman needed to pay attention to. After hearing what he had to say, Huo Yaoting came to a conclusion, "Send the little monster away tomorrow!" "?" Ye Xi''s eyes opened wide, "No!" How could he send Little Treasure away?! Huo Yaoting nced at Ye Xi who was protecting the baby, "Didn''t you hear the doctor say that pregnant women ca ot have pets?" "?" Cold wind sweat. What he said was to try his best not to raise them! Not absolute. Ye Xi pursed his lips, feeling extremely depressed, he muttered, "Anyway, I can''t send Little Treasure away!" "Right now, the little fellow in your stomach is the biggest, so it''s not up to you!" Huo Yaoting said arrogantly. Ye Xi looked at his own t stomach and knew that he was the oldest child. However, Little Treasure was also her "child", how could he have a child now? Ye Xi red at Huo Yaoting as if he was an inhumane thug! Huo Yaoting twitched his mouth, but still gave way in the end, "I can send the little monster to Lady Yue Mu to be raised first. "Wait until the child is born before you pick it up." "?" Ye Xi thought about it, felt that it was feasible, and reluctantly nodded his head. Before leaving the hospital, Huo Yaoting had Leng Feng organize all the things he said about pregnant women, so that he wouldn''t miss anything that was recorded and sent over to his mailbox. ck lines appeared in the cold wind. Since I asked him to send it to my mailbox, why did I let him waste his saliva to dictate it to me just now? Furthermore, I even pretended to listen seriously ? Drunk! On the way back to the Fragrant City Apartment, Ye Xi sat on the carriage and repeatedly looked at the B-list diagram while holding it in his hand. From time to time, her soft white fingers would tap on the little girl in the pregnancy ring. The love of a mother would burst out! Compared to when Ye Xi''s emotions were revealed, other than the ecstasy he could not suppress when he first found out about Ye Xi''s pregnancy, Huo Yaoting''s emotions were much more restrained. At this moment, was happily looking at the B-list diagram back and forth. Huo Yaoting only pursed his lips into a calm smile, and the curve of his lips was not even noticeable. "Hubby, when are we going to grandpa''s house?" Ye Xi was finally willing to raise his head and look at a certain someone from the B-super map, and his eyes sparkled as he asked that question. Chapter 295 Long Live the Ceo Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "You want to tell them the good news?" Ye Xi looked at him with a flushed face, not saying a word. Pregnancy was a major event in life. She couldn''t wait to tell those people that were important to her, especially Blue! Huo Yaoting understood, "The day after tomorrow, Saturday." "Yes, I think so too." Ye Xi bent his eyes and said joyously. "I''ll send the little monster over at the same time." Huo Yaoting said. "?" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. He was so depressed that he did not want to speak anymore. "Work..." Ye Xi was shocked, thinking that he wanted her to quit her job, she stared at him in fear. Huo Yaoting originally wanted the little girl to quit her job, but seeing that she had such a huge reaction, he swallowed his words back. Squinting his eyes, he decided to go to thepany tomorrow to have a good look at Huo''s''s special benefit for pregnant female employees. By the way, it''s okay to extend the maternity leave extension too! The next day, in the Huo''s Group CEO''s office. The handsome man sitting on the ck ss chair tapped the keyboard gracefully with his slender fingers. With a stern face, he asked, "How long is the leave period for the Huo''s female staff?" Liu Ni was dumbstruck, and all sorts of thoughts started to run through his mind. The first thing he thought about was that Ye Xi was pregnant, could it be that the CEO already knew about it? Licking his lips, Liu Ni said, "Three months. Late marriage andte childbirth can be extended to four months. " "It''s changed!" A certain CEO spoke. Liu Ni bit her lips, "CEO, three months of maternity leave is a special provision of national policy for the protection of female employees. It ca ot be any less! " A certain man who was typing on the keyboard paused, he stared at Liu Ni coldly, "Did I say to reduce it?" "?" Liu Ni was startled, and heaved a sigh of relief. I knew it, the CEO wouldn''t be so heartless. Seeing that the big boss''s face was dark, Liu Ni humbly asked for guidance, "CEO, what do you mean by changed?" "Extension, half a year!" Huo Yaoting lowered his head, his eyes filled with profoundness as he stared at theputer screen and continued to tap on the keyboard. Half a year? Six months, double! Liu Ni almost eximed "Long live CEO" on behalf of the femalepatriots in thepany! The corners of Liu Ni''s eyes were wet. The CEO was so good, it made her really want to get pregnant. It''s been half a year of vacation ? Don''t be too tempting! However, why did the CEO suddenly be concerned about the issue of maternity leave for female employees? Liu Ni suspiciously eyed a man who was working hard and asked carefully, "CEO, why did you suddenly think of extending the maternity leave for the pregnant woman employees ?" "Secretary Liu, what do I need to exin to you?" Huo Yaoting cast a cold nce at Liu Ni. Liu Ni immediately lowered his head, "No need. CEO, I have no orders, so I''ll be leaving first. " Huo Yaoting did not say anything and turned back to continue. Before going out, Liu Ni secretly looked at a certain big boss, he only felt that this big boss who worked hard to extend the time the female staff spent maternity leave was really too cool! Coming out from the CEO''s office, Liu Ni was all smiles. Although she was not pregnant yet, she had to be pregnant, when the time came, she would have six months of vacation. Just thinking about it made her want to scream and howl! "What''s making you so happy?" A male voice suddenly came from behind him. Liu Ni was startled and turned to look. When he saw the tall man standing behind her, Liu Ni hurriedly took two steps back. His expression immediately recovered its calmness, and he said calmly, "Vice President Chi." Chi Rui stared at her pretty face that was smiling faintly, her cold eyes shed, "Secretary Liu is very happy?" Liu Ni rolled his eyes, "It''s, not bad right? About that, Vice President Chi is looking for the CEO? " "Yes." Chi Rui stared at Liu Ni, the glint deep in his eyes. Liu Ni felt that he was short of breath, she only nodded at him, then brushed past him. However, their bodies brushed against each other for a second. Chi Rui suddenly turned, and when Liu Ni walked past him, it was as though she was hugged lightly by his gentle embrace. Liu Ni''s heart immediately beat like thunder, his footsteps were in a mess, as he quickly walked forward in a panic. As Chi Rui watched her hastily leave, his eyes darkened, and he lowered his head slightly. After a long while, he pushed open the door to the office, and walked in. After returning to the office of the Secretary General for Administration for half an hour, Liu Ni''s heart was still beating non-stop. She felt that her heart might have broken. A oyed, Liu Ni ruffled his hair and stood up from his seat. He walked to the red and brown cab by the side of the table, and bowed as he opened up the rectangr cab beneath the table. Inside the cab was a ck bag. Liu Ni took out the bag and stared at the ck suit for a long time. In the end, he became even more depressed, angrily rubbed the bag back into the cab and closed it. Taking a deep breath, he walked out of the office and headed towards Ye Xi''s private office. When Liu Ni walked into Ye Xi''s office, he was concentrating on collecting a document on theputer. Seeing Liu Ni, Ye Xi was startled, he stopped what he was doing and looked at her: "Secretary General, is there anything that you need me to do?" "?" Liu Ni was startled, and shook his head, "No!" With that, Liu Ni walked to the chair in front of Ye Xi''s desk and sat down. He frowned as he looked at Ye Xi''sputer: "Xiao Xi, theputer has huge radiation!" Ye Xi was stu ed, what did that mean? Liu Ni also almost bit her tongue, "About that, what I mean is, girls often faceputers with great radiation, which is bad for their skin." "Ugh ?" Ye Xi wanted to say that she couldn''t do her job without aputer! Furthermore, she was only working on herputer. After work, she would usually not yputer, cough, or y mobile! Ye Xi asked, "Secretary General, what are you looking for me for?" Since it was business time, she should have something to talk to her about, right? But Liu Ni still shook his head. Ye Xi smirked, "Is the Secretary-General busy today?" During the time that she was in the administrative office, Liu Ni was so busy that his feet almost touched the ground. Ye Xi closed her eyes in shame. Well, the entire administrative staff was very busy, and she was the only one who was very idle! "Today''s CEO didn''t have any special itinerary. I finished this week''s workst night, so I''m really free today." Thus, his brain became empty and he began to think! "Oh." Ye Xi nodded, he did not know what to say. "Xiao Xi, are you very busy?" Liu Ni realized that he might be disturbing Ye Xi''s work and asked immediately. "?" Ye Xi blushed, she was too embarrassed, she was too busy, she was so bored that she almost got fat! But since she asked, why not just bring it up with her and give her some challenging work to do? At the very least, he shouldn''t let her be so free, right? Ye Xi pursed his lips and said, "Secretary General, actually..." But, before Ye Xi could finish speaking, Liu Ni''s phone rang. Chapter 296 The President s Wife Is Pregnant When Liu Ni heard the ringtone, she was so shocked that she immediately jumped up from her chair. It was for no other reason but because this ringtone was a special ringtone that she had specially set up for a certain CEO. Ye Xi was also shocked by Liu Ni''s excited reaction, she held her breath and stared at Liu Ni. Liu Ni stared at Ye Xi, swallowed his saliva, and then shakily picked up the phone: CEO, what orders do you have? CEO? Ye Xi pursed his lips, his eyes like bells as he stared straight at Liu Ni. Hearing the cold and gloomy voice of a certain CEO from the phone, Liu Ni''s back was drenched in cold sweat. After hanging up the phone, Liu Ni ran out of the office in a hurry with a pale face. Ye Xi was dumbstruck, this speed, wasparable to sprinting for a hundred meters! Ye Xi sat on the chair and stared nkly for five minutes. Then, he rubbed the back of his heart as he leaned back on the chair and panted. Was this CEO Niu a monster? made Liu Ni have such a terrifying fear! Half an hourter, Ye Xi was in the middle of recording thest document, when he sprinted back to his office at a hundred meters away. Ye Xi gasped in shock. She trembled as she stood up from her seat and looked at Liu Ni who was supporting herself on her desk while gasping for air. She couldn''t even turn her head. Liu Ni wiped the sweat on his forehead and straightened his back, walking behind Ye Xi and grabbing her shoulders, pressing her down on a chair. Ye Xi turned and looked at Liu Ni in fear and trepidation, "Secretary-General..." "Everyone, move in ?" Liu Ni panted and said to the door of the office. Move? Move in? Ye Xi was at a loss, and looked towards the door foolishly. Arge group of people entered from the entrance. There were two people carrying sofas. There were people carrying simple sofas and square coffee tables. There were also people carrying all kinds of potted nts ? Ye Xi was dazzled by the sight. She did not understand until someone came to move the notebook in front of her. Ye Xi was shocked, and subconsciously reached out to grab the notebook. Two big bright eyes i ocently looked at the man in blue work clothes who hade to snatch her notebook. The man was startled, and so was Liu Ni. They all looked at Ye Xi. Being stared at by all four eyes, Ye Xi''s small face slowly flushed red, as she reluctantly let go of theputer. Just as she let go of the notebook, the man immediately took it away, as if he was afraid that Ye Xi would hold onto him and not let him go. Ten minutester, the notebook in front of Ye Xi changed into a brand-new desktop LCD screenputer, and the screen was also covered with ayer of protection against radiation. At the same time, the people in the office left one after another. Ye Xi nkly stared at the few scrolls and several other green nts around the table. He no longer dared to look at the changes that urred in the office area behind him. He heard the sound of Liu Ni''s voice on the phone. "President, 45 minutes, everything is done." He didn''t know what the CEO of the other end had said. After that, Ye Xi did not hear Liu Ni''s voice nor did he breathe. Ye Xi made a fist with his hand and turned to look at Liu Ni. Liu Ni was holding onto his phone, staring at her with his eyes and mouth wide open. Ye Xi was stu ed, he stood up and walked into her, "Secretary-General, you, what happened to you?" Liu Ni was so shocked that his mouth dropped open, "CEO, CEO, CEO says, speak, CEO, CEO Fu, CEO''s wife ?" The CEO said the CEO''s wife... Well? Ye Xi frowned, his eyes inadvertently sweeping across the scene behind Liu Ni, his eyes stabbed, causing Ye Xi to immediately retract his gaze. Right now, the office did not look like an office at all. It was clearly a warm and cozy lounge. There was afortable soft chair, a soft sofa, a coffee table covered in a white tablecloth, and two clumps of green nts that were as tall as humans. They were all standing upright by the window. Ye Xi was inplete chaos! Who could tell her what was going on right now? What kind of joke was this? "Woo woo ?" "?" Ye Xi''s eyelids twitched, he looked at Liu Ni who was crying in shock. The heck! What in the world happened today? She''s about to lose her nerve, okay? What are you crying for? Lord Secretary-General! Ye Xi pinched his fingers. He frantically grabbed Liu Ni''s hand, his small voice trembling, as though he could not understand the situation in front of him, and was so scared, "Secretary General, it''s good, you, why are you crying?" The president said, wuu..." "The CEO said ? Liu Ni cried until she was out of breath. Ye Xi was about to copse, "What did the CEO say?" "Wahh ?" Liu Ni cried. The nerves in Ye Xi''s brain suddenly tensed up, his big and lively eyes stared: "It can''t be expulsion, right?" Liu Ni shook his head. Ye Xi frowned. Since she wasn''t fired, why was she crying so bitterly? Swallowing his throat, Ye Xi stared at Liu Ni earnestly, "Secretary-General, what did the CEO say? You''re crying like this? " "The President said that special benefits would be added to the women employees of Huo''s, extending their maternity leave from three to six months." Liu Ni lowered his head, wiping his tears, and said calmly. What? Was there such a good thing? The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and his big eyes lit up. He pursed his lips and forced a smile, "Is it, is it?" "Oh." Liu Ni raised her head and looked at Ye Xi. She could not help but shed two more tears, she really felt that she was hurt inside! "This is a good thing, but why are you crying?" Ye Xi looked at Liu Ni doubtfully. Liu Ni nced at Ye Xi with aplicated look on his face, "During this period of time, there was one thing that troubled me, and it was my conscience that was condemned. Heartbroken Wu Hen... Hehe ? Ye Xiughed dryly, why does it feel like the Secretary-General was looking at her in such a strange way? Grudges, grudges, contempt! She couldn''t remember what she had done to her that made her unable to eat or sleep at night! Liu Ni looked at Ye Xi''s i ocent face and grunted angrily in his heart. Because he didn''t dare to do it out loud, he could only do it in secret. Just now, the CEO actually said to her: Oh, man, man, child, child! Furthermore, she had gone from being the CEO''s secretary to being the CEO''s wife''s personal ''na y''! At the begi ing, the CEO had asked her to prepare all these for Ye Xi''s office. Because she didn''t have enough time, she didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately went to prepare it. However, just now, the CEO had used such a light and thought-provoking maic voice to tell her that the CEO''s wife was pregnant and wanted her to wait on her! F * ck, at this moment, if he wasn''t mentally retarded, even if he had a donkey''s head, he should still be able to react to who the CEO''s wife was referring to! Liu Ni closed her eyes, feeling that the CEO and Madam CEO had ganged up on him! Chapter 297 Ceo This Is a Cheating Marriage Seeing that Liu Ni was staring at her with that kind of especially injured and even a little punitive look, Ye Xi was slightly embarrassed. "Secretary General, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? " Pretend, pretend! Continue acting! Liu Ni forced himself to roll his eyes, then bowed 90 degrees towards Ye Xi, "This little one will go back to work first." With that, Liu Ni straightened his back, returning to the calm and collected Secretary Liu, and walked out of the office. "?" Ye Xi watched as Liu Ni walked out of the office. The corner of his mouth twitched. Did she hear wrong? The Secretary-General actually dared to call himself a "little one". Don''t be too willful! Ye Xi''s brain was in a mess as he looked at the office that did not look like an office. In the office of the Huo''s Group CEO. Huo Yaoting rubbed his chin with his clean fingerszily. As the deep and mysterious light in his dual-pupils formed, he stared at the little girl who was sitting on the right side of the desk in a daze, staring at the monitor screen in the notebook. A momentter, he reached out with a beautiful finger and pressed down on the administrative internal phone. Three minutester, a knocking sound came from the office door. "Enter." Huo Yaoting''s eyes were still fixed on the monitoring screen, his pitch ck eyes had a few gentle lights in them, the outline of his face was extremely elegant. The sound of high-heeled shoes could be heard walking in, "CEO." "She doesn''t know yet." After Huo Yaoting finished speaking, he looked over to Liu Ni who was standing a meter away from the desk with a furious look on his face. "?" Liu Ni''s pupils constricted. He looked at the handsome man who had a stern expression and did not understand what he meant. Huo Yaoting faintly frowned, the man''s voice was low and heavy as he sighed, "The little girl is scared." "?" What? Liu Ni asked in shock, "CEO, this subordinate does not understand." Huo Yaoting lowered her long ck eyshes, and tapped the table with her slender fingers, "Xiao Xi." This "Xiao Xi" was filled with helplessness, heartache, and pity. As he mumbled this, Liu Ni''s heart actually beat faster. Liu Ni looked at the man''s gentle appearance and couldn''t help but to let out a trace of envy in his heart. To be able to obtain the love and love from such a man, even death would be fine! Huo Yaotingzily lifted his eyelids, the gaze he used to look at Liu Ni was cold and cool, to the point where it was freezing cold. Liu Ni''s heart trembled, he immediately stopped thinking about it and lowered his head. He silently sighed in his heart. They were people with different lives! "She doesn''t know who I am yet." Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes as he took out a cigarette from his finger and ced it between his lips, smoking and frowning. Liu Ni was stu ed! She, that Xiao Xi? Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi... Liu Ni closed his eyes. Damn, wasn''t that Ye Xi? However ? What did the CEO say? Please say it again! What do you mean she doesn''t know who you are? Even though he is pregnant with your "Longzi", Ye Xi still doesn''t know your identity? What the heck? Liu Ni rolled his eyes, and looked at the man sitting on the ck ss chair, spitting out smoke, "CEO, you and Xiao Xi ? Madam CEO, are you married? " "Yes." A certain CEO said in a calm voice. Liu Ni exploded in the small universe, acting unfairly for Ye Xi: "CEO, you lied about the marriage!" "..." What did you say? " Huo Yaoting frowned as he red at Liu Ni with a dark expression. Liu Ni took a deep breath, then swallowed it back down once again. He lowered his head weakly, and said softly, "CEO, when do you n on telling the CEO''s wife your ? A noble identity? " Huo Yaoting was still unhappy about the words "cheating the marriage", she snorted coldly and pursed her lips, not saying a word. Liu Ni broke into a cold sweat and silently bit his tongue countless times. F * ck, f * ck, f * ck! Was she stupid? She must be stupid! How can you say that the CEO cheated the marriage? Did the CEO need to cheat the marriage? Even if he was tricked into marriage by the CEO, he would still be happy! Excited my head! Stupid, stupid! Liu Ni closed his eyes in frustration, his head moving even closer to his neck. "Get out!" The CEO had endured for a long time, but she was still unable to hold it in. Liu Ni''s body trembled, and he rolled out in a smooth and round ma er! The moment Liu Ni left the room, the space between Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows locked even tighter. His resolute and handsome face was expressionless as he stared at the screen monitor screen with its ck pupils and the little girl who was obviously absent-mindedly flipping through the documents. He had promised her that he wouldn''t lie to her! However, aside from the fact that the heart he gave her was real, what else was real? Lies always needed to be rounded with countless lies. Now that he really intended to reveal his true self in front of her, he realized that he didn''t know how to proceed. Too suddenly, the little girl couldn''t ept it, it was too tactful, and he was worried that it would take too long. Huo Yaoting extended a finger and caressed the girl''s fair face. When she found out the truth, would she use him of "cheating" just like Liu Ni? When he heard these two words from other girls, he nearly exploded with anger. If it were from the little girl, then ? He wanted to kill someone! After Liu Ni round rolled out of the CEO''s office, he rolled into Ye Xi''s private office. She thought about it. The CEO couldn''t have called her into the office for no reason other than to tell her that the CEO''s wife didn''t know who he was. Earlier, when she was stuffing so many things into Ye Xi''s office, the little girl was so scared that she couldn''t tell her directions. The CEO cared about her little wife and hoped that she would show up and pacify his frightened little wife. That was why he told her that Ye Xi did not know his identity. Otherwise, with the silent and guesswork personality of the CEO, why would she tell her directly? What a joke! Liu Ni walked into Ye Xi''s office, and saw that Ye Xi''s face was pale white, both of her eyes were staring at the document, but anyone who saw it would know, that she did not even look at the document. Liu Ni sighed in his heart, at the same time, he felt a little guilty. After clearing his throat, Liu Ni walked towards Ye Xi''s desk. Ye Xi raised his head and looked at her. Two secondster, he stood up in shock, "Secretary-General." Liu Ni smiled at Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, I forgot to tell you, the administrative department is the busiest department in the entire Huo''s. The CEO, in order to benefit the administrative department''s staff from her hard work, she specially prepared these things for the administrative department. "Look at the radiation-resistant potted nts on the table, it''s also the CEO''s special order. You know, the administrative staff work special, from morning to night facing theputer, the degree of exposure of theputer. So the president told everyone to get some of these radiation-proof potted nts in front of their desks. " Ye Xi was startled, "So, it''s not just me who has these things in my office?" Chapter 298 Not in a Hurry Husband Etc "Of course, the staff offices outside, my office, will continue to add the same things. Liu Ni calmly looked at Ye Xi, and said with a smile. "Oh ?" Ye Xi let out a long exhale, her small face revealing a relieved smile, "So that''s how it is." "Un, hur hur. That''s right." Liu Ni alsoughed, "Xiao Xi, if you need anything in the future, feel free to look for me. Huo''s are humanized publicpanies, they will do their best to satisfy the staff''s various requirements. Besides, our CEO is a very considerate person. " Liu Ni winked at Ye Xi. Ye Xiughed and nodded, but did not take it seriously. Even if Huo''s is a more human-likepany, whichpany doesn''t value the benefits and does their best to satisfy the staff''s various requirements, hehe ? Huo''s was not a welfare club, nor was it a good hall. How could it satisfy the "various" requirements of the employees! Afterforting Ye Xi anding out of the office, Liu Ni felt like he had just awoken from a dream. He turned and stared at the door to Ye Xi''s office. As he calmed down,yers of suspicion emerged in his heart. The dignified CEO of the number one Wealthy ss Huo''s Group married in B City. Such a shocking news shocked the business world and the news of B City. Besides, the CEO was handsome, rich, and without any gossip, her private life was as clean as white paper. How many women would dream of such a perfect husband candidate? But why did the CEO have to painstakingly hide his identity from the CEO''s wife? Clearly, the CEO was making all sorts of profit! If you want to be good to the CEO''s wife and you even need to be sneaky, is the CEO tired? Liu Ni pursed his lips. Although he was suspicious, he did not dare to hold too much curiosity. After all... Curiosity killed the cat! At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, just as Ye Xi was about to go to the employee dining hall for lunch, he received a call from someone. Ye Xi sweetly picked up the call, "Hubby." "Good boy." A man''s low voice that was pleasing to the ear rang out. Ye Xi could not help but chuckle, "Hubby, why are you calling me now?" "Bring the old woman to enjoy her lunch." The voice waszy and ruffian. Ye Xi pouted, "No need, hubby! It''s so far away, thepany uses the employee dining hall, and the dishes are not bad, I can go there to eat." "No, my wife is pregnant, how can she eat that kind of food in the cafeteria? "Be good, your husband is downstairs at yourpany. Come down." "?" Ye Xi was shocked, "Your Huo''s Building?" "Yes." The man replied solemnly. Ye Xi took a deep breath and stood up immediately. He held his bag as he walked out, "Hubby, I will be right back." "No rush, husband, wait." "F * cking hubby." "Motherfucker." Ye Xi, "..." I didn''t expect him to reply. He watched as a certain little girl ran down the stairs in front of the Huo''s Building while whining. He shook off the cigarette in his hand. The man took a big stride forward, grabbing the little girl who was ru ing down in a hurry into his arms. He spanked her, "I told you to be impatient!" Ye Xi hugged his neck, then nudged his nose with her nose in a spoiled ma er, looking at him pitifully with her two big eyes, "Pain!" Huo Yaoting carried her and walked towards the car, he coldly and coolly said, "Don''t pretend, your husband isn''t willing to use too much strength!" "Haha ?" Ye Xiughed as he hugged her, "Hubby, is there anyone who says you''re very cool?" "?" Huo Yaoting didn''t want to bother with this little retard. Put her carefully in the passenger seat and shut the door. Shadowgale walked to the other side of the car and leaned over to buckle up the girl''s seat belt. He kissed her red cheeks. "You''re not allowed to run around like this next time, okay?" Ye Xi looked at him with his big and clear eyes, as if asking him why. Huo Yaoting sighed as he patted her head, "The little fellow ran away, are you going to cry or not?" "Caw ?" Ye Xi was shocked, he lowered his head and looked at his stomach, and after a second, he frowned in regret. Hearing the little girl''s tender voice, Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and looked at her pale white face that still had a hint of childishness, sighing in his heart. If he was not worried that the little girl would not ept his identity, he would not have gotten her pregnant so early. After all, as she herself had said, she was still a child. How could she take care of another child? However, a few yearster, the two of them were reunited. When he saw the cute and handsome little guy that was raised by the little girl, he could not help but take back what the little girl had said about not being able to take care of the other child! Of course, this was all in the future! Sujin House, a famous vegetarian restaurant in B City. The taste of the dishes could be said to be the best in B City. In the small room he had booked, Ye Xi looked at the ssical murals on the walls of the private room that were full of charm. His eyes turned andnded on the man with a solemn aura beside him. Huo Yaoting saw that she was looking at him, so he helped her up and wrapped his arms around her waist, "What''s wrong?" "This is a vegetarian restaurant." Ye Xi said as he frowned. "Yes." Huo Yaoting nodded. Ye Xi leaned forward to kiss the corner of his mouth, and muttered, "I want to eat meat!" "Puff ?" Huo Yaotingughed and sucked on the little mouth she sent over, "Husband, I guarantee that after finishing the vegetarian food here, you will feel even more satisfied than if you had eaten your most beloved Pepper Chicken." "Really?" Ye Xi was confused, he grabbed onto his big hands and touched her stomach, "The little guy in my stomach, needs to eat meat to grow quickly." Huo Yaoting lifted her lips, pointed with her fair finger, and said, "I think this little glutton wants to eat some meat." Ye Xi was worried that the servants woulde inter to see the two of them hugging each other, so he pulled his body back from''s embrace, "Hubby, I have something to tell you." "What?" Huo Yaoting held her hand and yed with her. "Ourpany has extended maternity leave for female employees." Ye Xi bent his eyes and looked at Huo Yaoting. "Is that so? Usually, apany gets maternity leave for three months, so how long will the Huo''s be extended for? " Huo Yaoting smiled as Cen Cen lifted her long ck eyshes, and began to discuss with Ye Xi calmly. "Half a year, six months, double!" Ye Xi''s eyes lit up as he said excitedly. "That''s great!" Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes and chuckled. "That''s right. I heard that the CEO is especially kind and considerate towards the staff. It''s really rare!" Ye Xi continued. He''s kind, he''spassionate, he cares about the staff? Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and remained silent. "Speaking of CEO, I''ve been in thepany for so long, but I''ve never seen CEO''s face before. This CEO was really mysterious. We searched through all the newspapers, magazines, financial news in B City, searched through every corner of the inte, but there was no sign of our CEO. Even his name was never mentioned in the media. "Hubby, do you think this CEO really exists?" Ye Xi gabbled with Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting''s brows did not change at all as he listened with a solemn tone. Finally, he raised his eyes and looked at Ye Xi with a faint smile, "Are you very curious about him?" Chapter 299 Husband I Love You Ye Xi tilted his head andughed at Huo Yaoting, the thumb and forefinger of his right hand pointed at Huo Yaoting, "Throw it away." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, the light in his eyes dimmed, and he did not speak anymore. At this time, the attendants also brought the dishes in. A table was filled. It was unknown if it was on purpose or not, the table was filled with vegetables, but it looked like meat dishes. Ye Xi''s appetite increased as he picked up the jade-green chopsticks and started munching. After tasting the taste, Ye Xi sighed and squinted her crescent eyes, "Hubby, it''s really delicious." Looking at Ye Xi''s greedy little face, Huo Yaoting could not help butugh. He patted her head and said, "I''m not lying to you, am I?" "Yeah." Ye Xi kissed Huo Yaoting on the face. Huo Yaoting smacked his lips. Damned girl, her mouth was filled with oil! Helpless, he took out a tissue to wipe his face, revealing a gentle expression on his face. After the two finished enjoying lunch at Sujin House, it was already half past one in the afternoon. There were still half an hour left for work. Once he was full, he became sleepy. Ye Xizily got led out of the Sujin House room by someone. Huo Yaoting took a nce at Ye Xi and saw that her small face had wrinkled into a little bun. He knew that she was sleepy and extended his arm to grab her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace. "No ?." "Hah ?" Ye Xi was just about to say no, but then he yawned sleepily. Ye Xi immediately blushed from embarrassment. Huo Yaotingughed soundlessly, and held the little girl tightly in his embrace. As the two of them walked to the Sujin House entrance, a voice came over from behind in a sh. "Chairman Huo ?" Huo Yaoting''s body shook, and a trace of malevolence suddenly shed past his eyes. His resolute and handsome face tensed up in an instant, and the curves of his lower jaw also tensed up one after another. Ye Xi felt that the person hugging her suddenly tensed up, and was slightly surprised, he turned and looked. When she saw the deep expression on his face, she was frightened for a moment. The pain on his face immediately disappeared as he said with a worried voice, "Hubby ?" "Chairman Huo ?" Ye Xi had not finished speaking. That low and deep male voice resounded once again. Chairman Huo, Chairman Huo... Was the CEO of hispany here too? Ye Xi was curious, she turned her head and tried to look behind. Then, the man at her side increased the force holding her body down. "Hiss ?" Ye Xi looked at the slender hand that was tightly grabbing onto her shoulder, and then looked at Huo Yaoting with her small white face: "Hubby, what''s wrong?" His shoulder was suddenly grabbed painfully by him, and when Ye Xi spoke, her small voice also trembled slightly. "It''s fine, let''s go!" Huo Yaoting said with a cold voice. Then, with a stern expression, he bent down and carried Ye Xi horizontally, and strode out of the Sujin House. Ye Xi looked at him from bottom to top, but could only see his ice-cold, tight lower jaw. Blinking his eyes, Ye Xi did not know why, but he turned his head slightly and looked over his shoulder at the Sujin House. However, when he saw the man standing within the Sujin House, Ye Xi''s heartstrings trembled. This tremble was not only due to the fact that she had seen him and her mother being at loggerheads within the Ye Family Apartment, it was also due to him staring at the two of them with a gaze that was not a smile like that of a wild wolf ? Ye Xi''s breathing became ragged, as though he was trying to escape from his sight. Maybach stopped in front of the Huo''s Building. Inside the car, there was still the low pressure flow of cold ice, causing Ye Xi''s little hand, which was ced on her knees, to slightly clench. Looking at the man beside him with the cold expression and remained silent, Ye Xi''s white face forced out a smile. She said softly, "Hubby, then I''ll be going to work." When Ye Xi finished speaking, the man''s ck, long eyshes moved slightly, and then, his handsome face slowly turned towards her. When Ye Xi saw him looking over, she revealed a sweet smile, leaned over and kissed him on the corner of his mouth, "Hubby, I love you." "?" Huo Yaoting''s hand that was on the steering wheel tightened as his voice became hoarse, "I love you too... Xiao Xi. " Ye Xi raised his eyebrows, smiled in satisfaction, sat back down, extended his hand out to remove the safety button, got out of the car, and stood at the car window as he lightly waved to him, "Hubby, see you tonight." Huo Yaoting''s eyes were sunken, he looked deeply at Ye Xi, and after a long while, he answered, "Yes." Ye Xi smiled, turned and headed towards the Huo''s Building. Huo Yaoting looked at her delicate back, as her entire body was enveloped in an even thickeryer of haze. Just as Ye Xi was about to enter the Huo''s Building, Mai Bach also left like an ice-cold sharp sword. Ye Xi walked into the administrative office with heavy steps, his bright eyes swept across the unchanging environment of the office without focus. His eyes shed lightly, and Ye Xi lowered her delicate neck as if nothing had happened, and quickly walked into his own office. As he walked into the office, Ye Xi''s gaze came in contact with the numerous scrolls and green pots on the desk. After opening his eyes, Ye Xi slowly walked to the soft chair and sofa behind the desk and stared at it for a while. Ye Xi pursed his lips and suddenly closed his eyes, then turned and sat on the chair behind the desk. Casually taking a document, he flipped it open, looking at the written form of Song, Ye Xi''s mind went nk, his eyes nk, unable to read a single word. A sense of impatience and powerlessness she had never felt before came crashing in unprepared. Ye Xi frowned, he was too anxious to look at it, so he closed the folder. Panting for breath, Ye Xi raised his head and saw the anti-radiationputer screen on the desk. Suddenly, the corner of Ye Xi''s lips curled up. However, she saw her face which was projected on theputer screen in the dark, which made her look at a loss and pale. 5: 30 PM. After work, Ye Xi sat on a chair as she listened to the employees of the outer office leave one by one. It was only until everything waspletely quiet outside that she got up from her seat, took a look at her office environment, and left with her bag. Walking out of the Huo''s Building, Ye Xi stood on a high level and took out his mobile phone from his bag. There was no one''s phone or text message. Taking a deep breath, Ye Xi was about to start walking down the stairs. Without knowing where, two ck clothed men wearing sunsses suddenly jumped out, without saying a word, they grabbed Ye Xi''s arm and quickly walked down the stairs. Before Ye Xi could react, he was already stuffed into the pitch ck carriage by two people. Chapter 300 Uncle Is Not a Bad Guy The ink-ck windows blocked out the night. The temperature inside the car was like a cold spring in the Antarctic. It was absolutely creepy. Ye Xi panted in shock, her small face turning pale white as her small body shrunk towards the door in panic. The dark environment caused people to feel extremely uneasy and terrified. The tension on her nerves allowed her to be more acute. She looked at the car seat across from her in panic. She had a feeling that there was someone sitting there. The window on the other side slowly slid down, and the window stopped halfway down. The bright light suddenly shone in from outside the carriage and brushed against Ye Xi''s pale white face, causing her face to turn pale white. Ye Xi''s back was pressed tightly against the door, his big eyes trembled in fear as he looked at the man''s face that was half hidden by the light. With the sudden turn of events, Ye Xi''s brain was not strong enough, the fear that was suddenly pulled into the carriage was still pressing down on his throat, he did not have the time to scream. Her eyes widened, and her dark pupils expanded. Finally, she cried out. After realizing what was happening, she quickly turned around and tried to open the door. She wanted to escape. But in just a few seconds, Ye Xi''s pale face was covered in cold sweat. After trying again and again, the car door still could not be opened, and the shadow that appeared from behind the hood made her even more terrified. Suddenly, he felt a cold p on his shoulder. "Ah!" Ye Xi cried out in rm, he turned around and stuck to the carriage door, as if he wanted to merge with the carriage door before stopping. Her eyes widened as she stared at the man''s face near her. His entire face was lit up, his facial features were extremely blurry in front of Ye Xi. But those eyes were like the eyes of a fierce wolf that was hibernatingte at night, suffused with a fierce, green, oily light that caused people to be nervous and feel a sense of oppression. This man had a very strong aura! And to her, he was extremely hostile! With his hands behind his back, Ye Xi tightly grabbed onto the carriage door''s armrest, his forehead was drenched in cold sweat, and he couldn''t resist the urge to scream out loud. He red, gathered his courage, and asked while trembling, "Wh-who are you? "Think, what do you want to do?" Following Ye Xi''s words, the cold aura around his body grew even stronger, as if it was going to freeze Ye Xi whole. He stared at Ye Xi for a long time beforeughing out. His tone was gentle and harmless, "Don''t be afraid." Don''t be afraid? How could he not be afraid? She had been inexplicably dragged into the car by two menacing men, and the man in front of her was so sinister that it was hard to differentiate between friend and foe. It would be strange if she wasn''t afraid! Ye Xi suppressed the fear in his heart and asked softly, "Who are you? "Why did you catch me?" "Capture him?" The man''s tone was i ocent, "Uncle is not a police officer, nor is he a bad person. Catching this word is too serious!" Uncle? Ye Xi pursed his lips, "I don''t have an uncle, but who are you? What do you want? " "Uncle just wants to treat you to a meal, don''t be nervous little girl." The man sighed as he slowly stepped back. Using the light from the outside, Ye Xi was able to see the man''s face clearly. Ye Xi took a deep breath, "It''s you!" This man was the man she saw in Sujin House at noon. "I''m d the girl remembers me." The man nced at Ye Xi with his deep understanding of Ye Xi and spoke with a faint but wistful tone. Ye Xi''s vignce did not rx in the slightest, her delicate back was still pressed against the car window, her eyes lightly blinked, "You ?" "Uncle." The man interrupted her with a smile, amiably, even with his deep, steady, handsome face, which was not the right word to describe him. Ye Xi pursed her lips, looking at the man with her bright and big sses, she spoke with a low voice, "Uncle." The corner of the man''s mouth twitched as he leisurely crossed his long legs. "Don''t be afraid of uncle. Uncle and your mother are good friends." "?" Ye Xi''s beautiful ss-like eyes slowly drooped. "I know, mother said that uncle and mother were very good friends when they were young." Ye Xi lowered his eyes, unable to see the man''s ruthless gaze, but his voice continued tough. "Really? Your mother said that? " "Yes." Ye Xi replied as he raised his head to look at the man. The man''s pupils contracted. Momentster, he turned to Ye Xi and smiled. Cen Cen asked, "What else did your mother say?" Ye Xi looked at the man''s face with clear eyes and shook his head lightly. The man''s smile became almost invisible as he raised his eyebrows and said, "Uncle will treat you to a meal." "No need, Uncle." Ye Xi lowered his eyes, covered the panic in his eyes andughed as he leaned his back against the door. The man smiled at the little girl who was curled up in the corner of the car door. A dark glint shed across his eyes as he asked, "Little girl, is Uncle really that scary?" Ye Xi was startled, and raised his head to look at him. There was a smile on his face the entire time, but that smile made Ye Xi extremely cautious, to the point where his hair was standing on end. Secretly swallowing his saliva, Ye Xiughed: "Uncle, why do you say that?" The man sighed, then took out a dark blue handkerchief from his jacket pocket and handed it over to Ye Xi, "Here, wipe your sweat!" "?" When Ye Xi saw the handkerchief that he handed over to him with his slender fingers, the hairs on his body all stood up. Her soft white hands shook as she closed her eyes to take the handkerchief from the man''s hand. "Today''s weather is a bit hot." Ye Xi said resentfully as he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with the handkerchief that Yun Che had passed to him. The man leanedzily on the carriage and stared at Ye Xi without saying a word. Ye Xi wiped his sweat under the pressure and returned the handkerchief to the man politely: "Thank you uncle." The man didn''t take it. He frowned as he stared at the handkerchief, then suddenly said, "Take it back to your mother. Let her wash it before returning it to uncle." "?" Even though the water in the depths of his body was extremely hot, when Ye Xi heard these words, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. She pursed her lips and withdrew her hand as she held the handkerchief. Then, she raised herrge pure eyes to look at the man and obediently said, "Then I''ll find a chance to wash before returning it to uncle." She said she was going to wash, not blue wash. The man squinted his eyes, looked out the window, then turned to look at Ye Xi, "What do you want to eat?" "?" Ye Xi''s heart tensed, he felt that he would only stop after treating her to a meal, he secretly pinched his palm, and Ye Xi said: "I''m not a picky eater, uncle." The little girl called him "uncle" sweetly and softly, which was easy for him to say. The man raised his lips, staring at Ye Xi''s fair and clear face that resembled thatdy''s. His eyes miraculously softened a little, and with raised eyebrows, he ordered the driver in the front row, "Go to Yu Long Residence." Yu Long Residence, arge private room, arge dark brown round table, only Ye Xi and the man sat on it. Ye Xi was sitting opposite to him. Xiao Bai held onto his knees under the table nervously, staring at the man with a calm demeanor leisurely looking at the menu with its big empty eyes. However, when Ye Xi was caught off guard, the man suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Xi, his gaze as sharp as ice. Chapter 301 Worry about You Ye Xi gasped, her small body tensed up as she stared at him. The man instantly retracted the hostility in his eyes, smiled at Ye Xi slightly, and spoke with an extremely mild tone, "Girl, order for yourself if you like." Ye Xi clenched his fists tightly and slowly moved them from his knees up, he touched his bag and felt for his phone. Ye Xi retracted his breath andughed, "I''m not picky with food, Uncle is free." The man nced at Ye Xi''s hand with his ck eyes, curled his lips, lowered his neck, and touched the menu with his finger. The waiter respectfully and carefully recorded down the dishes ordered by the man. Finally, the man ordered a bottle of red wine and a ss of lemon juice. The waiter put away the menu and actually bowed and took two steps back. Then, he turned around and walked out of the restaurant with quick steps. Ye Xi looked towards the door and saw several ck clothed men standing on both sides of the door. His heart sank and he pinched his phone. "Uncle saw you with a man at noon? "Who is that man?" The man smiled slightly, acting as if he was chatting casually with Ye Xi. Ye Xi was startled, she looked straight at him, "Uncle, why are you asking this?" "Nothing, I just thought that man looked a little familiar. Hmm ?" Uncle is worried that the little girl will be toyed with! " The man frowned, as though he was truly worried for Ye Xi. The words "I''m worried that she will be toyed with," still caused a hugemotion in Ye Xi''s heart. Ye Xi took a deep breath and forced out a smile, "Uncle said that he looks familiar, does he think that he looks like someone Uncle knows?" The man raised his fingers at Ye Xi, "Maybe Uncle was overthinking it and recognized the wrong person. The person Uncle knows is one of the top people in B City. The man who is with the girl today shouldn''t be him. " One of the top identities in B City... Ye Xi''s face turned white as she looked at the man with her watery eyes, "Can I know the name of the man that uncle knows?" The man lowered his eyes. "Yes, thess is currently working at that man''spany." "Uncle, could it be that you''re talking about the CEO of ourpany?" Ye Xi smiled lightly, her fair and small face forced out a smile. The pair of dark eyes trembled in panic. The man''s deep eyes shed across Ye Xi''srge eyes, and he nodded lightly: "The CEO whose Huo''s Group and whereabouts are mysterious." "?" Ye Xi felt his heart clenching hard, he squinted his eyes and looked at the man, "Although I am working at Huo''s, I still don''t know the name of the CEO." "Huo Yaoting!" "?!" Ye Xi had not finished speaking when he heard the two words that came out of his mouth. Something was ringing in his head, Ye Xi''s face quickly turned pale, her pink lips had also lost its color. Hisrge eyes were as wide as bells due to shock. He opened his mouth and looked at the man for a long time without being able to say anything! Meanwhile, a green vein was popping out from the back of his white hand while his small hand was holding the phone. When the man saw Ye Xi''s stupefied look, a perverted smile shed across his face. He then asked with concern and concern, "Little girl, what''s wrong with you?" As the man said this, he gasped in shock, "Could it be that the man who was with the girl at noon today is?" "..." "No ?" Ye Xi hurriedly shook his head, "No, that''s not it. He''s not. " "Oh." The man squinted his eyes, with his back leaning on the back of the chair, he stared at Ye Xi without saying a word. After a while, the waiter brought the wine on the table, and poured the red wine into the wine wake. After that, he indicated to the man and ced the lemon juice in front of Ye Xi. The man stared at Ye Xi''s pale little face, sat straight up slightly, lowered his eyshes to cover the dark glint in his eyes, and personally poured himself half a cup of red wine. Lifting the red wine ss to his lips, he took a sip. As the red wine flowed down his throat, the man''s voice became more and more muffled, "Do you like watching movies?" "?" Ye Xi''s gaze focused on the man. The man pointed to the lemon juice in front of her. "Your mother''s favorite drink. I think you like it too." Ye Xi''s eyelids twitched as she looked at the lemon juice in front of her. Both she and her mother liked drinking lemon juice, but now she had no appetite to drink it. The man didn''t care and continued, "Have you seen the movie ''Game of Hunger''?" Ye Xi frowned, he did not understand why he would suddenly mention the movie. "Every new CEO of the Huo''s Group has to go through many brutal battles, and only the final wi er can take over the position of the CEO of the Huo''s. And theirpetition rules were very simr to this movie, simr to how cruel it was. However, thepetition for the Huo''s president was even more brutal than it was in the movies. Do you know why? " The man did not look at Ye Xi. Instead, he gently waved the red wine in his hand, and his gaze followed the liquid in the cup. The fact was, not only had Ye Xi seen this movie? Hunger Games?, he had also seen a few of the movies of this movie. This film series, Game of Hunger, tells of the creation of a new state of charity in the ruins of a great war in North America. In order to control the twelve jurisdictions under the regime, the new regime had decreed that every year the twelve districts under its jurisdiction must pay tribute to two young men and women, ranging from twelve to seventeen years old, for a live television programme called The Hunger Games. Furthermore, the program''s rules were very simple: Kill everyone who joined the program other than himself. Because only then would he be able to survive. In the movie, the men and women who were selected to join the program had only two choices: either to kill or to be killed! When Ye Xi thought about how cruel and bloody the movie was, he couldn''t help but feel sad about it. His heart was already drenched in sweat. The man looked sideways at Ye Xi''s trembling little face, the smile on his face became even wider, and he said, "In the movies, other than the male and female participants who know each other in their own districts, no one else knows each other. But the ones who arepeting for the position of Huo''s President are different. Not only do they know each other, they are brothers and sisters who have the same blood flowing in their bodies! " "?" Ye Xi''s body trembled violently, cold sweat dripping down his forehead. Because of the shock, and also because of the fear, Ye Xi''s pupils became wide open, trembling as he stared at the man. The man looked at Ye Xi for a while, then suddenly rxed and squinted his eyes at Ye Xi, and said, "ording to what I know, every CEO of Huo''s has more requests for their son, the more the better. Huo''s was such arge family business, that they had to choose the best and strongest sessor amongst these children to ensure that their Huo''s Group would not decline for a long time. When Uncle saw you with that man who looks like the Chairman Huo today, I thought that the little girl was chosen by the Chairman Huo to help him give birth. " Son... Ye Xi''s breathing stagnated, and a hand subconsciously reached to his stomach. Chapter 302 The Culprit Behind the Murder of His Uncle Even though Ye Xi''s actions were concealed, the man still took a look at them. The man tapped on the red wine cup with his long finger, his ck eyes thoughtfully drooping slightly. Ye Xi held onto her clothes tightly, her beautiful ss-like eyes looked at the man carefully, "Uncle must have been scaring me just now, a movie is only a movie, how could it happen in real life." The man raised his eyes, looked at Ye Xi, and smiled: "If the girl doesn''t believe me, I''ll just treat it as uncle telling you a story." The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth immediately tightened, his small face was pale as he slowly lowered his head, and his bright ck eyes looked deeply into his stomach. She remembered that the man had once told her a story about a boy who had a very rich father and whose father had many children, so when her mother threatened his father with him, his father had cruelly told him that he had many children, not one more, not one less, and finally his father had ignored his mother''s threats to him until the boy''s death. This was a very sad story. She pitied that boy and wanted to give him a warm home. She wanted to give him everything she had. However, what exactly did that boy lie to her? Ye Xi fiercely red until her eyes were red, and then stared at her pale white face and forehead, as blue veins began to form on her body. The man looked at Ye Xi''s twisted pain coldly as he held the red wine cup in his long fingers and sipped on it. The seductive color of the red wine was swallowed by Ye Xi into his throat one mouthful at a time. The fragrance of the liquid rolled down his throat. This was an unprecedented sweet and alcohol that made his mood strangelyfortable. "Brother Tian ?" An anxious male voice abruptly sounded from the door of the room, following which, a ck figure swiftly walked to the man''s side and whispered something to him. Ye Xi saw that the man''s long and narrow eyes narrowed, and his deeply incised face became gloomy and stern. He suddenly stood up from his seat and looked at Ye Xi, and said, "Girl, Uncle will not be able to apany you to eat at the moment. Next time, Uncle will make up for it for you. The dishes will be served soon. Uncle will settle the ounts when he leaves, and if the girl has no taste after eating it by herself, she can call her friends over. " If he wanted to leave, Ye Xi would of course be eager. She looked at him with her bright eyes and nodded, "Uncle''s business is more important." The man pursed his lips, looked at Ye Xi, and walked towards the door. Ye Xi''s gaze followed him, and upon seeing him leave, the ck clothed man at the door also followed him. His tensed nerves instantly rxed in the face of therge, empty room. Ye Xi acted as if he had just experienced a huge battle. He leaned on the back of the chair and took a deep breath. That man just now was the culprit behind the murder of his uncle. He was a very, very dangerous and terrifying man! Suddenly, someone knocked on the room door. Ye Xi''s rxed mind suddenly tensed up as he turned to look in panic. A group of waiters carrying a te of dishes walked in from the entrance one after another. Ye Xi held onto his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. As he watched the waiter ce the dishes on the table one by one, Ye Xi inadvertently discovered that these dishes were basically all vegetarian. Furthermore, all of them were her mother''s favorite dishes! How could Ye Xi dare to eat a meal given by a dangerous man like that? She insisted on sitting in the private room for a while, then she came out of Yu Long''s with her bag in her hand, took a taxi and sat down. "Little girl, where are you going?" The driver, who looked like a rough looking middle-aged man, asked Ye Xi hoarsely. Ye Xi clenched the fingers on his bag and looked at the driver nkly. The driver looked at Ye Xi through the rearview mirror. Ye Xi wore a very white cor, white shirt, ck pencil pants, and a ck ssic bag. However, her face looked too small and young, and her long hair hung down her chest softly from behind her ears. She clearly had the appearance of a pure girl. Now, Ye Xi looked at him with a confused expression, the driver immediately thought, "Little miss, don''t tell me you don''t remember where we live?" "?" Ye Xi bit her lips, looked sad, shook her head, and told her the location of the Ye Family Apartment. The driver was embarrassed. He had just treated the girl as a little idiot. No matter how young she was, it was impossible for her not to remember where she lived. Sorry, the driver didn''t speak anymore as he sent Ye Xi to the Ye Family Apartment Building. Ye Xi used the key to open the door. When she saw that the inside of the apartment was covered by the white cloth that was used to cover the usual warm environment, she suddenly realized that Lan Lan had already moved to Lan''s Mansion. Ye Xi stared at the apartment building and hesitated, but in the end, he still closed the door and walked in. The image of white cloth everywhere made her ufortable, and within her, a wave of depression flowed with every step she took. Ye Xi walked to the side of the sofa, did not take off his shoes, and hid himself in a corner of the pure white sofa. Holding both of his knees with one hand, Ye Xi took out the phone from his bag, pressed light, unlocked, and slid. There was no news from that person until now. With his eyes shining, Ye Xi wiped her face on her knees and dialed the number for her Lan''s Mansion blue. "Cough ?" However, he didn''t answer the call as quickly as he used to. The call co ected for a long time. When Ye Xi thought that the phone would not co ect, someone finally answered. However, the sound that came along with the mobile phone''s electric wave was not blue. "Sister Ye ?" Ye Xi blinked his eyes as he asked in surprise, "Shan Er?" "It''s my Sister Ye." Lan Shan''s sweet, sweet, sticky, and i ocent voice was transmitted over. Ye Xi bit his lower lip, "Shan Er, where''s my mother?" "Oh, little aunt is bathing in my room, Sister Ye has something to tell little aunt?" "..." "Nope." Ye Xi''s voice was a little hoarse. She couldn''t control this mute, so she had to endure too many things in her heart, such that the things in her brain couldn''t be digested, such that she couldn''t endure it. While sniffing, Ye Xi tried to make his voice as normal as possible, "Why is my mother bathing in your room?" She remembered that Lan Shan lived in the western courtyard while her mother lived in the western courtyard ? "I wasn''t feeling well a few days ago. My little aunt was worried about me, so she moved in with me." Lan Shan said happily. "Oh ?" Ye Xi lowered her long eyshes, "How are you feeling now? Are you ready? " "Thanks to little aunt taking care of me day and night, I''m much better now. I''m still alive and kicking. Ah ?" Sister Ye, my little aunt came out, I gave her my phone ? little aunt, Sister Ye''s phone number ? " "Xiao Xi ?" Soon, Lan Wan''s gentle voice came on the other end of the phone. When Ye Xi heard her voice, his throat choked, "Mom." "What''s wrong? Do you miss your mother? " Today, Lan did not immediately hear the oddity in Ye Xi''s voice and joked with her. Ye Xi''s nose turned sour, "Yeah, I missed my mother ?" Chapter 303 I Knew You Had Something on Your Mind "When you miss your mother,e and see her ?" "Hey, Shan Shan, you child. Wear shoes. Your body is just right. What should we do if the ground is so cold ?" "Aiya, little aunt, you''re too nervous. I just want to eat some fruits ?" "The fruits haven''t been washed yet. Wait for my little aunt to wash them for you. Quickly go to bed. Don''t freeze your feet ?" Xiao Xi,e over tomorrow Saturday. "Du, du, du, du ?" This was the second time, and the phone was mysteriously hung up. Ye Xi pursed his lips, and slowly took the phone from his ear. It was as if her throat was filled with many small, thorny beads that rolled up and down her throat. The corners of his eyes swelled up. Ye Xi grabbed onto his sleeves to cover his eyes, and did not let go for a long time. At that moment, his phone suddenly rang. Ye Xi''s hand paused for a moment, before he slowly lowered it. Taking out his phone from the side, Ye Xi looked at the caller ID, not knowing if he should still be more grateful than disappointed. He picked it up, "Shed ?" "?" The signal was bad, but a few secondster, Gu Li''s bright voice came out, "Ye Xi, what''s wrong with your voice? "Ufortable?" She had only said two words, but she already recognized it ? Ye Xi smiled bitterly, "No, I''m fine. How are you doing over there? " "I''m fine, eating organic vegetables and breathing fresh air, living a carefree life, great!" A resounding "stick" was her current joyous mood. A trace of red shed past Ye Xi''s eyes, and heughed lightly: "Aren''t you thinking too much?" "Tsk." Gu Li clicked her tongue, her voice filled with mncholy, "I miss the WIFE that can be found everywhere in B City." Wife? Ye Xi didn''t know whether tough or cry, "You heartless person, you''re just thinking of getting away!" "You really don''t know my bitterness. There''s even no 3G signal here. Sometimes, I''m so bored that I can only talk to myself in the mirror. I miss you, Xiao Xixi ?" Ye Xi''s throat stood up, his chin was resting on his knees, and he asked, "How is Little Dou Zhu? Are you all right? Did you cause any trouble? " "Don''t mention it, Little Dou Zhu must be born with a problem with my mommy. I''m about to faint from puking!" Gu Li groaned, but his words were filled with satisfaction. "Puke?" Ye Xi lowered his head to look at his own stomach. The little fellow had already been inside his stomach for more than a month, why was there still no reaction from her at all? "Yeah. "Oh yeah, Xiao Xi, you have to go see my mom when you''re free. My mom is so a oyed, I called her and she cried. I didn''t even dare to call her." "Yes, yes, yes. I understand ?" The next day at the end of the week, I will go to see Gu''s Mother. " Ye Xi said. "?" Gu Li suddenly stopped talking. Ye Xi lifted his eyelids, his eyes slowly moving in his red pupils: "Shed, why are you suddenly silent?" "..." Xiao Xi, during the time I''m gone, no one came to look for you, right? " Gu Li asked in an obscure tone. Ye Xi was startled, "No, what''s wrong?" "Oh ~ ~" Gu Li let out a long sigh of relief andughed, "Nothing, nothing at all, just asking, just asking." "Oh." Ye Xi lowered her eyes, her fingertips touching her knees. "Xiao Xi, if it wasn''t that you don''t have time to work right now, I really want you toe over and take a look." Although there were no convenient transportation in big cities, no high-rise Da Xia, no people who were well-dressed, but the air here was very good. The vigers were all very friendly and friendly, and there was even love in the air. The children here are not delicate, sensible, cute and likeable. I think that since my child was born here, he will definitely be able to infect the simple and peaceful atmosphere here, and be just like the children here, sensible, cute, healthy! " Ye Xi quietly listened and in his mind, he recalled the scene she described. The corners of his lips slightly raised, "Shed, I think if there''s a chance, I will go there." "Sigh, enough, stop trying to fool me. I didn''t expect you to reallye." Gu Li snorted. Ye Xiughed, and did not say a word. "Xiao Xi, why do I still feel like something isn''t right with you today?" Gu Li suddenly said. Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched, "You''re thinking too much." "Is that so?" "?" "Ye Xi, although I am not in B City and can''t actually do anything for you, but I can be your most sincere listener, just like how I was in school ?" Gu Li said and paused for a moment, "Xiao Xi, I don''t want to be unfamiliar with you and me because of the distance." Ye Xi''s nose stuffed, his eyes quickly became red, and his white lips started trembling, "Shed ?." Her soft voice was suddenly extremely hoarse. Gu Li remained silent for a long while, before sighing lightly, "I knew you had something on your mind!" "?" Ye Xi pursed her lips, tears streaming down her face. After whining for a long time, she finally uttered, "What should I do?" Ye Xi immediately told Gu Li all of his fears, worries, and doubts. Gu Li listened in shock, and did not say a word for a long time. Ye Xi pped her hands together to wipe the tears from her eyes. Her small white face was unbearably scrunched up, and herrge eyes, which were filled with water, gently closed, as strings of sparkling pearls fell down. "Xiao Xi ?" Gu Li had to digest this for a long time before he finally let out a sigh, "Xiao Xi, don''t cry in such a hurry, and don''t let your thoughts run wild. Let me ask you a few questions first, and you can answer them honestly. " "Yes." Ye Xi choked her sobs as she pursed her lips to answer. "Who was the uncle who told you this?" Who is it? Ye Xi blinked his eyes. I really don''t know how to describe him! "Why aren''t you talking? Could the signal be this bad? " Gu Li couldn''t hear what Ye Xi was saying, and patted his phone and muttered in a oyance. Ye Xi smirked, "I can hear you." "..." If you can hear it, why aren''t you talking? " "I don''t know what to say." "What do you mean?" Ye Xi frowned, he put down his legs which had been numb for a long time, and fell down on the sofa, "Uncle and my mother know each other. My mother told me that she and my uncle were friends. "But that doesn''t seem to be the case." That man killed his uncle. How could his mother be friends with the man who killed his uncle? Furthermore, the scene of him meeting her with that man, and the time Han Yuxue came to visit him, his mother seemed to hate that man. But she couldn''t understand why her mother would tell her that she and that man were friends. Furthermore, he had once told her that that man was actually not bad ? Hearing Ye Xi''s words, Gu Li muttered to himself for a while, "Then do I understand this way? You actually don''t understand much about that uncle? You don''t know each other? "It could even be considered as strange?" "You could say that." Ye Xi said as he scratched his head. "Then let me ask you, how does your husband usually treat you?" Hearing Ye Xi''s reply, Gu Li frowned slightly and continued to ask. Chapter 304 Husband Youre Back How does he treat her? Other than that domineering matter, the rest of them were considerate and doting ? Ye Xi''s tears fell once again, as she spoke in a muffled voice, "Alright." It was because he was too good to her that she was so worried that he was lying to her, that his uncle was telling the truth, that he was good to her, that he had other motives. Ye Xi rubbed his eyes as his nose and mouth made soft noises. "Ye Xi, you stupid little idiot!" Gu Li scolded. "?" Ye Xi was scolded by her until he froze. "Because of a stranger''s words that are out of tune, you''ve hidden away, hurting yourself and feeling sorry for yourself. Aren''t you ashamed of yourself?" "?" Ye Xi''s face reddened, she could not exin the various suspicious events that had happened to her over the phone, and endured the grievances. "If you''re really worried that what he said is true, then you might as well run over to your husband and ask for his answer. It''s better than hiding here and crying your heart out!" "You want an answer?" Ye Xi finally heard a sentence, and asked hesitantly. "Mm, we need answers. You should just open up the doubt in your heart like your husband and see what he says! " Gu Li said. Spread out and ask? Ye Xi''s breath tightened, he was worried, "What if it''s real?" "What can we do? "Picking up a rich and powerful husband would be too easy for you!" "?" Ye Xi frowned and fell silent. Gu Li was silent as well. After a long while, she finally spoke up, and her tone suddenly turned a little heavy. "Xiao Xi, actually, I''ve heard of it before." Ye Xi raised his eyebrow, "What?" Gu Li sighed, "About the rumors regarding every CEO of Huo''s!" "?" Ye Xi suddenly couldn''t breathe. "However, these are just rumors after all. No one knows whether they are true or false, so let''s not overthink things. Listen to me, you go back and ask your husband, find the answer. What if it''s not what you think? " Ye Xi wavered, her small hands grabbing onto the sofa''s cloth, "Shed, I ?" "Don''t me me. Are you trying to hold it in?" Your voice is already hoarse from crying! " Gu Li scolded, "Good girl, listen to me. Go back and ask, I won''t sleep tonight, I''ve been waiting for your answer." Not sleeping? "How can we do that? "You are pregnant now, how can you not sleep?" "How can I sleep peacefully like this?" "?" Ye Xi regretted telling this to a pregnant woman. Because he had Gu Li''s encouragement and was worried that she wouldn''t sleep tonight to wait for her answer, Ye Xi finally mustered up his courage and decided to go ask someone. After driving back to the Fragrant City Apartment, he stood in front of the human face recognizer and opened the door. Inside was darkness, and told her that the person had note back yet. Ye Xi walked into the apartment, picked up the remote control and opened the crystal chandelier in the room. Ye Xi put down the remote control and bent down to change his shoes. "Woof, woof ?" Little Treasure''s cry came from inside the house. Ye Xi''s eyes shed, he ced his bag on the shoe cab, then stepped into his slippers and headed towards Xiao Bao''s hut which was beside the LCD TV in the living room. "Woof, woof ?" Little Treasure stood on his white fur and vigntly stared at the profound entrance. Seeing that it was Ye Xi who walked over, he immediately became docile again. Ye Xi walked over, squatted in front of it and grabbed its ears, "Little Treasure, have you drank enough milk?" "Woof, woof ?" Xiao Bao wagged its tail and came out of the small hut. Its two front hooves squatted and its head rested on Ye Xi''s slippers. Seeing Xiao Bao''s unique way of acting like a spoiled child, the corners of Ye Xi''s lips curved up in a smile. Just as he was about to reach out and hug Xiao Bao, the door that was just closed opened from the outside with a ding. Ye Xi''s figure shook, he still maintained his squatting posture, and turned his head towards the door with his back stiff. Then she saw the handsome man in the simple ck cks of his cold ck shirt appear at the pass. He looked at her, deeply, that statue-like handsome face, cold, cool, without the slightest expression on it. Ye Xi''s heart rose little by little until it was hanging in her throat, before she shakily opened her mouth and said, "B-husband, you''re back?" The man was still looking at her, his thin lipspressed into a straight line without any warmth. Ye Xi felt her heart jumping up and down in her throat, making her unable to calm down. Her stiff legs slowly straightened and she stood up. And then everything returned to normal. Ye Xi smiled, then walked over to the man by the door with light steps. He thoughtfully took the ck suit that was hung on his arm, and turned to hang it in front of the clothes rack. He then obediently walked over, took out the pair of grey men''s slippers from the shoe cab and ced them at the man''s feet. Staring at the man''s long andrge feet that were hesitating to look at, Ye Xi extended her small hand out and grabbed onto the man''s expensive leather shoes. However, before she could move, her hands were gently held in the palm of her hand by arge, elegant, warm, and delicate hand. Ye Xi''s hand trembled slightly as she lifted her little face to look at him. The man pulled her up, puckered his lips but did not say anything, he went to change his shoes, then pulled Ye Xi along to the sofa. The man sat on the sofa and pulled Ye Xi to sit down. He lowered his ck, soft, and long eyshes and silently looked at the small, white hand that was being held in his palm. From top to bottom, Ye Xi could only see the man''s gloomy and slight frown, as well as those two sets of eyshes that were even longer and thicker than a woman''s. He hid his emotions in those eyes that were covered by the ck eyshes. Ye Xi could not figure out what he was thinking. Her cowardice was also revealed in the hand that he held in his, because her palm was wet! He wiped the sweat on her palms clean, and her long ck eyshes fluttered gracefully, then slowly lifted them. When he saw Ye Xi''s dark red eyes, the man''s long eyebrows suddenly knitted together as he hugged Ye Xi tightly. Chapter 305 Have You Ever Lied to Me Ye Xi''s back was stiff, the nerves in his brain seemed to have been stretched and stretched by a pair of big hands. Ye Xi realized that she couldn''t bear his hands touching her stomach. She stood up like a frightened hedgehog. The white and tender skin on her face was shining, and her tiny blue veins were faintly discernible. Ye Xi''s eyes trembled uneasily, she looked at the man who was holding onto herrge palm tightly, and spoke with a trembling voice, "B-husband, have you eaten di er yet?" What answered her was the man''s silence. He looked at her double pupils that were dark and heavy, and his elegant face was cold and chilly. Ye Xi saw that there were veins bulging in his jade-like forehead. Her heart started beating wildly as well. Ye Xi pinched the fingertips of his other hand, and the back of his neck became drenched with cold sweat under the man''s strict gaze. It was unknown whether it was because she was afraid of this cold and silent man or because of some other emotion pulling at her, but Ye Xi''s narrowed eyes turnedpletely red. Her little forehead was tightly knitted in sadness, and her gently lifted pointy chin was also faintly trembling. How pitiful she looked! Like a rabbit caught by a hunter! The man''s thick and long eyshes drooped slightly, following that, his long and slender body leaned on the back of the sofa tiredly, while Ye Xi was still carried by him. And he did not seem to be ready to let go! Ye Xi''s eyshes trembled helplessly. That thick fan made of ink that looked like fake eyshes seemed like it was going to be shook off by her in the next moment. She looked at the man''s handsome face, his eyes quivering like amber beads stained with blood. After the two of them had been together for the night, anyone could feel the weight on their shoulders. Above their heads, there was no longer a bright ceiling. Instead, there was a dark and gloomy sky. "Did you eat it?" Suddenly, the man opened his mouth. His voice was cold and his appearance elegant. Ye Xi narrowed his eyes and looked at the man silently. The man lifted his long ck eyshes and stared at Ye Xi with calm eyes for a few seconds. Then, he stood up from the sofa and walked towards the dining table with Ye Xi in his hands. Walking over, Huo Yaoting made Ye Xi sit on the white high chair beside the dining table. Slowly and elegantly, his slender white fingers untied the sleeves of his ck shirt, and skillfully rolled up the sleeves of his left and right hands three times, revealing his two strong, copper arms. Ye Xi watched as he picked up the cold dishes on the table and headed towards the kitchen. With his eyes wide open, Ye Xi was about to get down from the chair. "Don''t move!" Huo Yaoting walked out of the kitchen and pressed on her shoulder, then said indifferently, "I''ll do it!" Ye Xi swallowed down his saliva, and looked at him with some hesitation in his eyes. Huo Yaoting patted her head as usual, and then ced a te of food in the kitchen. Ye Xi blinked, he turned and stared straight ahead, he said softly, "Do you?" Huo Yaoting stopped walking, turned and shrugged at Ye Xi, then smiled: "Underestimating your husband?" The corner of Ye Xi''s lips curled up into a smile. His eyes were in a trance for a moment as he pursed his lips and lightly shook his head. Huo Yaoting''s gaze turned deeper as he turned around and brought the dishes into the kitchen. Ye Xi turned and looked at the man who was skillfully moving around the kitchen like a tree, his mind a nk. Ten minutester, the reheated dishes were served. Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting sat opposite each other. Huo Yaoting was the same as usual, always taking care of Ye Xi first as if he was taking care of his young daughter. So when Huo Yaoting repeatedly brought the kitchen cloth that Ye Xi liked to eat into her bowl, and always reminded her to drink milk after Ye Xi ate a few mouthfuls, the difort in Ye Xi''s heart was like an intable ball, inted to the point of almost exploding! Finally, just as Huo Yaoting was about to put the dishes back into Ye Xi''s bowl, Ye Xi took the initiative and dodged the question. The atmosphere had suddenly frozen due to this small movement of Ye Xi''s. Ye Xi was also stu ed for a moment. Her pupils shrank in panic and her eyelids drooped down, not daring to look at the man in front of her. Huo Yaoting stretched out his hand and stopped in mid air for thirty seconds before withdrawing it as if nothing had happened. He asked softly, "Are you full?" Ye Xi''s brows moved slightly as he nodded his head. Huo Yaoting frowned, he put down the chopsticks in his hand, raised his head and stared coldly at Ye Xi, "Ye Xi!" Ye Xi''s body trembled, and he suddenly raised his head to look at him. This was the second time he had used such a serious and cold tone to call out her name! The center of Huo Yaoting''s brows was tightly locked, her thin lips pressed into an ice-cold straight line, and her pair of eyes that were staring at Ye Xi was calm and deep, "Do you remember what you promised me?" "?" Ye Xi''s pure-white forehead wrinkled, and her voice was choked with sobs that even she hadn''t expected, "Then do you remember what you promised me?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, "Everything I promised you, I have never forgotten." "Did you lie to me?" Ye Xi stared at him, andughed bitterly in her heart, she did not expect her "interrogation" to start like this. Well, he had to ask! Huo Yaoting''s jaw dropped slightly as he stared at Ye Xi with a cold, pitch-ck gaze. Ye Xi was panicking, he secretly pinched his fingers, but did not dodge and stubbornly stared at him, and asked again: "Have you lied to me before?" Huo Yaoting''s determined face tensed up one by one, "What if I said I had?" Have I? Ye Xi''s lips were slightly pale, her eyes were bright as stars from the water that had mixed into the light, as she stared straight at Huo Yaoting, "You, what did you lie to me about?" Huo Yaoting concentrated on Ye Xi''s pale little face, a tinge of emotion shed past his eyes, his tall body stood up from the chair, and approached Ye Xi with every step. Ye Xi shook his head hard and got down from the stool. He looked at her angrily and then sobbed in a hoarse voice, "Can you not get close to me?" Huo Yaoting''s footsteps stalled, and a trace of pain shed past his tightly shut eyes. But it onlysted for a moment, and his pair of eyes that were deep incquer once again quieted down like the night. Chapter 306 Do You Always Think Im Easy to Fool Ye Xi wanted to escape in a panic, but he did not give her any room to escape, as he controlled her within his area of influence. Ye Xi opened her eyes wide, her pale little face was still at a loss as she saw the man who was suddenly approaching her with an imposing ma er, her throat suddenly blocked, and she was unable to make a sound. Huo Yaoting cupped her trembling little face in his hands. Huo Yaoting''s grave and stern face was dark, and her dark and cold eyes shone with a dangerous light, like a wild leopard''s, as she stared at Ye Xi''s quivering eyes. Her maic voice pressed on as she said, "Xiao Xi, you''re just an identity, do you really mind?" One... Just an identity? Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, all color faded from his face in an instant. He looked at with clear and limpid eyes that glowed withyers of injured water. So, he really lied to her? Ye Xi suddenly took a deep breath, a pair of soft hands suddenly grabbed onto his ck shirt. "What do you mean? "What''s your identity?" She stared at him, her voice hoarse and quavering, two streams of tears hanging from the tips of her longshes like sparkling pearls, waiting to fall. Huo Yaoting''s ice-cold throat slid, her pitch-ck eyes locked onto her teary eyes as she cruelly said, "Didn''t you already guess my identity? Xiao Xi... " Ye Xi''s spine trembled, her gums clenched in an instant, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes like a gurgling stream. She frowned, her small face creased, and stared at Huo Yaoting with eyes filled with sorrow and unfamiliarity, "So, you are really the CEO of Huo''s Group?" Huo Yaoting lowered her eyes, her cold and hard facial features revealed a trace of softness, and her double pupil congealed around Ye Xi. A word slowly came out of her thin lips, "Yes!" "No, no ?" After receiving his answer, Ye Xi refused to believe it. She hugged her head and bowed while crying, her small hands waving at Huo Yaoting as she shook her head painfully, "No, you must be lying to me. How could you be the CEO of Huo''s? "You said that you were just a small employee of thepany, you must have lied to me, you must be ?" When Huo Yaoting saw her red face, a trace of love condensed between her brows. In the end, he still reached out his hands and gently held her head behind him, then leaned into his embrace, "Xiao Xi, it''s just a change in identity. I haven''t changed in everything else, I''m still me." Still haven''t changed? How could he not have changed? "You''ve been lying to me from the begi ing, always lying to me. Everything I know about you is fake, and isn''t real! Yes, I''m young, I''m stupid, I haven''t even figured out who my own husband is. If not for today''s ident, I might have been fooled by you for the rest of my life! " Ye Xi cried softly, her tears and snot constantly flowing. Even though he clearly knew that his strength could notpete with the steel man in front of him, Ye Xi still did not give up and fiercely pushed him away. "I deserve everything. I''m stupid. I admit it, I admit it ?" Ye Xi cried until she was out of breath, only taking a few minutes to finish her sentence. Ironic, it was really ironic! The man she had fallen in love with, her husband, she knew nothing about. Whatever he said, she believed it. She had never doubted him! He was the closest and most trusted person to her, and she was even willing to give him everything she had. However, from the begi ing to the end, he had always been lying to him. Not a single word was true, not a single word was true! "Woo woo ?" Ye Xi cried loudly, like a child who had just suffered a huge grievance. She was so sad, so sad! It was like someone was holding a knife and cutting into her heart! It hurt! "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi ?" Huo Yaoting''s cold face finally broke apart when he saw Ye Xi''s emotional copse, revealing a fineyer of love. Huo Yaoting opened his arms wide and pulled her convulsing body into his embrace, before Huo Yaoting kissed the center of her brows. But it was all useless, Ye Xi cried non-stop. The hard, cold man was at a loss. He didn''t know how to coax this little girl in his arms who was about to break out in tears, except to hug her tightly. "Woo woo ?" She had never experienced pain or difort that was more unbearable than what she was experiencing now. She was only a twenty year old girl. When her youth was at its peak, the deceit of the one she loved was the thing that was the hardest for her to ept. But Huo Yaoting''s deceit of Ye Xi, had permeated almost every detail of their lives from begi ing to end. Ye Xi could not ept this! In this marriage, in the process of her giving her heart to him, this man had always been lying to her! "Huo Yaoting, you have definitely never been tricked before. You definitely do not know what that feeling is like? "Especially, especially ?" She loved him, loved him very much! Ye Xi did not want to cry anymore, but the powerful, repressing feeling of sorrow in her heart continued to roll in her blood. She could not stop, she felt that every breath of air could make her cry loudly. Huo Yaoting also suffered, it was extremely ufortable! "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi doesn''t cry, this husband didn''t do it on purpose. This husband doesn''t want to lie to you, but ? I really, really want to get rid of you ?" After Huo Yaoting finished speaking, a hint of indescribable pain shed past the center of his brows. Twelve years old. Ever since the little girl had turned twelve, he had harbored this kind of thought. If he wanted her, he would definitely do so! But now, he couldn''t tell her the truth. He understood his little girl. If she knew that he had taken a fancy to her at the age of twelve, she began to "covet" her. In the end, he only got the little girl to look at him like he was a pervert. And this was something he could not tolerate! In fact, at that time, he had thought that he had some sort of special hobby. For example, a love affair! Because of this, he had even troubled himself with one or two psychological experts! But the truth was, he had only met the rib God had prepared for him in advance. Ye Xi cried until her throat was hoarse, her eyes were swollen, with difficulty she pursed her lips,ughing at herself, "Did you think I was easy to deceive?" Chapter 307 What Am I Supposed to Do with You Huo Yaoting''s eyes narrowed as he looked deeply at Ye Xi and Qi Bai''s little face. Why did he think his girl was easy to fool? His little girl was so smart, smart to the point that he was often at a loss for what to do, made him wish that his little girl was stupid! At this moment, a man''s silence was like a tacit agreement. Tears fell down ruthlessly once again, Ye Xi nodded his head in grief, "I also feel that I''m rather easy to deceive. I don''t believe anything others say, I''m just stupid!" Others? Huo Yaoting''s beautiful face sunk, his cold eyes turned pitch ck, in the little girl''s eyes, she had already be a ''other person''? Tightly breathing out, Huo Yaoting stretched his lips as he lifted his hand to pinch Ye Xi''s chin. The two of them looked at each other. One was filled with grief and disappointment, while the other was filled with deep engravings. "Xiao Xi, is an identity really that important? Disregarding that identity, I am still me, and you are still you. This identity will not lessen my feelings for you. Just because of a single identity, you want to deny everything about me? Xiao Xi, is that fair? " Huo Yaoting said in a low voice. "Since you don''t think that identity is important, then why aren''t you willing to tell me?" Ye Xi pped her eyshes, her clear eyes were wrapped inyers of water halos, and she asked in a low voice, "We''ve been married for so long, you have many opportunities to tell me about it, but you didn''t. "You know everything about me, but I know nothing about you. Is this fair to me?" "I am not unwilling to tell you. In fact, I am already preparing to tell you everything about me." Huo Yaoting stared deeply into Ye Xi''s eyes, a dark light shed past, "It''s just that before I told you this, you had already discovered it." "Ready to tell me? When are you going to tell me? " Ye Xi looked at him with clear eyes. Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, her deep eyes focusing on her t stomach. Ye Xi saw his gaze, and his breathing tightened. He slowly lowered his head, and stared at her stomach with reddened eyes. In an instant, he heard rumors about every single CEO of the Huo''s from the Yu Long I . Ye Xi suddenly took a deep breath, her small face in a state of panic as she once again struggled to get up. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s struggling movements, and was surprised, but the strength of the arm around her increased, "Xiao Xi, be good, calm down, your husband doesn''t want to hurt you." "Let me go, let me go ?" Ye Xi was like a small raging bull, crying and struggling to break free. The tyra ical man simply had no patience, his voice turned harsh, "Xiao Xi, listen to me!" "I won''t listen. I won''t listen to you. You lied to me. You''ve always lied to me. I don''t want to listen to you anymore ?" Let me go, let go! " Ye Xi stubbornly grabbed onto the only head that wasn''t bound tightly, and smashed it into the man''s rock-hard embrace. Huo Yaoting endured it to the extreme as he carried the little stubborn cow in his arms horizontally and walked towards the bedroom. Ye Xi saw the direction he was heading in and resisted hanging onto his arms, "Where are you taking me to? "I''m not going, I''m going home, I''m not going ?" "This is your home!" Huo Yaoting''s cold face trembled, his eyes stared straight at Ye Xi. Ye Xi shook her head, her petite face full of pitiful tears, "This ce is not my home, it isn''t!" "?" Huo Yaoting''s entire body tensed up, her lips were so tense that it turned white, she tried to sound gentle, "Xiao Xi,e here to your husband, your husband will exin to you." Ye Xi''srge eyes flickered, and stared at him for a few seconds. Huo Yaoting''s face twitched, his double pupil was deep and sinister, and the cold air emitted from his body practically froze the entire bedroom. The flow of air forced Ye Xi to hug his legs even tighter. Huo Yaoting had a headache, his cold face that was like a sculpture became even colder. If the little girl wasn''t willing toe over, then he had to go over! He moved his long legs and walked towards the little girl who was hiding in one corner of the bed. However, the little girl had already retreated to the other side like a frightened bird,pletely resisting him! Huo Yaoting lowered his head in defeat, his forehead pressed against Ye Xi''s, and his voice sounded hoarse and helpless. "Xiao Xi, what should I do with you?" "?" Ye Xi''s throat was blocked, and tears instantly rolled down her swollen eyes like stones. "Don''t cry." Huo Yaoting tenderly frowned his brows, the pitch ck deep pool stared fixedly at Ye Xi''s small face that was crying silently for a few seconds. Chapter 308 If You Cry Again Dont Blame Me for Being Rude to You Ye Xi''s eyes were red and swollen, filled with sparkling and translucent pearls. He stared nkly at the man, his throat moved, and asked softly: "You, what do you want to do?" Huo Yaoting did not speak, and slowly unbuttoned his ck shirt one by one. Ye Xi''s face flushed red. She was so scared that her white forehead started popping with blue veins one after another. Her heart was unsettled and her voice was trembling as she said, "Huo Yaoting, what are you doing?" Huo Yaoting? Very good! Huo Yaoting''s expression turned cold, her cold eyes looked down at Ye Xi like a king, and her voice became serious, "Xiao Xi, my husband said that he doesn''t want to hurt you, but don''t force me!" Force him? Ye Xi shook her head in a daze as her tears fell all over, begging, "I didn''t, I didn''t ?" She didn''t force him. What did she force him to do? He was the one who was using such a cruel method to force her! How could he turn it around?! Tears rolled down his cheeks as Ye Xi grabbed his strong arm, her small face filled with pleading for mercy. Huo Yaoting''s firm and unswerving figure stretched out, and he closed his eyes, his other hand hugging her tightly, kissing her ear, "Xiao Xi, don''t cry, your husband doesn''t like it ? If you don''t cry, your husband will love you. But if you cry, your husband will go crazy... "Be good, don''t cry ?" How could she not cry when he was like this? He had been deceiving her, sometimes fearing that she would frighten her, and now hugging her and coaxing her, my God, what kind of man was he? Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open as tears streamed down, as she obediently looked at the cold expression on the man''s face. It was as if he was telling a man that she would stop crying, that she was obedient, that she was obedient! However, when she obeyed, her tears continued to flow. Ye Xi''s eyes became blurry as he saw the man''s handsome face turn more and more serious. He anxiously bit his lips and immediately reached out to rub his eyes to prevent his tears from rolling down. When Huo Yaoting saw that she had rubbed her eyes until they were red, he frowned and reached out with his hands to grab her hands that were rubbing her eyes. "Why are you so good at crying?" Huo Yaoting pulled Ye Xi''s hand and walked forward with a taut face, and kissed Ye Xi''s moist, long eyshes, which were slightly trembling. Ye Xi closed his eyes lightly, trying his best to suppress the tears in his eyes. "Ye Xi, if you continue to cry, don''t me me for being merciless!" When have you ever been polite?! Ye Xi cried until her eyes narrowed into a line, staring at him angrily. "I''ll count to three, cry again ?" But, there was no need to wait for him to count to three. Ye Xi pursed her lips, she reached out to wipe the tears on her eyes, her eyes were still watery as she stared at Huo Yaoting, she dared not say anything. Chapter 309 My Heart Is Full of You Huo Yaoting''s eyes darkened as he reached out his arms to hug the white doll tightly. He lifted up the velvet nket and the both of themid down. Beneath the velvet quilt, Ye Xi''s body was stiff and cuddled in the man''s warm and generous embrace. He was sad and sad in his heart, but because of this tyra ical and unfathomable man, he didn''t even have the right to cry. Ye Xi swallowed his saliva, and lightly closed his trembling eyshes. "Rx, your husband doesn''t want to sleep with a rock in his arms!" When a certain someone''s hard voice entered his ears, Ye Xi''s beautiful eyebrows knitted together in grievance. But, the moment the man''s gentle and thick palm touched her abdomen, Ye Xi opened her eyes suddenly, a small hand grabbing onto her big hand, raising her head to look at the man''s deep ck eyes. "What''s wrong?" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, staring at Ye Xi''s eyes, his tone became slightly cold. Ye Xi took two deep breaths, blinked his eyes, and shook his head. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips and held Ye Xi''s hand, trapping her tiny fist into his palm. Ye Xi didn''t object to his actions and slowly lowered his eyes. His other hand quietly reached to his stomach and gently stroked it. Huo Yaoting was congealed from top to bottom, within the dark and gloomy eye pond, flowed a cold and sharp light that remained calm and collected. At two o''clock in the night, a faint rustling sound came from the bulging bed. A white arm emerged from the velvet nket first, then a ck head. Then, a white Mermaid crawled out from under the quilt. "Mermaid" carefully looked at the man sleeping beside her, and then walked towards the wardrobe with bare feet. Carefully opening the wardrobe, he took out a silk nightgown and wrapped it around her body. Without looking at the person on the bed, she walked out of the bedroom quietly. The bedroom door opened and closed. The room was quiet, and the man who had been sleeping slowly opened his eyes. Those eyes were like those of a dormant beast, sharp and dangerous. Walking out of the bedroom, Ye Xi walked to the profound entrance, picked up the bag that he had ced on the shoe rack earlier, walked to the sofa, and sat down with his legs crossed. Opening the bag, he took out the phone in the bag, pressing the light screen, unlocking it. When he saw that Gu Li had called a dozen times and did not receive any calls, Ye Xi''s eyes moistened, and immediately called back. The call co ected and the other side picked up. Gu Li''s loud and clear voice came over from the other side, "Ye Xi, how is it? Did you ask? What did your husband say? Why did you call me only now? I was worried to death. Hey, Ye Xi, why aren''t you saying anything? " Ye Xi covered her mouth, sparkling and translucent teardrops silently rolled down from the corner of her eyes and she closed her eyes. Only then did Ye Xi slowly let go of her hand and took a deep breath, trying her best to sound as normal as possible, "Shed, have you been waiting for me to call?" "..." Nonsense! I said I''d wait for your answer. " Pausing, Gu Li asked carefully, "Now ? "What''s the situation?" What was going on? She also wanted to know what was going on. Ye Xi lowered his head. Without the threat of someone, his tears had started to fall unrestrainedly. He did not want her to worry about him, so he said, "Shed, this is not what I was thinking." Once he finished, Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Gu Li''s voice mixed together with her patting her chest, "Look at what''s worrying me. Ye Xi, little idiot Ye, in the future, you can give me more snacks, don''t think that everyone''s words are true, you hear me? " Ye Xi''s throat twitched, he raised his hand and suppressed the corner of his eyes, "Don''t worry, in the future, I will not be so easily deceived by others!" He definitely wouldn''t be that foolish anymore! After hanging up the phone, Ye Xi hugged his knees and sobbed on the sofa for a while. Then, he mustered his courage and went to the bathroom in the living room to wash his face. Aftering out from the bathroom, Ye Xi looked at the bedroom and lowered his eyes. He did not return to the bedroom, but instead walked to the sofa, picked up a pillow and headed towards Xiao Bao''s room. When Ye Xi made the call, Xiao Bao was already lying on his stomach at the entrance of the hut looking at Ye Xi. Seeing Ye Xi walking towards it, it stood up and muttered to Ye Xi. Ye Xi ced his pillow on the TV cab beside the hut and sat down. Xiao Bao wagged its fat tail and walked to Ye Xi''s side, using its fat head to lightly rub against Ye Xi''s arm. "Woof woof woof ?" Ye Xi caressed his stomach with one hand and Little Treasure''s head with the other. His expression was nk, and his eyes wooden, as though he was thinking about something. asionally, he would look down at his stomach gently. His eyes were dry and sore from crying, but gradually, Ye Xi''s eyelids felt heavy. He couldn''t support it any longer, so he put his arm around Xiaobao and closed his eyes. A few minutester, the bedroom door opened and a handsome man in a ck robe walked out. His dark eyes looked over at the little girl sleeping on the TV table. His dreary eyebrows suddenly sunk as he walked towards her steadily with his long legs moving. "Woof, woof ?" When Little Treasure saw the man, he let out a grunt, but was stopped by the man''s fierce gaze. Her watery eyes weakly nced at the man, and before he walked in, she tactfully climbed into the room. Huo Yaoting walked to Ye Xi''s side and gently embraced his shoulders. Faintly, Ye Xi rolled into the man''s embrace along the curve of the arm. Her two slender arms were curled up unconsciously in the man''s embrace like a little dog. The current Huo Yaoting was undoubtedly satisfied and joyful as he looked at the corner of Ye Xi''s mouth slightly curled up. He gently pinched Ye Xi''s hand and kissed her on his lips. Then, he ced that hand on her left arm, which was jumping around in the air, and slightly lowered his head. Huo Yaoting deeply looked at the girl''s soft and beautiful face and mumbled softly with a sigh, "Bad girl, here, can''t you feel it?" The heart under your palm only beats for you. It''s full of you, bad girl. Is there only deception in your eyes? The next day, Ye Xi woke up to find himself in his bedroom, mumbling and staring at the white ceiling above him, unable to react. She remembered that she had called Gu Li from the living roomst night, and after she made that call, she had gone to find Little Treasure, and then, she had unknowingly fallen asleep. Avable... Why was she in bed? She couldn''t havee in herself, sleeping ufortably on the floor, in a daze, could she? Since that wasn''t the case, there could only be one possibility! Someone carried her in! And this person ? Ye Xi''s eyes dimmed, and drooped his eyshes. At this moment, steady footsteps could be hearding out of the bathroom. Not longter, she was embraced by a man who smelled like he was bathing. While Ye Xi was in a daze, he slowly opened his eyes in fear. The first thing he saw was a man''s face that could shake the world. The man''s features were perfect, his deep eyes, his high nose, his thin, strong lips that kissed her, and his unblemished, smooth face. The fear in Ye Xi''s eyes had also been reced with a shallowyer of haziness. He raised his head, but didn''t expect that he would fall into that man''s wolf-like, deep ink-pool. Chapter 310 Husband will Help You One hourter. Being washed and carried out from the bathroom to the bed, Ye Xi''s mind was still in a daze. With moist eyes, he watched as the man walked towards her while taking out a medical kit and cing it on the bed. His tall body crouched slightly in front of her. "?" Ye Xi''s face turned white, she looked at the big hand she was holding, weak, but even more stubborn, she bit her lips and asked: "You, what are you trying to do?" "What do you think I''m going to do?" The man suddenly roared, his eyes filled with a hint of bloodlust as he red at Ye Xi. Ye Xi was so frightened that her body started to tremble violently, sparkling and translucent tears formed in her eyes, looking at the man in fear, as though she wanted to cry but did not dare to do so! Huo Yaoting closed his eyes, the irritation in his heart had reached a level that had never been seen before. He hated her for treating him as a monster to avoid him. He hated even more that she was afraid of him, blocking him from her world! Clenching his fists tightly, Huo Yaoting took out an ointment and a cotton rod to wipe his wounds, and threw them into Ye Xi''s embrace, "Wipe it yourself!" After he finished speaking, he got up and stood in front of Ye Xi like an ice-cold sculpture. Tears rolled down Ye Xi''s face when he was smashed by the ointment that was thrown over. He lowered his head, and like a wife who had been wronged, he bit his lips and silently shed tears. However, what she didn''t know was that her appearance would only cause someone to be even more a oyed. The veins on Huo Yaoting''s forehead throbbed, his fists tightened and loosened. After a few rounds back and forth, he finally stopped himself from doing anything irrational! Taking a deep breath, Huo Yaoting squatted down again and helped her apply the medicine. Ye Xi did not dare to scream in pain. However, the way someone was rubbing the medicine was much more gentle. Ye Xi stared at him with her red rabbit eyes. After Huo Yaoting finished wiping the medicine, he raised his head to see Ye Xi''s bright red face. The cold expression on his face softened, and his thin lips curved slightly. He put the ointment and cotton swabs back into the medicine box, stood up and picked up the medicine box before putting it away. Ye Xi used the corner of his eye to quickly nce at the man, then quickly retracted his gaze, maintaining his previous posture without moving an inch. Huo Yaoting turned around and looked at Ye Xi. The little girl was still sitting in the same position with her hands on her knees. Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, he facepalmed, his heart filled with powerlessness. Huo Yaoting walked to the wardrobe and opened it. He looked at the female clothing in the row and finally took out a white shirt and a white chiffon dress. The chiffon skirt was only knee-length, and thece dress was ankle-length. The white color was very consistent with the little girl''s temperament! Raising his long eyebrows, Huo Yaoting took the white shirt and skirt and walked in front of Ye Xi, and ced them beside her on the bed. He leaned over her, ced his hands on the side of her face, and said gently to her lowered head, "Change your clothes." Ye Xi did not look up. Instead, he nced at the shirt and skirt on his side with the corner of his eyes. Perhaps he was satisfied, but Ye Xi slightly nodded his head. Huo Yaoting smiled, and kissed her on the head, "Hubby will help you." Ye Xi frowned, and shook his head. Huo Yaoting''s eyes darkened, without saying a word, he spread out his palm and rubbed her head, then walked in front of the wardrobe and took out a dark blue shirt and ck pants and put them on. Following the metal belt buckle, Ye Xi heard the man''s calm footsteps heading towards the bedroom''s door. The door to the bedroom was opened and closed, only then did Ye Xi suddenly close his eyes, he only felt the pressure on his entire body being released after the man left. Lifting his head, Ye Xi stared at the shirt and skirt beside him for a long time before lightly sighing and taking them. After changing his clothes, Ye Xi slowly touched his bedroom. Deep in his heart, he didn''t want to go out and face someone. But she also knew that she could not stay in this room forever, and that the man was not so patient as to wait. After taking a deep breath, Ye Xi straightened his back as he walked out of the bedroom. When he walked to the bedroom door, Ye Xi opened it. Unexpectedly, he saw a certain someone leaning on the wall with a downcast expression and a cold, arrogant temperament. Ye Xi was slightly shocked, he looked at him nervously from the door. Huo Yaoting turned his eyes, his eyes staring straight at Ye Xi, and after a few seconds, he extended his hand towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s eyes shed, looking at the beautiful big hand that was reaching towards her, he pursed his lips. Huo Yaoting did not give her time to hesitate, he stood up, tyra ically grabbed her small hand and held it in his palm, then walked towards the dining table in the hall. Her palm was wrapped up in his warm big palm, which was warm to the point where Ye Xi was in a trance. She couldn''t help but raise her head and look at the man''s straight and cold back, her eyes filled with warmth. Sitting at the dining table, Ye Xi looked at the breakfast on the table and suddenly lost all appetite. Even the smell of the milk was making his stomach churn, making him want to vomit! "What''s wrong? "Unptable?" Huo Yaoting saw that Ye Xi was frowning, and put down the knife that was used to cut the egg on his te, and stared at Ye Xi faintly. Ye Xi looked at him, gently shook his head, and said, "Eat, I''m not hungry." With that, Ye Xi put down his de and fork, stood up and walked towards the sofa. However, his arm was suddenly grabbed by a big palm from behind. Ye Xi''s breath tightened as she turned to look at the man with her little white face. Huo Yaoting''s clear and elegant eyebrows knitted together, and she pulled Ye Xi into herp. Her other hand gently curled up as she stroked Ye Xi''s hair. As Ye Xi looked at his concerned and handsome face, she couldn''t help but slightly turn her head and avoid his hand, "There''s nothing wrong with it." Huo Yaoting''s hand froze, and his dual pupils stared deeply at the side of her face. He pursed his lips and did not make a sound, but the hand that was holding Ye Xi''s arm did not loosen. Ye Xi''s hair stood on end from his stare, she blinked quickly and slowly turned her head to look at him, frowned and whispered, "I''m really not feeling ufortable." Huo Yaoting stared at the unmoving breakfast in front of her, his brows furrowed even deeper. He reached out with his hand, took the milk and brought it to her lips, "Drink the milk." A strong fragrance of warm milk immediately gushed into Ye Xi''s nose, and a feeling of nausea suddenly welled up from his throat. Ye Xi covered his mouth and nose, his face contorted in pain as he waved his hands to push his milk away. Seeing her pale face, Huo Yaoting stared at the milk suspiciously. He squinted his eyes and ced the milk far away. Without the milk''s fragrance, Ye Xi''s stomach felt much better, but the nausea still lingered. He couldn''t bear it any longer. Ye Xi covered his mouth, using a bit of force to free himself from Huo Yaoting''s hands, and ran towards the washroom. Huo Yaoting''s expression tensed up, he frowned as he got up and followed her. "Ugh ?" "Ugh ?" Ye Xi''s hands were weakly supporting the sink, his vomiting dizzy. An arm wrapped around her waist from behind, and her back was gently patted by arge, gentle hand. Ye Xi looked back, his eyes inexplicably reddened, and tried his best to suppress the thought of turning around and throwing himself into his warm embrace. Ye Xi closed his eyes and turned on the tap, using cold water to wipe his mouth. Before she could turn off the tap, someone carried her into his arms. Ye Xi looked at him with an astonished expression. Huo Yaoting stared at her coldly, "Go to the hospital!" "?" Chapter 311 Slow down No One Is Going to Steal from You KW Hospital. Huo Yaoting carried Ye Xi and entered the Principal''s room, her expression was gloomy as she stared at the cold wind that stood up respectfully from her desk, "She threw up, what happened?" Actually, on the way to the hospital, she had told a certain domineering man that he wanted to bring her to the hospital. But the man didn''t listen to her. With a straight face, he dragged her to the hospital. Hearing that, Leng Feng was startled, he then calmly walked to Ye Xi, "May I know what madam has eaten this morning?" Ye Xi shook his head lightly, "I didn''t eat anything." "No appetite?" "Yes." Ye Xi nodded, she thought for a while, then looked at the man with a dark face beside her, then said to Leng Feng, "I''m actually fine, it''s just that I smelled a strong smell of milk this morning and I feel like vomiting." The cold wind arched his eyebrows as he looked at the man standing beside Ye Xi with a stern and tense expression. "Sir, Madame is currently in pregnancy. Pregnancy is associated with vomiting three months ago, and almost every pregnant woman has it, so there''s no need to hurry..." Leng Feng originally wanted to say there was no need to be nervous, but before he could utter the word "Zhang", he was red at by the man until he swallowed it back down. Leng Feng felt embarrassed. Boss, can we rx and chat? Was there a need to be so nervous and serious over such a small quack? Which woman doesn''t go through this? Of course, it was fine if he was secretly cursing in his heart, but if he said it out loud, hehe ? Even if he was given a hundred guts, he still wouldn''t dare! After all, he did not want his boss to throw him to a deste forest continent and give him medical treatment! After that, Leng Feng had no choice but to patiently instruct a certain boss about the various foods and habits of pregnant women. Finally, Leng Feng courageously asked, "Sir, have you read the information I sent to you before regarding pregnant women and their diet?" "?" Huo Yaoting was startled, he frowned and shot a cold nce at Leng Feng, and said coolly: "You care about me?" After he finished speaking, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the cold wind with ck lines on its face, as he dragged Ye Xi out of the Principal''s office. The cold wind blew wildly in the cold wind! Watching a certain boss walk out of the Principal''s office gracefully, Leng Feng suddenly thought of something. Currently, only he knew about his wife''s pregnancy and no one else knew about it. Leng Feng''s abnormally white cold face wrinkled as he considered whether he should spread the news of this "celebration" and "joy at every turn". However, a minuteter, Leng Feng gave up on the idea of releasing the news. This was because in a situation where no one knew, it felt great to have only him know! Everyone was happier than having fun alone! After leaving the KW Hospital, Huo Yaoting knew that pregnant women did not need to choose their tastes. Thinking that Ye Xi had not eaten anything in the morning, he brought Ye Xi to the snack bar. The cuisine workshop was a nutrition kitchen, where porridge was the main food. Huo Yaoting ordered a thin porridge with vegetables, a glutinous rice broth, a vegetable dish and a meat roll. When the waiter brought the meat roll to the table, Ye Xi, who never rejected meat, slightly frowned. Huo Yaoting saw that he had picked up a meat roll and ced it on the te in front of Ye Xi, "Taste it." "?" Ye Xi pouted and shook his head, "I''ll have some porridgeter." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, picked up the Sesame Rice Ball again, and fed it to Ye Xi without any exnation. Ye Xi clenched his fists, and red at the tyra ical man, not daring to speak a word. He only knew how to make her eat, and what if she vomited? Pouting his lips, Ye Xi unhappily opened his mouth and frowned. As if he was eating poison, he took a small bite in extreme pain. However, when the meat was fresh and tender, and when the meat roll was slightly cold, the cucumber and carrot strips were refreshing, it was surprisingly delicious. Furthermore, the meat in the Sesame Rice Ball didn''t have the greasy taste of meat or the stewed stomach. It was delicious and wouldn''t make anyone feel nauseous. Ye Xi''s tightly knitted little face slowly rxed, her pitch ck eyes bloomed with a light of love, she took a big bite of the Sesame Rice Ball, and in the end directly rejected the idea of someone feeding her a big meal. Her small hands grabbed the chopsticks in his hand, and started to eat. Like a squirrel that had been starved for several days, he continued to eat with relish. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi. The light in his eyes became soft and the contours of his face started to soften as well. He couldn''t help but reach out and stroke Ye Xi''s little head. Ye Xi was satisfied with her meal, her small head was filled with food, she had forgotten about many things, upon hearing Huo Yaoting''s words, she bent her crescent eyes, and smiled at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s smiling face, and felt as if it was a lifetime ago. Under her one smile, her empty heart was filled to the brim with satisfaction. After that, the waiter brought the vegetables, lean meat porridge, glutinous rice broth and vegetarian dishes to the table. Ye Xi had eaten a lot of every single one of them. Although there was meat in the thin porridge, glutinous rice broth and meat roll, they were not as greasy as the meat he had eaten before. Therefore, Ye Xi was satisfied with his meal. Coming out from the food shop, Ye Xi''s spirit was greatly restored after eating a hearty meal. Her small face was also glowing with a pink luster. Huo Yaoting could not help but lean over and kiss Ye Xi on the cheek. Ye Xi''s expression changed slightly, and the arc raised at the corner of his mouth stiffened as well. When Huo Yaoting saw this, his expression also changed, and a dark light shed past his eyes. He pursed his lips and did not say anything, but only held onto Ye Xi''s hand with a little more force. After that, the two of them first went back to Fragrant City Apartment to catch Little Treasure, then brought Little Treasure and headed towards Lan''s Mansion. Mai Bach stopped in front of the Lan''s Mansion entrance as Ye Xi called out to Huo Yaoting, who was about to get off the car. Huo Yaoting stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and looked at Ye Xi with a calm gaze. Ye Xi''s arms, which were holding Little Treasure, tightened as his ck eyeballs moved weakly, stopping to speak. Huo Yaoting frowned slightly, "Speak." Ye Xi pursed his lips, seemed to have made a huge decision, as he sat down slightly, and looked at Huo Yaoting with his clear eyes, "I want to discuss a matter with you." Huo Yaoting stared at her deeply, "Speak." "Can you not tell my mother and grandfather that I''m pregnant for the time being?" Ye Xi clenched her little fists, and looked at him pleadingly. "?" Huo Yaoting''s pupils constricted as he looked at Ye Xi with a heavy gaze: "If I remember correctly, you were the one who couldn''t wait to tell them about this matter." "I ?" Ye Xi was speechless, her face was flushed red, she lowered her head and twisted her fingers, "I don''t want to tell them so early anymore." "The reason!" The voice was dull, harsh, and questioning. Ye Xi''s ck eyes shed, "Now is not the time." "Then when do you think it''s time?" Huo Yaoting spoke out, the tip of his fist was on the chair, grabbing tightly, he stared at Ye Xi sinisterly. Ye Xi''s eyshes trembled intensely as she lowered her head. Not daring to look at his gloomy face, she said softly, "I don''t know." "?" Huo Yao''s cold eyes were like sharp swords that fiercely gouged into Ye Xi''s body. Ye Xi felt that more than half of her body that was close to him had be rigid, the air was thin, under his powerful and cold aura, she was unable to breathe. The two of them stood opposite each other in silence, the atmosphere between them at loggerheads like never before. When the sound of someone knocking on the window rang out, Ye Xi finally rxed his grip and raised his head, looking towards the outside as if he had found his savior. Outside the window, Lan Shan who was wearing a pink short skirt smiled sweetly and waved her hands at the two inside the car. Ye Xi swallowed her saliva, she still did not dare look at someone''s face, her little hands trembling as she unbuckled her seat belt, then she pushed open the door and got out of the car while carrying Xiao Bao. The moment she got off the car, she saw someone get off from the other side and stare at her with a cold, burning gaze. Ye Xi''s spine went stiff, he lowered his head in panic, and hugged onto Little Treasure, then started walking towards the Lan''s Mansion with messy steps. Seeing her flustered and fearful look, Huo Yaoting was even more furious, he really wanted to catch the little girl who kept irritating him and teach her a lesson! With a stern face, Huo Yaoting walked towards the big courtyard with a cold aura around him. From begi ing to end, he did not even nce at Lan Shan. Lan Shan stood in ce, her face pale white, her round eyes shining with a jealous light. Clenching his fists, Lan Shan remembered what he saw in the car just now. Raising his chin, he revealed a look of i ocence once again. With his hands behind his back, he walked towards the courtyard happily. Ye Xi walked into the Lan''s Mansion, and the first person to wee her wasn''t Lan, nor was it Lan Qian. It was the Aunt Wu that Lan had brought along with her. "Aiyo, look at that chubby little thing in your arms. It looks so fast." Aunt Wu smiled as he saw the fat Little White in Ye Xi''s arms. Ye Xi also felt that Aunt Wu was kind and amiable when he saw them. He smiled and said, "That''s right, Little Treasure looks really good now." "Little Treasure?" Seeing Little White was so fat, the Aunt Wu was worried that he would crush Ye Xi''s little arm. The moment Xiao Bao left Ye Xi''s embrace, it screamed its discontent. Ye Xi frowned, and rubbed Little Treasure''s head, "Be good, Little Treasure, don''t be willful!" "Woof, woof ?" Xiao Bao shouted at Ye Xi unhappily, but it also calmed down andid in the arms of the Aunt Wu with its eyes closed. "Little Treasure, what name did you give to this little thing?" Aunt Wuughed and said. Ye Xi nodded. "That''s right, Xiao Bao is still young now and is called Xiao Bao. When Xiao Bao grows up, he will be called Da Bao." Aunt Wuughed, "I think so!" Ye Xi looked inside the hall. "Aunt Wu, where''s my mother?" "Oh, madam ?" "Sister Ye, grandpa is practicing calligraphy in the pavilion in the backyard, little aunt is helping grandpa grind the ink." Without waiting for Aunt Wu to finish speaking, Lan Shan''s clear voice came over from behind. Ye Xi turned and looked behind him, his eyelids twitched fiercely, he was too focused on talking to Aunt Wu earlier that he did not notice when he approached them. Pursing his lips, Ye Xi slowly raised his head and looked at the man. The man''s facial features were sunken, and his handsome brows hid a shallow and vicious aura. His eyes were surging with dark waves as they coldly stared at her. Ye Xi''s face stiffened. She forced herself to look at him for a few seconds before failing. Pursing her lips, just as she was about to move away from the shadow that covered her, he took the initiative and carried her to the backyard. Chapter 312 I Miss You Aunt Wu looked at their "love" and smiled as he carried Little Treasure to the backyard. Lan Shanughed coldly, and followed behind him slowly. The Maple Leaf Pavilion in the backyard was called the Maple Forest Pavilion because the perg was surrounded by maple trees. When autumn arrived, the pavilion was always covered in maple leaves from red mes. On the pavilion''s round table, one word, with a circumference of a "", was written with thest stroke of Lan Qian''s hand. "Dad, your calligraphy is bing more and more superb. You wrote my name so beautifully." Lan Jue put down the inkstone in his hand and stared at the paper on the round table. "The mother of all children, her mouth is still as sweet as when she was young." Lan Qian couldn''t help butugh when he saw his daughter like him. "In front of father, I always forget that I am already a child''s mother, and still want to be father''s little girl." Lan Qian was so happy that he patted Lan Lan''s arm. Heughed uncontrobly, "In Daddy''s eyes, mine has always been a cute little girl, Daddy''s most pampered little girl." "Father ?" Lan touched, she tightly hugged onto Lan Qian''s arm and choked with sobs, "You''re so nice." Lan Qian looked at his blue red eyes and sighed, "Silly child." Lan General leaned his head against Lan Qian''s arm, and a tear silently fell down from the corner of his eye. In the past few days when she had returned to the Lan''s Mansion, she had been in a daze as if nothing tragic had ever happened. Beside her father, she was still that carefree, happy, and simple little girl. Every time she felt happy, she wished that those things really hadn''t happened before! However, the moment she saw the pure and lively Lan Shan, her happiness seemed so shameful and cruel. Because of her, she had lost her father and mother. She should have had a happy and happy family, growing up without worry in a warm family environment, enjoying the purest and truest love and care from her parents. But because of her, she had lost them all. Even though Lan Qian had protected her with all his might while she was growing up, he did not harm her in the slightest. But without her parents''pany and love, it was still an irreparable w in her life. Furthermore, no matter how much Lan Qian doted on Lan Shan, Lan Qian was still a man. For Lan Shan, who was still a girl, no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to do everything. In this period of time, Lan Shan had disyed all kinds of reliance and need on her, letting her know that he needed thepany of a "mother" role. Therefore, the more she showed dependence on her, the more guilt she felt towards her, and the more she wanted to do something for her, to make up for it. "Grandfather, mother ?" Just as Lan Jue was thinking about this, he heard a soft voiceing from the pavilion. Lan slightly froze for a moment, then released Lan Qian''s arm and turned to look. He saw his precious daughter, dressed in a white dress, walking towards him like a little deity''s daughter. Blue eyes revealed a tender affection. He raised his hand to rub his eyes and smiled as he approached. "Darling ?" "Mom ?" The moment Ye Xi threw himself into Blue''s embrace, his eyes suddenly reddened, and like a little dog, he rubbed his head against Blue''s shoulder, "Mom." Lan Qing hugged her daughter. "Little girl, you''re already twenty years old, and you still can''t leave your mother like a little kid?" Ye Xi''s face reddened, and she gently withdrew herself from her embrace. She wrinkled her nose, and said confidently and confidently, "I missed you." When he saw how dark Ye Xi''s eyelids were, he frowned slightly and reached out to touch her eyelids, "The circles under your eyes are so heavy. Did you not sleep well?" Huo Yaoting then stepped into the pavilion, after hearing Lan''s question, he tightened his brows and looked at Ye Xi with deep eyes. Feeling someone''s gaze on him, Ye Xi lowered his eyes and said, "No, I''ve been sleeping quite well recently, and the dark circles under my eyes were left behind during the college entrance examination." "?" Lan smacked the corner of his mouth and pointed at Ye Xi''s nose. "Nonsense!" The college entrance exam was still four years ago. What kind of dark circles under his eyes wouldn''tst for four years? Ye Xiughed. "Xiao Xi,e over quickly and take a look at Grandfather''s handwriting." Lan Qian smiled benevolently and waved at Ye Xi. "Wow!" Ye Xi happily jumped over, leaned on Lan Qian, and blinked his bright big eyes and looked at the words on the table. After a while, Ye Xi rubbed his chin, acting like a veteran co oisseur, and impressively said, "In view of the fact that I have been writing for so many years, and have seen this word, I can only use eight words to describe it." "Puff ?" Lan walked over and joked, "Ye Xi, you''ve written for so many years, starting from when you wrote with the word ''earthworm'' in the kindergarten?" Earthworm word? Ye Xi! Blueughed at the sight of her. He couldn''t help but share with Lan Qian and Huo Yaoting, "Xiao Xi''s performance in school was very good since she was young. She had never felt defeated by anything that she had learned before. "Ah ?" "Mom, you''re not allowed to say it!" Ye Xi wanted to cover Lan''s mouth, but her face was as red as an apple. Lan Yue held onto the small hand Ye Xi had used to cover her mouth and continued, "The little girl is pretty, but I can only use eight words to describe the words that she wrote because I couldn''t bear to look straight at them. It''s too horrible to look at!" "?" She must have given it away as a phone bill! Ye Xi covered his face with one hand, wanting to cry but no tears came out! Huo Yaoting elegantly lowered her head, her slender white fingers ying with the lighter in her hand. From the looks of it, she didn''t seem to hear Blue''s words at all. Every mother, speaking of her children, always had an endless stream of interesting things to say, and if anyone wanted to hear them, they would say that they were happy and enjoyed the day. This was the pride of being a mother! Especially the blue who saw Ye Xi as his own life. Now that they were talking about Ye Xi, it was rare for her to not say anything at all, "In kindergarten, teacher taught Arab numbers from one to ten. The little girl wrote for a whole day just like that. Because from the begi ing to the end, it''s like a moving earthworm, and can''t be hit straight. " "That day, the kindergarten teacher praised many of the children who wrote well. She was the only one who wrote well, so she was very serious and let her practice seriously. It was because the teacher thought that the little girl was toozy to write well. The little girl was extremely frustrated. After school, I went to pick her up. When she saw me, she threw herself into my arms and started to cry loudly. " Chapter 313 Unreconciled "Hahaha ?" Hearing about his granddaughter, Lan Qian stroked his beard andughed. Even the silent man who had his head lowered slightly raised his delicate lower jaw, and gave Ye Xi a bright smile. Ye Xi was so embarrassed that heid in Blue''s embrace. "This situation continued all the way until Xiao Xi graduated from primary school. Her calligraphy skills are finally as impressive as her trademark face." "Haha, Xiao Xi, don''t be embarrassed. Grandfather will also tell you some interesting stories about your mother when she was young." Lan Qian couldn''t help but want to tell Yun Che the news as well, having his interest piqued by Lan. Lan Da called out for help and came forward to hold Lan Qian''s arm in a fawning ma er, "Father, I''m my daughter''s mother now, please don''t ?" "Grandfather, quickly tell me about my mother when she was young. I really want to hear it." Without waiting for Lan to finish speaking, Ye Xi hurriedly pulled Lan Qian''s arm and walked to the side. Blue looked at his daughter, who turned her head from time to time and gave her a mischievous smile. He felt a headacheing on. He had no idea what was going on with Lan. Gongsun and his son both burst outughing. Lan Jue''s forehead twitched. He was worried that his father would reveal the information that would upend his image in his daughter''s mind. Lan hurried forward and asked his father nervously, "Dad, what did you tell Xiao Xi?" Ye Xi held his stomach andughed. His eyes were already wet, like a little mouse that came close to his ear and repeated itself. When Lan Qing heard this, he let out a sorrowful cry like a little girl. Feeling embarrassed, he rested his forehead on his father''s shoulder. He was crying out that his image had been ruined! Seeing this, Lan Qian and Ye Xi could not help but burst outughing. In an instant, the joyousughter from the pavilionsted for a long time. Lan Shan stood on the bluestone path not far away from the pavilion. His face was green and white, and the jealousy in his eyes was like a poisoned sword that was thrust straight into the pavilion. She had to admit that when they were together, it was really warm, and the smiles on each of their faces were so genuine and joyful. The distance between them was not even ten meters, but it seemed as if with this pavilion as the boundary, they were separated into two different worlds. They were like a real family, and she was nothing at all! Lan Shan unconsciously clenched his fists tightly, the look of jealousy in his eyes bing more and more intense. She stared fixedly at Lan Qian, who was standing next to Lan and Ye Xi. In the past, her grandfather''s benevolence only belonged to her. Her grandfather''s care and care also belonged to her alone. All of her grandfather''s attention was focused on her. But now. Grandfather no longer cared about her, and he no longer cared about her. It was them who stole her grandfather''s full attention and pet! And that man ? The man she had met at the age of ten in the maple tree and had been watching her silently for almost a decade. Lan Shan''s eyes surged with a red blush of pain as he looked dazedly at the pretty and handsome man standing in the pavilion. She had fallen in love with a man for ten years. Before she could even express her love for him, he had be her cousin! It wasn''t enough for the mother and daughter pair to rob her grandfather, and even rob the man she secretly admired! Why? Why? Everything was taken up by them! She couldn''t ept it! He couldn''t ept it! Lan Shan widened her eyes in resentment, her ten fingers curled up to be white. Her gaze slowly moved away from the pavilion,nding on a rock at the side of the road that was as sharp as a maple leaf''s horn. "Grandfather, what happened to my mother when she was young ?" "Ah ?" Inside the pavilion, Ye Xi was entangled with Lan Qian to ask him about Lan Er''s matter, but before she could finish asking, a cry suddenly came from outside the pavilion. Startled, they simultaneously looked outside the pavilion. Lan Shan''s entire person swooped down in an instant. "Shan Shan ?" Lan Qian and Lan Lan were so frightened that their faces turned white, and they immediately rushed out of the pavilion. Ye Xi''s pupils contracted, and he anxiously rushed forward. He didn''t expect to be grabbed by the arm when he passed by. Ye Xi was startled, and turned to look at someone. Huo Yaoting''s expression was solemn as he shot a cold nce at Lan Shan who was being helped up by Lan outside the pavilion. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Xi once more, "Let''s go." Finished speaking, her big hand slid down her arm, grabbing onto her soft and small hand, she then pulled Ye Xi and the others in. "Shan Shan, Shan Shan, are you alright?" Lan helped Lan Shan up from the ground, and examined Lan Shan''s body from top to bottom with a pale face, to see if he had any injuries. "..." Little Aunt, I''m fine. I just want to know what''s going on when I see all of youughing so happily in the pavilion. I was in a hurry to run over, but I didn''t notice the rocks on the ground, so I tripped over them. " Lan Shan held onto his forehead with one hand, his face pale white, his breath weak and his words intermittent. "You''re still saying that you''re fine? Look at how cold your hands are ?" Lan tightly held onto Lan Shan''s hand, and said while worriedly looking at her small, pale face. But before she could finish speaking, she saw the red liquid between Lan Shan''s fingers that was covering his forehead. Lan immediately shut her mouth, staring at Lan Shan''s forehead in fear. Lan Qian saw, his body flickered, as he held his breath and looked at the stones beneath the Maple Leaf Tree. When he saw the red foam on the stone corner, Lan Qian took a deep breath, but at the same time, his eyes turned white and he fainted in Lan''s embrace. Following that, the entire Lan''s Mansion was thrown into chaos because of Lan Shan''s sudden copse. The family doctor arrived at Lan''s Mansion in ten minutes. In the western courtyard, Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting were waiting outside. Ye Xi pursed his lips, and peeked his head into Lan Shan''s room from time to time, looking very worried. Huo Yaoting''s expression was cold, his long figurezily leaning against the redcquered wooden pir, one hand stuffed carelessly into his pocket, the other holding onto a burning cigarette. Apanied by the smoke that gushed out from his nose, his deep eyes would narrow under the smoke, and he would gently lean against the door, leaning his body to look at a pure and beautiful girl in a white dress. Because she was worried, she gently bit the clean, round, and shallow fingernail that was covered by her thumb. Her tender, white face did not have any makeup on it, and was as pure as a clear and beautiful lotus flower in a nearby pond. Huo Yaoting raised his right eyebrow, he took a deep breath and threw away the cigarette in his hand, then walked towards the girl. Chapter 314 Are You in a Lot of Pain With a warm feeling on his back, Ye Xi was slightly shocked. He turned his head and looked at the man with his ck eyes, and started to tremble. Her fair and clean face had a tinge of pink due to the man''s approach. Her pair of ck eyes were like a clear brook. They flowed with sparkling light as she carefully looked at him. Huo Yaoting''s eyes became deeper as he slowly moved closer to Ye Xi''s pale white forehead. Ye Xi heard his own heartbeat. Her long, thick eyshes trembled. It turned out that, at this moment, the moment she knew that he had deceived her, she was still unable to resist his approach. The male aura that made her feel at ease about him, enchanted her, made her fall. She hadn''t thought that in just a few short months, she would actually love a man to such an extent. Ye Xi closed her trembling eyes and her heart was in panic. She chose to turn her head away from the man''s lips in the next moment. Huo Yaoting''s cold face revealed a trace of coldness. In the next second, he was about to reach out and grab Ye Xi''s chin, but the sudden ringing of his mobile phone interrupted his movements. With a slight frown, Huo Yaoting propped himself up against the wall behind Ye Xi''s neck with one hand, and looked down at Ye Xi with his heavy eyes. With his other hand, he leisurely took out his cell phone from his pocket. He didn''t look at the caller ID, but instead ced it next to his ear. A few beads of nervous and cute sweat appeared at the tip of Ye Xi''s white nose. Her weak eyshes fluttered as she slowly moved to the side. But she had only taken a small step when the man''s long legs came up to her and stopped her. Ye Xi frowned slightly, looking at the man unhappily from the corner of his eyes. However, the man''s face that she saw was not good-looking. It was dark and heavy, and the contours of his face were cold and severe. Ye Xi''s eyelids twitched, and she couldn''t help but turn to look at the man. The concern in her eyes caused the ck fog on the man''s face to dissipate a bit, but he was still as sinister as before. From start to finish, Huo Yaoting did not utter a single word on the phone call. After he epted the call, Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi intently for a few seconds. Su Yun stood up, and used both hands to hold Ye Xi''s face, lowering his head slightly, he patted her head and said softly, "Hubby has something to do, so he needs to leave first. I''lle pick you upter." "?" Ye Xi blinked his eyes, his expression puzzled. She wanted to ask him what had happened, but when she opened her mouth, she couldn''t. In the end, all she could do was watch as he walked further and further away from her, until he could no longer be seen. When his upright posture disappeared from her sight, Ye Xi suddenly felt a dull pain in her heart, the pain causing her to have tears flowing out of the corner of her eyes. Ye Xi breathed heavily, his eyes suddenly turned red in fear, as he stared unwaveringly in the direction he left in. The hand hanging by her side also slowly extended forward, as if it wanted to grab onto that figure. However, in the end, she only slowly retracted her hand, tightly grabbing onto her skirt. "Tang Xing, is Shan Shan serious? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Lan Qian anxiously looked at the unconscious Lan Shan on the bed and asked the family doctor, Tang Xing. "Don''t worry, Elder Lan. Miss Lan''s concussion is slight and she''s only injured. I''ve already bandaged her wound. She''ll be fine after a short rest, so there''s no need to go to the hospital." Tang Xing replied. When Lan Qian heard Tang Xing''s words, his serious expression finally turned slightly better, but he still furrowed his brows. Thinking of something, Lan Qian opened his eyes wide and looked at Tang Xing, "Shan Shan''s forehead wouldn''t have any scars right?" "The wound on Miss Lan''s forehead is not serious. After the medicine has been applied, there will be no scars. Moreover, medicine was so advanced that even if scars were left behind, it could be repaired with a small operation. "That''s why he doesn''t have to worry." Tang Xing said. Lan Qian sighed. How could he not be worried? Shan Shan was only brought up by him. From when he was young until now, he had never let her get injured, and he had never seen her bleed! Shaking his head, Lan Qian held his forehead tiredly and said to Tang Xing: "It''s been hard on you." Tang Xing smiled. "Don''t say that, Elder Lan. These are all things I should do." Lan Qian nodded, "Let''s go, I''ll send you out." "I can''t do anything to Elder Blue. I know the way, I''ll leave by myself. Please wait a moment." As Tang Xing said this, he quickly carried his medical kit and walked outside, as if he was afraid that Lan Qian would send him out. Watching Tang Xing leave, Ye Xi slightly calmed his emotions and walked in. "Grandfather, how is Shan''er?" Ye Xi walked over to Lan Qian and asked. Lan Qian looked at Ye Xi, and barely revealed a smile: The doctor said that it''s just a head injury, slight concussion, everything will be fine after a short rest, don''t worry. Ye Xi looked at Lan Qian''s anxious face and sighed in his heart. The one who was obviously most worried about Lan Shan was him! Ye Xi looked at the pale-faced Lan Shan on the bed, then looked at the blue figure who was sitting on the edge of the bed, tightly grabbing onto Lan Shan''s hand with his back facing her. His eyes shed, Ye Xi walked over. Walking to Lan behind Lan, Ye Xi lightly ced both his hands on Lan Lan''s shoulders, just as he was about to say something tofort her. Her eyes then turned to look at Lan Shan who was lying on the bed, and she slowly woke up. Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, he immediately sat on the chair in front of the bed and held Lan Shan''s arm with both of his hands, then said happily: Shan''er, you''re awake? Lan Shan looked at Ye Xi for a few seconds before slowly lifting his pale lips, "Sister Ye, you seem to be very happy?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, her eyes turned over in puzzlement, and she said softly, "Of course I''m happy when you wake up." "Heh ?" Lan Shan''s face, which was devoid of blood, revealed a smile. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then looked at the blue in her hands, "Little Aunt." "Shan Shan, my little aunt is here. Are you feeling very bad?" Her blue eyes were filled with sincerity, concern and love. Lan Shan weakly shook her head, her gaze turned to Lan Qian who was standing at the end of the bed. "Grandpa is here, Shan Shan, Grandpa is here." Lan Qian immediately used his walking stick to walk from the other side of the bed and sat on the edge of the bed. Lan Qian extended out an old hand and held onto Lan Shan''s other hand in pain. Chapter 315 Hate Enough to Wish You Would Disappear Forever "Grandfather, I dreamt of mother." Lan Shan''s eyes were filled with tears. He painfully frowned, looked at Lan Qian with a pale face, and sobbed softly. Lan Qian''s body shook, his eyes turning red, he looked at her with sorrow, his voice bing hoarse, "Shan Shan, what did you say about Mommy?" Lan Shan closed his eyes as tears streamed down from the corners of her eyes. She grabbed Lan Qian''s hand and caressed it to her face, sobbing, "In my dream, mom is sitting on the rocking chair in the Italian house. Her knees were covered with a thick nket. Shey there quietly, looking at me with her very red eyes. She kept looking at me. Her eyes were very sad, very reluctant to leave me. I spoke to her and she ignored me. Why did she ignore my grandpa? Maybe Shan Shan did something wrong, so my mom ignored me ? Woo ? "Grandfather, I miss mom so much. I really miss mom so much ?" Lan Shan cried until his eyes and nose were red. The guilt in his heart had reached its peak in an instant, when Lan Shan had cried and said "I miss my mother". Ye Xi''s eyes reddened, and she secretly ced her hand on Lan''s shoulder and patted lightly. Lan Qian was not unfamiliar with the dream. Because a few years after I left for Italy. Lan Shan''s mother would always sit on the rocking chair in front of the window with a heavy nket on her knees. She was not in a good mood as she stared at the white scenery outside the window. When Lan Shan was by her side, her eyes would always be glued to his body. Perhaps because she knew that she wouldn''t be able to apany Lan Shan for long, the gaze she gave Lan Shan was filled with reluctance and sorrow. Hence, in Little Lan Shan''s impression, her mother''s eyes would always be very, very red. Because of Lan Shan''s words, Lan Qian''s eyes swelled with pain. Not willing to lose control of the situation, Lan Qian retracted his hand, held onto his walking stick, and walked out with his back trembling. "Grandpa ?" Lan Shan watched Lan Qian''s back as he left, a trace of emotion quickly shed past his eyes. Lan sniffed, not looking at Lan Shan. Truthfully, he didn''t have the courage to look at her, so he quickly said, "I''m going to go see father." After saying that, Blue got up and left the room in an attempt to escape. Lan Qian and Lan left sessively. Only Lan Shan and Ye Xi were left in the room. Ye Xi withdrew his worried eyes from the door, only to see Lan Shan staring at her silently. Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched, he pursed his lips, took out a tissue from the bedside table, and reached out to wipe the tears on her face. However, before the tissue could reach Lan Shan''s face, she had already turned her face away. Ye Xi paused for a moment, retracted his hand, and looked at Lan Shan with an ice-cold expression. "Shan''er, you ?" "Sister Ye." Lan Shan interrupted Ye Xi''s words with a cold voice, and looked at Ye Xi with a pupils that did not have a trace of warmth. Ye Xi looked at Lan Shan and slightly frowned his brows. In her memories, Lan Shan was lively and cheerful. Although she was a little timid, she was an extremely bright and positive girl. However, the Lan Shan who was looking at her at this moment, was ice-cold to the point that he seemed to have be apletely different person. "Sister Ye, do you know? Three times you went to Lan''s Mansion and I met with trouble all three times. " Lan Shan was especially calm when he said these words. But when Ye Xi heard her, his breath stopped, and he pursed his lips and looked at her silently. Lan Shan lifted his hand to stroke the bandage on his forehead and sneered, "The first time you came to Lan''s Mansion, I saw a man I have admired for many years talking and smiling gently to another woman." "The second time you came to Lan''s Mansion, I got sick. And the third time, look, my forehead was already cracked. " Lan Shan stared at Ye Xi, using that kind of gaze, as if he was smiling yet not smiling. Ye Xi clenched his fist, his pupils shrank, and he raised his voice to speak. "Shan''er, you, what do you want to say?" Lan Shan closed his eyes, and thought of the first time she came to Lan''s Mansion. His grandfather said that this was not a safe ce to sit. Waiting for a public car would usually take an hour or two, so he was worried that Ye Xi, a little girl, would not be safe waiting for her at the bus stop. But by the time she and the driver arrived at the bus stop, someone was already there to pick her up. And this person was the man that she had secretly admired for ten years! Originally, what she knew was that he didn''t like anyone at all, nor was there anyone around him. He was a man with a clean private life. So she wasn''t in a hurry to get to know him in the begi ing, and ed to graduate next year, enter Huo''s and get to know him in her own way. She admitted that she had been naive before. An outstanding and extraordinary man like him was the target of many famous and influential young masters and wealthy families. Even if she moved even a secondter, it was still possible that he would be taken away. And the truth proved so! He really was robbed! Only then, she didn''t know they were married. She had thought that they were truly first date, men and women. Their rtionship wasn''t deep, and it wasn''t like she didn''t have a chance. So, she changed her mind and begged her grandfather to design the drama of her kidnapping to F City, using this special method to get to know that man. But even though they knew each other, she didn''t have the time to interact with him for long. Reality itself told her that they were already married! A man who had loved for ten years belonged to someone else just like that. How could she be willing to ept this?! Without hiding the jealousy and hatred appeared in Lan Shan''s pure and beautiful eyes. "Sister Ye, let me tell you a story." Lan Shan said as he looked at Ye Xi with the corners of his mouth. Ye Xi looked at Lan Shan''s face and felt that it was unfamiliar. Thus, she did not respond to her words and only remained silent. "Once upon a time, there was a pair of cousins who lived apart from each other, and at first they didn''t know that they were cousins. It was a coincidence that the two cousins got to know each other. They became friends at first sight. It was not long before they discovered that they were cousins. " Lan Shan paused here, his eyes staring straight at Ye Xi, "But that cousin of hers is not happy that her former friend has be her cousin. Because this cousin would take away her grandfather''s concern for her. She even hated her cousining to the house. "Especially because this cousin of hers, after getting her injured so many times, she became even more disgusted and disgusted ?" Lan Shan revealed a cold smile towards Ye Xi, and said word by word, "To the point of disgust, my cousin hopes that this cousin will never, ever ? lose, ever!" Chapter 316 I Dont Have Her "?" Ye Xi''s body trembled, he looked at Lan Shan in shock, "Shan''er!" "Legend has it that all the people in this world arepatible with each other. The two who are in conflict with each other can live a good life together. However, once they meet, only one of them can survive. I don''t have her ?" Lan Shan looked at Ye Xi with an extremely sinister expression, "There''s her ? "No me!" Ye Xi''s fist suddenly clenched tight, a trace of red squeezed out of his eyes as he looked at Lan Shan with a pale face. Lan Shan looked at Ye Xi''s trembling lips, ridicule shed past his eyes, and then he slowly closed his eyes, no longer looking at Ye Xi. Ye Xi looked at Lan Shan''s cold face, and his heart hurt from the shock. She had always envied those who had so many rtives, even if their kinship wasn''t that harmonious. So when Lan Qian found them, she was very happy, very happy, because she and her mother had finally found family, and this family member was even the closest of all the rtives. This time, seeing her, she clearly felt that herplexion had improved a lot. She even believed that with her grandfather and Lan Shan apanying her, it wouldn''t be long before Lan''s body recovered, so she didn''t need to worry about anything happening to her anymore. Because of her blueplexion and the improvement of her body, she was even more grateful to the people she suddenly had. However, the story that Lan Shan had just told her filled her heart with enthusiasm and joy, and caused her to suddenly and fiercely sink into the deep valley of the frozenke. She hated her cousin, hated her appearing in the Lan''s Mansion, and even wished that she could disappear from the face of the earth ? Ye Xi''s hands and feet were ice-cold, she never would have thought that she would actually arouse her loathing to such an extent! But she was secretly happy, happy. With a bitter smile, Ye Xi secretly took a deep breath, his hands supporting his stiff legs as he stood up, without saying a word, he moved his legs and walked out. She was not a person without a sense of self-awareness. In fact, under Lan Lan''s tutge, her self-esteem and arrogance were often extremely strong. Even she herself was disgusted by them. Therefore, facing a person who loathed him to the point that he wished for her to disappear, Ye Xi did not have such a big heart that he treated her as if nothing had happened. This was especially so for the person who hated her. He was someone she truly and sincerely loved and treated as an important family and friend. Following the sound of the door closing, Lan Shan''s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. His crystal clear eyes lost their former pure luster and became as ck as death, staring faintly in the direction of the door for a long time. Then, she slowly sat up from the bed and walked to the window with her bare feet. She pushed open the window that had only been opened slightly, and then walked to the door, opening it wide. Flipping his body, he walked to the window. The wind was strong, sweeping past the pool full of green lotus leaves, causing Lan Shan''s gaze to be calm. He slowly raised his hand, and pulled away the gauze covering his forehead. Closing her eyes, she allowed the gushing wind to blow on her forehead and body ? Ye Xi did not look for Lan and Lan Qian. When he walked to the front yard, he saw Little Treasure chasing after the butterfly in the sunlight. Aunt Wu was pruning a bunch of evergreen trees with a pair of scissors. Ye Xi walked towards Xiao Bao, who was chasing after the butterfly happily. Xiao Bao did not have the time to bother with Ye Xi, as it nced at Ye Xi, then wiggled its fat butt and continued to chase after the butterfly. "Xiao Xi, how is Miss Lan?" When Aunt Wu saw Ye Xi, he immediately put down his scissors and wiped the apron on his waist with it before walking to Ye Xi''s side and asked. Ye Xi''s eyes shed, "The doctor has seen, he said that there are no major problems, just rest and you will be fine." "Oh ?" The Aunt Wu heaved a sigh of relief and frowned, "This Miss Lan, her body is just right, she broke her head, it''s all because of bad luck." Ye Xi lowered her eyshes and did not say a word. Aunt Wu saw that Ye Xi did not speak, and could not help but to look at Ye Xi seriously. Seeing that her face was a lot paler than when she looked at Ye Xi, she became a little softer, and her eyebrows furrowed even more, "Xiao Xi, are you feeling ufortable? You don''t look too good. " "..." Aunt Wu, I am fine. " Ye Xi lifted his head to look at Aunt Wu, tugged his lips and smiled, then took the initiative to hold Aunt Wu''s hand. "Eh ?" Aunt Wu called out and pulled out his hand, "Hurry up and don''t touch me. I just wiped your face with dust, don''t dirty youter." Ye Xi obstinately stood up, and grabbed onto Aunt Wu''s hand. Aunt Wu was helpless, she stared at her lovingly and smiled, "You child." Ye Xi leaned her head against Aunt Wu''s body, her long and slender eyshes hung in front of her fair eyes, casting two dim light and shadow. After a long while, Ye Xi finally raised his head from Aunt Wu''s shoulder, and smiled at her: "Aunt Wu, I''m begging you for a favor!" "What are you trying to ask for? As long as it''s something Aunt Wu can do, you can just open your mouth." Aunt Wuughed. Ye Xi pursed her lips, looked at Xiao Bao who was still chasing the butterfly, and said, "I want you to help me take care of Xiao Bao for a while." Aunt Wu was startled, "That''s it?" Ye Xi rolled his eyes, "Okay." "I thought that it would be a big deal. It''s just a small matter, and you''re still asking the Aunt Wu for help?" Aunt Wu was still secretly rejoicing just now, thinking that he could finally do something for Ye Xi. Unexpectedly, it was to take care of Little Treasure, something that was not a big deal. Seeing Aunt Wu like that, Ye Xiughed, then grabbed Aunt Wu''s arm and shook it a few times as if he was acting coquettishly. The Aunt Wu was stu ed to the point that heughed out loud after being shaken twice by Ye Xi. Heughed and raised his eyebrows, "Alright, it''s a small matter, leave it to Aunt Wu." "Thank you, Aunt Wu, mua ~ ~" Ye Xi gave him a flying kiss. Aunt Wu was like an old clown, he immediately returned Ye Xi''s kiss. Ye Xiughed. He pinched Aunt Wu''s shoulders a few times and said, "Aunt Wu,ter, tell my mother and grandfather that I have something I need to do, so I''ll be leaving first." "You want to leave?" Aunt Wu was startled, he looked at Ye Xi, "You don''t want to eat lunch?" "..." Today, I won''t eat anymore. " Ye Xi wanted tough, but he realized that he could not, and was afraid that the Aunt Wu would notice him, so he lowered his head and ran towards Xiao Bao. When Xiao Bao saw Ye Xi ru ing towards it, it ran even further away as if it wanted Ye Xi to chase after it like a butterfly. Ye Xi was speechless, and sighed as he pressed between his brows. Then, she forced herself to stay alert, turned around and waved to the Great Lama of Aunt Wu, who still wanted to say something, and walked towards the Lan''s Mansion gate. Aunt Wu watched worriedly as Ye Xi walked out of the door in the blink of an eye, and stomped his feet in hatred, "This girl, what is she so anxious about, why is she not eating at all then leaving!?" Little Treasure twisted his fat body, his watery eyes staring straight at the door. After a long time, he suddenly let out a cry, and ran towards the door as if he received a blow. Chapter 317 Cant I Find You If Im Free Ye Xi had not walked far from the Lan''s Mansion when he heard Little Treasure Wang shouting from behind him. After being startled for a moment, Ye Xi turned his head to look, only to see a small ball of white shadow rushing towards her. Not long after, the hem of her skirt was bitten by Little Treasure''s fangs. Ye Xi looked down at Little Treasure, and Little Treasure also looked at her, rage in his eyes. The tip of his nose started to ache uncontrobly, Ye Xi sniffed, then squatted down and rubbed Little Treasure''s head with his red eyes. "Woof, woof ?" Under Ye Xi''sforting words, Xiao Bao slowly gave him its teeth, its small head rubbing against its leg, looking at Ye Xi with its eyes wide open. "Little Treasure, be good. You can stay with grandma for a while. After Mommy''s baby is born, Mommy wille to take you home, okay?" Ye Xi held Little Treasure and said with a gentle tone of discussion. "Woof, woof ?" Xiao Bao stared at Ye Xi and cried. Ye Xi tugged on Xiao Bao''s ears, "Xiao Bao, believe in Mommy. She wille to pick you up soon." However, even Ye Xi did not expect that Little Treasure, whom she had promised to "not long", would havested for several years. When she saw Little Treasure again, he was no longer the tiny little thing he was now. He could still be held in her arms. In the end, Ye Xi coaxed Little Treasure around for a good while before he carried Little Treasure back to Lan''s Mansion and left. What Ye Xi did not know was that after she left, Little Treasure stood alone at the Lan''s Mansion entrance, staring in the direction she left in for a very, very long time. Ye Xi walked to the bus stop and stood at the side of the tarmac with his phone in hand. Her delicate eyshes drooped down as she stared at the phone in her hand. He did not forget what the man had said to her before he left. He had said that he woulde and get herter. Ye Xi was hesitating, hesitating whether or not she should tell that person that she had already left the Lan''s Mansion. After a long while, when the bus that was heading to the city center arrived and Ye Xi got on the car, she still had not decided whether or not she should inform someone. Before this, such a small problem wasn''t worth hesitating over for such a long time. But now, she was truly hesitating. Sitting on the bus next to the window, Ye Xi tilted his head and silently watched the scenery pass by. His mind yed over and over again the bits and pieces of the day they had met. The more he thought about it, the more Ye Xi felt that he was hopelessly stupid. There were many things that reminded her that this man was not what he said he was. He was just a small employee. Arge house of a few thousand square meters, a car loan that was suddenly repaid, two thousand yuan''s worth of domestic helpers, two hundred thousand yuan worth of clothes that was bought for her without blinking an eye, a house in the Four Seasons Garden, many, countless of details ? Now the whole thing was sarcastic and biting at her nerves. He thought about how she had i ocently told him that she would pay back the car loan with him because of the 200,000 yuan of clothes she was wearing, and how she had just gotten pregnant and the CEO had extended the maternity leave. When she had happily shared it with him, he had beenughing at her stupidity. Ye Xi sucked in a deep breath as he tried to wipe the tears in his eyes. However, the tears never stopped as they continued to fall. Ye Xi covered his face with his hands, crying silently like a child. Admit it Ye Xi, you are injured, it''s true, you are injured! Because she loved a man who lied to her in everything! There were very few people on this bus to the city. At this moment, there were only two or three passengers and a driver in the huge coach. Because the distance between them was too far, they didn''t notice Ye Xi''s abnormality. Ye Xi unrestrainedly used her tears to vent her sullen emotions. As a result, when she got off the car, Ye Xi''s eyes were as swollen as two big walnuts. When she got off, her appearance attracted the attention of several passengers who were getting off at the same time. Ye Xi''s face was flushed red from being stared at. She pursed her lips and covered her face, with her head lowered, she quickly got off the carriage. After avoiding the crowd and walking for a short distance, the phone in his hand suddenly rang. Ye Xi''s footsteps paused, and his breathing actually paused as well. Ye Xi held his phone tightly and took a few light breaths. Then, he looked at the phone. When he saw the caller ID, Ye Xi''s scalp turned numb. He never thought that the phone call would be from Overlord Qiao, who had disappeared for a long time! Licking his lips, Ye Xi frowned, but he still reluctantly epted it. "Xi Xi, Surprise." The moment the phone was co ected, the indolent voice of a certain hegemon came over. Ye Xi curled his lips, did not utter a word, and walked with his head lowered to a quiet resting chair and sat up. "Hey, Ye Xi, it''s been so long since I''ve called you, is this how you treat me?" Qiao Jinglian scoffed. Ye Xi pursed his lips, "What are you looking for me for?" When Ye Xi said this, the other side fell silent. Ye Xi had not been able to wait for a long time before opening his mouth, his eyelids fluttered and he sighed in his heart. Fine, she admitted that her tone earlier had been very impatient. With his domineering and unique personality, if she was in front of him right now, his neck would probably be in trouble. After pausing for a moment, Ye Xi had no choice but to adjust his tone, and asked softly and sincerely, "Brother Lian, is there something you need?" "Can''t I look for you if I''m fine?" His tone was filled with displeasure! Ye Xi frowned, and retorted in his heart, "why are you looking for her for?". However, under the situation where a certain Overlord was already angered, she did not even dare to ask this question out loud if he had ten times the guts to ask her. Ye Xi bit her lips in frustration and her voice became softer, "Brother Lian, I don''t have that intention." "Humph!" Qiao Jinglian coldly snorted, and after a moment of silence, his tone suddenly grew heavy, "Xi Xi, have you forgotten what day it is today?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, "What day?" Qiao Jinglian''s breathing became heavy, his voice became dejected, and at the same time, a bit of self-deprecating, "You really did forget." Ye Xi frowned, he quickly took his phone and looked at the date, his mind thinking quickly, suddenly thinking of something, Ye Xi took a deep breath and immediately ced the phone beside his ear, "Brother Lian, today is your birthday." "Heh ?" It was not in vain for Brother Lian to love you so much. " Qiao Jinglian''s voice had a hint of a smile, as he was extremely satisfied with Ye Xi''s sudden recall of his birthday. Love her? Ye Xi''s face was filled with ck lines. Ye Xi puffed his lips, but due to the fact that today was the happiest day of his life, Ye Xi''s fair face revealed a smile, "Brother Lian, happy birthday!" After Ye Xi finished speaking, that person seemed to have chuckled, but he could not hear it clearly, and then, he heard him sayzily, "Is that it?" Ye Xi blinked his eyes. What else could he do? Chapter 318 Why Cry Not expecting her, a little fool, toe up with anything, Qiao Jinglian snorted, "A present." A gift? Ye Xi was startled, then understood that he was asking her for a gift. He pouted and asked: "What gift do you want?" "Ye Xi, what happened to the sincerity you spoke of?" Qiao Jinglian sighed, as though he was speechless towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi was depressed, she had even taken the initiative to ask him what gift he wanted, why wasn''t there any sincerity? "Forget it, this grandpa doesn''t want any present. Where are you right now? This grandpa wille and get you!" Qiao Jinglian said. Pick her up? Why did you pick her up? Ye Xi licked her lips, "Brother Lian, I''m going home soon." "Tsk." Qiao Jinglian clicked his tongue impatiently, his tone bing hard, "Ye Xi, do you really not feel good about provoking me today?" "?" How could she! "Tell me, where is it?" Qiao Jinglian ordered with a harsh tone. Ye Xi pursed his lips but did not say a word. But. Qiao Jinglian''s tone softened, and became a little pitiful, "Xi Xi, can''t you go along with it for this grandpa''s birthday?" Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, pouted andpromise, "Then what do you want to do?" "What can this grandpa do? This grandpa just wants to have you apany me for my birthday. You''re not even willing to agree to such a small request. Ai, this grandpa is too pitiful!" Hehe ? The person who called himself "Master" said he was pitiful? Ye Xi rolled his eyes, "You are Overlord Qiao, one of the most famous people in B City. "Xi Xi, aren''t you jealous?" Qiao Jinglianughed happily, "How could my good brothers be more important than my wife? Of course I want to spend my birthday with the most important people. Hurry up and don''t y around with me. Tell me where you are. "Hmph, if you keep going this far, be careful or you might get angry!" Fire? Ye Xi''s body trembled as she stuttered, "You, you''re angry, what can you do if you''re angry?" He didn''t know where she was. Could he eat her? "Heh ?" Little fellow, are you provoking this grandpa right now? " Qiao Jinglian''szy and ill-intentioned voice floated over. Ye Xi immediately quivered and took in a breath of cold air. He immediately replied, "I did not!" "Look at you, little coward. I could squash you with one finger and still dare to provoke me. You must be tired of living!" Qiao Jinglian''s voice became more cheerful and high-pitched. Ye Xi was sweating profusely, she wanted to call him directly! "Stop wasting time, tell me the location!" Qiao Jinglian had obviously lost the patience to argue with Ye Xi, and his voice lowered. Ye Xi thought about how she hadn''t apanied him for his birthday for many years now, so she told him her location. Twenty minutester, an extremely high-profile indigo sports car stopped not far away from Ye Xi. Other than the fact that the sports car was blinding, the young noble in the car was also hallucinating. Ye Xi saw many men and women walking past all cast a nce at the people in the carriage. Some bold girls even took out their phones and started to madly pat the people in the carriage. However, the people in the car couldn''t help but attract the attention of others. They raised their eyebrows and jumped out of the sports car. Following this "suave" movement, Ye Xi heard the small shriek in her ear. As he watched the man walk towards him, Ye Xi''s face was full of ck lines. He pretended not to know the man as he covered half his face with one hand and turned his head to the side. "Sigh ~ ~" The man walked to Ye Xi''s side. Seeing Ye Xi''s mischievous look, he couldn''t help but grin. Ye Xi curled his lips, moved his hands down, revealing his eyes, he raised his eyes and looked at the man. The man was wearing a simple white shirt and pants today. Facing the light, he stood in front of her with his red lips slightly more tender than a woman''s. His narrow and phoenix-like eyes were hidden under his dark ck sunsses, perfectly hiding the elegance in the depths of the man''s eyes. He was very white, and that white was not the ordinary white. One could tell that it was the white of an aristocrat''s symbol. His hands were in his pocketszily as he tilted his head. Every single strand of hair on his forehead was filled with an aura of a ruffian. How could such a man not attract thousands of attention when ced in a crowd? Ye Xi sighed in his heart and then once again moved his hand up, blocking his eyes, and continued to pretend as if he was blind. "Heh ?" The manughed leisurely, took a step forward, and immediately sat beside Ye Xi. He pierced a long arm through Ye Xi''s neck, and five fingers as white as jade firmly grabbed onto Ye Xi''s shoulder. "Ah ?" Ye Xi gave a little scream as she pulled on Zhang Xiao''s face and reached out to pinch the man''s hand that was grabbing onto her shoulder like an iron pincer. But no matter how she tried, she couldn''t get rid of the man''s hand. It was rooted to her shoulder. Ye Xi gasped, taking down his hands, turning his body, his face puffed up as he stared at the man. The man raised his beautiful eyebrows, his lips that were as red as rose petals, were i ocently curled towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and then he moved his shoulder a few more times. Seeing that he was still not letting go, she immediately became powerless and looked at him crazily, "Brother Lian!" "Oh, I see!" Qiao Jinglian smirked and squinted his eyes at Ye Xi. Ye Xi stared at him with her red and red face. Qiao Jinglian extended two beautiful fingers and pinched Ye Xi''s pink little face, but her lips slowly sank in. It was obviously a su y day, but Ye Xi somehow felt a chill down his spine. Holding his breath, Ye Xi''s face changed slightly as he reached out to brush away his hand. However, just as she was about to extend her hand, he caught her wrist. Ye Xi was shocked. Her watery eyes trembled as she stared at Qiao Jinglian, whose face had unconsciously darkened. "Brother Lian ?" "Why are you crying?" His voice was still roguish, but every word that came out of his mouth sent chills down his spine. He did not ask her if she was crying, but asked her directly why she was crying. He was certain that she had cried! Even if Ye Xi wanted to deny it, he didn''t have the confidence. He could only open his heavy eyes and look at him in panic. Qiao Jinglian lowered his head towards her. Through his sunsses, Ye Xi could see his slightly red pupils. Ye Xi could not help but take in a deep breath. She knew that every time he acted in such a ma er, he would be filled with deep anger. Clenching his lips helplessly, Ye Xi''s eyes became a little moist. He looked at him a bit pleadingly and said softly, "Brother Lian, today is your birthday. Don''t be like this, you have to be happy. Qiao Jinglian stared fixedly at Ye Xi''s red eyes. After a long while, he suddenly raised his hand and rubbed Ye Xi''s head lightly. Chapter 319 No One Is Allowed to Cook Seeing his warm expression, Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Qiao Jinglian saw Ye Xi exhale in front of his eyes, and his long eyes squinted under his sunsses. Then, he casually picked up Ye Xi''s shoulder and stood up, his other hand was in his pocketzily, his body leaning on Ye Xi''s small body, and he walked towards the sports car with Ye Xi in tow. Sitting in the carriage, Ye Xi finally got rid of Qiao Jinglian''s restraints. She tactfully leaned her small body against the side of the window and buckled her seat belt before he could lean forward to fasten it. Qiao Jinglian frowned his eyebrows and ruthlessly rubbed Ye Xi''s long hair. Ye Xi was so angry that her face turned green, her hands holding on to his tousled hair, she red at him with her cheeks puffed up. And every time Ye Xi looked at him with such a helpless and furious expression, no matter how unpleasant he felt, it would all vanish in the next moment. With a raise of his eyebrows, the corner of Qiao Jinglian''s lips raised upwards. Following which, the carriage gave a beautiful flick of its tail and drove off in a certain direction. If Ye Xi had to say what lessons he had learnt from being bullied by Qiao Jinglian for so many years, he would no longer sulk on his own. Because the more angry she was, the more a perverted Overlord felt! Thus, very quickly, Ye Xi was not angry. He scratched his head and smoothed his hair. He stared at the carriage window for a few seconds, then turned to Qiao Jinglian and asked, "Brother Lian, how are you ing to celebrate your birthday today?" "Mm, about this ?" Qiao Jinglian turned and looked at Ye Xi, raising her lips, "I haven''t thought it through yet, how about you help this grandpa think about it?" "I think?" Ye Xi frowned. Qiao Jinglian pursed his lips and looked straight ahead at the road, "How did you celebrate your birthday when I was gone for the past few years?" Ye Xi blinked his eyes. Her birthday was held during the winter vacation, and normally, she would go out to have a simple lunch with Gu Li before returning home at night. Her mother would specially make some food for her to celebrate her birthday. Nothing special. Looking at Qiao Jinglian, Ye Xi said, "My birthday is usually spent at home." Qiao Jinglian nodded, "Then we will go over there too." Ah? Ye Xi was dumbstruck, staring at him, "What do you mean?" "Idiot!" Qiao Jinglian nced at her, "So you''re saying that this time, it''s my birthday, and I also stayed at home. Go and cook di er for me." "..." I don''t know how to cook. " Ye Xi frowned. It wasn''t like he didn''t know she couldn''t cook. Moreover, the only steak, fried eggs and noodles she knew were all forced by him. Thinking of this, Ye Xi was filled with resentment. This Overlord Qiao only knew how to enve her! As if he knew what Ye Xi was thinking, he tilted his head and smiled towards her, revealing two rows of white teeth, "It has been so many years since Ist ate the steak you made, I want to eat it today, you make it for me." Ye Xi secretly rolled her eyes at him, "Third Young Master Qiao, what kind of delicacy is this? You''ve never tried it all before, how could I enter your eyes?" "Ye Xi, you have guts!" Qiao Jinglian suddenly roared. Ye Xi stared at him with her moist eyes. Are you crazy? Why did he suddenly shout at her?! Qiao Jinglian gritted his teeth, "Ye Xi, is your skin going to itch from not getting rid of you in these past few years?" "I ?" "Tell me yourself. How many times did you feel sorry for me today?" It''s my birthday today, so you shouldn''t be so obedient. Qiao Jinglian red at her fiercely. "?" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, she tugged at her little hand, then became quiet and did not speak any further. Qiao Jinglian snorted, he turned and drove for a while, then suddenly thought of something, he turned his head, his gaze was like ice knives staring at Ye Xi, "Last time, who was the steak you made for?" Ye Xi suddenly trembled from his roar. She extended her white hand and grabbed his red ears, and sighed at him, "Brother Lian, are you thirsty? Do you want me to buy you a cup of cold tea?" Buy cold tea? Qiao Jinglian pursed his lips, he was angered to the point that he was happy, releasing a hand to rub Ye Xi''s head: "This grandpa''s anger is useless in buying cold tea, the only one this grandpa can vent my anger on is you!" Yeah. Of course she was his best fire extinguisher! Ye Xi pouted, brushed away his ws, and turned his face to the car window. Qiao Jinglian frowned his eyebrows as he looked at Ye Xi, but stubbornly insisted on an answer. "Ye Xi, you still haven''t told me who you made the steak for on Weibo thest time. A man or a woman? " Last time she had a steak on Weibo. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, his neck stiffened, and suddenly did not dare face him. Clenching his hands tightly on his knees, Ye Xi''s breathing became light in an instant. Seeing her like that, Qiao Jinglian''s eyes sunk under the sunsses, and hiszy voice sounded dull: "Male?" "?" Ye Xi''s spine had also stiffened. Stu ed, Ye Xi looked at the reflection of his cold face on the carriage window. Ye Xi closed his eyes and sat upright on the chair as though nothing had happened. Ye Xi didn''t feel good about hearing this "no" answer. She didn''t want to lie to him, but today was his birthday after all. She couldn''t tell him that she was already married on his birthday. Maybe tomorrow, she thought, maybe the day after. Or she could tell him after his birthday today. Qiao Jinglian''s face was a little unperturbed, but he continued to speak in an unhappy tone, "In the future, you are not allowed to cook for anyone other than this grandpa, whether it''s men or women!" "?" Chapter 320 Birthday Ye Xi frowned, she pursed her lips and did not say a word, quietly looking out the window. Without hearing Ye Xi''s reply, Qiao Jinglian frowned slightly. A haze shed past her phoenix eyes and her lips tensed up, but the speed at which she was driving had unknowingly increased. Sensing that the car was getting faster and faster, Ye Xi was startled, her pair of small hands grabbed onto the safety belt tightly, as her moist eyes looked at Qiao Jinglian, slightly panicking. He turned around with a tight face, a cold curve on his face, and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line, bearing with it his anger. Ye Xi''s fair brows furrowed even more. Thinking that today was his birthday, she shouldn''t have angered him ? Fine, although she really didn''t feel like she was provoking him. A trace of helplessness swept past his ck eyes. Ye Xi took the initiative to ask, "Brother Lian, are we going to the old dwelling?" She remembered that every time he had a birthday, it was at the Qiao Family Mansion and the Grandpa Qiao had given it to him. And every time she was dragged back to the old house by him. Before she was twelve years old, she had always liked to climb up to the roof of the old house with him after di er, carrying a cake lit by a candle, and be childish enough to ask him to make a wish. The boy always felt awkward making a wish on the cake, so every time she tried to coax him, he would reluctantly make a wish. Afterwards, without cutting the cake, the two of them each scooped a spoon and ate the cake while looking at the stars. Even after he was twelve, every year until he left the country, it was almost always like this. As Qiao Jinglian himself had said, no matter how absurd his daily y days with his friends were, he would always be with her at all times on his birthday. Thinking about those days, Ye Xi still felt deeply touched. She and Qiao Jinglian really had too many memories. In these memories, other than the years when he had bullied her, it was also so warm. When people thought about it, they couldn''t help but smile. At that time, they had been so i ocent and carefree. It was not like they had grown up now ? In Ye Xi''s mind, the image of that person''s handsome and deep face appeared, and her long eyshes couldn''t help but droop slightly, blocking the sadness in her eyes. "Why are you going to my house? Do you think that old man Qiao Jing Yuan has not given you enough face? " Qiao Jinglian said coldly. Qiao Jing Yuan was the grandfather of Qiao Jinglian, Third Young Master Qiao! Ye Xi looked at him helplessly, "He''s your grandfather." How could he call the Grandpa Qiao old man that shamelessly? "Hmph." Qiao Jinglian let out a light snort from his nose, "I was just about to break off all rtions with him. Break off all ties? Ye Xi said, "Brother Lian, don''t be so willful. Grandpa Qiao is your grandfather after all, don''t talk about cutting off our rtionship. Ye Xi sighed in his heart. He had a nagging feeling that Qiao Jinglian''s mind was even more immature than her. After all these years, he had grown up! "If you hear it, you hear it!" Qiao Jinglian nced at her impatiently, "Can you not mention the insignificant person when you are with this grandpa?" "?" Grandpa Qiao is not important? Ye Xi was speechless! Qiao Jinglian and Ye Xi first went to Bai Lian to buy steak ingredients and some fresh fruits. Afterwards, Ye Xi went to the cake shop and bought a cake for them. Seeing Ye Xi carrying the cake out of the cake shop, Qiao Jinglian leaned on the car with a particrly disdainful expression, but the phoenix eyes under his sunsses smiled deeply, "Ye Xi, you buy the cake every year for my birthday, can you be more creative?" Ye Xi rolled her eyes at him. "Birthday cake is supposed to be eaten on your birthday anyway." Qiao Jinglian shrugged. When she walked in, he rubbed her little head, then leaped into the sports car. Ye Xi sweated a bit, it was not as carefree as him, so he obediently opened the car door and got in. "Brother Lian, where are we going?" Half an hourter, Ye Xi found that they were driving out of the city. Frowning, he looked at Qiao Jinglian who was leisurely driving beside him. Qiao Jinglian nced at Ye Xi''s flustered little face, and smiled sinisterly: "Where''s grandpa, I''m preparing to bring you to a ce where even if you shout till your throat breaks, no one wille to save you." "I want to get off!" Without waiting for Qiao Jinglian to finish speaking, Ye Xi''s face flushed red. She angrily grabbed the door handle and opened it. Qiao Jinglian''s breathing stagnated, and he hurriedly locked the car door. He looked at Ye Xi in amusement and anger, "Little coward, did you get taken away by a wolf? [Look at you. Do you even know how to use your brain? If this grandpa wants to kill you, can you really run away?! " Ye Xi twitched his mouth and ignored the man, turning to look outside the window. Qiao Jinglian whistled at Ye Xi the thug, then lifted his lips and sped up. The indigo sports car, on the smooth road, like a beautiful scenery, driving under the blue sky and white clouds. The car stopped in front of a castle in the forest that could only appear in fairy tales. Ye Xi''s mouth was agape, she looked at the white castle that suddenly appeared at the center of the forest, "Brother Lian, this ce is..." With just a nce, Qiao Jinglian knew that she really liked it here. With a smirk, Qiao Jinglian took off the sunsses in front of his eyes and hung them under the cor of his snow-white shirt. Then, like an elegant prince, he slowly opened the door and alighted. His slender body gracefully walked to Ye Xi''s front, and opened the car door for him, giving him a jade white palm. Ye Xi was still in the midst of shock seeing the ancient fortress, and seeing his extended hand, without much thought, she ced her palm in his hand. A trace of deep love shed across Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes. He slowly held her hand and pulled her out of the car, walking towards the ancient fortress. Pushing open the carved and hollow door made of red sandalwood, the scene inside made people''s eyes light up and marvel. On the white jade floor, there was a clear fountain, and outside the fountain, there were all kinds of flowers blooming. On both sides of the white jade road, which was separated by the fountain, were clumps of cedar trees that had been cut into various shapes. These cedars reminded Ye Xi of the cuddly and vivid stump that had been cut out from Edward the Slicer in the movie Edward the Slicer. Under the contrast of these cypresses, this huge castle seemed to be full of vitality. Being in it made people happy, and their whole body seemed to be filled with limitless strength because of this vitality. Suddenly, Ye Xi was attracted by one of the tree leaves. Chapter 321 Accompanying Friends "Brother Lian, that is ?" Ye Xi looked at Qiao Jinglian with a questioning gaze. Qiao Jinglian pursed his lips, holding her hand, he walked towards the tree trunk. Closer. It was only then that Ye Xi saw clearly that the tree trunk in human shape was actually a little girl. Beside the little girl stood a short-haired boy with a pot cap on his head. Ye Xi looked at the boy shaped cypress tree and couldn''t help but to pucker up the corner of his mouth. He looked at Qiao Jinglian and asked, "Brother Lian, was this little one you saw when you were young?" She remembered that she had once seen a photo of Qiao Jinglian when he was a little kid in her old house. Qiao Jinglian smirked, "Nose or eye, you know it''s a grandpa, then this grandpa will say that the little tree stump is still you!" Qiao Jinglian pointed at the girl that was near the boy. "Me?" Ye Xi looked over and saw that the cypress tree''s "hair" was tied back in a long ponytail. There was even a butterfly knot on its head and it was wearing a small, fluffy dress. A petticoat? Ye Xi''s eyes curved. When she was young, she loved to wear fluffy dresses the most. As a little girl, she always liked to be a princess. Ye Xi frowned in disbelief, andughed: "It really does look like it." Qiao Jinglian tilted her head and looked at Ye Xi. With her beautiful phoenix eyes, and her delicate and white face that was as soft as a wave, she asked softly, "Do you like it here?" Ye Xi nodded honestly, "I like it. It was beautiful, like a princess''s dream castle. I think very few girls don''t like it here. " "I''m toozy to care if the other girls like it or not." As long as his little daughter-inw likes him. Qiao Jinglian gently looked at the side of Ye Xi''s face, then pinched Ye Xi''s few thin white fingers in his palm and said, "Go in, I will go get something." "Let''s go together." Ye Xi looked at him and said. Hearing her words, the luster on Qiao Jinglian''s face softened, and she bit her lips, "Okay." The two of them held hands again as they walked back to the car. Only then did Qiao Jinglian let go of Ye Xi''s hand, opened the trunk, and took out the thing he bought at the supermarket. Ye Xi wanted to help, so he pulled her to the side with his long arm, not letting her carry him. Ye Xi had no choice but to give up. He took his bag, car keys and his phone and followed him into the ancient fortress. What Ye Xi and Qiao Jinglian did not know was that their actions, from the moment they met to the supermarket, to the ancient fortress, had all fallen into a high-resolution, high-definition digital camera. When Ye Xi carried the steak over to the dining room''s rectangr table, Qiao Jinglian walked over from the living room with red wine and Ye Xi''s phone. "Xi Xi, your phone has just rang. "Oh." Ye Xi''s eyes remained fixated on the phone in Qiao Jinglian''s hand for two seconds, after which she ran to the kitchen to wash her hands, then came out and took it from Qiao Jinglian. Ye Xi lowered his head and was about to sh the screen, but he realized that Qiao Jinglian was standing in front of her without moving. Ye Zichen raised his head and looked at him in surprise. Qiao Jinglian had already changed into a white housedress, her figure was long and slender, her beautiful face had lost some of its charm and had some traces of gentleness, but her eyebrows unconsciously revealed a ruffian aura, giving people a feeling that she wasn''t very much. Qiao Jinglian calmly raised his eyebrows, "Don''t you want to take a look?" She was going to look, but why was he staring at her cell phone? Ye Xi pursed her lips, wanting to avoid him with her phone to look again. However, she was also afraid that her actions would be too suspicious and cause him to suspect that her phone would no longer be hers. Ye Xi frowned, her thumbs kept tapping on the phone''s screen, but she couldn''t make heads or tails of it. Qiao Jinglian squinted his eyes, then took the red wine and left. Seeing him walk away, Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief and immediately unlocked the door. Immediately after, a message popped up in front of her eyes. The sender was her husband. "Where is it?" Ye Xi lowered her eyshes, Bai Jie bit her lower lip and replied, "To birthday with a friend." After Ye Xi sent the message, he was just about to put down his phone. However, the sound of her cell phone''s ringtone immediately flowed out from her palm. Ye Xi frowned, he picked up his phone and looked at the two words "husband" that was shing on the screen, in his heart, he suddenly saved her with all his might. Ye Zichen''s fingers tightened around his phone. Ye Xi took a deep breath and walked towards the living room. Qiao Jinglian looked at Ye Xi''s back, and a word "chuan" slowly squeezed out from between his smooth eyebrows. "Hey ?" Ye Xi leaned on the sofa in the living room and picked up the phone. "Didn''t I tell you to wait for your husband, for your husband toe pick you up at Lan''s Mansionter? "Why did you leave first?" The man''s extremely piercing male voice came through the phone. With one hand, Ye Xi held onto the edge of the sofa, her long ck eyshes shone under the bright light of the living room, and under her fair eyes, two beautiful fan-shaped shadows appeared, "I have something to do at the moment, so I''ll be leaving first." "A friend''s birthday?" The man''s tone was casual and his maic voice was soft, but it was also very pleasant to hear. Ye Xi vaguely acknowledged and no longer spoke. Huo Yaoting was also silent for a moment. Listening to his shallow breathing beside his ears, Ye Xi''s fingers that were digging into the edge of the sofa, became faster and harder. Compared to that man''s endurance, she seemed to be the one that would lose forever. After closing my eyes, Ye Xi still spoke up, "My friend, it''s your birthday, so I can''t take the call for too long." "Hmm, hang up, have fun. After you finish, call your husband. Your husband will pick you up, this time you''re not allowed to leave without permission, do you understand?" The man spoke softly. "No, no need." Hearing that he wanted toe and fetch her, Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped, he did not think much and immediately replied: "I, I''ll go back by myself, you can do it yourself, there''s no need to speciallye to pick me up." The other end was silent for a moment, then he smiled and said, "You''re so scared that your husband will pick you up, could it be that the person who asked you to apany him on his birthday is a man, and you''re afraid that your husband will be jealous?" The man''s tone was clearly that of a joke. But when Ye Xi heard this, he felt extremely guilty. He could not think straight, so he blurted out the words without thinking, "It''s a girl ?" Once the words were out, Ye Xi regretted it immediately. He closed his eyes and bit his lips in frustration. "Heh ?" "Honey, have a good time." After she said that, she stopped giving Ye Xi the chance to speak. Ye Xi felt his spine go numb, he stared at the screen for a long time. And at this moment, on the other end of the phone, Emperor Map, which had yet to begin operations, was sinking into an unprecedented cold waterfall. Qi Song fearfully looked at the cold man who was sitting on the ck sofa with his neck hanging, unable to see his expression nor silence. Suddenly, a cracking sound could be heard in the air. Qi Song''s eyes froze as he looked over, only to see that the ck phone between his two slender fingers had already be deformed. Chapter 322 Dont be Fooled by That Man Qi Song was shocked, she stared at the two beautiful white fingers of the man with fear. It was obvious that he was just gently holding the phone and didn''t use much strength. Then why did the phone suddenly be deformed? Could it be that the phone was a modelputer? Swallowing his throat, Qi Song bitterly looked at his left foot and right hand that was still in the cast. Huo Chengshang was still dressed in his cold ck leather pants as the falcon stared coldly at Qi Song. Its two lips were pursed without any warmth as it leaned forward to pick up the digital video camera ced on the table in front of the sofa. He stared emotionlessly at the girl and the man in the camera, but his eyes were pitch-ck. After watching for a while, Huo Chengshang''s expression did not change at all, he ced the camera back to its original position, and ced both of his hands on his thighs, staring at the solemn and cold man, as though he was waiting for someone to give amand. However, for a long time, the man just sat there quietly with his head lowered, like a sculpture of Xiao Su, not moving at all. At this moment, a man was even more terrifying than when he was training. No one dared to provoke him. Qi Song weakly hugged her right arm, her peach blossom eyes staring straight at the man who was sitting on the sofa and emitting a cold aura. When he saw the video in the camera, he actually wanted to say a lot of things, but the coldness that burst out from his body was too much. The words that he wanted to say were frozen back into his stomach. Minutes passed, and forty minutester the man remained in the same position, sitting in the shadow of the sofa as if he were one with it. Qi Song could no longer hold it in. Amongst the four brothers, the other three older brothers were silent, but Qi Song was the youngest amongst them, with the most indecisive personality and the one who spoke the most, so Qi Song often yed the role of an active atmosphere. Although sometimes he talked so much that the other three felt like beating him up. But it had to be said that because of Qi Song, they had gained a lot of fun. While holding back for forty minutes without saying a word, that was already Qi Song''s limit. Therefore, he straightened his back and went all out, risking his life to open his mouth, "Third Brother, the origin of this camera is unknown, and the things inside might not be real. Maybe the Third Sister-inw only provided a head for this camera." Alright, why is the temperature of the entire Emperor Map so low today? The reason was because of the camera. As for the main character of the film, one was his Third Sister-inw, while the other was his second brother Qiao Jingyan''s younger brother, Qiao Jinglian. However, although the two of them were holding hands, Qi Song still firmly believed that nothing had happened between them. The reason was simple, because his Third Sister-inw was Little Baihe. As the Third Sister-inw of Little Lily, it was impossible for her to like men. Thus, he felt that there was absolutely no need for his Third Brother to be angry. "I''ve just examined the photography and no one has done anything to me." Huo Chengshang said coldly. Qi Song was startled, "So what? In any case, I believe that the Third Sister-inw is i ocent. Furthermore, the person who sent the camera over clearly had evil intentions. In my opinion, he just wants to disrupt the rtionship between Third Brother and his wife, in order to achieve his unknown goal of being vile. Third Brother, you better not be fooled by that person. " As Qi Song''s words came out, the sinister man sitting in the shadows of the sofa finally had a reaction. He slightly lifted his firm and unswerving chin, and stared coldly at Qi Song with his pitch-ck double pupil, as his thin lips slowly opened. "Tell me about it." "?" What did he say? Qi Song blinked her beautiful eyes nkly. Huo Yaoting held onto the phone and turned it around, then threw it mercilessly onto the sofa and frowned, "Why do you believe that your Third Sister-inw is i ocent?" "Ugh ?" Qi Song''s mind froze. He didn''t know how to answer such a difficult question. After all, they couldn''t say it was because the Third Sister-inw was Little Lily, right? Huo Yaoting''s deep eyes shone with a light as cold as ice des, he was actually so stubborn that he insisted on Qi Song giving him an answer, as though he wanted Qi Song to stay where he was. Qi Song felt his hair stand on end, his face was extremely stiff as he said in embarrassment, "Third Brother, Third Sister-inw is young, a pure and i ocent little girl. Furthermore, the Third Sister-inw would not do something as outrageous as cheating on him, as long as it was in the ancient times, he would have to soak in a pig cage. He did not have the guts to do so. " Licking his lips, Qi Song, in order to increase his credibility, didn''t tter anyone anymore, "Also, Third Brother, you have to look good, have to be tall, have to be rich, and be middle-aged, a little girl or something like that, I like an uncle like you ?" "Who did you say was middle-aged?" Huo Yaotingughed sinisterly. He was only twenty-eight, how could he have reached middle age?! Qi Song''s back trembled, she bit her lips, and pointed at Huo Chengshang, "He, big brother, big brother has entered, ah ?" Qi Song had not even uttered the word "middle-aged" yet. Huo Chengshang had identally broke his left index finger! Qi Song''s left hand held onto it weakly, the pain made his handsome face twist. His heart was filled with grief and indignation. All of these things even caused him to be unable to speak! Huo Chengshang nced at Qi Song who was lying on the sofa and howling, and said to Huo Yaoting: "There''s a level 5 typhoon and a heavy storm in the afternoon and night." Huo Yaoting did not look at Huo Chengshang, as if he did not hear him. He returned to his original position, and sat in silence, not moving at all. Huo Chengshang squinted his eyes, "Do you think Qiao Jinglian himself knows about the typhoon and the heavy rain in the afternoon and night?" Huo Yaoting''s shallow breathing did not stop for a moment. Huo Chengshang slightly curled her lips and no longer said anything. In the next moment, the man who was originally seated as steady as Mt. Tai suddenly stood up from the sofa. He picked up the jacket and car keys from the sofa, opened his mouth with a calm expression and strode out of Emperor Map. Huo Chengshang lowered his eyes, sat in his position for a minute, then stood up and followed her out. "Big brother Third Brother, you guys don''t care about me!" Qi Song wailed! What about the sympathy?! He''s still wounded, okay? Injured! Inside the ancient fortress, Qiao Jinglian waszily leaning on the kitchen door, squinting her long and narrow phoenix eyes as she looked at Ye Xi who was standing in front of the sink by the washing table. When she was preparing the steak, she had tied a strand of hair behind her head, exposing her neck, ears, and face. She was also wearing a white dress with two thin straps around her slender waist, making her waist appear even thi er and softer. Qiao Jinglian''s narrowed phoenix eyes gradually lit up, after that, he straightened his body and walked towards Ye Xi. Chapter 323 Just Kiss Once Ever since Ye Xi had received someone''s call, her heart had always been uneasy, so she did not immediately detect Qiao Jinglian''s approach. Until a touch of warmth was stuck to his back, and his waist was tightly hugged from the back. Ye Xi was shocked, the te in his hand smashed into the sink with a bang. It didn''t matter if the te was broken or not. Ye Xi turned his head to look at the man behind him in fear. "Xi Xi ?" Just as Ye Xi turned his head back, Qiao Jinglian suddenly lowered her head, her beautiful and enchanting face suddenly nearing Ye Xi, and her lips suddenly covered his face towards him. Ye Xi gasped for breath, she immediately covered her lips with her hand, with the other hand, she frantically pushed him away, "Brother Lian, the dishes are not finished, go to the living room first, I''ll apany you to eat the cake after you finish washing the tes." Afterwards, Qiao Jinglian did not loosen his grip on her. The gaze he used to look at Ye Xi was unrestrained and impudent, passionate like fire. It was as dangerous as a wild beast. "Xi Xi, let Brother Lian kiss you, huh? "Just a kiss." His thin lips pecked at Ye Xi''s white, wet hands, just like when Ye Xi had asionally been stubborn and unwilling to listen to him, in order to coax him gently. When she was young, Ye Xi once felt that there was no one whose voice could be as pleasant to listen to as her Brother Lian''s, especially his voice when he was soft and gentle. Therefore, every time he was willing to use such a gentle voice to coax her, it would only take a split-second. She almost couldn''t help but give up all resistance and stubbor ess, obediently listening to his words. Looking at Ye Xi''s dazed eyes, a light shed across her phoenix eyes. Qiao Jinglian''s heart was excited, his wife, his Xi Xi Xi, was as obedient as how she was when she was young. She did not know how proud and content he had been when she had been stubborn when he had been the only one who had been able to coax her. Such a little person, a little person that he had watched over since childhood, had long since been deeply pierced into his bones and dissolved into his blood. He loved her, deeply loved her ? Qiao Jinglian kissed the tip of Ye Xi''s nose while trembling. Her clean and tidy big hand quietly held onto Ye Xi''s small hand that was covering her mouth. Without much effort, he took her hand away. Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes were as dark as the night as she stared at those cherry lips that were just inches away from her. At this moment, Qiao Jinglian was also very nervous, nervous to the point that his heart was thundering. Slowly, he pressed his lower lip closer and closer to the lips that he yearned for day and night. Ye Xi''s eyes were a little empty, the thoughts in his head were tied down by the scenes of his childhood, he was so silly that he did not realize the danger was slowly approaching. Less than a mile away, Qiao Jinglian could already kiss her lips as he wished, but right at this moment, with a loud "boom", it abruptly smashed into the top of the ancient fortress'' head. Qiao Jinglian''s movements could not help but pause for a moment. Tightening his brows, just as he was about to ignore everything and kiss, his embrace was suddenly pushed by a pair of small hands. Unexpectedly, Qiao Jinglian didn''t mind and retreated two steps. He steadied himself and looked at Ye Xi, only to see her covering her lips in fear, her pair of ck and white eyes staring at him in panic and usation. Qiao Jinglian frowned, he then started to walk towards her again. Ye Xi''s eyes widened in shock, but before he could get close, he was like a nimble squirrel. He bent his body and jogged towards the living room. Qiao Jinglian clenched her fists tightly, her beautiful face turned ck as she ran into the living room. However, he didn''t expect her to be looking at him. She was busy taking off her apron. Her apron was undone by her little fingers. She put it on the coffee table, grabbed her bag from the sofa, and hurried to the door. Qiao Jinglian''s eyebrows fiercely jumped, the phoenix eyes burning with a hint of scarlet red, she stretched her jaw and walked forward, grabbing Ye Xi''s arm who was holding the bag. She unrestrainedly pulled her bag out from her hands, threw it fiercely onto the sofa, and then pulled Ye Xi backwards. "Brother Lian, I''m going back." Ye Xi was shocked and anxious, her small face flushed red. It was as if at this moment, Ye Xi realized that he shouldn''t havee to this ce with Qiao Jinglian in such a hasty ma er. "No. You haven''t eaten cake with me yet, so you''re not allowed to leave! " Qiao Jinglian tyra ically pulled Ye Xi over to the sofa and sat down, while he stood in front of Ye Xi with a green face. Ye Xi helplessly held onto a few of her white and tender fingers, her big eyes peeking towards a bag in the corner of the sofa. Pursing his lips, Ye Xi suddenly stood up and was about to go get his bag. "Ye Xi, you have the ability, you dare to not listen to this grandpa''s words!" Qiao Jinglian frowned, his palm pressing hard on Ye Xi''s shoulder, preventing her from getting up. "Boom!" Another loud explosion came from the sky above the castle. Ye Xi was shocked, his shoulders tensed up as he anxiously looked at the door. At an unknown time, a heavy rain began to fall. It was only now that Ye Xi realised that the two loud sounds were actually the sound of thunder. Her two lovely eyebrows knitted together. Ye Xi''s small face fell, her clear eyes filled with dejection. It was clearly a su y day just now, why did it suddenly rain and thunder?! "ng ng!" The sound of the casket banging came from all over the kitchen upstairs in the living room. Ye Xi watched as the white curtain in the living room was blown high into the air by the wind. He took a deep breath and muttered, "What a strong wind." Qiao Jinglian looked outside at the scene of thunder and rain. Her phoenix eyes narrowed as her blushing lips hooked up slightly, and let go of Ye Xi''s shoulder. "Close the windows in the kitchen and living room. I''ll go upstairs. " "?" Ye Xi watched Qiao Jinglian go up the stairs, the corners of his mouth twitched. He stared at the two incessantly tapping windows for a while before patting his forehead, sighing faintly. Then he stood up, and resigned himself to his fate and went to close the kitchen window. Qiao Jinglian came down from the stairs and saw Ye Xi standing in front of the window, frowning as he stared at his phone in distress. The window sill of the ancient fortress was very low, the tform only reached to a person''s thigh. Qiao Jinglian pursed his lips, then walked over and sat down with his legs crossed. He propped himself up with his hands and looked at Ye Xi with devilishly raised eyebrows. Ye Xi looked at him gloomily, "Brother Lian, did you already know that there would be a storm this afternoon?" Qiao Jinglianughed leisurely, "I saw the weather forecast yesterday!" "?" Ye Xi felt stuffy, he really did know it! Chapter 324 Close Your Eyes Gritting his teeth, Ye Xi pulled his face, turned and walked to the living room''s sofa to sit down. Seeing her quietly fiddling with her phone, Qiao Jinglian''s demonic face revealed a bright smile. He got up and walked in front of Ye Xi, and used two slender, jade-like fingers to pick up Ye Xi''s phone, "Stop it, there''s no signal in this kind of rain." No signal? Ye Xi''s eyes straightened, and his small face turned green. Crazy! Where in the world is this ce without a signal? "And then there''s the evening. ording to the weather forecast, the storm will continue until tomorrow night." Qiao Jinglian sat on the tea table in front of Ye Xi, a smile on his handsome face. His tone was extremely light, as he informed Ye Xi. What? The storm willst until tomorrow? Ten million mud horses instantly surged through Ye Xi''s mind. Ye Xi grabbed the phone angrily, he anxiously stood up and knocked on the screen with his round fingers. If the weather continued until tomorrow night, then her cell phone would be dead on the way. But without the signal, how could she call that person? If she were to disappear for two days and one night without a sound, would that person think that she had run away from home? Ye Xi thought of thest time when the man was furious, and still felt fear. Gritting his teeth, Ye Xi frowned and looked at Qiao Jinglian, "Brother Lian, you, can you send me back?" "What do you think?" Qiao Jinglianughed sinisterly. Ye Xi saw that he was unwilling to do so. Moreover, with such a huge storm, it was not safe to drive back to the city. She did not care about her life, he could not possibly let her do the same, right? Closing his eyes, Ye Xi went all out, "Then give me the car keys, I''ll drive myself back." "Ye Xi, are you joking? "Even the taxi drivers would have to leave home in this weather. You''re just a rookie who hasn''t even touched the steering wheel, do you want to live?" Qiao Jinglian nced at Ye Xi, then turned and sat down on the sofa with his arms spread wide open. He narrowed his eyes and smiled at Ye Xi, "Also, Brother Lian brought you here today, I have no intention of letting you go. So, save energy, and obediently apany Brother Lian for two days. Ye Xi red at him, "Despicable!" Qiao Jinglian raised his eyebrows, and looked at Ye Xi as if he was speaking whatever he wanted. Ye Xi was so angry that he wanted to beat someone up. Qiao Jinglian looked at her red eyes and sighed in his heart. He slightly straightened his body, reached out to grab Ye Xi''s arm and pulled her, who was unwilling, to sit next to him. lifted his chin up lightly with his long finger and looked at Ye Xi with eyes full of helplessness. He said softly, "Xi Xi, it''s already like this now. Besides, you and I haven''t had a good talk in years, and today is my birthday, can''t you be happier? " "Or could it be that in your heart, the Brother Lian truly makes you hate him so much that you would rather leave without caring for the safety of your life, than to stay together with the Brother Lian?" Ye Xi looked at his gloomy face and was a little a oyed. Frowning, Ye Xi took the initiative to hold Qiao Jinglian''s hand and seriously said, "Brother Lian, you know that I will never hate you." "I''m just, just really anxious. There''s no signal here, I, I can''t contact the outside world, I''m afraid of him ?" They''re worried about me, and that''s why I can''t wait to leave. " And ? Ye Xi looked at Qiao Jinglian worriedly. They were no longer small children, nor were they in the same condition as they were a few years ago. She had a husband and a baby in her belly. She didn''t want to know what his purpose was in bringing her to the mountain in spite of the storm. But for a man and a woman alone together for two days, how could it be clear when word of this spread? "OK." "If this is what you''re worried about, and there''s andline in the ancient castle, you can call Sister Xu and tell her that you''re here. I believe she won''t worry if she knows that you''re here with me." Qiao Jinglian stared at Ye Xi and said. Ye Xi''s heartstrings trembled. If she suddenly called Lan to tell her that she wasn''t worried about Qiao Jinglian and her being together, wouldn''t it be weird? In addition, her actions would only make Lan Jue worry. The matter of Lan Shan falling to the ground in the morning was enough to make Lan Lan worry. She didn''t want to trouble her again because of her. Lowering his long eyshes, Ye Xi muttered to himself for a moment before slowly nodding his head. Seeing her nod, Qiao Jinglian''s eyes lit up, her beautiful face bing even more enchanting. However. When Ye Xi used hisndline to dial a certain someone''s number, the other party''s phone was already off. At 8 PM, Ye Xi sat cross-legged on the windowsill, looking out the window at the rain and mist. His expression was serious, and his frown did not rx for even a moment. After the afternoon call, she made a few more calls, but the phone was still ringing. This situation had only urred once in the past few months since their marriage. That time, he had returned to B City from C City, where he was on the ne, so his phone had been turned off. Since then, she had never been able to get through to him on her cell phone. Ye Xi once again thought of the call he had received at noon. The unease in his heart was stronger than ever. Suddenly, the living room that was originally brightly lit fell into darkness. Ye Xi was so shocked that her eyes opened wide in the darkness, her small fists clenching tightly. "Xi Xi ?" Qiao Jinglian''s unique roguish voice came out from the stairs. Then a light that ignited the darkness spilled down the stairs. Ye Xi blinked his eyes and looked towards the stairs. Qiao Jinglian who was dressed in a white suit appeared at the stairs. With a red rose shaped candle in his left hand, he walked down the stairs like an elegant prince. Ye Xi held his breath, slowly got down from the windowsill, and looked at Qiao Jinglian in confusion. Qiao Jinglian slowly walked in front of Ye Xi. Under the light of the candle me, the peach-colored face was so beautiful that it could suffocate people. He reached out his slender right hand towards Ye Xi. "..." Ye Xi was as ignorant as a child. She pursed her lips and looked at his hands, then looked at him in confusion. Under the candlelight, the corner of Qiao Jinglian''s mouth raised into a smile. His right hand descended downwards, and gently grabbed onto Ye Xi''s small, fair hand. "..." "Where to?" Ye Xi asked suspiciously. Qiao Jinglian did not say a word, and pulled her up the stairs. Ye Xi felt that he was being mysterious, and followed him upstairs curiously and suspiciously. Qiao Jinglian brought Ye Xi to the second floor''s double room and stopped. Instead of immediately pushing the door open, he looked at Ye Xi and said, "Xi Xi, close your eyes." Chapter 325 Marry Me Ye Xi stared nkly at him, at a loss. "Close." Qiao Jinglian lifted her lips and urged. Ye Xi felt a little awkward, "Brother Lian, what are you doing?" "Tsk, if I tell you to close your eyes, then close your eyes. Good girl!" Qiao Jinglian knocked on Ye Xi''s head. Ye Xi scratched his head, mumbled something, and unwillingly closed his eyes. Seeing that Ye Xi had closed his eyes, Qiao Jinglian raised his eyebrows and opened the door. Ye Xi''s ears twitched, as if he could hear him entering the room. Frowning, Ye Xi especially wanted to open his eyes to take a look, but he was afraid that if he did, he would make Yue Yang unhappy. After a while, he didn''t let her open her eyes. Ye Xi anxiously pinched his fingertips, "Brother Lian, are you done yet?" However, he did not answer her. Ye Xi felt that it was a bit scary. In such a huge ancient castle, other than the sound of the wind and rain, there were no other sounds. Ye Xi''s eyeballs moved all over the ce in panic, and he could feel a slight tremble in his voice, "Brother Lian, you, are you still there?" "Xi Xi, Brother Lian is here, don''t be afraid. Wait a little more for Brother Lian. " Qiao Jinglian''s gentle voice was like a reassurance. This made Ye Xi feel a lot more at ease, "Brother Lian, what exactly are you doing?" He did not answer her again. Ye Xi frowned, "Brother Lian ?" "It''s done." Yes? Ye Xi pursed his lips, "Can you open your eyes now?" "Yes." Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and slowly opened his eyes. Because his eyes were still shut tight, his vision was still blurry when he opened them. However, the room that was filled with fiery red light, suddenly filled Ye Xi''s eye sockets. Ye Xi rubbed his eyes and looked ahead. When he saw the scenery in the room, Ye Xi couldn''t help but hold his breath. Within a luxurious and spacious room. There were red rose candles everywhere. In the middle of the rose candles arranged neatly on both sides of the floor, there was a side of love built with rose candles. The walls of the room were also burning with burning candles. There was a window in this room. A milky white piano was ced in front of the French windows. On the piano, there was a row of rose candles. On the white stool in front of the piano sat a graceful young master. Following which, Ye Xi''s gazended on the piano. A gentle and elegant zither music slowly flowed out from the Young Master''s slender white fingers. The music was brisk, wanton, passionate, and affectionate. Ye Xi did not understand piano, but he felt that the sound of the zither was extremely pleasant to listen to. When it entered his ears, he felt as if he was in a sea of roses, making him happy and rxed. After the song ended, Ye Xi could not help but p his hands and praise in his heart, "Brother Lian, you yed really well!" Qiao Jinglian proudly raised his eyebrows and did not say a word. She stood up gracefully from the piano and walked towards Ye Xi. The gentleman grabbed Ye Xi''s small hand and brought her into the heart formed a sea of flowers that was surrounded by rose candles. Ye Xi looked at where the two of them were standing. Just as she was about to raise her head, she saw that Qiao Jinglian was kneeling down on one knee in front of her. Ye Xi was frightened as she stared at him in shock. Qiao Jinglian stared at Ye Xi with sparkling eyes, holding Ye Xi''s hand with one hand, the other hand slowly took out a red embroidered box from his suit''s pocket, opened it with one hand, and handed it over to Ye Xi, then said with a deep love fist, "Xi Xi, marry me." "?" Ye Xi''s back suddenly trembled, her eyes opened wide in shock and surprise. Staring at Qiao Jinglian, her pink lips moved helplessly. "Xi Xi, marry me." Qiao Jinglian said again, his tone was sincere and serious. staring at Ye Xi''s eyes, which were filled with burning passion and deep emotions. Ye Xi''s heart was stuck in his throat. Ye Zichen didn''t dare to meet his eyes, and quickly took his hand and put it behind his back. His sudden proposal made her at a loss, making her feel even more fearful and guilty. Ye Xi retreated two steps back as he shook his head with red eyes, "I''m sorry Brother Lian, I ? I can''t promise you that." Her rejection. It was as if a sharp de was hovering over Qiao Jinglian''s heart. Qiao Jinglian''s impable face sank as her phoenix eyes stared at Ye Xi''s frightened little face, "Why?" Ye Xi felt that it was not safe to stand in this heart-shaped circle. She ran out of the circle in a panic. Looking at Qiao Jinglian who was barely enduring the anger and injuries, Ye Xi couldn''t bear it anymore and closed her eyes. Her small white face forcefully smiled at him, "Brother Lian, it''s your birthday today. "Xi Xi, you know I''m not joking!" Qiao Jinglian''s gaze captivated Ye Xi deeply. Not giving Ye Xi the chance to escape, he said in a deep voice, "From the moment you agree to be my, Qiao Jinglian''s, wife, you are destined to be my, Qiao Jinglian''s, person!" "Brother Lian, at that time, we were still young, so we shouldn''t have believed what we said when we were young. In my heart, I have always treated you as my own brother, I ?" "It''s enough." Qiao Jinglian roared in anger, the red embroidered box was held tightly in his palm, his phoenix eyes burned with scarlet red anger as he looked at Ye Xi, "My blood brother, only a ghost would be your blood brother. Ye Xi, you better listen up. I, Qiao Jinglian, am going to be your man. "Brother Lian ?" "Alright, Xi Xi. Don''t reject me by disobeying your own will. I know you have me in your heart. "You like me at dusk." Qiao Jinglian suddenly softened his voice and walked towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s expression tensed up, he retreated, "Brother Lian, I admit that I like you, but that is really just my little sister''s love for brother." Qiao Jinglian took a step forward as a hint of intense pain flitted across his heart. Then, he quickly walked forward two steps and grabbed onto Ye Xi''s wrist. Carrying the candle, Ye Xi could not see his expression clearly. However, the blood-like redness in his eyes was clearly visible to her. Ye Xi struggled, twisting and turning his wrist, his voice trembling, "Brother Lian, let go, you''re hurting me." "I won''t let go. In this life, I, Qiao Jinglian, will never let go of your hand!" Qiao Jinglian domineeringly wrapped her arms around Ye Xi''s waist and pulled her thin body back into her bosom. He lowered his head, phoenix eyes revealed sadness and anger as he stared at Ye Xi, "Xi Xi, I know that you have been hiding from me the entire time because of my grandfather. You have denied all feelings for me and rejected me. "But Xi Xi, do you really dare to say that deep in your heart, you just treat me as your brother and don''t have any feelings for me?" With every word Qiao Jinglian said, his long legs drew a step closer to Ye Xi. While Ye Xi''s upper body was thrown back, in order to avoid getting too close to him, she could only move backwards nonstop. Until his back was pressed against a cold wall, Ye Xi had nowhere to retreat to, he was trapped between the wall and his embrace. Chapter 326 Wanted You The boiling hot embrace that he suddenly approached caused Ye Xi''s heart to be momentarily chaotic. "Brother Lian, Brother Lian, listen to me." "I admit it, I admit it. Because of the Grandpa Qiao, I have avoided you before, but the reason why I avoided you was only because I clearly saw the difference between us. The two of us are people from two different worlds." "How can people from two different worlds be friends? That''s why I avoided you. But even though I avoided you, I was determined to put you in my heart. In my heart, you are my trustworthy brother, my eternal brother. " As soon as Ye Xi finished speaking, his heart jumped into his throat, and he stared fixedly at Qiao Jinglian who had a gloomy expression. Qiao Jinglian''s eyes were scarlet as the lines on his face stretched straight into an ice-cold line. His tone was deep and cold. "So, you''ve always only taken me as your older brother?" Ye Xi forced herself to ignore the obscurity in his clear and cold voice. She looked at him magnanimously with her bright eyes, "Yes, Brother Lian. In my heart, you have always been my big brother." Qiao Jinglian''s pupils contracted. The location of his heart was like a pair of heartless hands mping around it. Breathing was difficult! "You never thought of being my wife?" Qiao Jinglian''s voice was tight, his Adam''s apple moved up and down, and his eyes stared straight at Ye Xi. It was as if he wanted to see through her, and it was also as if he wanted to find traces of her lies on her face. But no. That fair face did not hide anything except panic. Her eyes were clear as water. Everything was telling him. Everything she said earlier was from the bottom of her heart. In her heart. He, Qiao Jinglian, had only been a ridiculous image of a brother! Ye Xi looked at the self-deprecation on his face and his eyes revealed a deep sense of defeat. But she did not relent. Give him a firm answer, "Brother Lian is just big brother." Yes. He was only her brother in her heart. Only by giving him the answer would he be able to recognize the reality of the situation and shift his mind away from her. Her Brother Lian was so good, it was worth him having his own happiness. Instead of wasting your time on her. The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. Even if it was a storm. It couldn''tpare to the surging tide in the room at this moment. Ye Xi did not dare to breathe too loudly. His gaze was fixated on the cold and gloomy Qiao Jinglian. Ye Xi saw a trace of madness in Qiao Jinglian''s eyes. His heart trembled violently, causing Ye Xi''s scalp to go numb. His body also began to struggle slightly, "Brother Lian, today is your birthday, we haven''t eaten cake yet, let''s go downstairs to eat cake, okay?" Ye Xi''s tone was messy and his words incoherent. Qiao Jinglian pressed the weight of her entire body onto Ye Xi''s body. Her slightly cold fingers gripped onto Ye Xi''s chin, forcing her to raise her head and look at him. Her red phoenix eyes were filled with a mesmerizing light as she looked at Ye Xi crazily, "Xi Xi, it''s Brother Lian''s birthday today. Brother Lian is asking for a gift from you, are you willing to give it to me?" "?" Ye Xi''s head twitched in pain when she was stared at by a God like him, her entire body trembling, "You, what do you want, and what gift do you want?" Qiao Jinglianughed lightly, but the curve of her lips was extremely terrifying. His fingers slowly groped under her chin. Qiao Jinglian suddenly raised her enchanting phoenix eyes high, stared at Ye Xi and slowly spat out a word, "You!" Ye Xi''s pupils suddenly shrank. Before he could even react, his entire person was already stretched and hugged horizontally. "Brother Lian, what are you doing?" Ye Xi was greatly shocked. Her small white face was filled with panic, as she violently struggled in his embrace. Qiao Jinglian pursed his lips, his arms were like steel tes as they trapped Ye Xi, no matter how hard he struggled he was unable to escape his grasp. Ye Xi''s scalp tightened. He tilted his head to look at the many fresh rose petals around him. So... He had prepared these long ago! Ye Xi''s face instantly lost all color, her eyes filled with red threads of fear, she trembled as she looked at Qiao Jinglian who was covering her body. Qiao Jinglian held Ye Xi''s small hand that was holding onto the rose petals, and with her long fingers, she gently opened up Ye Xi''s fingers. Those beautiful petals came out from Ye Xi''s palm one by one, falling like rain on Ye Xi''s white shirt. "Don''t, Brother Lian ?" Ye Xi looked at him pleadingly, her voice choked with emotions, "I''m married." Chapter 327 Me Married Qiao Jinglian''s kiss by her ear suddenly froze. He slowly propped her up, like a slow motion picture. Her dark red phoenix eyes were like the roiling ck and red magma at the bottom of a volcano, staring at Ye Xi with a heavy gaze. Ye Xi ced both of her hands on her stomach, her watery eyes could not bear to look at Qiao Jinglian, and said again: "Brother Lian, I, am married!" "?" Qiao Jinglian''s pupils darkened, his breathing became heavy, and his fists clenched tightly against the sides of Ye Xi''s body. On the back of his white hand, blue veins were popping out of his skin like little snakes. At this moment, his heart was numb. Qiao Jinglian suddenly suppressed his breath, the redness in his eyes instantly gushed out, his voice trembling uncontrobly, "Xi Xi, is it really fun to lie to Brother Lian about you getting married?" Ye Xi''s eyes turned red, "Brother Lian, you know that I would not lie about such a thing." "Then why did you lie to me?" Qiao Jinglian could not help but growl. His handsome face flushed red, his phoenix eyes were like an enraged wild beast, staring fiercely and ruthlessly at Ye Xi. Ye Xi sobbed in fear. She had never seen Qiao Jinglian like this before. Danger. Terrifying. Savage. "Xi Xi listened to you, don''t lie to Brother Lian about this sort of thing again. Brother Lian will be angry, very angry, and Xi Xi will be injured. " Qiao Jinglian gently caressed Ye Xi''s hair. Ye Xi looked at his scarlet phoenix eyes and the rapid rise and fall of his embrace. He knew that he was suppressing his emotions. They had hated each other ever since they were young. So when Ye Xi said that she was getting married, even though it was very sudden, she believed that he understood that she was not lying. But it was him who continued to deceive himself despite knowing that what she said was true, which made Ye Xi''s heart ache. Ye Xi took a deep breath and took the initiative to reach out to grab both his arms that were supporting her. "Brother Lian, in my heart, you have always been a very important person to me. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you at the first moment that I was married ? " "Shut up!" Qiao Jinglian bellowed, his voice bing hoarse, as though he was a different person. The tearing pain in his chest made it difficult for him to breathe. He looked at Ye Xi''s phoenix eyes, and saw a dark red color. He gasped for breath with great difficulty. Every bone in his body, every inch of his skin, were all violently shaking with pain. It was as if someone was putting nails into his head. It hurt so much that he wanted to destroy this world! "Heh ?" A low, wounded roar echoed out from his tightly clenched, red, and bulging blue veins in his throat. He wanted to suppress it. But it was too painful! There was no other way. Droplets of scarlet liquid seeped out of Qiao Jinglian''s eyes and smashed onto his face one after another. He held Ye Xi''s little face tightly, his voice was so hoarse that it made one''s heart ache, "Xi Xi, you''re mine." Ye Xi looked at his tears, as if she had returned to the time when she was eleven years old. She was besieged and did not dare to go home and hide in the academy because he found her. Ye Xi opened her lips, her breathing became very painful, and her tears fell drop by drop. She sniffed fiercely, and with a tremble she grabbed the big hand that covered her face and urgently told him, "Brother Lian, you will definitely meet a good girl in the future. She will truly love you ?" Bang. Ye Xi had not even finished speaking when a loud noise came from the room. His heart trembled, Ye Xi turned her head with tears in her eyes, only to see an ancient chair smashing to pieces, and a rose candle lying on the ground. His breath caught in his throat. Ye Xi slowly raised his eyelids and looked towards the door of the room. When he saw the man standing at the door, looking like a grim reaper, with an imposing ma er that could not be seen, standing tall and stern, with a cold aura that made it hard to see his expression. Ye Xi was so shocked that his eyes fiercely contracted, "Hubby ?" The man''s gaze turned over, as though he was a sharp sword slicing through steel, and ruthlessly stabbed at Ye Xi''s body. Ye Xi''s hair stood on end and her face was dark white. Her trembling lips let go of Qiao Jinglian''s hand. She didn''t know how inexplicable their postures were from his line of sight. She still wanted to exin, but Ye Xi was so anxious that she started crying. She pushed Qiao Jinglian who was in front of her, but her red eyes continued to stare at the man at the door, sobbing, "Hubby, that''s not it, it''s not what you think, we''re not ?" But, before Ye Xi could finish speaking. Ye Xi only felt a ck figure sh past as fast as lightning. Then his body lightened. Ye Xi''s breathing stopped. He sat up in a panic on the bed. He pursed his lips, and the outline of his face became as hard and cold as steel. With his eyes filled with killing intent, he pressed Qiao Jinglian to the floor, and grabbed Qiao Jinglian by the cor as punch after punch rained down on him. Qiao Jinglian fought all the way up to the point that he could fight easily. The reason why he was at a disadvantage now was because a person suddenly appeared in the ancient castle and his master did not notice his astonishment, allowing him to take the opportunity. Now, after receiving two of his punches, Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes leaked blood thirst, and her beautiful face was covered in a sinister cold intent. With his arms pressed against the ground, Qiao Jinglian jumped up. The two men fought bitterly. However, although Qiao Jinglian''s techniques were not bad, there was still some distance between him and Huo Yaoting who had received cruel training since he was young. Therefore, not long after, Qiao Jinglian had once again been pressed onto the floor. And this time, Huo Yaoting''s leg had heavily stepped on the left side of Qiao Jinglian''s chest. He red at Qiao Jinglian with eyes as ck as night, his killing intent dense. As for the leather shoes that he had ced on Qiao Jinglian''s chest, they were slowly but surely being crushed. This was the first time Qiao Jinglian suffered a loss in a fight. Adding on the arrogance in his heart, which felt as if it was crushed by someone, he did not make a sound. He red at Huo Yaoting ruthlessly. However, his twisted white face and the dense beads of sweat on his forehead revealed the extreme pain he was currently enduring. Huo Yaoting looked at Qiao Jinglian, his cold face devoid of any emotion, as if he was a true murderer. His feet stepped on the leather shoes of Qiao Jinglian''s white coloured suit, smashing it down with the tip of his feet. With a "creak" sound, it sounded like the bones were shattered as it drilled into Ye Xi''s ears. Ye Xi''s face turnedpletely white. She had seen his brutal side, but the him of today had made her realize that the side she had seen before was nothing at all. At this moment, he was cold and calm. However, every movement he made was cruel and deadly. Clenching his cold fingers, Ye Xi staggered down from the bed. With weak steps, he walked towards the man covered in cold Qi. However, it was unknown if it was because of fear or something else, the moment Ye Xi took a step forward, her vision suddenly turned ck, and she copsed weakly towards the ground. Chapter 328 Furious Man Just as Ye Xi''s body was about to fall to the floor, a long arm caught hold of her soft body at the right time. With a slight force, she was sent flying by the man into a wide embrace. "Xi Xi ?" Qiao Jinglian watched as Ye Xi was embraced by the man in front of her eyes. Anger shed past her eyes as she supported herself up from the ground with one hand holding onto her shoulder de that had been crushed by the man. Huo Yaoting''s malicious gaze never left the pale little face of the woman in his arms, without sparing Qiao Jinglian a nce, he turned and walked towards the door. "Let her go!" Qiao Jinglian''s expression became serious, and he leaped towards Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting''s expression did not change, his body slightly leaned to the side, and dodged Qiao Jinglian''s attack. He did not fight, but instead focused on the sleeping little woman in his arms. Huo Yaoting''s tensed up face was cold and emotionless, and his strong and cold legs did not pause for even a moment as he walked out. Qiao Jinglian''s eyes turned red, he did not want to give up and continued to attack. However, before he could do anything, a ck shadow appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. Next, his left shoulder was held by an iron hand that was as strong and heavy as a beast''s. Qiao Jinglian''s pupils constricted as she looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her. The man''s unusually strong physique, the pump muscles that couldn''t even be covered by his clothes, and every single hard line on his face all gave off a sense of destion. This man was perhaps even more difficult to deal with than the man from before. "Third Young Master Qiao, you should thank me for having a good brother today. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been able to see tomorrow''s sunrise." The man coldly threw out those words, tightly gripped Qiao Jinglian''s shoulders and threw him into the room, then turned and left. Because of the words he inexplicably threw down, Qiao Jinglian was slightly drowsy. By the time he had chased them to the ancient fortress, there were no longer any traces of them. Thunder and rain were mixed together. On the twisting road that was filled with raging winds, a ck car was speeding along the road like a dragon. Inside the car, a cold man was sitting in the back seat, holding a petite, unconscious girl in his arms. The man''s face was dark as he stared at the girl in his arms. The girl''s brows were knitted tightly, the tip of her long eyshes still hung with sparkling tears. Qi Bai''s small face was devoid of any trace of blood, and her small pink lips were tightly pursed at this moment. As for her two small hands, they were ced on her t stomach, tightly holding onto her small fists. The man''s dark eyes slightly moved. He couldn''t stop himself from clenching the girl''s fist. It was only when her small, soft fist was wrapped around his palm that he realized what he had done. His long eyebrows were tightly knitted together in a oyance. Then the girl''s fist was thrown away by the man in disgust. As if he felt that it wasn''t enough, the man picked up the girl and put her on the car seat beside him. Then, he reached out his hand to push the girl far away. He frowned and turned his head to look out the window. A momentter, his arm was hit by something soft. A light weight fell on his arm. The man''s cold face twitched as he turned to re at the girl on his arm. A few secondster, the man closed his eyes in patience and pulled the girl into his arms again. The moment the girl was hugged by him again, he suddenly opened his eyes. The man stared coldly at the girl, his shabby face devoid of any warmth. The girl opened her eyes and looked at the man''s face in confusion. Jell. An image suddenly shed through her mind. The girl widened her eyes in fright as she sat up from the man''s hard legs, face pale as she faced him. The man stared at the girl in silence. His thin lips formed a straight line and he remained silent for a long time. A mature and calm man restrained his emotions, causing others to be unable to see through his true emotions. The girl held her hands as she stared timidly at the man with her trembling, red, watery eyes. The sounds of wind, rain, thunder and lightninging from outside the car were just like what she was feeling right now. After a long time, the girl finally found her voice, "Brother Lian ?" Bang. Ye Xi''s soft voice just came out, but the man''s cold fist wind hit the chair beside him. "?" Ye Xi was so scared that her body started to tremble, and her tears started rolling out of her red eyes like pearls with cut strings. With a pitiful choking sound, Ye Xi tightly held her hand and suddenly looked at the man in fear. The man''s current face was as cold and sinister as the Satan of the Arctic Underworld. The pair of eyes that stared at Ye Xi was as dark and gloomy as the deepest night. Fear and grievance wrapped around her heart like thin threads of ice. The red veins on Ye Xi''s eyes also spread out from her red pupils. She bit her lower lip and her thin body trembled uncontrobly under the man''s cold stare. Thest image that floated in his mind was of the man''s long and hard legs pressing down on Qiao Jinglian''s chest. At this moment, the creaking sound was still resounding clearly in her ears. She was very worried about Qiao Jinglian. But when she first spoke, it was not to make him unhappy. She only wanted to exin that she and Qiao Jinglian were not what he thought. But this time, he didn''t even want to listen to her exnation. An indescribable sadness and fatigue filled her heart. It was as weak as Mount Tai. It almost crushed her to death. Ye Xi continued to cry. As for that cold and handsome man, from start to finish, he only watched coldly from the sidelines. Night. At eleven o''clock in the morning, Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting returned to the Fragrant City Apartment. At 11: 10 PM, the cold wind arrived to check Ye Xi''s body. As a result, pregnant women do not rest enough and shock causes hypoglycemia and fainting, so take care of rest. At eleven-thirty, Leng Feng and Huo Chengshang left sessively. In the bedroom where the silence could only hear the sound of fine needles dropping to the ground, there was only Ye Xi who was curled up on top of the bed, and Huo Yaoting who was standing in front of the bed while staring coldly at Ye Xi. Ye Xi lowered his head, his tworge intelligent eyes were now filled with red blood threads. She hugged her knees with one hand and gently stroked her stomach with the other. However, as he caressed it, tears began to flow uncontrobly down his face once again. But suddenly. She wrapped her arms around her knees and was wrenched back by the man''s pince-sized hands. Ye Xi''s heart ached and tears rolled down her swollen eyes. She slowly raised her pale face and looked at the man with eyes that trembled with sadness. "Actually, the reason why you care so much about my identity is not because you are deceived, but because of Qiao Jinglian!" The man lowered his elegant and slender ck eyshes, and pinched Ye Xi''s chin with his two slender and white fingers. His tone was deep and assured, and his appearance waspletely heartless. Chapter 329 Im Afraid Ye Xi''s body shook violently. Her eyes that were filled with tears widened as she looked at the man in disbelief. He was the one who had cheated first, and the one who had been in the wrong was him, yet he had forced his fault on her instead. For a moment, Ye Xi''s heart ached to the point that it almost suffocated her. His face quickly paled, the pain and anger surging in his heart made Ye Xi forget that this man might not be rational. Maybe, when people were angry, their brains were extremely useful, for example, the current Ye Xi. Ye Xi suppressed the tears in his eyes and stubbornly raised his chin to look at the man, asking, "Have you been sending people to monitor me?" Otherwise, how did he find her tonight? Furthermore, the many times they had met by chance, Ye Xi could not help but suspect that he was monitoring her. Huo Yaoting''s downcast eyes turned cold. She didn''t answer his question. Instead, she doubted and questioned him? Huo Yaoting''s thin lips tightened as he pinched Ye Xi''s chin tighter bit by bit. He looked at Ye Xi with a gaze that was like ice water, cold and clear to the bone, "You''re so anxious to find fault with me because you can''t wait to get rid of me and be with the one you love?" Ye Xi''s heart was in extreme pain. Swallowing his throat with great difficulty, Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting with a gaze that had never been icy cold before, "Is it that you want someone to monitor me?" Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi''s clear and cold eyes. A hint of scarlet suddenly surfaced in his eyes, as he pinched Ye Xi''s chin and exerted force, "People who have a guilty conscience, are afraid of being watched by others." So... He admitted it! He really had her watched! Tears were uncontroble. Crystalline pearls rolled down from Ye Xi''s eyes. Ye Xi''s body was almost unsteady from sitting. Her face, which still had a childish expression, was now filled with grief and destion that did not fit her age. Hands on the belly, clutching the clothes on the belly. Ye Xi lowered his head, he could not help but choke in the air, he could not help but tremble slightly. So. Other than lying, they didn''t even trust each other at all. She remembered that he had said he trusted her! However, his trust in her was built up under his surveince. For their marriage, for the sincerity she gave him. Ye Xi felt only sarcasm! She knew nothing about him, and he had no confidence in her. What was the point of such a marriage? She admitted that she was young and did not understand many things and was not as mature or wise as he was. However, if the two of them did not even have the most basic of honesty and trust in their marriage, then how would this marriage proceed? An idea suddenly popped out in Ye Xi''s mind. However, this thought was like a cold de that fiercely stabbed at her heart. It was so painful that her body spasmed, and thin blue veins popped out on her small white face. Because the idea was divorce! She didn''t want a divorce because she really did love him. But if she didn''t get a divorce, she really didn''t know how to face him, how to continue their marriage. Closing his eyes, Ye Xi pursed her lips. She looked like she was crying and at the same time smiling. Slowly, Ye Xi opened her eyes and looked up with teary eyes. Her voice was hoarse. The pain from his heart tearing made Ye Xi unable to continue choking on her sobs. But in the end, she still held onto the clothes on her stomach and continued, "Let''s split up for a while." Yes, just for a while. Divorce? She couldn''t bear to divorce him, she couldn''t bear to divorce him! She only wanted a period of time to calm down and think about how they were going to continue walking. Even if there was a sliver of hope, she didn''t want to give up the chance to be with him. But now. She really couldn''t face him! "Yes," she admitted. She was really sad, so sad that she was about to die. Therefore, please allow her to be an ostrich, no use in hiding herself, escape from the pain and sadness. "Separate for a period of time? And then, naturally, it''s the divorce that follows, isn''t it? " Huo Yaoting bent down, and cruelly lifted his lips. Two clusters of berserk and violent mes tightly coalesced around Ye Xi within his double pupil. His heart was beating wildly in his blood, and every cell in his body was filled with a destructive killing factor. However, the man was cold and serene. His face was still as handsome and grave as ever. His tone was icy to the extreme, yet it was impossible to tell what he was feeling. Ye Xi looked at the man''s deep and furious eyes and felt very tired. Whatever she said now. He could pin a crime on her. Ye Xi covered her long eyshes in fatigue, "I''m tired, I want to rest." Huo Yaoting''s eyes surged with even more redness as he ruthlessly pinched Ye Xi''s chin and raised her up once again. His handsome and cold face was filled with malice, "You can rest if you want, but don''t even think about splitting up!" After finishing his words. Huo Yaoting ruthlessly shook off Ye Xi''s chin, half squinting his eyes, then coldly stood at the head of the bed. Like a powerful Paragon, he red at Ye Xi and coldly said, "From today onwards, you will have a good rest at home." "?" Ye Xi was startled, he raised his head and looked at him in shock, "What do you mean?" Huo Yaoting stared at her coldly, then turned and walked out of the bedroom. Then, Ye Xi heard the sound of the bedroom door being locked. A temporary nk space appeared in Ye Xi''s mind. A chill went down his spine. Ye Xi staggered off the bed, ran to the door and fiercely twisted the handle of the door. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t open the door. Realize what he''s going to do. Ye Xi''s heart, was panicking to the extreme. She bit her lips, fiercely sniffed and said with a trembling voice, "B-husband, open the door, we have things to say, okay? "Don''t, don''t lock me in, I, I''m scared ?" "Husband, can you open the door? Can you open the door?" "Don''t do this to me, I''m not in the wrong, I''m not in the wrong ?" "Hubby, I''m scared, I''m really scared ?" "Howl ?" Outside the door, Huo Yaoting leaned lightly against the wall. Her two long legs crossed each other casually, and her ck clothes that gave off a sense of texture stuck to his strong body, revealing all the modesty and luxury. A lit cigarette was stuck between his sexy lips. He put one hand in his pocket and the other handzily held a bunch of keys with his index finger. The sound of the girl''s helpless sobbing came from inside the room. The tip of his fist was clenched tightly in his pocket, and the cigarette between his lips was quickly sucked to the bottom. He threw the cigarette butt on the ground and ground his breath on the expensive leather shoes he hadn''t had time to rece. Then he took out a second cigarette and lit it. Smoke curled up on his smooth, expressionless face. He narrowed his eyes and pressed all the obscure and painful emotions into his dark pupils, leaving only a cold, unmoving, unmoving, unmoving, heavy face. Chapter 330 Imprisoning Today was already the third day. Wearing a long, loose, snow-white shirt and ck underpants, Ye Xi stood in front of the french window. The bright sunlight, that was refracted and entered through the french window, shone onto her clean, yet dusty, little face, reflecting her skin that was as thin as a cicada''s wing. With his hands gently caressing his stomach, Ye Xi didn''t cry, nor did he smile. Ever since that day when she begged him to open the door and he coldly ignored her, Ye Xi never asked him to open the door again. However, there were suddenly a lot of people inside the vi. Every day, there would be different people who would bring her an early lunch and di er. Breakfast was a nutritious meal prepared by the food department. At noon, it was sent over by Yu Long Residence or Sujin House. Ye Xi didn''t have much appetite, but for the sake of the little fellow in her stomach, she ate as much as she could with every meal, in order to ensure that the little guy''s nutrition would be supplied to her. In these three days, that man never appeared again. In this way, it was actually not much different from being separated from the two of them. To a certain extent, he satisfied Ye Xi''s request to separate them. However, being trapped in this beautiful cage all day and losing his freedom, Ye Xi remained calm and collected on the outside, but his heart was filled with anxiety and depression. After all, she was not a pet. She was not a zombie that had no thoughts or ability to move. Ye Xi had always been a beautiful girl who desired and desired the future. Her desire for freedom was stronger than most people''s. If she was forcefully imprisoned in a "cage", this would undoubtedly be the most unbearable and uneptable thing she could ever endure. It had only been three days, and Ye Xi already felt that it was unsettling, the depression in his heart increased with every second. She didn''t know how much longer she could endure this silence. But she, really, was about to copse! Ye Xi closed her eyes, her thick eyshes casting two long, delicate shadows under her transparent eyelids. Suddenly, a soft rustling sound came from the balcony. Ye Xi''s eyshes trembled, she suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look. A muscr man dressed in ck quickly walked towards her from the balcony. Ye Xi was shocked, and quickly retreated, "Who are you?" The man didn''t answer her, but swept his cold eyes across the closed door. Then, he quickly walked towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s heart abruptly shrank as he pressed his back against the French window in panic and shouted towards the door, "Someone,e..." Before she could even shout out the second time, Ye Xi''s breathing was covered by a wet object, followed by arge blur before her eyes, and then, she lost consciousness. The man picked Ye Xi up and carried him on his shoulder as he walked resolutely towards the arena. As he passed the bedroom door, he was acutely aware of the handle twisting. The man''s eyes became ruthless, he took out a gun from behind his pants, turned his head, and actually carried Ye Xi and flew towards the balcony. When the door was opened, everyone saw a swift ck figure sh out from the balcony. After searching through the room, they could not find any trace of Ye Xi, causing their hearts to turn cold, cold sweat pouring down their bodies. In the meeting room of the higher ups of Huo''s Group. The atmosphere, Leng Ning. Air, Xiao Su. All of the upper echelons stared fearfully at the man sitting on the main seat with his head lowered and his neck deep and unfathomable. Liu Ni frowned, her face also bing pale as she carefully nced at Huo Yaoting beside her. It had only been three days since the CEO came to thepany, but thepany was in big trouble. That piece ofnd in the south of the city that was used to build the Gourmet and Entertainment City, the building had just been built when it was suddenly ttened by someone this morning. Because of this, everyone in thepany was nervous. Today, the newspapers entertainment city LED LCD screens, also the southern part of the city was razed overnight to the boiling point of the news. Right now, most likely everyone in the entire B City knew that the southern part of the city had been ttened. Huo''s was the leading industry in the entire B City, with many industries involved, Huo''s flourished for so many years, this was the first time this had happened. The project to tten the Huo''s was undoubtedly openly opposing the challenge from the Huo''s. The authority and leading position of Huo''s in B City was also deeply provoked. For such an important matter, thepany''s upper echelons were at a loss as to what to do. He had no choice but to invite the CEO back to thepany. The meeting had been going on for half an hour, but the man in the main seat remained silent. The only thing that could be fed back to the crowd was the invisible pressure and dense, cold air that was emitted by the man''s body. Suddenly, the phone in front of the man vibrated. Everyone held their breath because of the phone''s vibrations. However, the man in the silent seat did not loosen up. His cell phone continued to vibrate on the conference table in front of him. Just when everyone thought that the man wouldn''t answer their phone. The man with the drooping neck slowly raised his head. His cold and resolute expression appeared before everyone''s eyes. Then, the man reached for his phone and put it silently beside his ear. As for the crowd, their gazes shifted from the man''s face to the phone that was gripped tightly by the man''s long fingers. However, a few secondster. The man''s face suddenly darkened. His face was pale and cold, something Liu Ni had never seen before. Liu Ni could not help but take a deep breath. Then, the chair behind the man was forcefully pushed away. He abruptly stood up and walked out with a cold and stiff posture. The remaining members of the upper echelons held their breaths for a few seconds. Then, they stared at one another in dismay. When Ye Xi woke up from his slumber, it was already night. The crystal chandelier with the four-leaf clover on top of his head shone with a dazzling white light. Ye Xi raised his soft and weak hands to rub his eyes, and then, the scene in front of him started to be clear. The light above her head told her that she was not in Fragrant City Apartment at the moment. A familiar smell still lingered at the tip of his nose. Ye Xi opened his eyes wide and touched his nose. Finally, the familiar scent was heard. Wasn''t it the smell of the drug that had caused him to lose consciousness in the new street in University City? Could it be ? Had she been kidnapped again? This thought sent chills down Ye Xi''s spine. She blinked and sat up on the bed, a little anxious. However, he was too anxious and felt a wave of dizziness. Ye Xi frowned ufortably, as he reached out to support his forehead, and lightly gasped for air. "You''re awake?" The voice was warm and mellow. from the front of the big bed into Ye Xi''s ears But this sound... Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped fiercely. Before he even raised his eyes to look, his back was already covered in ayer of cold sweat. "Little girl, are you feeling very ufortable? Would you like Uncle to invite the doctor over for you to have a look? " The man''s voice was warm and shallow, as if he truly cared about her. Ye Xi secretly pulled his fist. He closed his eyes to let the dizziness pass faster. Then, she slowly opened her eyes. Her lips were trembling as she pursed her lips. Her eyshes trembled as she looked towards the source of the sound. Chapter 331 She Wants to Protect Her Child When he saw the man sitting on the ck leather sofa with his legs crossed, not far from the bed, Ye Xi could not help but take a light breath, "Uncle." Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Xi''s gentle smile, his ck eyes however deep and unfathomable. He was dressed in ck house clothes, but the cold aura he exuded didn''t diminish in the slightest. The steadiness and conceit of a mature man with power in his hands was really terrifying. He had a smile on his lips, but the feeling of distance between him and Ye Xi continued to increase. Ye Xi''s breathing became hurried, his head felt a little dizzy, but he was not unconscious to the extent of dizziness. He sca ed the surroundings. Only then did she realize that she was in a spacious room with a cold tone. Most of the furnishings in the room were ck. Even the long table in front of the sofa was ck. The curtains were ck, and even the frames on the walls were ck and white. From these, it could be seen that the owner of this room did not have a clear temperament. He swallowed. Ye Xi slowly fixed his gaze on the man in front of the bed, his moist eyes looking at him with unease and suspicion. Chu Lingtian raised his eyebrow, he leaned forward slightly and picked up a ss of red wine, ced it on the table, and took a sip. He lowered his head again and saw the red wine in the ss gently swaying between his two slender fingers. After a few seconds, he raised his eyebrows, his gaze warm, yet somehow angry as he looked at Ye Xi: "Girl, why did you lie to uncle?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, then tensed up: "Uncle, I don''t know what you''re talking about." What... Deceiving him? What had she lied to him about? Chu Lingtian frowned slightly, then ced the red wine cup on the table. He crossed his hands majestically and rested them on''s knees, his ck eyes staring deeply at Ye Xi, "The girl knows the CEO of Huo''s, Huo Yaoting, is that true?" Just hearing the three words "Huo Yaoting" made Ye Xi''s heart ache. Putting down his long eyshes, Ye Xi looked gloomy: "Uncle, I know Huo Yaoting, and I don''t know the CEO of Huo''s, I didn''t lie to you." Chu Lingtian''s eyes shed with a deep meaning as he smiled and replied, "No matter if it''s the CEO of Huo''s or Huo Yaoting, it''s best for the girl to stay away. Do you understand why Uncle said that?" Ye Xi''s eyes shed with tears. Raising her long eyshes, she looked at Chu Lingtian. Her palm-sized face was pale and sad. In Chu Lingtian''s eyes, Ye Xi''s currently grieving face gradually ovepped with the one in his memory that was filled with pain. The hands on his knees clenched into fists. The pain that shed through his ck eyes was so fast that it was hard to catch. Narrowing his eyes, Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Xi and said, "Girl, Uncle is doing this for your own good. Furthermore, from what I know, Chairman Huo has never told you his true identity. If a man really liked a woman, how could he not confess to her? There is only one reason why he did not confess. " Chu Lingtian paused, stared at Ye Xi''s clear eyes, and more and more tears gathered in his eyes, as he enunciated each word, "He basically did not n this woman into his future life. In other words, you are nothing in his heart. And the reason why he is still willing to stay with you is because he has his eyes on a certain value in you. " When Chu Lingtian said this, his sharp gaze directly shot towards Ye Xi''s t stomach. Ye Xi''s whole body became cool, her hands covering her stomach, and her tears flowed down like a river, covering her entire pale white face. Her pale lips parted as she tried to say something, to contradict him. However ? She found she could find no words to contradict him. Yeah. He was the CEO of Huo''s, not some heinous, merciless, and brutal mob. She might be shocked, but she definitely would not ept it. After all, just as Gu Li had said, picking up a rich and powerful husband was a joyous asion for everyone. But why wouldn''t he tell her? Could it be that he was really as Chu Lingtian had said, that he had never thought of plotting her into his future life? And the reason he was still with her was only because of the child in her womb? Children... Ye Xi fiercely bit her lips as sparkling and translucent tears stuck themselves into her red eyes. Her frail body couldn''t help but tremble. Her children, absolutely, absolutely must not be the inhumane tools and victims of the power struggle. She wanted to protect her child! She must protect her child! However ? However, why was she still unwilling to believe it? He had treated her well for the sake of the child in her womb ? A strong maternal love and a soft heart for her loved one had caused the current Ye Xi to suffer excruciating pain. She wanted to believe him. However, if he waited for his child to be born in the future ? What would she do if he took the child away? As a mother. Could she really risk her own child to make a bet? Ye Xi bit her lips tightly, and her tears fell drop by drop onto the back of her hand that was supporting her stomach. Child, what should Mommy do? Chu Lingtian leaned lightly on the sofa and looked at Ye Xi''s tormented expression with cold eyes. Then, he slowly got up and walked out of the room. Ye Xi only nced at him once before she twisted her legs and hugged him tightly. Not longter. Chu Lingtian held onto a document in his hand and walked towards Ye Xi and handed it over to him. Ye Xi stared at the document in his hands with teary eyes, and did not immediately receive it. Instead, she raised her tear-stained little face and looked at him in confusion. "Uncle originally did not want to give you the things inside, but now Uncle feels the need. After seeing this, the little girl might believe everything uncle says. " Chu Lingtian looked down at Ye Xi from above and sighed, like apassionate person. Ye Xi''s heart strings trembled, the ten fingers around his knees became stiff. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the object in front of her with fear. A chill ran down her spine. A full minute passed. Only then did Ye Xi close her eyes, not giving herself the chance to go back on her words, she suddenly grabbed the document bag in his hands. When he opened his eyes, Ye Xi saw the sealed folder that was covered with red candle wax. When the white fingertips touched the seal, they trembled violently. Ye Zichen clenched his teeth. Ye Xi almost used all of his strength to tear open the seal. With a pale face, he dumped the contents of the folder onto the bed. The contents inside fell out of the folder. Everything was filled with dark and gloomy photographs ? Before Ye Xi could put down the document in his hands, when he saw the picture in the photo, his face immediately turned pale white. The blood drained from his face. Chapter 332 He Came Chasing after Me After looking through the photo for an hour, Ye Xi did not speak, nor did he cry. She sat nkly on the bed, her eyes losing focus, like a shell that had lost its soul. Chu Lingtian did not disturb her silence. He knew how big of a impact these photos posed to a normal person, not to mention that the person who was sitting on the bed was a young girl who was only twenty years old. Sitting at the edge of the bed, Chu Lingtian lowered his head and used his slender fingers to take out the photos on the bed, cing them one by one back into the document bag. The pitch-ck pupils shed with a wild joy. "Knock knock." A knocking sound came from the door. Chu Lingtian frowned as he looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xiao saw her eyes move and look towards the door. Chu Lingtian suddenlyughed. I underestimated this little girl. She was much stronger than he had imagined. Narrowing his eyes, Chu Lingtian stood up and walked towards the door. Opening the door, Ye Xi saw a robust man who had confused him. His eyes trembled violently. Ye Xi pursed his lips, his gaze fixated on the two people. No one knew what the man said to Chu Lingtian. Chu Lingtian suddenly turned and look at Ye Xi. His ck eyes were cold and fierce. Ye Xi clenched his fists, and his eyebrows knitted together slightly. Then, Chu Lingtian turned and walked towards her. He shrugged his shoulders at her with a helpless look on his face, "We may need to change ces now, little girl, this ce ?" "It''s no longer safe." "?" Ye Xi''s spine trembled, his voice was hoarse from not speaking for a long time, "Uncle, what do you mean?" What do you mean, this ce is no longer safe? Chu Lingtian squinted, "He''sing." Him? Ye Xi''s entire body shivered, and his lips trembled violently. Chu Lingtian nced at the man at the door. The man nodded expressionlessly, moving his sturdy body to walk towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi subconsciously shrank back, looking at Chu Lingtian in fear, "Uncle, where are we going?" "Uncle will take you to a ce that is both safe and good." Chu Lingtian gently touched his head, his smile somewhat real. "Don''t worry, when we get there, you won''t be alone, because your mother will apany you." "?" Lan''s Mansion. Eastern Courtyard, Lan Shan''s room. "Shan Shan, how are you feeling today?" Lan sat beside Lan Shan with hot water in hand, and caressed her forehead with concern. Lan Shan''s face was pale white, looking very weak. Hearing Lan''s words, Lan Shan smiled at her consolingly, "I feel much better now." Lan Jianxue frowned gravely, and helped Lan Shan up from the bed. She ced the cup next to her lips and said, "Come, drink some hot water." "Yes." Lan Shan obediently answered, she lowered her head and slowly drank two mouthfuls, "Little aunt, Sister Ye doesn''t seem to have called you these past few days." Lan Shan raised hisrge round eyes and looked at Lan. Lan was stu ed. Then, a trace of guilt shed through his eyes. She had been busy these past few days taking care of the sick Lan Shan, and hadpletely forgotten about her biological daughter. Thinking about it now, thest time that girl came to Lan''s Mansion, she left without even eating lunch. Thinking of this, Lan Xin felt a sense of unhappiness in her heart. His own daughter had not even eaten a single meal when she came to his mother''s ce. With a throbbing throat, Lan smiled at Lan Shan, "Your Sister Ye is at work now, and is probably very busy." "Oh." Lan Shan''s eyes shed. Lan Shan frowned, staring at Lan Shan: "What''s wrong Shan Shan, is there something on your mind?" Lan Shan raised his head to look at Lan, and his eyes suddenly turned red. Lan was shocked. She quickly put down the cup in her hand and held her hand with both of her own, asking anxiously, "Shan Shan, what happened? Why are you crying? " Lan Shan choked with sobs, he rested his head on Lan Lan''s shoulder, "Little aunt, am I not very pleasing to the eye?" Lan was startled, and looked at Lan Shan suspiciously, "Why do you say that?" Lan Shan raised his eyes and looked at her as tears began to drip from his eyes. Lan Xin became anxious. "What''s wrong with you, child?" Hurry and tell your little aunt, don''t make her worry. " Lan Shan merely reached out to wipe his tears, and silently shook his head. "Shan Shan, aren''t you deliberately making your little aunt worry?" Lan tightly held onto Lan Shan''s hand, anxious and helpless. Lan Shan sniffed, and tearfully looked at Lan, "Little aunt, don''t worry, Shan Shan is fine. It''s just that little aunt, can you promise Shan Shan that you will call Sister Ye and pay more attention to him? " "?" Her blue eyes shed as she fixed her gaze on Lan Shan, "Shan Shan, did Xiao Xi tell you something?" "No, no. Sister Ye didn''t tell me anything." Lan Shan anxiously waved his hand, his eyes dodging. Seeing her like this. Lan Qing frowned. "It looks like Xiao Xi told you something." "No, aunt. I, I ?" "Little aunt ?" As Lan Shan spoke, he threw himself into Lan''s embrace and said with a wuwu, "Little Aunt, don''t me Sister Ye. I know that Sister Ye doesn''t actually think that way." Blue''s frown deepened at her words. Lan seriously stared at Lan Shan. "Shan Shan, tell little aunt what your Sister Ye has told you." "Wuu ?" No, I can''t say, Sister Ye already hates me, if he knew that I told you about it, he would definitely hate me. " Lan Shan cried. Xiao Xi hated Shan Shan? He almost thought he was hearing things. "Shan Shan, don''t worry. No matter what your Sister Ye told you, my little aunt guaranteed that she won''t tell you, so your Sister Ye won''t know that you told me." Lan Shan narrowed his lips in hesitation, as he looked at Lan with eyes that were filled with i ocence and naivety. "Little Aunt, are you sure?" "Yes, aunt promises." Blue Road. Lan Shan''s small face tightened in sadness, her head lowered, and her tears rolled down as she sobbed, "On that day when you and Grandfather left my room, Sister Ye told me a story ?" Lan Shan told Lan the story she told Ye Xist time. It was just that the cousin in the story wanted her to disappear forever, so she changed it to the cousin wanting her to disappear forever. When Lan listened to him, his expression became a bit tense. He looked at Lan Shan deeply and asked, "Did your Sister Ye say anything else to you?" Lan Shan cried and nodded, "Sister Ye also said that she and I are two people who are born to be rivals. If they are separated, then we can live a good life together. There''s me, there''s no her. " At the end of his speech, Lan Shan was "heartbroken" to the point of bursting into tears. When Blue heard the end, he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. How much I hate a person to say that there is her without me, that I am not as harsh as her ah! Chapter 333 So You Love Me so Much "Little aunt, I actually quite understand Sister Ye. Sister Ye felt that she had been ignored and worried that she would take you away from me. But I believe that Sister Ye doesn''t really hate me either. Thest time she left my room, she saw the window close. Sister Ye was worried that the bad air would affect my body, so he opened the window for me ? " "Shan Shan, tell me ? It was Xiao Xi who opened the window? " Lan looked at Lan Shan in astonishment. The reason why Lan Shan was sick was because he had suffered a head injury from thest fall, and also suffered from tetanus from the wind. And for the past few days, Lan Shan had been having a high fever ? "Mn, mn, it''s the Sister Ye. So I feel like Sister Ye actually doesn''t dislike me that much. I just do mind if I take over you. That''s why, little aunt, you have to be more concerned about Sister Ye in the future and not focus all your energy on me. If given enough time, Sister Ye knows that she is the most important and most precious thing to you, Sister Ye would definitely like me. " Lan Shan said as he i ocently looked at Lan. Lan silently looked at Lan Shan for a while, then reached out and stroked Lan Shan''s head. The gentleness in his eyes was very real. Little aunt, Shan Shan''s mother left Shan Shan a long time ago, and now she is with her little aunt, taking care of Shan Shan like a mother would. Shan Shan is very happy. Shan Shan sometimes thinks, "If only little aunt was Shan Shan''s real mother. Lan Xin frowned in pain and hugged Lan Shan back. When he came out of Lan Shan''s room, Lan did not leave in a hurry. Instead, she stared fixedly at the door for a good while with a heavy expression. Regarding the words Lan Shan had just said, she was not willing to believe them in her heart. She knew better than anyone the temperament of the daughter she had raised for twenty years. Her daughter was very willful sometimes, and she would asionally be the center of attention, but she was definitely not a person without tolerance. Her daughter was kind and pure, with a clear division between right and wrong in her heart. She would never believe it. Her daughter would do harm to others because of her negligence. She knew her daughter too well. Even if he felt neglected. She would also silently feel sad and wronged. But in front of her, she wouldn''t even show the slightest dissatisfaction at being ignored. He thought of his daughter. He recalled how he had ignored her during this period of time. His heart was blue and filled with guilt. Lan Xin stared at the door, then closed her eyes. She didn''t want to think about it too deeply. She turned around and walked briskly toward the front yard. Just as her figurepletely disappeared from the western courtyard, the tightly shut door slowly opened. Just as Blue reached the front yard, thendline started to ring. Lan looked up at the quartz clock on the wall. It was almost ten o''clock. When the servant heard the phone ringing, he hurriedly rushed in. However, when he stepped into the living room, he saw Lan. He immediately stopped and looked in the direction of the phone with a troubled expression. "Let me pick it up." Blue Road. The servant acknowledged, turned around, and walked out. Lan walked over to the cloth sofa and sat down, then picked up the phone. "Hello, this is Lan''s Mansion, may I ask who you''re looking for?" "Heh ?" As soon as Lan Qing finished speaking, the man with the alcohol ether in his hand started chuckling. However. There was such a person in this world. Even if he didn''t say anything and only chuckled, you would know who he was through that chuckle. And to Lan Jue, the man on the other end of the line was that man! Her blue cheeks turned white, and her watery eyes burned with a fiery light. She shouted in a low voice, "Chu Lingtian!" "Heh ? I didn''t expect you to remember my voice so clearly." Chu Lingtian said in a calm and leisurely smiling voice. Lan Jue smirked. "That''s right. Not only do I remember your voice so clearly, I can recognize you even if you turn to ash!" "So you love me so much." Chu Lingtianughed even more wantonly. Listen to hisughter. Blue only felt a surge of anger rise above her head, a surge of hatred and other emotions she didn''t want to dwell on. She wanted nothing more than to tear his smiling mouth apart! "Even if I loved a dog and a pig, I would not love you!" Blue gritted his teeth. "Lan, do you believe this? Do you not know whether you love me or not? " Chu Lingtian''s voice was cold, suppressed with anger. "Chu Lingtian, I have nothing but hatred for you now, hatred that goes down to the bone!" Lan Jue''s tone was vicious, but his eyes were bloodshot. "?" The other end suddenly fell silent. After a while, he let out a faintugh, "Hate blue? You know what? I don''t mind making you hate me more! " "I''ll give you half an hour toe out. Otherwise, you won''t be able to see your daughter again for the rest of your life!" After finishing his words. Without giving Lan Jue time to react, he abruptly cut off the call. Blue''s fingers trembled as he pinched the cockpit phone. His heart was beating faster and faster in fear because of his words. Three minutester. Blue put down hisndline like a madman, got up quickly, and ran outside. The only bus stop near Lan''s Mansion. When Lan rushed over, he saw a ck car with lights shining on it parked not far away from the bus stop. A tall male figure was leaning against the car, looking at her faintly. With reddened eyes, he grabbed the man''s shirt on his chest fiercely. With a low and trembling voice, he asked, "Chu Lingtian, you bastard, what did you do to Xiao Xi?" Chu Lingtian lowered his eyes and looked at Lan Susu Bai''s face in infatuation. He slowly reached out and gently wrapped his arms around her waist, and smiled in extreme enjoyment. "You look so cute like this." "?" She tightly gripped onto Chu Lingtian''s clothes. "Chu Lingtian, if you dare to do anything to Xiao Xi, I really will hate you for the rest of my life, I really will!" Chu Lingtian looked at her tears and his ck eyes shed a look of pity. He frowned as he reached out to wipe her tears, speaking with a true gentleness that he never had towards anyone, "You''re in your thirties, why are you still crying like a little girl ?" "Chu Lingtian!" Blue copsed as he roared, tears streaming down his face, "What the hell, what did you do to Xiao Xi?" A trace of unhappiness shed across Chu Lingtian''s face. Did she care so much about the children she had with other men? Pursing his lips, Chu Lingtian grabbed onto Lan Lan''s wrist, turned sideways, opened the door of the passenger seat, and stuffed Lan in without gentleness. He said angrily, "You want to know what I did to her, right? "Fine, I''ll bring you along to see for yourself what I want to do to her!" Chapter 334 What Do You Want to Do Chu Lingtian mmed the car door, his legs carried by the cold wind as he walked to the other side of the car. His slender and powerful hands tightly gripped the steering wheel, and with a sharp look in his eyes, he ordered coldly, "Seat belt!" With regards to Ye Xi, she did not dare to be negligent and lowered her head to quickly buckle her safety belt. After she was done, she looked up at Chu Lingtian. Chu Lingtian frowned, he reached out and threw a tissue in front of the car onto Lan, "Wipe yourself clean!" "?" Lan bit her lips and red at Chu Lingtian in fury. What did he mean, she was dirty? Chu Lingtian frowned as he turned his face to the side with a cold expression. He did not look at the blue anymore and his ck eyes looked straight ahead. Blue stared at him for a moment, then closed his eyes and turned his head. He grabbed the box in hisp and pulled out the tissue. She raised her hand and wiped the tears from her eyes. But somehow, the more she wiped, the more tears fell. In the end, Lan Xie threw the cardboard box and tissue in his hand fiercely onto the carriage, and turned to stare at Chu Lingtian with red eyes, "Chu Lingtian, what exactly do you want to do? Twenty years have passed since our incident. Can''t you let me go after twenty years? Xiao Xi is still a child and her world is very simple. Can you please not drag her into our past grudges? " Beg? Chu Lingtian sneered, the bone holding onto the steering wheel turned white, "Lan, very good, you begged me for a child you had with another man. You never begged me, you actually begged me for a vile creature! What do I do, Lan? I really want to destroy her now,pletely destroy her! " "..." Chu Lingtian! " Lan Qing looked at him in pain, and tears rolled down her face. "She''s not a vile child, she''s my blue child!" It was born in October, after my hardbour. " Lan throat choked with sobs as he stared at Chu Lingtian mournfully, "You will never, ever know what I have suffered for the sake of giving birth to Xiao Xi. In order to raise Xiao Xi, in order to allow her to grow up in a warm and happy environment, what kind of price did I have to pay? You don''t even know how much love and energy it takes a mother to raise a child. "You ?" "Enough mana!" Chu Lingtian growled in indignation, his embossed face contorted in anger as he gritted his teeth, "You don''t need to tell me how you painstakingly gave birth to someone else''s child, and how difficult it was to raise this child. Because the more you talk, the more I want to destroy her, and the more I want to ruthlessly destroy her! " Someone else''s child? Hehe ? Yeah, in his heart, Xiao Xi was someone else''s child. Finally, her face calmed down. She raised a hand to wipe away her tears, turned her head, and quietly stared out the window. However, tears would always appear in his eyes at some unintentional moment. Chu Lingtian stared at the blue of his eyes, his gaze filled with a deep and dark glow. When the phone rang, Chu Lingtian was constantly increasing the speed of the stopwatch. Chu Lingtian answered the phone expressionlessly, but he did not slow down his speed. On the tarmac, a ck pnquin sped through the streets like a gale of wind. Lan Jue bit his lip. He couldn''t adjust to the speed of the car. Her face was as pale as a sheet of paper, but she didn''t make a sound. She didn''t even make him slow down. No one knew what was said on the other end of the phone, but Chu Lingtian''s mouth formed a strange arc, and after keeping the phone, he sped up again. Lan Jue took a deep breath, and his long eyshes pped violently against his abnormally white eyes. His hands gripped the seat belt tightly as he stubbornly spat out words that made Lan Jue slow down. Chu Lingtian nced at her from the side. He saw that she was obviously not feeling well, but she was still being stubborn. She, Lan Lan, would never be stubborn in front of him! Everyone said that she was gentle and gentle, but only he knew how bad her temper was. It was so bad that he often wished he could strangle her! He closed his eyes. Chu Lingtian finally slowed down his speed. Thirty minutester, the car pulled out of the city and onto the highway. Lan Xin was vignt, and was finally willing to turn to look at Chu Lingtian. "Chu Lingtian, just where have you brought Xiao Xi?" Chu Lingtian frowned, his eyes turned blue as he pursed his lips. He shifted his gaze away and looked at the rearview mirror outside the car. He saw two cars following behind the car, which was not far from him. In fact, from the moment he arrived at Lan''s Mansion, the two cars had been following him ever since. No matter how much he tried to shake them off, he failed. A cold light shed past his ck eyes as Chu Lingtian abruptly increased his speed. "?" Lan Xin tightly gripped the seatbelt once again, and looked at Chu Lingtian with a terrified look. "Chu Lingtian, where are you bringing me to? "Xiao Xi, is Xiao Xi really in your hands?" Chu Lingtian tightened his lips, his deep face revealed traces of coldness. "If you don''t believe that your daughter is in my hands, I can send you back to the Lan''s Mansion right now." Lan Xin''s heart trembled uneasily as unease shed past his eyes. He looked at and asked softly, "Chu Lingtian, what do you think we should do to Xiao Xi?" "Heh ?" Chu Lingtianughed coldly, turned his eyes towards Lan Xie''s panicking face and said, "Guess!" Lan Lan looked at his dark and cold face and sucked in a breath of cold air. "Chu ?" Lan was about to say something. The car lurched sideways. Lan eximed softly in fear, her pupils contracted and she did not dare to breathe too loudly as she looked at Chu Lingtian in fear. Unexpectedly, Chu Lingtian held his breath, his pupils constricted as he stared straight ahead, while the hands that held onto the steering wheel were so tense that they were protruding white. When had Lan Lan ever seen him lose hisposure like this? His heart sank. He tightened his grip on the seat belt and slowly sat up straight, looking ahead. With a single nce, her blue eyes were pierced and she almost fainted from the pain. Lan Qing covered his mouth, trembling violently. His white lips moved, but no words came out. She grabbed the door handle and pushed hard, trying to open it and get out. Chu Lingtian looked at the situation in front of him, then looked at Lan, who had lost all reason. His ck eyes narrowed as he turned the steering wheel, pulling the car to the side of the highway. The moment he stopped the car. The two cars that were following him flew past him like a gust of wind. At the same time, Lan Jue stumbled out of the car. Chu Lingtian''s breathing stagnated, and he quickly opened the door to the car. He quickly stepped forward and took the shivering and stiff Blue into his arms. At the same time. A loud boom echoed from the front. Following that, the mes burned to the heavens, apanied by the crazed roars of the hysterical men that resounded in the mes for a long time! Chapter 335 Whats the Matter Baby "Ah ?" She cried out as her body spasmed and twisted in pain. She stared straight ahead at the fire burning in the sky. Soon, her eyes had been dyed scarlet by the red glow of the fire. "Ah ?" Ah ? Xiao Xi ? "Xiao Xi ?" The blue color copsed. Every vein in his body was bursting. Chu Lingtian looked at the woman in his embrace, whose heart was tearing and her body was trembling violently, and his ck eyes were filled with shock. He didn''t expect that ? "Ah ?" Blue''s head was covered in both hands. It was so painful, so painful. His body, his brain, every tiny pore, every fragile nerve fiber, they were all filled with pain. His nerves were intertwined and taut. She saw it. She saw her get out of the burning car. She was holding her stomach, and her forehead was covered with blood. She looked in her direction, and her face was covered with blood! She painfully supported the car over here, but the car was blown up ? It blew up ? "Ah ?" "It hurts, it hurts, ah ?" The liquid in Lan Jue''s eyes turned blood-red as he clutched his head. Why? Why did the heavens have to be so cruel to her? Why? What had she done wrong? She had lost her brother, her mother, and now she was going to lose her own flesh and blood. What had she done wrong? "Hahahaha ?" Blue suddenlyughs, wildly, her face full of red liquid from her eyes. Her twitching body slowly turned towards Chu Lingtian. Hatred filled his eyes. What else could she have done wrong? Her biggest mistake was to provoke this demon before her. He had killed her brother, killed her mother, ruined her family. That''s not enough. He didn''t even let go of her daughter ? "Hahaha ?" Lan Kuangughed like a madman. Heughed so hard that her entire body couldn''t even straighten out. Theughter made Chu Lingtian think that she would be ruined by theughter in the next moment. Chu Lingtian deeply condensed the red liquid that was constantlyying down in his blue and red eyes, and tightly hugged her in pain. His clear and cold voice had a hint of a pleading tone, "Don''t be like this, things have already be like this, we will still have our own children in the future. We ?" "It can''t be!" She looked at Chu Lingtian andughed with bothpassion and joy, "Chu Lingtian, you will not have a child. In this life, you will never have another child, because people like you are not worthy of having one ? " "Haha ?" Lan raised her head andughed out loud. Her eyes, filled with despair, saw a bright star in the sky. A gentle smile slowly formed on her lips as she said, "Xiao Xi, don''t be afraid. Mommy will be with you soon. Wait for Mommy." "Haha ?" She slowly lowered her head, looked at Chu Lingtian, and said with an extremely hateful tone, "Chu Lingtian, this kind of person, you deserve to die, your son, your grandson!" Chu Lingtian''s body trembled, his ck eyes stared at Lan with deep pain, "Blue!" "Hehe ?" "Haha ?" Lan Lan seemed to have gone mad. She reached out and grabbed Chu Lingtian''s clothes, staring at Chu Lingtian with a pair of bloodshot eyes that were filled with madness. Her pale lips moved closer to Chu Lingtian''s ears, and said with a hoarse voice, "Chu Lingtian, I''ll tell you a secret. "?" Chu Lingtian was shocked, his calm and tranquil ck eyes instantly stirred up a thousandyers of waves. He slowly lowered his head to look at the blue light. "Haha ?" Lan smiled at him, not the crazy, irrational smile she''d had before, but the warm, gentle smile they''d had when they first met, her hands sped behind her back. Then, slowly, Blue pushed him away, stepping back. Chu Lingtian subconsciously chased after her. However, she lightly shook her head at him and said, "Chu Lingtian, the thing that I regret the most in this life is loving you ? "Even until this moment, I still love you ?" When the words "still love", that was as clear as the wind, entered Chu Lingtian''s ears, he saw a woman as thin as a piece of paper, suddenly rushing towards the truck that was approaching. The next moment. Bang A loud sound echoed out. That paper-like figure glided through the air like a beautiful arc. It fell to the ground with a thump. "Blue!" "No ?." Two yearster, Paris, France. Inside the elegant Gothic Castle, the exterior was creepy, cold, and vigorous. On the sofa with the ssical charm of the European Renaissance, a little boy in a milky white schrly sweater with a gentleman''s little white tie tied around his neck was holding a book of poems in Chinese and staring intently at it. The little boy was born very white, with a small face carved into jade beneath the ck pot lid''s curly hair. Her long eyshes were ck and straight, as if they were fake. Her pink little mouth had be a lovely straight line because she was seriously reading a book. Suddenly, the child frowned and pointed at a poem in the book with a fat finger. His face was creased in distress, as if he didn''t know what it was. "Peace ?" The little boy ced the book of poems on the sofa beside him and turned around to look upstairs. His little voice was soft and soft. "An ?" A few secondster, a slim woman''s figure hastily ran out from a room on the second floor. As she walked downstairs, she asked nervously, "What''s the matter, darling?" The woman''s voice was soft and sweet, like cotton candy. Listening to her speak, he really wanted to take a bite of her and see if it was as sweet as cotton candy. The little boy crossed his arms and pursed his lips as he waited for the woman to enter. The woman squatted down in front of him, her bright eyes blinking like stars in front of him. "Darling, what''s wrong?" The little boy coldly raised his little eyebrows. "An An, I''m not a father, acting like a spoiled child is useless against me." "?" ck lines appeared on An Xin''s face as she pinched his little face, "Little brat, you''re nothing but a child. Do you understand by calling me Mommy?" The little boy curled his lips, "Don''t be too easy on this Mommy." "?" An An An was shocked and turned her face away unhappily, "What exactly did you call me out for? "If you don''t say anything, I''m leaving." The little boy looked at his own blood rted to the Mommy. Helplessly sighing, the little boy extended his fat hand and patted An An''s head like a pet, "Okay, can''t I call you Mommy? Mommy... " Only then did An An An be happy. She hugged the soft and fragrant little girl and kissed her little face before winking at him. "Darling, why did you call me just now?" The little boy seemed a little embarrassed. He scratched his head, lifted his long eyshes and looked at An Xi. U aturally, he whispered, "Mommy, I have a word that I don''t ?" However, before the boy could finish his sentence, the servant''s respectful voice came from the door, "Sir, you''ve returned." Chapter 336 Return "Where are the wife and young master?" The man''s voice was low and mellow, like a century old wine, intoxicating and pleasing to the ears. Along with the man''s voice, an expensive custom-made ck leather shoe came into view. Following which, the tall and straight body of a man appeared. Looking at the man''s cold and handsome face, the boy on the sofa had a pair of ck eyes ? Un, the little boy had a pair of rare dual-pupils. These dual pupils had not yet been stained by the secr world. They were beautiful and clear. The little boy''s ck eyes quickly shed with a hint of light, but he quickly regained hisposure. He sat upright on the sofa, lifted his chin, and calmly looked at the man. On the other hand, An An stood up in front of the little boy, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the man, "Jingxing, we are here." Hearing the soft voice of the woman, a trace of gentleness shed across the man''s cold face. With a slight smile on his lips and raised eyebrows, he walked towards the two people on the sofa. Anthea took the initiative to step forward and take the ck suit from the man. The man''s business bag was passed to the servant as soon as he entered the room. He was used to handing his coat to Anthea and watching her hang it for him like a good little wife. The man patted An An''s head: "Songsong." The man''s voice sounded as cold as ice when he first met her two years ago. However, she didn''t know if it was because of the lengthening of the end tone when the man spoke to her, but it made her feel warmer instead. Anthea smiled at him and went to hang her clothes on the hanger. The man turned to the side, his cold eyes staring deeply at An An. Only then did he turn his gaze towards Xiao Budian, who was sitting on the sofa with his arms crossed and looking at him arrogantly. En, it''s Xiao Budian. Because this little guy is not even two years old yet, isn''t he the little guy? The man curled his lips and walked to the sofa next to the little boy to sit down. He reached out his arm and pulled the little boy onto his firm thigh. The fair male palm stroked his hair and looked at him warmly, "Has Ji ian bullied Mommy while Daddy was away on a business trip?" "?" Ji ian''s small mouth twitched, and her eyshes fluttered as she looked at the man above her, "Daddy, do you think it''s scientific?" A : 22. He''s not even two years old yet. He''s bullying her? Hehe ? Lu Jingxing smiled elegantly, "It doesn''t seem to be scientific. But Ji ian, you aren''t an ordinary child. Mn, and your Mommy isn''t an ordinary stupid one as well, so ? " Lu Jingxing shrugged, "You understand." Ji ian''s IQ was 180, a high IQ that was rarely seen in a hundred years. Although he was not even two years old yet, bullying a little white rabbit Mommy like him was far too easy. Ji ian nodded, and looked at An An An with any sympathy, "Luckily I didn''t inherit her intelligence, otherwise, what would I have done in this lifetime!" "?" An Xin took countless of shots in her mouth, and looked at Lu Jingxing unhappily, "Hey, since you came back, you have been bullying me with Ji ian, where''s your sympathy?" Lu Jingxing Yadaughed, "Sorry, I thought Songsong was already used to it." Pui! It wasn''t like she was being abused, but did she get used to it? An An''s cheeks puffed up as he gloomily stuffed himself into the sofa at the side. He turned his head to the side and ignored the two of them. It meant that he had been tormented by these two for the past two years! Her IQ is amazing, she ? her IQ isn''t low either, okay? Back then, she, she was also a top student, alright? Contempt her? Uncle, you can''t tolerate this! Seeing An An Dong, Ji ian and Lu Jingxing looked at each other and sighed at the same time. An''an thought that the two of them would at least put on an act to pacify her wounded little heart. Who knew that ? Ji ian picked up a book of poems on the side of the sofa and humbly asked Lu Jingxing for his advice, "Daddy, there are too many strokes on this word, what are you reciting?" Lu Jingxing raised his eyebrows in surprise. There were words this little fellow could not read? He looked down with a smile and saw the words on the book of poems. Lu Jingxing chuckled. No wonder he didn''t recognize her. "Li." Lu Jingxing said patiently. "Oh. "Thank you, Daddy." Ji ian said politely, then focused on reading the book of poems, he had no intention to bother about An An who was sulking on the sofa by the side. There was a light smile in Lu Jingxing''s eyes, and he also lowered his head to apany Ji ian in reading the poem, not even ncing at An An. Twenty minutes passed. An An saw that the two of them didn''t seem to be paying any attention to her. Instantly, his self-esteem was thwarted, and his heart was broken into dumplings. He covered his heart with his hand and got up dejectedly while mumbling, "Aggressive! Aggressive!" as he walked up the stairs. Listen to this little woman. Lu Jingxingughed and looked behind him to see An Xin who was walking upstairs. A few secondster, Lu Jingxing turned his head and touched Ji ian''s head, he ced him on the sofa, got up and headed upstairs. Ji ian nced at the two adults ru ing upstairs when there was nothing else to do, pursed his lips, and continued to read the book of poems in his hands. On the second floor, Lu Jingxing leaned on the side of the door, squinting his eyes as he looked at the littledy who was leaning against the window and looking outside. The woman wore a short skirt with small flowers engraved on it. It was a very loose style. When it was worn on her body, it made her seem slender and light. His two thin legs, which were exposed through the beige cotton wool, were so white that the veins could be vaguely seen on his hind legs. She folded her arms across her chest, and the wavy chestnut hair that reached her waist cascaded down her thin back like a waterfall. Her small face was covered by her hair, making others unable to see her expression. However, the sadness that was emitted from the woman''s body and the loneliness that seeped out from her bones filled the entire room. Just by being near this room, one''s heart could not help but tighten. Lu Jingxing squinted his eyes, slowly lifting up his tall body, and walked in. When the woman sensed someone approaching, she hugged the woman''s thin body from behind. Her firm chin was ced on the woman''s thin shoulder. The woman''s body suddenly stiffened, and her scattered consciousness slowly gathered together once again. Lightly holding her breath, the woman''s smooth eyes shed, her eyes swept across the handsome face that appeared on her shoulder, andughed: "Jingxing, what happened to you?" Lu Jingxing closed his eyes, buried his face into the woman''s hair and took a deep sniff, before saying hoarsely in her ear, "You are now my, Lu Jingxing''s, wife, and your name is Song Xinan. Do you understand?" An An''s face turned slightly pale, and she nodded slightly. "I know." Lu Jingxing opened his eyes, a dark light shone in his eyes as he stood up straight. He hugged An An An''s waist and turned her around to face him, his cold eyes staring straight at An An, his voice even softer than before, "Songsong, when will you move to the master bedroom with me?" Chapter 337 You Want to Get Rid of Me An An An''s back trembled, her eyes quickly shed with a look of escape, her hands were in his embrace, her eyshes fluttered slightly, as she smiled and changed the topic, "Oh right, Jingxing, I have something to discuss with you." Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes darkened as he stared deeply at An An''s flickering eyes. Those eyes, despite having gone through many vicissitudes of life, were still clear and clean, ck and white. Narrowing his eyes, Lu Jingxing lowered his head, his long fingers holding onto a strand of hair on An An''s chest and wrapping it around his head as he coldly asked: "What is it?" An An took a nce at the hair that he had wrapped around his slender fingers. With a twinkle in her eyes, she pushed his arms. Lu Jingxing''s ck eyshes covered her cold eyes which shed with a hint of light. She frowned, and raised her head to look at An Xin coldly. An Xin trembled, her small face turned white, and her soft voice trembled, "Let me get something." Lu Jingxing listened to her, and his furrowed brows rxed slightly. He smiled, and touched An An An''s ear, and when her body trembled, he let go of her. An An looked at his teasing face and his red ears. Pursing his lips and lowering his head, he quickly walked to the dressing table, pulled down one of the drawers and took out an item from it. Standing at the dressing table, he hesitated. She then closed her eyes and suddenly took the things in her hands, and turned towards Lu Jingxing, waving the things in her hands towards him, "I''ve booked a ne ticket back to our country, three. Can you apany Ji ian and I back to take a look? Of course, if you''re too busy or don''t have time, or if you don''t want to return to your country right now, then I''ll go back together with Ji ian. " As he said this, he looked at Lu Jingxing''s gloomy face. No one knew how nervous An Xin was. To Lu Jingxing. She was grateful, but at the same time, she was also afraid. Even after living under the same roof with him for two years. She still couldn''t rx in front of him. In front of him, she was very reserved. Lu Jingxing''s eyes seemed to be able to see through the fear and unease in An An''s heart, staring straight and sharp and deep. His face was expressionless. The lines of his face were like sculpted marble, cold and hard. "Return?" The corner of Lu Jingxing''s mouth twitched, he reached out and caught An An''s passport with three international tickets between his forefinger and middle finger. He looked at An An, his gaze as sharp as an axe, "Why did you suddenly think of returning? "Aren''t you happy here?" An Xin curled her fingers into a fist and smiled, "How could that be? Jingxing, you have treated Ji ian and I so well, and there is everything else in the castle, so all you have to do is to eat and y with the best food. Lu Jingxing suddenly approached An''an. An Xin''s head shook, and her legs subconsciously retreated. With his back pressed against the wall by the window, Lu Jingxing used one of his arms to lean against the wall at the side of her neck. He stooped down, his clear and cold face as cold as ice and water. His cold eyes seeped into her body, "Then Songsong, tell me, why do you suddenly want to return home?" "..." Jingxing, I ? " "Songsong, don''t lie to me, because your lies are always very clumsy." Lu Jingxing said coldly. An An An''s eyes trembled slightly as he looked at Lu Jingxing, who was standing in front of him with watery eyes. After a long while, An An An took a deep breath and said seriously, "I haven''t returned to Jingxing in two years. In B city, I still have the people I miss, I miss them madly. Every day I think, I dream, how are they? Am I worrying them? Jingxing... " An An grabbed Lu Jingxing''s arm that was holding her passport, her eyes filled with grief, "I am very grateful, very grateful to you for saving me back then. These two years, I know that you''ve been living a hard life, dealing with those who are eyeing you like a tiger. So as long as you don''t have to work so hard, I''ll cooperate with you. " "I''ll listen to you. Use Song Xinan''s name and your wife''s identity to stay by your side. I ?" "You regret it?" Lu Jingxing sneered, the veins on his fair forehead bulging dangerously. An An An shook her head, "I don''t regret it. How could I regret it? You have saved both Ji ian and I, so doing this fact for you is insignificant. " "And I know that only if Song Xinan is your wife will you be able to stabilize your position as the person in charge of the Ferrousse''s Family and prevent yourself from being controlled by others with the ability to do anything about it." "I promised you that I would y the role of your wife, Song Xinan, before you could take the position of the one in charge. This is my promise, and I''ve never thought of breaking it. " "You never thought of breaking your promise. What is this?" Lu Jingxing gritted his teeth as anger shed past his cold eyes scarlet red. He held out the passport in his hand to An An, "Songsong, you want to get rid of me? You don''t even want to be husband and wife with me. " An An An was a little weak as she said with red eyes, "Jingxing, calm down. I''m just returning back home to look around. I''ll be back with Ji ian at most a weekter. "Moreover ?" An An Qing looked at Lu Jingxing worriedly, "Jingxing, we agreed at the begi ing that I''m only your wife, Song Xinan, in name. As for my real identity, it''s Ye Xi." Ye Xi had never thought that there would be a day when he would be able to utter the iparably familiar word. Tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes. Ye Xi lowered his head gently and muttered in a low voice, but it was unknown if these words were spoken to himself or to Lu Jingxing in front of him. "Ye Xi has a husband in the country." Although she spoke very softly, she couldn''t hear anything unless she listened carefully. But Lu Jingxing heard it. Her voice was filled with grief that he had never heard in the past two years. It was an unforgettable sadness that would only appear when he spoke of that man in the country. Lu Jingxing''s heart was filled with boundless bitterness. He stared deeply at the little girl in front of him who was crying with her head lowered, and spoke with a hoarse voice, "So, the person you madly miss every day is him? Is it because of him that you want to go back? Songsong, do you love him that much? " Ye Xi''s tears fell as she thought that after two years, her feelings for that man would also slowly fade with the passage of time. However, she didn''t. As time slowly passed, that man''s heart became increasingly clear and heavy in her mind. She missed him. She had lost her mind! But she knew better than anyone that she should stay away from him, if not for herself, for her children. It was just that ? Did it really have nothing to do with him, when she said she wanted to go back? No. Yes! She wanted to meet him, so she looked at him from afar ? That''s good enough! Chapter 338 Youre Not Allowed to Bully Me Mimi Lu Jingxing looked at the littledy who was crying silently in front of him, her face extremely gloomy. Holding up her tear-stained face, Lu Jingxing looked at Ye Xi with a pair of cold eyes that were as sharp as ice. With a heavy voice, he said, "Songsong, with your current identity, it''s not convenient for you to leave France." "?" Ye Xi''s heart was filled with pain, his tears fell even more as he begged Lu Jingxing, choked with sobs. Lu Jingxing took a deep breath and pressed his body forward. The strength in his hands, which were holding Ye Xi''s little face, unconsciously increased as well, "Lu Encheng has always suspected that you are not Song Xinan himself. His surveince on you has never stopped during these past two years. If he finds anything, you''ll be in danger. " Ye Xi''s brows tightly knitted together in sadness. Her pair of petite hands tightly held onto Lu Yan Lu''s arm, and tears flowed down wantonly from her small face. She knew that he was right, Lu Encheng had always been monitoring her every move. If he found out anything when she returned home this time. At that time, not only her, Ji ian and Lu Jingxing would be in danger. Ye Xi cried until the veins on her neck bulged, she looked at Lu Jingxing, guilt clear in her eyes, "Yes no, I''m sorry Jingxing. It''s me, I''m too selfish. " "?" Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Ye Xi by the neck, quietly hugging her tightly in his embrace, "Songsong, I promise you." Lu Jingxing didn''t promise anything, but the restraint and patience in his voice made Ye Xi feel sad from the bottom of his heart. She understood him, she understood his helplessness and his helplessness. In theirplicated andplicated ns, once someone stepped on them, they would lose not only everything they had, but everything they had, even their lives. Standing at his current position, what he shouldered was not only his own honor and disgrace, but the rise and fall of many others who were sincerely loyal and loyal to his service. Therefore, with every step he took, Lu Jingxing had to be extremely careful, and did not dare make the slightest mistake. What''s more, Lu Jingxing still had a huge unavenged grudge on him ? She really shouldn''t have, really shouldn''t have been selfish enough to ask him to return home. "Jingxing, I''m not returning to my country. Actually, I don''t really want to return either. I''ll return the ne ticketter. I won''t be going back. " Ye Xi leaned into his embrace, crying as she spoke. Lu Jingxing closed his eyes and hugged Ye Xi tighter. The dining room of the castle was in the back of the living room, another fortress twenty minutes'' drive away. Di er, an expensive oval table. Lu Jingxing sat in the main seat, Ye Xi and Ji ian sat in the first and second seats on the left side of the table. In front of Ji ian''s creamy white sweater was a cute cravat. The kid who wasn''t even two years old was sitting in his seat, with his small body standing straight and upright like a proper man. Two small fat hands holding a knife in one hand and a fork in the other were skillfully slicing the half-cooked steak in front of them. Ye Xi did not extend his hand to help him because the little fellow had rejected her help just a month ago. It dered that he was a child now and that he could eat without her help. After all, the little guy was not even two years old yet. When a little guy silently ate with a spoon in his hand, she always felt that the scene was too pitiful. In the begi ing, it was indeed a tragic day, but from the second day on, the little guy could eat his own meal without her worrying. Although he said he wasn''t worried, seeing the little guy pick up his knife and fork, and eating the steak himself, even though Ye Xi looked straight ahead, the corners of his eyes kept cautiously peeking at the little guy''s little white hands, afraid that he would be hurt. However, it was clear that she was overthinking things. She waited until the steak had been sliced until the little guy was safe and sound. Then, she gracefully leaned her hand on the table and picked up a fork steak with one hand. Ye Xi felt a little disgusted when he saw the little fellow feeding him the steak that was only half cooked and the one that was still red in the middle. I really don''t understand. Why does this little fellow like to eat half-cooked steak which is half-cooked and half-cooked? Just as Ye Xi was thinking, a piece of steak that smelled like raw beef suddenly appeared in front of her. Ye Xi could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth, as he turned to look at the little fellow in shock. Ji ian raised his eyebrows, "Mommy, you have been looking at me. Don''t tell me you don''t want to eat my steak? "Here." "?" Who wants to eat it? She knew she always had steak! Ye Xi pouted, pushing away Ji ian''s little hand in disdain: "Eat to eat, eat to yourself, eat more, eat to be a little barbarian cow!" "?" Small raging bulls? Ji ian perspired, was she really his mother?! Rubbing his forehead, Ji ian nced at Ye Xi as he ate, "Mommy, why are your eyes so swollen? Beated? " "?" Ye Xi u aturally covered his eyes, and subconsciously looked at Lu Jingxing who was seated on the seat of honor and was already looking at her. Lu Jingxing had a habit. Usually you don''t like to talk at meals. It was a very elegant, very noble young master. Ye Xi looked at the te of steaks in front of him that was cut to the size of tofu, and was about the same size. His eyes shed, licked his lips, turned his head and looked at Ji ian, and muttered, "From top to bottom of the castle, other than you and your father, who would dare to bully me and hit me?" "Daddy hit you?" Ji ian frowned, and looked at Ye Xi with suspicion. Obviously, in the entire castle, only he and his father dared to bully her. If he didn''t hit her, then there was only one possibility left, and that was that his father had beaten her! But, how could Daddy hit her? The corner of Ye Xi''s eyes twitched, "No, it''s me, I fell down on my own." Thest few words, Ye Xi spat out very quietly. Because she knew that if the little fellow heard that she fell down, it would probably damage her intelligence! Heartcrush! However, Ye Xi was wrong this time. Ji ian didn''t hurt her, he just reached out and rubbed Ye Xi''s eyes, and sighed, "Mommy, next time be more careful, okay?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, then looked at Ji ian emotionally, "Darling, I knew you loved me." Ji ian worriedly looked at Ye Xi, "Your brain isn''t good to begin with, what if you be blind again?" "..." Lu Ji ian! " Ye Xi was so angry that he spat blood. Sure enough, his son was here to collect debts. If he had known, he would have given birth to a caring little cotton-padded jacket! Chapter 339 Ill Sleep with You Today Lu Jingxing used the time between the two of them to finish his meal, he picked up the mouth towel on the table and wiped it off, and at the same time, ced the mouth towel down, he looked at Ji ian gently, "Ji ian, you are not allowed to bully your Mommy." Ji ian shrugged her shoulders and continued to eat her steak. Ye Xi pouted and rubbed Ji ian''s little head in anger, "You only know how to bully me!" Ji ian rolled his eyes at Ye Xi as he reached out to p her hand away, acting as if he was making a fuss about nothing with his brain. Ye Xi was both angry and amused. Night time, 10 o''clock. Ji ian who was wearing a ck bathrobe was carried out of the bathroom and ced him on the bed. Ji ian lowered her head and kissed Ji ian''s white and tender face after she finished bathing, then went to get electricity to blow the curly hair on his head. Every time Ye Xi saw Ji ian''s pure and natural curly hair, he was puzzled. She clearly had straight hair on her head, but that person ? That''s true. How can a baby be born with curly hair? This... It was something that puzzled her. Ji ian sat on the big bed with his legs crossed like a chubby boy. Under his ck bathrobe, his skin was white to the point that it was somewhat transparent. However, the little guy didn''t seem happy at all. His two plump arms were crossed over his chest, and his eyebrows were raised high as if he had been provoked. His tender lips were pressed into a straight line. Ye Xi patiently allowed him to dry his hair. The sound of the wind stopped. Ji ian immediately turned and red at Ye Xi, "Mommy, I can bathe myself, no need for help!" Ye Xi stared nkly at her as he frowned and sighed. He ced the hair dryer on the bedside table and slightly bent his waist. He looked at Ji ian and said, "Darling, you aren''t even two years old yet. Although you are very smart, you are too young to do many things alone, such as taking a bath. " "There''s a bathtub in the bathroom!" Ji ian said. He could just put the water in first and then sit in and wash it. Was it hard? Ye Xi blinked, "So?" "So ?" Ji ian was driven mad, "Mommy, I am a boy and you are a girl, you have seen all of me!" "?" Ye Xi''s eyes stared straight ahead, and then heughed as he directly copsed onto Ji ian''s bed. "Darling, you''re so cute." Ji ian''s ears were slightly red, her cheeks puffed up as she red at Ye Xi. Ye Xiughed it off, then patted on the bed. Both of his hands were at Ji ian''s sides, his eyes were bright and big as he looked at Ji ian, and could not help but say: "Darling, you are my baby, so I have seen your entire body, alright? So, what''s the big deal? " Ji ian nced at Ye Xi with disdain from the corner of his eyes and spoke sincerely, "An An An, you''re a girl, don''t you understand?" Ye Xi stuck out his tongue, leaned his head back andid on the bed, "I don''t understand." There was no saving him! Ji ian shook his head and used his little white leg to kick Ye Xi''s calf. "What?" Ye Xi was furious and red at him. Ji ian was speechless, "Go back to your room!" Ye Xi was depressed, he closed his eyes and said, "No, I''ll sleep with you today." "?" Ji ian''s eyes widened as he stared at the woman who acted as if she was his bed. After a while, his eyelids twitched helplessly, unable to do anything to her. Ji ian stood up and walked to the side of the bed. He threw aside the quilt andid down, closing his eyes, ignoring someone. Ye Xi opened his eyes and looked at the little fellow who was sleeping in a beautiful and quiet ma er. The corner of his mouth slowly formed into a smile, and with his hands and feet gently leaned towards the little fellow, he lightly kissed its forehead, "Darling, good night." Ye Xi came out of Ji ian''s room, only to see Lu Jingxing leaning on the wall, looking at her gracefully. Ye Xi was startled, she closed the door and walked towards him, then looked at him suspiciously: "Jingxing, why are you standing here?" Lu Jingxing lowered his eyes and looked at Ye Xi''s hand that was hanging by his side. Then, he reached out and held Ye Xi''s hand, tightly wrapped it around his palm. Ye Xi''s hand trembled, a look of panic shed past her eyes, but she quickly calmed down and smiled, "What''s wrong?" Lu Jingxing suddenly frowned, he stared at Ye Xi with mncholy: "Songsong." "?" Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched as she widened her eyes. She pursed her lips and looked at him in puzzlement. Lu Jingxing''s adam''s apple moved slightly as he grabbed Ye Xi''s hand and pulled her fiercely into his embrace. Ye Xi was shocked and instinctively struggled, "Jingxing, Jingxing, don''t be like this, don''t be like this ?" "Songsong, rx, I won''t do anything to you. Rx." Lu Jingxing gently caressed Ye Xi''s back that was trembling from fear, and said gently. Ye Xi''s struggling movements froze, she blinked her eyes fiercely in his embrace and said softly: "Jingxing, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Jingxing closed his eyes and put his face close to Ye Xi''s hair, "Songsong, I don''t know if this decision is right or not." His breath flowed through her hair and into her ears. Ye Xi''s heart was uncontrobly flustered. Clenching his fingers, he slightly gulped down before opening his mouth, "What decision?" Lu Jingxing did not make a sound, and only breathed softly next to Ye Xi''s ear. Ye Xi''s body stiffened uncontrobly, he did not dare to breathe too loudly. After a long time, to the point where even Ye Xi''s bones were about to copse. The man before her slowly released her. Ye Xi bit his lips, and uneasily raised his eyes to look at Lu Jingxing. Lu Jingxing looked deeply at Ye Xi, reached out to rub Ye Xi''s head, and hooked up her lips, "Go and pack up your things." "?" Ye Xi was stu ed, he stared at Lu Jingxing in shock, "Jingxing ?" Lu Jingxing tapped her forehead and said gently, "The helicopter is leaving for China at 1am in the morning." "Helicopter?" Ye Xi was stumped. "Yes." Your current status is not suitable for an international flight, so I have arranged for you to have a private ne. " Lu Jingxing said. Ye Xi''s eyes immediately reddened. She was excited and touched as well. "Jingxing, I, I ?" "Alright." Lu Jingxing caressed Ye Xi''s red eyes with his fingertips, "Songsong, I have thought about it. You still have family in your country, you remember them, and they still miss you. Because of me, you had to endure for two years without contacting them. So this time, I''ll let you go. But I can only allow you to be away from me for a week. " Ye Xi''s heart was filled with excitement and joy, his tears flowing down. Hearing his words, Ye Xi nodded continuously, "Alright, in a week, I only need a week. In a week, I will bring Ji ian back ?" "Songsong." Without waiting for Ye Xi to finish speaking, Lu Jingxing suddenly frowned and interrupted Ye Xi. She stared at Ye Xi with her cold eyes and said decisively, "You can return!" "?" Ye Xi was so joyous that his heart stopped. He looked at Lu Jingxing and asked, "What, what do you mean?" Chapter 340 Ill Miss You "I am already very worried about you returning alone. If something were to happen to Ji ian, who is not even two years old, I really would not dare to imagine the consequences." Lu Jingxing squinted his eyes, his tone bing serious. Ye Xi''s eyes shed fiercely. His words were very clear, she could go back, but Ji ian had to stay in France. The corners of his mouth raised in bitterness, Ye Xi looked at Lu Jingxing with his red eyes: "Jingxing, are you really just worried that bringing Ji ian back won''t be safe?" Lu Jingxing''s eyes were gloomy, staring straight at Ye Xi, each word was sonorous and powerful, "Of course." Ye Xi''s gaze was clear as he looked straight into Lu Jingxing''s eyes. Lu Jingxing didn''t like her questioning him. Hanyi said, "Songsong, when Ji ian opened his mouth to speak, he called me daddy." In these two years, I, Lu Jingxing, have also sincerely treated Ji ian as my own son. The reason I don''t allow him to return with you is only because of Ji ian''s safety. " "If you think that I harbored other selfish motives and you, as a mother, do not care about the safety of your son''s life in the slightest, you can bring Ji ian along to return with you. However, if something really does happen, don''te back and cry with me! " After Lu Jingxing finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the study with anger filling his entire body. Seeing Lu Jingxing like this, Ye Xi knew that he was truly angry. A look of helplessness shed past his eyes. Although he was not Ji ian''s biological father, what he had done to Ji ian was not any less than what his biological father had done to him. In front of Ji ian, he had indeed yed the role of a qualified and outstanding father. She should not have suspected Ji ian earlier! Ye Xi felt a little guilty. She wanted to apologize to him, but when she looked at the tightly closed door of the study, she felt that her strength was insufficient and she was unable to take a step forward. At midnight, Ye Xi packed his stuff. Since he had only been back for a week, Ye Xi packed a few clothes, two books, as well as some necessary documents and the like into a small password box and pushed it to the door of the room. Then, he entered Ji ian''s small room. At one o''clock, there was a knock on Ji ian''s door. Ye Xi finally came out of Ji ian''s room. When he opened the door and saw the person standing outside, Ye Xi was slightly shocked, "Demon." Demon was Lu Jingxing''s bodyguard, a Frenchman. Foreigners always gave people a strong and robust feeling, but the man in front of them was even taller and stronger than an ordinary man. When he stood in front of Ye Xi, he was like a towering mountain, majestic and majestic, giving others unlimited pressure. However, Ye Xi was not unfamiliar with Demon, because he had waited beside Lu Jingxing for a lot of time. Because of Lu Jingxing, he was polite to him, so Ye Xi was not afraid of him at all. Even though she knew that this man''s name was suitable for her, and was just as dangerous as a demon. "Madam, the private jet is ready. Mr Lu wants me to escort you there." Demon spoke in French. Ye Xi had stayed in France for two years, and the biggest thing he had received was probably his ability to learn French. Hearing his words, Ye Xi frowned and looked at the study. Seeing this, Demon said, "Madam, Mr. Lu has a very important videoconference tonight, so he can''t see you off himself." The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. Actually, the reason why he didn''t give her to others was because he was angry with her, right? City B. After eleven hours of flight, the private ne finallynded in B City. Ye Xi walked to the entrance of the cabin, and the strong wind that blew towards her made her eyes, nose and mouthpletely red. Her legs were shaking as she stepped off the ne. Her emotions could not be described to others, nor could they be understood. When she got off the ne, someone came over to greet her. It was a dapper woman. "Hello, Madam Lu. My name is Guan Lu. It was Mr Lu who asked me toe and pick you up." Guan Lu lowered her head and stood in front of Ye Xi, her tone respectful. "Hello." Ye Xi politely replied to her. "Madam, I have arranged a hotel for you. Would you like to go back to the hotel to rest or to have di er first?" Di er? Ye Xiughed. When she left France, it was still 1 in the morning, and after 11 hours, she returned to China. It was indeed time for di er. "Let''s go to the hotel first." Ye Xi said. "Yes, ma''am." The hotel that Ye Xi was staying in was a 5 star Royal Pce type hotel, it was a dazzling scene, the furnishings inside the hotel were noble and elegant, when ced inside, it really felt like living in a pce. It''s just that, isn''t she living too high-profile? People who went in and out of this hotel were all people with extraordinary statuses. What would she do if she were to identally run into people who recognized her and spread the news of her presence in the country back to France? Ye Xi worriedly pursed her lips, and decided to stay the night, and tomorrow she would find an inconspicuous little hotel to stay in. With that in mind, Ye Xi took the golden silk bathrobe prepared by the hotel and went to the bathroom. After taking a shower and washing his hair, Ye Xi hugged his phone and easily threw himself onto the bed. Heid on the soft velvet nket and edited the news. "Jingxing, I have already reached City B, thank you. "I''m sorry." Seeing that the message was sent, Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Flipping over on his back, he dialed the number of the French Castle. A momentter, the phone was answered. "An An?" Who would have thought that the first thing she would hear would be a soft and gentle voice. Ye Xi surprisingly sat up from the bed, "Darling, it''s Mommy." "Father said that you went to China?" Ji ian asked in a very calm voice. "..." "Right." Ye Xi was a little guilty. After all, she left while the little guy was asleepst night. "When will you be back?" "..." A week. " "A week?" "..." At most a week. " Ye Xi hurriedly corrected himself, as he asked with a gulp of his throat. Young Master Ji ian gave a noble and cold grunt, "Do you have anything else to say to me?" "?" Ye Xi began to sweat profusely as he said weakly, "Darling, I will miss you." "What else?" "..." "Darling, you have to listen to dad and not bully the servants at home." Ye Xi wiped his sweat. "That''s it?" "?" Ye Xi cried, "Darling, I''m sorry." "Sorry for what?" "I shouldn''t have watched you sleep so soundly. I couldn''t bear to wake you up, so I didn''t tell you before returning home." Ye Xi admitted his mistake with a "sincere" attitude. "And next time?" "There will never be a next time!" Ye Xi immediately said, almost raising his hand to swear. Ye Xi sighed, the little fellow was not even two years old and it was already so hard to deal with, what''s the point of growing up?! Just as Ye Xi was thinking, the doorbell for the hotel room rang. Chapter 341 It Was Him Guessing it was Guan Lu, Ye Xi blinked, then got out of bed to open the door. Ye Xi opened the door a crack and looked out. Seeing that it was Guan Lu, he smiled at her shyly, covering his body that was wearing a bathrobe behind the door and opened the door a little, allowing Guan Lu to enter. Guan Lu walked into the room, seeing that Ye Xi was still dressed in his bathrobe, she was slightly startled, but quickly lowered her head, "Madam, the hotel has already prepared di er, do you want to go to the hotel''s private room to eat di er, or have the hotel send the dishes over to your room?" On the ne, Ye Xi had only eaten two meals, but she wasn''t hungry at the moment. But taking into consideration that Guan Lu was already prepared, he said, "Send it to my room." "Yes, ma''am." Guan Lu nodded and turned to leave the hotel. "Wait." Ye Xi called out to her. Guan Lu''s eyebrows twitched, she turned and looked at Ye Xi suspiciously, "Madam, do you have any other orders?" Ye Xiughed embarrassedly, shook his head, and said, "No. I just wanted to tell you that you can go home from work and rest, and I''ll do the rest myself. " "This ?" Guan Lu hesitated, "Mister specifically said to let Guan Lu take good care of Madam." "No need, I''m not a child. I will take good care of myself. "Hmm, how about this. Give me your contact information. Can you contact me again whenever I need your help?" Ye Xi said as he walked to the side of the bed to pick up his phone and then walked in front of Guan Lu. Her bright eyes stared at Guan Lu, "Miss Guan, what''s your number?" Guan Lu frowned and thought for a while before she gave her number to Ye Xi. "Madam, if you need anything, you must contact me as soon as possible." Before Guan Lu left the hotel, she pleaded with Ye Xi solemnly. Ye Xi nodded and agreed. Five minutes after Guan Lu had left, the restaurant had already been served. Ye Xi looked at the various Chinese dishes ced on the round table in his room, and a warm feeling spread through his heart. She hadn''t eaten lunch in two years. Taking a deep breath, Ye Xi sat at the dining table with bloodshot eyes. After di er, Ye Xi watched the hotel staff clean up the table and leave beforeing out of the bathroom. He walked to the hotel window sill and sat down, then picked up the pillow on the windowsill and hugged it. Ye Xi leaned his head against the window and looked down at the city that was lit up by lights. It was unknown whether it was due to the jetg or the nervousness of being near home, but when dawn arrived, Ye Xi was still sitting nkly on the windowsill with his eyes wide open, as if he did not have the slightest bit of sleepiness. At this moment, the sound of a door being hurriedly twisted came from outside the room. Ye Xi''s back suddenly went numb, and his eyes widened. He slowly sat up on the windowsill and held his breath as he stared at the door. Then, the sound of the door handle twisting became the sound of someone banging on it. Ye Xi was frightened, he immediately jumped down from the window, his heart jumping to his throat, he picked up the phone and was about to call the reception desk. However, before she could dial the number. The door was pushed open with a bang. "Ah ?" Ye Xi screamed in fear, and the shuttle also dropped from his hand. He turned his head in panic. He saw a man in a ck shirt with cold colors and simple ck trousers leaning on the door, panting heavily. Even though there was still a distance of a few metres between the two of them, Ye Xi could still feel the fatal danger radiating from the man''s body. Ye Xi was so scared that his throat moved, his soft waist sticking to the edge of the sofa, he trembled and pretended to be calm, asking, "Who are you?" The man''s head was lowered. Hearing Ye Xi''s words, the man''s long ck eyshes slightly moved, but he did not raise his head to look at Ye Xi. Then, the man mmed the door shut. This sound made Ye Xi''s heart sink. ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard. Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly dimmed. He was shocked to realize that the man had actually turned off the light in the room. Fear grew from the bottom of his feet. Dong, dong, dong. The man''s steady, powerful footsteps gradually approached her. Ye Xi was so frightened that her face twitched, and she tried her best to hold back her tears, as she hurriedly picked up her mobile phone once again. Creak creak. It sounded like evil spirits gnawing on people''s bones. But the hotel''s lights had already been turned off by the man, the lighting in from outside the window was hazy, and with Ye Xi''s current state of mind which was on the verge of copse, he couldn''t dial the right number a few times. At the same time, a scorching hot stream of air rushed forward from behind him. Ye Xi''s back suddenly stiffened, tears flowing down his face. The fingers that were holding onto the mobile phone stiffened. When his waist was caught by a pair ofrge palms, Ye Xi finally eximed out loud and struggled with all his might, "Ah ? What are you doing? "Let me go, let me go ?" The woman''s voice was delicate, but the screams were disturbing. The man tensed his eyebrows in a oyance and threw Ye Xi onto the bed, which was not far away. Being suddenly thrown, Ye Xi''s body bounced twice on the bed, which caused her to feel extremely dizzy. By the time she tried to get up, it was already toote. The man came crashing down on her like a mountain. "Mm ?" Being pressed down by such a heavy and cumbersome man without a care in the world, Ye Xi had almost suffocated her. Her face was sometimes pale and sometimes red, and her whole body was shaking like a small sieve. The man''s aura was exceptionally zing. Borrowing the light from outside the window, the man''s pair of deep and charming eyes focused on Ye Xi like a wild leopard hunting for its prey. Her face was very pure, like a little girl''s, very white, as delicate as an egg that has been peeled off. Her trembling lips were suffused with a natural luster, white with a tinge of powder. Her chin was pointed and white as jade. As for those two panicky eyes that were rolling around, they looked like clear ss beads embedded inside. They were glistening and moist, pitiful and pitiful. However, it was her timid appearance that made people want to bully her even more. The man lowered his head like a ferocious beast, and precisely grabbed onto Ye Xi''s lips. "Howl ?" Clear tears rolled down from the corner of Ye Xi''s eyes like two winding rivers. She didn''t even have the chance to resist. Extreme fear, fear and helplessness filled Ye Xi''s entire mental state. "No ?" "Don''t..." Ye Xi started to cry in fear, her trembling voice uttering from her lips with much difficulty. "Sorry." The man bit Ye Xi''s ear, his voice sounding hoarse and hoarse, "But I can''t hold myself back anymore." However, the first words the man said tonight caused Ye Xi to freeze abruptly. Tears stung his eyes, and Ye Xi''s heart, which was trembling in fear, started to jump uncontrobly right now. She couldn''t help but turn her head and sniff the man''s scent. The familiar cold and dry breath of the man entered Ye Xi''s nose, and instantly made Ye Xi''s tears fell like rain. The sound of the metal buckle being undone came out of Ye Xi''s suppressed sobs. Chapter 342 Did He Recognize Her When the first ray of sunlight shone onto Ye Xi''s pale white face through the French windows, Ye Xi woke up. The two wings of her long eyshes fluttered weakly like a butterfly. The extraordinary weight that she carried on her waist made the tip of Ye Xi''s nose sour. She slowly lifted her long eyshes and raised her head to look at the man lying beside her. The man looked exactly the same as he did two years ago. He had a beauty that could topple all living things. His two ck eyebrows were slightly furrowed as a habit. His nose was quite tall and his lips were cold and thin. His fingers trembled as he caressed the man''s soft lips. Ye Xi''s eyes were red as she greedily looked at the man''s resolute face. His heart was bitter, but at the same time, filled with a humble sense of satisfaction. The first day, the first day she came home, she saw him. Even though this was a way to meet her, she had never thought of it before. Ye Xi pursed her lips that were still swollen, looking at the man''s handsome face, she could not help but cry. He was abnormalst night. She didn''t know if he recognized her or not. If he didn''t recognize her, then wouldn''t he do the same thing to anyone in the room? Ye Xi closed his eyes, and his tears fell. She knew she shouldn''t mind any more. It didn''t matter if he was unconsciousst night, or if he was awake, it had nothing to do with who he was doing it with. But the thought that he might have done it with other women, or perhaps he had already done it with other women. Her heart couldn''t stop hurting. It was so painful that she almost couldn''t. Ye Xi bit hard on her lips as tears streamed down the corners of her eyes. In the end, she was worried that he would wake up in the next moment. Ye Xi raised his hand to wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes, and carefully removed the hand he ced on her waist. She got out of bed barefoot, and without caring for her own sharp pain, she picked up her clothes and carried them into the bathroom. He didn''t dare to take a bath for fear of waking him up. Ye Xi used a towel to wipe her body, but the pain made her cry uncontrobly. Pursing his lips tightly, Ye Xi wiped himself clean as he cried. Quickly putting on his clothes, he walked out of the bathroom and carried his password box and bag towards the door. When he opened the door, Ye Xi thought that she could walk straight out without even turning her head around to look at him. However, his feet seemed to be filled with lead, it was difficult to even take a step forward. Maybe this really is thest time you''ll see each other. You''ll never see this man again. Ye Xi, Ye Xi, you are willing to leave? Ye Xi closed her eyes in pain, her heart felt as though it was entangled by dense threads, tight enough to make her unable to breathe. After a long while, Ye Xi finally could not hold back and turned back to look at the man on the bed with tears streaming down his face. For an entire minute, she greedily locked the man on the bed in her eyes and deeply imprinted it into her mind. After that, Ye Xi slowly lowered her scarlet tears and closed the door before she resolutely left. The room was filled with a strong, indolent, and dejected atmosphere. The messy bed, as well as the handsome man lying on it, were all revealing how wanton it had beenst night. Without any warning, the man on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. Even though he had just woken up, the man''s eyes were still sharp and piercing. He squinted his eyes and sca ed the room. Then, he frowned. The peculiar and heavy breath that entered the man''s nose made his jaw tighten. The next moment, the man jumped up with a vigorous body. His cold and clear face was gloomy and frightening, and the cold light in his eyes was deep as they gazed at therge, wrinkled bed. The scene fromst night was like many charming pictures flipping through his mind. The man closed his eyes. His muscr body tensed slightly, as if he was recalling the events of the night before that had left him feeling uncontroble. But... The man abruptly opened his deep double pupil. The corners of his eyes were cold as he swept his gaze around the room once more. Finally, the man fixed his gaze on the bathroom and rubbed the ss door. The man strode towards the bathroom, his thin lips slightly pressed together. When he pushed open the door, the empty scene caused the man''s handsome face to darken. A trace of unfathomable coldness shed through his eyes as the man coldly curled his lips. Ye Xi dragged his luggage and walked on the streets aimlessly. Two years, not too long. However, the city that she was familiar with had also changed quite a bit. Perhaps it was not just the city that had changed, but the people who lived in it. When they were crossing the road, Ye Xi stared nkly at the red and green lights. A sudden feeling of loss of her foundation made her pale. "Little girl, are you alright?" His arm was lightly tapped. Ye Xi was startled, she turned to look, only to see a 50 to 60 year old grandma looking at her with concern. Ye Xi looked at her in confusion. "Little girl, are you ufortable? "You look terrible?" The old gra y said. Ye Xi subconsciously touched his face, it was a little hot. In fact, she felt light-headed the moment she left the hotel. It was just that the tearing pain made her choose to ignore it. "Thank you, I''m fine." Ye Xi smiled gratefully towards the old man. Hearing her words, the old man didn''t say anything. After all, they were strangers. They crossed the road. Ye Xi persisted on walking and the dizziness in her head forced her to stop and rest. Ye Xi touched his forehead, the sweat on his forehead making him frown. Looking around, he saw a pharmacy not far in front of him. Ye Xi dragged the box and headed towards the pharmacy. Ye Xi walked into the pharmacy and bought some medicine for abrasion and cold. When he paid the bill, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the contraceptives in the box beside the cashier''s desk. In a three star hotel, Ye Xi booked a room. Inside the hotel room, Ye Xi used the hotel''s hot water bottle to boil some cold medicine and ate it. Then he took his pajamas from the locker and went into the bathroom. After showering, Ye Xi sat on the toilet and applied medicine to himself, crying once again. When he came out of the bathroom, his eyes were swollen into two walnuts. Throwing himself onto the bed, preparing to take a good rest before heading to Lan''s Mansion in the afternoon. But while lying on the bed for twenty minutes, Ye Xi kept tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, feeling that he had forgotten something. After five more minutes passed, Ye Xi suddenly sat up from the bed, got off the bed, walked to the side of the table, and took the pill out from the medicine bag. He opened the box with a ''chi chi'' sound and without saying anything, he ced the pill in his mouth and swallowed it. Then he ran back to bed, set the rm, and fell asleep in a moment. In the office of the Huo''s Group CEO. A man in a dark ck suit and ck trousers stood in front of the French window. The man put one hand in his pocket and held a lighted cigarette between his thumb and forefinger. However, the man didn''t smoke. He would asionally dab the cigarette butt with his slender index finger. The burnt ash from the cigarette scattered like dust into a human-shaped pot at the side. Two knocks sounded from outside the office. The man''s cold face was expressionless as it was pressed against the ck French window. "Enter." His tone was cold and indifferent. The door opened from the outside. The sound of high heels hitting the ground came from the door, gradually approaching the man. She could approach a man in less than five steps. However. At this time, the man opened his mouth again. His tone was even colder than before. "One more step, and I can''t guarantee what will happen." "..." Elder brother Ting. " The sound of her high heels stopped and was reced with the voice of a woman who had been wronged and had be coquettish. The man''s double pupil eyes narrowed, the lines on his statue-like face became cold. "On ount of Uncle Lan''s face, I won''t fuss about it this time. If there''s a next time ?" The man leaned to the side and stared at the woman with a sinister and merciless gaze. "Don''t me me for being merciless!" "Elder brother Ting ?" Lan Shan''s delicate body trembled uneasily, her round eyes were filled with tears and felt wronged while looking at the man, "Big Brother Ting, you know I like you. I only did that because I want to give myself to you." Huo Yaoting coldly snorted, "If you want to give yourself to me, then I must ept? Lan Shan, don''t be so contemptuous of yourself. Doing this will only make me look down on you even more! " Lan Shan''s face instantly lost all color, and became as pale as paper. "Elder Brother Ting ?" "Get out!" Huo Yaoting growled, her lips stretched taut as she turned her head away in disgust, as if looking at her for even a moment longer would dirty her eyes. "?" Lan Shan''s eyes were wide open as tears flowed out non-stop. She bent her body slightly, and her heart felt as if it was pierced by thousands of thin needles, causing her to be in so much pain that she was about to die. She did not understand how he could be so merciless to her! Last night, she had carefully arranged a romantic night. She didn''t want her dignity nor her pride, so she had presented herself in front of him. Yet, he actually chose to endure the torment from the medicine rather than touch her ? Under the heavens. She really couldn''t find another man who was even more heartless and heartless than him! Lan Shanughed mournfully as he reached out to touch the tears on his face. Forget it, didn''t she always know that he was cold and unfeeling? What was there to be sad about? Not to mention. He didn''t touch her, and he didn''t touch other women. She was so close to him, and with her grandfather''s help, she had a better chance than any other woman. She, Lan Shan, would never give up on Huo Yaoting in this lifetime! Chapter 343 What Are You Crying for A resolute look shed across Lan Shan''s eyes. When he looked at the man''s straight and strong back, his eyes were once again filled with love. He obediently replied, "Big Brother Ting, I was in the wrong this time. After Lan Shan finished speaking, he bit his lips and turned to walk out of the office. But unexpectedly, when he walked to the entrance of the office, he bumped into Liu Ni who was wearing a white suit walking in. When Liu Ni saw Lan Shan, his breath tightened and he stared at her face for a long time. Finally, he sighed in his heart and nodded to her, "Miss Lan Shan." Lan Shan nodded to Liu Ni as he walked past her. Liu Ni turned his head to look at Lan Shan. Lan Shan was wearing a short dress made of satin with pink lotus leaf sleeves. The hem of the skirt was also in the shape of a flower petal, revealing two thin and white calves. Last year, when she had just entered the Huo''s, this Miss Lan Shan was still wearing a pretty head of short hair. Every time he saw this Miss Lan Shan, Liu Ni would always think of a pretty face. It was for nothing other than that this Miss Lan Shan and the girl in her impression of could be imagined in certain aspects. Liu Ni thought that if her hair had grown a little longer, perhaps she would be even more simr. Pursing his lips, Liu Ni calmed himself down and walked towards the office. "CEO, I''ve found what you wanted me to find out. The one who stayed at the Royal Pce Hotel room 1011 was a female guest, her name was Song Le. " Liu Ni respectfully reported the contents of his investigations to Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting sat on the ck ss chair, the engravings on his face did not change at all when he heard Liu Ni''s words. His ck eyes nced at Liu Ni, "Song Le?" "Yes, CEO." Liu Ni nodded. Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, hung her thick ck long eyshes, and remained silent. Liu Ni nced at Huo Yaoting from the corner of his eyes, and then quickly withdrew his gaze, his face filled with constipation that was almost suffocated with curiosity. "Go down." Huo Yaoting retracted his eyebrows, his expression still unreadable. Liu Ni''s eyelids jumped, and especially took the initiative to ask, "CEO, do you want to check again on this girl called Song Le?" "Little girl?" Huo Yaoting raised his brows and looked coldly at Liu Ni, "How do you know she''s a little girl?" "?" Liu Ni''s heart thumped, and he smiled in embarrassment, "I guessed, I guessed." Huo Yaoting''s handsome face turned cold, his gaze was like ice des that shot straight at Liu Ni. Liu Ni''s heart trembled, and immediately lowered his head. Cold sweat trickled down his back. The CEO was almost thirty years old, and the Xiao Leng Qi around his body was also increasing with each passing day. It used to be cold, but now it''s lonely. His personality was getting weirder and weirder. He wondered if it was because he hadn''t lived for two years. "What else did Secretary Liu guess?" Huo Yaoting lowered his head, his eyes that were as deep as a pool stared straight at theputer screen in front of him, his long and powerful fingers starting to tap the keyboard. "Also, I guessed it. Miss Song Le is currently staying at a three-star hotel." Liu Ni said while trembling, his legs even starting to tremble. He couldn''t help but regret that he had investigated this Miss Song Le on his own. However, she had good intentions as well, alright? After all ? The CEO is in her prime, no life is very pitiful, okay? Now that he had finally met a girl he was interested in and wanted her to investigate, she naturally had to take note on behalf of the CEO. All right. The truth is. A CEO without X''s life is really hard to serve! She did it for herself! Tap tap tap tap! But after hearing Liu Ni''s words. Huo Yaoting''s finger that was tapping on the keyboard suddenly stopped. At the hotel. Ye Xi covered himself in bed and sweated hot sweat on a hot day. Along the way, he rang his rm several times, but he was unable to wake her up. At two in the afternoon, Ye Xi finally opened his eyes hazily and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He pressed his temples with his fingertips and shook his head. As he lifted the warm nket, Ye Xi curled up his body and buried his face in the pillow for a moment. Hezily got up from the bed, opened the safe and grabbed a dress from inside, then went into the bathroom. After bathing and washing his hair, Ye Xi finally regained some energy, and his face regained some color. Ye Xi poured the cold water from the thermos into a cup, and took another drink before he took his bag and left the room. On the taxi heading to Lan''s Mansion, Ye Xi leaned on the back of the car, her pure and i ocent face facing the window, her lustrous eyes rippling outwards along with the scenery outside the window. As for the ten thin white fingers on her knees, they were tightly holding onto the hem of her skirt, causing her delicate joints to turn white. Half an hourter, the taxi stopped at Lan''s Mansion, and Ye Xi paid the fare and was about to get off. Then, the hand holding the handle of the car timidly didn''t dare to push it away. Two years. What are mother and grandfather like now? Did Lan Shan still hate her? Since there had been no news of her in the past two years, did they think that she no longer existed in this world? There were too many misgivings and even greater eagerness in his heart, causing the current Ye Xi to feel iparable cowardice. Only until the driver in front impatiently urged Ye Xi to take a step forward did Ye Xi no longer have any choice but to open the car door and alight. However, after getting off the car ? When Ye Xi saw the locked, heavy, vermillion wood door, his heart sank. Holding his breath, Ye Xi ran forward in a fluster. Her jade white hands held onto the door knocker that was covered with a little bit of spiderweb and her pair of ck crystal-like eyes fiercely trembled. She looked up at the corners of the wooden door, where cobwebs fluttered in the breeze. The owner of the house had not simply left but had not been here for a very long time. Ye Xi''s small face trembled, the unease in her heart grew bigger and bigger. Letting go of the knocker, Ye Xi turned and ran towards the bus stop, his steps in a mess. Ye Family Apartment. Ye Xi had already pressed the doorbell countless times, but every time, no one replied her, as this door was always closed to her. Ye Xi''s eyes were bloodshot, his body leaning weakly against the door, his forehead helpless against the door. Clenching his teeth tightly, Ye Xi did not allow himself to cry. However, the soreness in her heart kept rushing into her eyes, which were unbearably dry. At this moment. She suddenly felt like an orphan who couldn''t find a home. Mom, where did you go? Ye Xi fiercely bit down on his forefinger, tears finally uncontrobly gushing out from his eyes. It was night, and it was as if Ye Xi had returned to the hotel with no master, as he closed the door. Facing the darkness of the room, all of the negative feelings of copse surged, Ye Xi covered his face, and slid down the door with all his strength. His tiny body curled up on the floor, and he could no longer hold back his tears. Chapter 344 Cuddly Give Him a Hug It was as if she wanted to vent all of the pain and bitterness in her heart from her small body at once. Ye Xi cried without restraint, even to the point that the people around him who were suddenly approaching him did not notice anything. Suddenly, a cold male voice floated into his ears, "What are you crying for?" "?" Ye Xi stopped crying. Her long eyshes stuck under her eyelids and droplets of water trickled down the tip of her eyshes. When he heard no more voices, Ye Xi had thought that he was just imagining things. He buried his head between his knees and started crying again with a buzz. The mosquito-like whimpering soon turned into heart-wrenching wails resounding through the room. The man beside her pursed his lips. His ears were slightly red from the destruction caused by Ye Xi''s wails. Finally, the man lost his patience, he raised his leg and kicked Ye Xi''s calf, his voice bing colder, "I''m asking you, why are you crying?" "?" Ye Xi''s wailing stopped. It was just a sonic boom that came out of her poor throat. The pain in his calves was obvious... Gradually, Ye Xi realized that something was wrong. Blinking away the tears on her eyshes, she slowly raised her head while enduring the chill on her back. When he saw the huge shadow on top of his head... Ah ?" "Ah ? Ye Xi bounced up from the ground, her white face like a grasshopper as she threw herself onto the wall. A small white hand was constantly groping about on the wall, when she finally touched the light button, she suddenly switched on the light. Brilliant light reced the darkness, and finally allowed Ye Xi to clearly see the face of the man who was standing on the wall at the side of the door. "?" Ye Xi''s eyes started to tremble violently, his mouth was wide open, his face was pale white as he looked at the man, but his entire body was shivering. He ? why was he here? Ye Xi''s heart went crazy. He stared at the man in shock and fear, unable to say a word. The man''s cold and impassive face darkened as the pair of sharp eyes that he had stared at pierced Ye Xi like he had been stabbed by a sword. That fierce and evil look, was as if it wished that it could eat Ye Xi alive. Ye Xi was so frightened that her body shrank backwards, her back pressed against the corner of the wall, trying her best to squeeze inside, as if she could really squeeze out of the room. The man''s lips tensed up, his powerful legs started to move towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi gasped for breath fiercely, her red and swollen eyes that had been crying looked around, her small face trembling in fear. When the man saw her like this, a trace of anger shed past his eyes. He approached Ye Xi and used his two arms that were filled with power to support Ye Xi''s slender neck. He stared at her with a deep, electrified gaze, sca ing her face. Ye Xi''s originally pale face suddenly turned enchanting pink, and her thin skin became even more exquisite, sparkling and translucent. She pursed her pale pink lips, her ss-like eyes twinkling from begi ing to end. She was so afraid that she didn''t dare to meet him. The man''s gaze fixated on Ye Xi''s lips. Ye Xi''s lips were uncontrobly burning hot from his stare, as she looked up at him with herrge, panic-stricken eyes. The man''s pitch ck eyes locked onto Ye Xi''s trembling eyes and her fair face. He felt that she really was like a cute and timid rabbit, hmm, how was she so timid? A peculiar emotion shed through the man''s eyes as he looked at the shivering body of the woman in front of him. The way he spoke was no longer as cold as before. At least he didn''t feel so cold anymore. "Tell me, why did you cry just now?" It was good that he didn''t ask, but upon asking, Ye Xi''s mouth shrunk, and tears once again rolled down from her beautiful eyes. What a pity! The man looked into her eyes, which were filled with tears. The man lowered his head, his warm lips like a brush brushing across Ye Xi''s wet eyshes. Ye Xi''s eyshes trembled as her tears got stuck in her eyes. She stared at the man''s pure white chin in shock. For a moment, the man backed away. Ye Xi was already shaken to the point that he couldn''t differentiate the north, south, east and west. "Hmm?" The man stared at Ye Xi''s silly and cute appearance, his ck pupils shed with a smile that was so faint it was almost non-existent. Very strange. The two of them had only seen each other twice when it came to the little woman in front of them. But when he saw her staring at him dumbly, his heart softened uncontrobly. Because... Was it because they had spent an intimate nightst night? The man raised his eyebrows and caressed Ye Xi''s face with his slightly hot fingertip. His thin lips moved closer to Ye Xi''s ear, and his voice, that sounded like the voice of a devil, instantly entered Ye Xi''s ears. "Tell me?" Why cry? "Hmm?" Ye Xi''s ears were burning hot, his entire being felt like a demon, listening to hismands. His two small mouths moved, slowly opening. "I lost them, I can''t find them ?" The little woman''s voice came in a whisper, like a child''s, helpless and aggrieved. The man squinted his eyes, as though he was rewarded, and kissed Ye Xi on the ear. Sensing Ye Xi''s body tremble, the manughed silently. "They? "Who are they?" Men are gentle and persuasive. Ye Xi''s eyes were filled with water as he slowly turned and looked at the man. The man also turned his head to look at Ye Xi. Suddenly. His neck was suddenly grabbed, and it suddenly filled his arms. The man''s breathing stagnated. Before he could react, he had already reached out and hugged the woman tightly in his arms. Strangely, the moment the woman entered his embrace, his heart was filled with an unprecedented contentment. This feeling made the man hug the woman even more tightly. Ye Xi also hugged onto the man tightly. She winced in pain and rested her head on the man''s broad shoulder. Closing his eyes, tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. Forgive her, forgive her this moment is really very sad, almost unbearable sadness. She knew she should keep her distance, she knew that. But, at this moment, could she give him an unbridled hug?! Was it because his embrace was too warm? Why was she hugging him so tightly, and she just wanted to cry? Ye Xi used all his strength and hugged the man in front of him as if he was hugging him for thest time. The man tightly knitted his eyebrows. His slender and fair hands held the back of Ye Xi''s neck, and pulled her small head away from his shoulder. Staring at Ye Xi''s swollen eyes, which were continuously dripping tears, for a few seconds, the man''s eyes became deeper. Then, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed Ye Xi''s trembling lips. Chapter 345 Whats Your Name Ye Xi''s heart stopped, tears flowed down her cheeks and into her eyes like a crystal. She did not respond, nor did she reject him. The man suddenly carried Ye Xi up with one arm and walked towards the bed. Her moist eyes became more and more intense. Her eyes were like two small vats filled with clear and cool water vapor. Lying under the clear water, her two dark eyes were like obsidian, radiating an enchanting light. The man leaned forward and kissed her eyes with his thin, burning lips. Her slender fingers slid down the side of Ye Xi''s face and reached into his ear, gently pushing it. "?" Ye Xi''s breathing became hurried. Her long eyshes that were as thick as a fan nervously shed quickly, and she ufortably reached out to cover her ears. The man raised an eyebrow and reached for her other ear with his other hand. Ye Xi frowned in anger, her fair brows furrowed, her mouth pouted, and her other hand covered her ears. The man stared at the cute little woman beneath him andughed softly. He almost couldn''t help but soften his gaze. Leaning down, the man opened his mouth and bit the tip of Ye Xi''s nose, and a maic voice came out from his lips, "Little Le ?" When the man called out these words, his double pupil was full of smiles, as if carrying a bit of love with it. But Ye Xi''s entire body was trembling, and a trace of unconfidence shed past his bright eyes. Ye Xi slowly lowered his hands and stared into the man''s eyes. He asked softly, "You, you just now, what did you call me?" The man smirked and tapped the tip of her nose. "Little Le." "Little Le?" Not Xiao Xi? Was it Xiao Le? Ye Xi gasped, holding his breath, he looked at him in disbelief, "You, do you know who I am?" Ye Xi''s voice trembled violently. When the man heard her, he lightly knitted his long brows, and his dual-pupiled eyes deeply focused on Ye Xi. "Song Le." Song, Song Le? Ye Xi almost failed to catch his breath! He stretched out his hand and pressed the sore corner of his eye. Ye Xi licked her lips, looked at him with red eyes, and choked with sobs: My name, I am Song Le? Song Le was the new identity that Lu Jingxing had prepared for her when she left France. The reason was because he was worried that Lu Encheng''s people would find out that she came to China. At that time, Song Le''s identity and ID was given to her by Lu Jingxing. She wanted to ask him why he couldn''t use her own name and ID. However, thinking that there must be a reason why he did not do so, he did not ask any more questions. But the man in front of her, how could he say her name was Song Le? Had he really forgotten her, forgotten her, or pretended not to know her? At this moment, Ye Xi was not so sure. Ye Xi looked at the man suspiciously, and asked again, "My name is Song Le?" The man slightly raised his right eyebrow. "You don''t know your own name, do you? Do you need me to confirm it for you?" "?" Ye Xi looked at the man deeply. He tried to find some clues from the man''s calm and stern face that he was pretending not to know her. But no. The man''s face was calm and magnanimous. When he looked at her deep eyes, there was no trace of him lying either. So, so men really don''t remember her? A sharp pain suddenly spread out from his heart. Ye Xi bit her lips in pain. Tears rolled down his face. When the man saw her crying again, he was slightly dazed. Her gazended on Ye Xi''s lower lip that was bitten white by her teeth. The man suddenly frowned, he pursed his lips and pushed Ye Xi''s lower lip down with his finger, and said: "Do not bite!" "?" Ye Xi was startled and then relieved. Dazed eyes flitted past confusion. He had not liked her biting her lip. This habit of his did not change. Did he actually remember her? Just because he didn''t know her? Thinking of this possibility. Ye Xi blinked the tears in her eyes, as her bright eyes looked at him. "You, you ?" Ye Xi, you haven''te up with anything even after a long time. She couldn''t just ask him, "Are you pretending you don''t know me?" If he really was pretending not to know her, how could he admit it? Ye Xi lowered her eyes as she frowned gloomily. The man slightly narrowed his eyes when he saw that she was about to ask something, but he held back his curiosity. Pursing her lips, shezily grabbed onto Ye Xi''s soft and white hand and pinched it. It could also be considered as giving Ye Xi time to think of a question she wanted to ask. After a while, Ye Xi slowly raised his head. Her eyes red from crying, she looked at the man with purity. "Can you get up from my body?" "?" The man was startled. Frowning, he stared at Ye Xi with sunken eyes. After thinking for so long, he managed toe up with such a lousy question? Ye Xi''s eyes shed, and he continued, "This is not good." Wasn''t he pretending not to know her? That''s fine, if he wants to act, then she will just follow the flow and act along with him! Only, Ye Xi did not know that this person did not know of her, and was not pretending. "Afterst night, I think there''s nothing wrong with what we''re doing now." The man lifted his lips, his eyes flirting around Ye Xi''s flushed face. Thinking aboutst night, Ye Xi wanted to cry. He still had the nerve to mention it? Ye Xi red at the man with hidden bitterness and anger, "You trespassed into my room without permissionst night, and what you did to me, what you did to me, was ?" "What''s that?" The man''s gaze darkened as he stared at Ye Xi in danger. If Ye Xi had a good eye for discernment, he shouldn''t have said what he was going to say next. But when he mentionedst night, other than feeling humiliated and angry, Ye Xi was also feeling wronged. Even before the words left his mouth, he had already said them out of anger, "Hold him tight!" As soon as Ye Xi said this, he felt the surrounding air rapidly cooling down. He had been frozen. Ye Xi''s shoulders shrank as panic shed past his eyes. He looked unhurriedly at the man whose face was as cold as an Asura''s in the blink of an eye. She didn''t know if the cold, charming, and mature man''s gaze was prating, but the man in front of her didn''t only have piercing power, but also a sense of oppression. Under his deep gaze that was as deep as a ck hole, Ye Xi felt as if his soul was nowhere to be found. His cold and piercing gaze could instantly arouse fear and uneasiness in others. Ye Xi''s long eyshes quickly shook, her small hands trembled as they tried to push him, but she was so nervous that she started huping. Burp... You, You From Me, Burp... "Down, burp ?" Ye Xi was dead, his ears and eyes were red. The hups continued. As the man looked at the coward beneath him, an evil smile quickly shed across his eyes. He reached out his handszily to support his head, while his other hand yed with Ye Xi''s earlobes. Before he touched Ye Xi''s earlobe, Ye Xi would shake it a little as well. It was unknown whether the man found it amusing or merely had a bad taste. The corner of her thin lips chewed on an arc, her fingertips moving back and forth on Ye Xi''s pink ears in a rhythmic ma er, as if she was ying a tune. Ye Xi''s face was burning with anger. After being yed around with by the man for a while, Ye Xi was slightly angry. Pouting his lips, Ye Xi frowned. She used her white hands to push the man''s hands. However, just as he was about to extend his hand, he was caught by the man in his wide palm. His palm was very big and warm, Ye Xi''s hand was very small, and a little cold. With both hands sped together, the man''srge hands tightly held onto Ye Xi''s small palms. It was as if this pair of hands was supposed to always be holding onto each other. The man raised his eyebrows. He was surprised that he had such a bizarre thought. Narrowing his eyes, the man lowered his head and poured the air between his lips into Ye Xi''s ears, "I wonder how the police will punish someone if they carry the same person twice with the same person as you, right?" "?" Ye Xi''s face was extremely hot as she stared at him in fear. "And did the police station sentence him ording to the number of times he was forced to do it, or did they actually do it?" The man''s eyebrows creased into a frown. He actually put on an expression of "humbly seeking advice" as he looked at her. "?" The corners of Ye Xi''s eyes twitched, her face flushed red, her breathing unstable. Her long eyshes blinked uncontrobly, as she looked at the man in disbelief. Is he seriously ying rascal with her? The man lifted his lips andughed unhurriedly as he looked at Ye Xi with his zing and light eyes. "How many times did you do itst night? "?" Ye Xi''s face was so red that it seemed as if red blood would drip out of it in the next moment. Two big and bright eyes stared at the man with a mischievous re, as if they were being bullied. At this moment. Ye Xi confirmed. This man who looked so grave and grave was really dirty! Ye Xi was so angry that her lips were trembling, and her cheeks puffed up as she pushed him away, "Get up!" "Xiao Le''r, I''m sorry I lost consciousnessst night. I really can''t remember how many times, just tell me." The man easily grabbed Ye Xi''s hand that was pushing him. He stared at Ye Xi, his eyes shining with the light of a predator, locking onto Ye Xi''s little face. Ye Xi''s teeth chattered. He was truly infuriated! How many times did he have to ask this kind of question!? The little girl stubbornly bit her lips and refused to speak. The man smiled gently and lowered his head to kiss her little face. "What''s so shameful about that? It''s not like we''ve never had it before. Last night, it wasn''t your first time." After saying so, the man''s eyebrows sank and ayer of cold air rapidly enveloped his entire body. Last night, due to the medicinal effects, her consciousness hadn''t been clear, but this wasn''t the first time. This fact couldn''t be changed. At this moment, the man actually felt jealous. Jealous of the man who had obtained her for the first time! However, his possessive desire for this girl, who he had only met twice, had made the man''s deep understanding of his dual pupils sink deeper. The man stared at Ye Xi intently, and spoke in a Xiao Han voice, "Listen up, no matter who you followed in the past, from today onwards, you are my, Huo Yaoting''s, woman. Without my, Huo Yaoting''s, permission, no one can touch you!" "?" Ye Xi was so shocked by his words that her face turned white. His long eyshes was wet, Ye Xi looked at his dark face and serious and dangerous double pupil. Was he pretending not to know her? Her first time? Who had she been with before? Ye Xi tried his best to calm himself down, but he was still pierced in the heart by a sharp weapon. He was her only man, and she had only ever been with him. He only told people not to touch her, but not to ask for her heart. If he pretended not to know her, then his words would hurt people''s hearts ? But if he really didn''t know her anymore ? Ye Xi''s heart stopped and his eyes turned red. He raised his trembling eyes to look at the man and asked: "What''s your name?" The man looked deeply into her reddened eyes, and said with a deep voice, "Huo Yaoting." "What about me?" Ye Xi looked at him seriously, and in the few seconds while she was waiting for his answer, her tears almost fell. The man frowned, and used his fingers to stroke the corner of Ye Xi''s eyes. The moment his fingers touched the corner of her eyes, tears fell down from her eyshes. Looking at her tears, the man''s heart suddenly surged with a faint sense of pain. The man slightly pursed his lips and frowned, "Why do you like to cry so much?" The man''s words, however, caused Ye Xi''s tears to fall even more uncontrobly. Her voice shattered as she stubbornly continued to ask, "Who am I? "What''s my name?" Chapter 346 She Cant Remember Him "?" The man was startled, he stared at Ye Xi for a few seconds and spoke: "Song Le." "My name is not Song Le." Ye Xi shook her head, the tip of her nose bing red, her tears falling down from the sadness. Her clear ck eyshes became sticky, and her teary eyes looked at the man, "I am not called Song Le ?" In the two years that she was gone, what happened here? Why were Mom and Grandpa gone? Why didn''t he remember her ? It''s only been two years. Even if an ordinary friend hadn''t met for two years, it was impossible for them to not recognize each other. Not to mention that two years ago, they had faced each other day and night. But he did not remember her! Ye Xi felt that he must be dreaming, he must be. Otherwise, why couldn''t she find what she was familiar with before? Otherwise, how could he not recognize her? Ye Xi suddenly stopped her tears and struggled free from the man''s hands. Like an injured little beast crawling out from the man''s body, she pulled away the nket in a panic andid down, hiding her entire body inside the nket. Huo Yaoting was still maintaining his prone position, his pitch ck eyes staring at Ye Xi who had wrapped himself up into a ball. As his long ck eyshes drooped down, Huo Yaoting slowly stood up. A deep look shed past his eyes that overlooked Ye Xi. A momentter, he turned around and left the room. The second day, Ye Xi once again went to the Lan''s Mansion s and Ye Family Apartment s, and the scene he saw was still exactly the same as the day before yesterday. Endure the endless destion and destion in his heart, Ye Xi rushed over to the Heaven Realm Hotel. However, the original Tianyin Hotel no longer existed, and was reced by a Western restaurant. Ye Xi walked into the dining hall and asked the front desk clerk, "Excuse me, may I ask if this was a hotel before?" "Yes, miss." The waiter smiled, "However, two years ago, this hotel was booked by our boss to cook." Ye Xi''s throat was blocked, "Can I meet your boss?" "I''m sorry, youngdy. Our boss usually doesn''te to the restaurant." The waiter said. Ye Xi''s eyes turned red as he looked at the waiter. Seeing that Ye Xi was in a bad mood, the attendant looked at the attendant who was standing beside her in the blink of an eye and asked, "Miss, are you alright?" Ye Xi sniffed and shook his head lightly. His heart ached. The waitress had made it clear that this restaurant was not the same person as the previous owner. What was she looking forward to? Ye Xi''s eyes were rimmed red, he forced himself to smile politely to the waiter, but that smile was even uglier than crying. Under the surprised gazes of the two waiters, Ye Xi slowly walked out of the dining hall. Less than five minutes after she left. A tall and handsome man walked into the restaurant. When the front desk clerk saw him, she immediately smiled at him and asked, "Boss, why are you here today?" The man''s lips, which were still as soft and rosy as a woman''s, slightly hooked as he elegantly raised his head and took off the ck sunsses hanging on the side of his nose. In an instant, a pair of bewitching phoenix eyes bloomed with a dazzling radiance, appearing in front of the several waiters who rushed over. Everyone looked at the man with an intoxicated expression. Several of them actually spoke up in a low voice. "Boss, you''re so handsome ?" The man raised his long eyebrows and swept a nce at the crowd. "If you have enough infatuation, then go back to work. Boss isn''t someone who can afford to eat for free." "Boss ?" A string of delicate sounds came from all directions. The corner of the man''s mouth twitched. "Be good." "Yes, boss." The word "good" caused everyone to disperse willingly. After the crowd dispersed, the man retracted the arc at the corner of his mouth and lowered his head. His two long, fair fingers put on his sunsses once again. A pair of sunsses sessfully covered the solemn expression in the man''s phoenix eyes. The man stepped forward and leaned on the front desk with one hand. His eyes were deep, but his tone waszy and rxed. "Has anyone been looking for the boss these days?" "No ?." "Yes." "Yes, or no?" The man smiled. "..." "Nope." The waiter tilted his head and winked at the man with a smile. "Naughty." The smile on the man''s face became even more pronounced. However, his eyes, which were covered by the sunsses, were like stagnant water, silent and cold. "Boss still has other work to do. Don''t mess around with him. Is anyone looking for him?" Hearing that he still had work to do, the waiter didn''t argue with him and corrected his attitude, "Yes." The man''s eyes were trembling. He tightened his grip in his pants pocket, hoping that he would never dare to hold on to too big, lest he face an even greater disappointment. The man''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his tone didn''t even change as he asked, "Oh? "Who is it?" "Xi ?" The waiter covered his smile and said, "It''s a beautiful youngdy." "Little girl?" The man''s voice was trembling, perhaps even he didn''t notice it. "How small is it?" "He''s around 20 some years old and looks pretty. However, her mood isn''t right and her eyes are so red. She always seems to feel that she will cry at the next moment. " the waiter said. The man''s arm that was at the front desk suddenly tensed up, and his fingers that were knockingzily on the front desk clenched together. A certain kind of intense emotion was fiercely mming into his chest, and he wanted to burst out, "Did she say anything about finding me?" The waiter noticed that the man''s emotions were off. His face couldn''t help but turn serious as he replied, "No." "Did she say she woulde back?" The waiter shook his head, "No, either!" "Why didn''t you inform me immediately?" The man suddenly growled. His clear and beautiful face had a savage expression as he stared at the waiter. "?" The waiter took two steps back in fright. Having worked here for two years, she had never seen her boss so angry. Following the growl of the man, the customers and waiters in the restaurant also looked in their direction. All the waiters were shocked. Without a doubt, this beautiful and tall figure was always gentle, tolerant, and didn''t have the slightest arrogance towards their boss. She was willing to make a scene with them, and at the same time, the anger of their beloved boss shocked them, but at the same time, they also felt fear. The waiter, who was being shouted at by the man, was already on the verge of tears. The waiter, who was standing by her side, recovered from his shock and immediately said to the man, "Boss, that little girl just left not long ago. It seemed like it took around seven to eight minutes ?" "Boss, to the right." Before the waiter could finish his sentence, the man turned around and dashed out of the room. Seeing him run in the opposite direction, the waiter quickly reminded him. The boss was no longer calm. He was moving in a messy and hasty ma er towards another direction. The waiter pursed his lips, looked at the crying people beside him, sighed, then patted her arm, "Boss, you didn''t do it on purpose." I think that little girl must be someone very important to the boss, which is why she got the boss out of control. Don''t me the boss, he has always been very good to us. " The crying waiter wiped his tears and looked at her with reddened eyes, "If the boss didn''t find that little girl from before, would he hate me?" "..." "No, it can''t be?" "..." "Sob, sob ?" "?" Ye Xi came out of the restaurant and walked along the street. There was a hole in her heart, and as she moved forward, the hollow in her heart became so big that her mind went nk and she couldn''t hear anything around her. After walking for an unknown period of time, Ye Xi felt as if his calves had be hard. By the side of the road, there was a small noodle house or something simr. Ye Xi did not see it clearly and just sat in front of an empty table. Strangely, after sitting there for a long time, no one came to greet her. Wasn''t this the noodle house? The boss doesn''t do her business? Bullying her? Ye Xi suddenly felt very wronged and sad. Lowering his head, his tears dropped down in droplets. Just as Ye Xi was about to cry uncontrobly, a hand suddenly rested on her shoulder. Chapter 347 It Is Good That You Are Alive Ye Xi''s shoulders stiffened and his eyeballs trembled. He turned his head around with red eyes. When he saw the person behind him who was crouching and gasping for breath, Ye Xi gasped in shock, "Shed!" "You, you idiot, what are you doing sitting here? Could it be that you want to rub it a few more times? " Gu Li looked up at Ye Xi as she panted. Her beautiful eyes were scarlet and filled with tears. Two of them? Ye Xi was dumbstruck, and suspiciously looked at his surroundings. The sight made the corner of her mouth twitch. She ? she was actually sitting in the mahjong hall ? F * * k! At this moment, the mahjong hall was in a frenzy as they rubbed the mahjong people were looking at her as if she was an oddity. Ye Xi was big, he immediately stood up and pulled Gu Li away, allowing him to escape quickly. A long-time coffee. Ye Xi lowered his head, his hands folded on the table, he did not dare look at Gu Li who was ring at her with mes in his eyes. Gu Li had been taking deep breaths the entire time. His eyes were red and red, and his bright voice was a little hoarse. "Ye Xi, where have you been these past two years? Dead. Gu Li did not speak thest two words. She was now more and more wary of the word "die". Ye Xi''s throat was clogged up as he slowly raised his head to look at Gu Li. Seeing that her eyes were still so red, the tip of her nose twitched, and Ye Xi reached out to grab Gu Li''s hand. Gu Li''s hands stiffened, her eyes moistened as she looked at the warm white hand on the back of her hand. Only at this moment, when the heat from her palm reached the back of her hand, did she finally confirm that her best friend was still alive and sitting across from her! Tears rolled down her face. Gu Li used his other hand to cover his eyes, fiercely sobbing as he bit his lips. Ye Xi''s eye sockets swelled up and he was panicking in his heart. He sat down beside her and silently hugged her. "Ye Xi..." Gu Li hugged onto Ye Xi''s shoulder in return, "Xiao Xi, it''s so good that you''re still alive!" The words that came from the front and back of Gu Li slightly stu ed Ye Xi. Holding her arm, Ye Xi''s body pushed backwards as his clear eyes looked at Gu Li deeply and suspiciously, "Chestnut, what do you mean that I''m still alive?" Gu Li took a deep breath, furrowed his eyebrows and said, "Two years ago, we all thought that you had gotten into a car ident and it was already..." The tip of Ye Xi''s heart was pierced ruthlessly. So in the past two years, she had be a dead person in their hearts? Ye Xi''s eyes turned scarlet as she bit her lips. Her teeth immediately left a red mark on her lower lip. "Ye Xi, since you''re fine, where have you been these past two years?" Gu Li grabbed Ye Xi''s hand and asked. Hearing her words, Ye Xi regained his senses and looked at Gu Li, "I''m in France." France? Gu Li was startled, he stared at Ye Xi, "You are in France, then why haven''t you contacted us during these past two years? What happened two years ago? " Ye Xi was confused, "It''s hard to exin." She didn''t want to contact them, but there was nothing she could do. The phrase "it''s hard to exin in a single sentence" silenced Gu Li. She only looked at Ye Xi with a gaze that seemed to examine him a little. Ye Xi took a deep breath and smiled to Gu Li, "Shed, thank you." Gu Li nced at her, "What are you talking about? It''s totally brainless! " Ye Xi lowered her delicate eyshes, covering the obscure look in the depths of her eyes, and said with a slightly hoarse voice, "Thank you for still being here." "?" Gu Li''s ck eyes shed as he held his breath, wanting to say something. "Is the Gu''s Father doing well?" Ye Xi lifted her eyshes and looked at Gu Li. Gu Li came back to reality as sadness shed across his face. "With a daughter like me that doesn''t let them worry, how good can they be?" "Shed." Ye Xi frowned, and clenched her hand tightly, "Gu''s Father loves you very much, don''t say that." "I know they love me." Gu Li''s voice was hoarse as she looked at Ye Xi while holding back her tears. Seeing Gu Li like that, Ye Xi''s heart tensed up, "Shed, did something happen?" Thinking about something, Ye Xi''s gaze fell onto Gu Li''s stomach. A hint of light flitted past his eyes and he looked at Gu Li happily, "Shed, little bean sprout, where''s the little bean sprout? He''s almost two now, isn''t he? A boy or a girl? " Saying that, Ye Xi frowned, "That''s not right, Shed, didn''t you want to teach them for three years? Why are you back now? " "?" Gu Li lowered her head, her shoulders shaking intensely. She could only shake her head at Ye Xi''s questions. Seeing that, Ye Xi''s heart sank, and sat closer to her: Chestnut? "Xiao Xi ?" Gu Li lost control and cried out loud, hugging Ye Xi once again, "There''s no more sprouts, it''s useless. Little sprout thought I was too useless and couldn''t protect him, so he left, he left ?" Gu Li''s words contained too much information. Ye Xi took a deep breath and closed his eyes tightly. Ye Xi pushed her away and grabbed her arm, "Shed, don''t cry, tell me, what happened?" Gu Li shook her long eyshes that were filled with tears. Looking at Ye Xi who was crying silently, the expression on her face was so painful and weak. Ye Xi''s heart ached for her, but he couldn''t bear to force her hand. He slowly released her and gently hugged her into his embrace, stroking her trembling back and saying softly, "Shed, it''s alright. It''s all over." That huge scar was the softest part of Gu Li''s heart. She never showed this scar to anyone, nor did she have the courage to open it herself, sprinkle powder on it, and let it heal. What Ye Xi did not know was that. Gu Li did not cry the moment he found out that the child was no longer with him. In the past two years, she hadn''t cried for the child that had passed away early. But don''t cry. It didn''t mean it didn''t hurt. On the contrary, that pain had already seeped into her bone marrow and taken root in her blood vessels. He had to hold back from crying for a reason. But in front of Ye Xi, facing her best friend, the only one who knew that she was pregnant with a child, who was looking forward to this child and was concerned about this child, just like her. Gu Li''s defenses crumbled instantly. Ye Xi never thought that Gu Li''s emotions would be so fierce, themotion between the two had already attracted the attention of many people in the cafe. Without a choice, Ye Xi had to help Gu Li out of the caf? and went to the three-star hotel she was staying at. Returning to the hotel, Gu Liid on the bed weakly. Ye Xi busied himself with helping her to wash her face, cover her eyes, and boil some hot water. After the hot water cooled down, Ye Xi fed her a cup of water. Gu Li gently blinked her eyshes, and looked at Ye Xi with watery eyes. She did not drink. Ye Xi pursed his lips, feeling that the current Gu Li wasn''t a masculine girl at all, but instead looked like a beautiful little girl. Touching the red and swollen corner of Gu Li''s eyes, Ye Xi said gently, "You''ve been crying for so long, drink some water to replenish your moisture." "I want to drink." "?" Chapter 348 I Want to Drink Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he grabbed her hand and pushed the cup into her hand, "It''s still daytime, what do you want to drink?" "I want to drink." Gu Li blinked his eyes and looked at Ye Xi pitifully. Ye Xi had a headache, "How about tonight? I''ll buy wine for you tonight." "I want to drink it now." Gu Li crawled up, holding his water cup as he prepared to hug Ye Xi. The corners of Ye Xi''s eyes trembled as he received the cup from her hands. He stared at her helplessly and said, "I can only drink one bottle." "White?" Gu Li''s eyes lit up as he asked. Ye Xi rolled his eyes, "Beer." "Aooo ?" Gu Li slumped back onto the bed. Ye Xiughed and pushed her legs, "Two bottles?" "Xiao Xi ?" Gu Li rubbed off the sandal on his feet, crawled up from the bed and rubbed it on Ye Xi like a little dog, "Xiao Xi, I haven''t drunk alcohol in two years. I suddenly especially want to drink today, can you let me indulge myself for once? "Hmm ?" We were drinking in our hotel room, and are not afraid of getting drunk, I beg you, Ye Xi, please ? " Gu Li was ashamed, but Ye Xi was unable to resist. Helpless, she raised the white g and surrendered. "Oak Oak, I''ll go buy it. Can''t I just buy it?" "Xiao Xi, I love you the most." "?" Gu Xiaolian, you''ve changed. Where''s the girl that we talked about? Ye Xi silently ridiculed in his heart, and resigned himself to buying the wine. Seeing that Ye Xi was back with beer and snacks, Gu Li shouted and jumped up from the bed, "Ye Xi, how did you buy beer? "Isn''t that fun?" Ye Xi threw a "good drink is good" look at her and snorted as he threw a big bag of snacks and beer on the bed. She then changed her shoes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, she was wearing her pajamas and did not see Gu Li. Ye Xi was shocked. Could it be that this fellow was angry because he did not buy her any white spirits? While he was lost in thought, the door of the hotel room suddenly opened, and the fragrance of fried chicken wafted in. Ye Xi looked over, only to see Gu Li holding onto the fried chicken box with one hand and two bottles of liquor with the other, smiling at her proudly. Ye Xi immediately started sweating profusely. "Roasting wine and fried chicken. Hehe, so beautiful!" Gu Li closed the door and walked in. He ced the fried chicken and liquor into Ye Xi''s arms and rushed into the bathroom. Ye Xi looked at the fried chicken and liquor in his arms, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Did this guy think that he was acting in Korean dramas? Shaking his head, Ye Xi ced the things on the bedside table, pulled out his luggage, opened it and took out a set of pajamas. He walked to the bathroom and knocked. Swish The bathroom door opened from the inside. Ye Xi immediately saw Gu Li''s beautiful white body standing under the sprinkling of flowers. Three ck lines surfaced on Ye Xi''s forehead. "Shed, are you trying to make me long needles?" Gu Li was amused, "It''s not like we haven''t seen it before, right? How about it? This aunt''s cold body is very good, right? " Saying that, Gu Li shot an evil nce at Ye Xi, his two ws extended out, grabbing twice, looking as perverted as possible, "Ye Xi, why did you reveal your 34C!?" "Female hooligan!" Ye Xi''s thin face immediately turned red, she red at Gu Li and passed the clothes over, "Here, my pajamas, I wore it, but I didn''t wash it, I''ll take it." Gu Li took the pyjamas, and made an OK gesture towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi nced at Gu Li''s chest, licked his lips and closed the bathroom door. Closing the door, Ye Xi couldn''t help but look down. He thought, with her 34C, that Gu Li guy should at least have 34G. He had never felt that she was this good before! Ye Xi muttered, and turned to walk towards the bedside. The originally clean hotel room was now aplete mess. There were all sorts of snacks scattered on the floor, and the nkets and sheets on the bed were all lying on the floor. The room was filled with the smell of alcohol and fried chicken. Facing the window, Ye Xi sat on the floor with his head leaning on the side of the bed, and Gu Liid on hisp. The two of them held a bottle of alcohol in each of their hands. Inside Gu Li''s bottle, he could already see the bottom, and it was as if Ye Xi had drank it all. Maybe because he was drunk, Gu Li buried his face in Ye Xi''sp and continued to shed tears. Her tears had wet the pajamas on Ye Xi''s legs. Ye Xi''s eyes were obviously unfocused, and her small face was flushed from the alcohol. She gri ed, and stared nkly at the incandescentmp above her head, as she gently smiled. Tears fell down his face as heughed. This city. How much of what she was familiar with and possessed had been lost to her in the two years she was gone? How much time had she wasted with the people she cared about? How she wanted to scream, Time, can''t you be sad? Could he be unharmed? Could he give them back to her? Clutching his left eye, tears began to flow from his right eye. "Xiao Xi, the bean sprout has been in my stomach for more than seven months. The doctor said the little bean sprouts were healthy, the little hands and feet were well-developed, the features were well-developed, and she could still hear me. When I go to the hospital, whenever I speak, the little bean sprout will suck my thumb, and asionally kick my stomach with her little foot. You don''t know how cute she is, and how painful it is for her. " Gu Li''s hoarse voice came from below. Ye Xi''s spine trembled, he lowered his hand and looked down at Gu Li. Gu Li held onto the sk of wine tightly, the veins on her fair forehead were twisting and turning. She bit her lips tightly, and her eyes were filled with a scarlet red liquid, but she forced herself not to let them stay. "It''s a little princess, Xiao Xi." Gu Li raised his blood-red eyes to look at Ye Xi, his face pale white, his expression miserable. His throat felt like it was being cut by a de, time and time again. It was very painful. Ye Xi bit her lips, and used one hand to caress Gu Li''s head. Her tears flowed down to her eyes, and she endured it. "But Xiao Xi, do you know that there''s nothing I can do? "There''s nothing I can do." Gu Li painfully curled his body. Ye Xi could sense that her body was twitching. With a nervous expression, he picked her up and held her in his arms. Gu Li raised her head, her tears tightly stalled in her eyes. "I beg him, I kneel in front of him and beg him not to take my child away, but he refused, he never let my child go ?" "When I entered the operating room, the child''s heart had stopped beating. I just wanted to keep the child with me a little longer, but he refused, he was so cruel, he pressed me down on the operating table and wouldn''t let me move. He grabbed me by the neck and forced me to watch the doctor remove the child from my stomach." "Little guy, close your eyes and clench your fists. It seems like you really are just sleeping." I wanted to hug her. I wanted to. "But I really don''t have any strength, I really don''t have any strength left for Xiao Xi ?" "It''s been seven months, it''s already been seven months ?" "Xiao Xi, I''m in so much pain. It hurts so much ?" Chapter 349 Are You Going to Sell Me She hugged Gu Li tightly. There were many things she wanted to say, but when she opened her mouth, she was unable to say a single word. Because she knew how pale and powerless her words were. He couldn''t let her, who was riddled with holes, feel a little better. Gu Liid on Ye Xi''s shoulder, his body constantly twitching. After a long time, Ye Xi could no longer feel the person in his embrace. He turned his head to look at her and saw that she had already fallen asleep. He covered his eyes with his long eyshes and whispered in her ear, "Shed, everything will be fine." Ye Xi struggled to carry Gu Li onto the bed. He grabbed the nket from the floor and covered her body, while heid beside her, staring at the top of her head. It was unknown if it was because of the alcohol, but the number of lights in front of his eyes suddenly increased. His body was also extremely hot. Ye Xi covered his face with his hands and tilted his head to look at the half-drunk sk under the bed. She vaguely remembered something. This was the first time she drank. Pursing his lips, Ye Xi propped himself up with his hands and bent down to pick up the bottle. His big eyes stared at the bottle for a while, then he suddenly raised his head and drank a little bit from the bottle. His throat was burning, Ye Xi took off the wine bottle and gasped for breath. Her white index finger ufortably grabbed at her throat, and her little face scrunched up into a frown. Licking her lips, Ye Xi''s hand that was holding onto the bottle softened. With a few "dong dong dong dong" sounds, the bottle fell from her hand and rolled far away. Ye Xi saw that everything was piled high on top of each other, the bottles rolling on the ground, in front of her eyes, had be countless rolling bottles. Ye Xi was dizzy, holding his head, he cried out ufortably, then arched his back and threw himself onto the bed, knocking his head against the soft pillow. His ears buzzed as if they were made of iron. Ye Xi hugged his pillow, wanting to cover his ears. At this moment, the sound of the door opening could be heard. Ye Xi shouted loudly, unhappily pouting, her small face red as she stared at the door, "This is my room, you have walked into the wrong room!" The little woman''s soft rebuke sounded, causing the man who was about to walk in through the door to slightly pause in his steps. The strong smell of alcohol wafting into his nose and the smell of some other junk food made the man''s pretty eyebrows sink immediately. His thin, cold face was covered with a shadow. The man moved his long legs and walked towards the woman on the bed. However, when he saw another woman lying on the woman''s bed, the man''s dark eyes suddenly became cold. Tightening his lips, the man walked in front of thedy in a few steps. He used two beautiful fingers to grab Ye Xi''s chin, raising it up so that his voice was icy cold, "What the hell are you doing?" "This is my room ?" Ye Xi pouted, her eyshes fluttering as she red at the man in anger. But that childish look of hers, no matter how you looked at it. The corner of the man''s lips twitched as he nced at the woman sleeping like a dead pig on her bed. Without saying a word, he extended his arm and pulled Ye Xi into his embrace, then stood up and headed to the door. Ye Xi, who was being carried by his stomach, did not scream as he used all his strength to tilt his head and look at him nkly, "Where are you bringing me to? "Are you going to sell me?" Sell it? The man took a patient breath and smacked her ass, "Right, I''ll sell you!" Ye Xi seemed a little sad, but she didn''t cry and simply lowered her eyshes and stopped talking. The man squinted at her. However, she identally saw two of her little legs. Frowning, he picked her up. Ye Xi instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck and stared at him with her bright and big eyes. "Heh ?" The manughed, "Idiot!" "Hee hee ?" You look great when you smile. " The man raised an eyebrow. "You look good when you smile." "I know." "?" The man carried Ye Xi and walked out of the hotel room. Ye Xi was still alright, whether he was crying or crying, and was even talking nonsense with him. But right after stepping out of the hotel, Ye Xi suddenly disagreed. A pair of teary eyes looked at the hotel anxiously, with one hand, he pointed inside the hotel like a child. The man frowned impatiently, "Be good, otherwise I''ll sell you out!" "Wahh ?" When the man said this, Ye Xi immediately burst into tears. He began to panic and go crazy from the alcohol. His two small hands thumped the man''s shoulders, and his ten ws tore through the man''s short hair. He was making a ruckus like a little madman. Originally, it was impressive enough for a man to carry a woman out of a hotel, but now it attracted a lot of attention. Some even took out their cell phones to take photos. The man''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He really wanted to throw this little lunatic on the ground and watch her mess with him! But there wasn''t. The man used 120,000 points of endurance, staring at the people with an ashen face. The man''s gaze was too sharp and cold. When they caught sight of him, they immediately put away their phones. "Wahh ?" "Scoundrel, Scoundrel ?" Ye Xi scratched his ear, then bit his shoulder and continued to kick his butt. He cried until his tears and snot ran down. The veins on the man''s forehead popped out, and he quickly walked to the Audi that was parked in front of the hotel and opened the door of the passenger seat. He angrily stuffed Ye Xi inside, and just as he was about to close the door, he went to the other side and got in. However, just as he walked to the front of the car, Ye Xi who was originally stuffed inside suddenly jumped out, and ran back into the hotel barefooted. The man cursed softly. With a sullen face, he quickly moved forward and hooked the woman who was ru ing forward. Then, he forcefully carried her and walked back into the car. This time, the man directly carried Ye Xi and got into the driver''s seat. After entering, he ced Ye Xi in the front passenger seat, closed the door, and locked it. As he leaned over to fasten the seat belt on Ye Xi who was grabbing his hair, the man''s rage had already reached his head. He fiercely pped away the little hand that was still grabbing onto his hair without letting go, the man suppressed his anger, his ck gloomy face red angrily at Ye Xi, and bellowed fiercely, "If you dare to drink again, I won''t forgive you!" Ye Xi held onto the back of his hand that was being beaten up by the man, his small and pitiful physique curled up into a ball, as if he was scared. He pursed his lips, and looked at the man who was angry with him with his watery big eyes. He was really drunk. Squatting on the passenger seat, she swayed slightly, ready to fall down at any moment. He nced at his short hair in the rearview mirror, which had been scratched to pieces by the ws of the "Night Cat". The corner of his mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but re at Ye Xi angrily, "Do you want a spanking?" Ye Xi puffed up his cheeks, looking strong and weak. He kicked the man with his little foot, "Scoundrel!" The man''s face was extremely dark as he grabbed onto a corner of Ye Xi''s body. He pulled Ye Xi down and Ye Xi sat on the chair, stu ed. She stared straight at the man with her big, dark eyes. Gradually, the man saw Ye Xi''s eyes light up little by little, and frowned. What tricks is this girl trying to pull again? Just as he was thinking. Ye Xi suddenly squatted on the front seat, her small mouth curled up like a child''s, and her little white feet stretched out to kick the man again. Three ck lines appeared on the man''s forehead as he grabbed Ye Xi''s legs and pulled her down onto a chair. "Hee hee ?" However, Ye Xi actuallyughed, his chuckle was as clear and melodious as a bell. The man was stu ed. He looked at her smiling face with suspicion and pursed his lips. "What are youughing at?" Ye Xi mischievously blinked her eyes at him. Her eyshes were still wet and there were still tears on them. He held his hands against the back of the chair and bent his legs to kick the man. "?" The man looked intoxicated, looking at Ye Xi as if he was an idiot. Ye Xi kicked the man twice, but the man did not react. Ye Xi panicked, and kicked twice more. The man supported his forehead as he looked at Ye Xi with his heavy eyes. With a powerless tone, he said, "If you continue to be so reckless, I''ll take care of you!" Ye Xi looked at the man, and the man looked at her too. Ye Xi could see two small imprints on the man''s obsidian eyes. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were blurred. Blinking his eyes, Ye Xi was like a curious child. Her slender white fingers slowly caressed the corner of the man''s eyes as she attentively observed herself in his eyes. The man was slightly dissatisfied with her unfairness. He knitted his long brows, fixed a hand on the back of Ye Xi''s neck and kissed. Chapter 350 Come Here Let Me Tell You Ye Xi''s face turned red as she looked at the man in front of her with eyes as soft as autumn water. "Xiao Le, you''re so sweet." The man''s voice was low and hoarse. Ye Xi''s small face wrinkled as she sobbed and pushed the man''s shoulders, "No, I''m not feeling well ?" "Where is the difort? "Hmm?" In the next second, a sudden situation urred. "Ugh ?" "Ugh ?" Warm liquid seeped through his shirt, causing the man''s eyebrows to twitch. Then he slowly leaned back. His face, which had a thin red hue to it, darkened when he saw the filth sprinkling all over his chest. The veins on both sides of his temples suddenly jumped out, the man''s eyes ignited with two strong mes, the calmness before the storm was staring straight at Ye Xi. Ye Xi might have also realized that he had done something wrong. With herrge and cute eyes, she looked at the man i ocently yet ingratiatingly as she said weakly, "I''ve already said it''s hard to bear ?" "Shut up!" The man''s breathing became unstable as he gnashed his teeth and said. Ye Xi pursed her lips, carefully looking at the man, then quietly moved her face away, pretending to look at the scenery outside the window. The man closed his eyes in anger. After a long time, he finally suppressed the urge to strangle her. He opened his eyes and rudely threw her into the front passenger seat, shouting, "Seat belt!" Ye Xi pulled back his shoulders, shook his head, and obediently buckled up. He leaned against the back of the chair and stared at the man with his big eyes, looking extremely obedient. The man didn''t even look at her as he pulled out a tissue to wipe his dark face. However, the more he wiped, the angrier he got. Tightening his lips, the man ruthlessly threw away the tissue. Long white fingers gripped the steering wheel and took two deep breaths. Then the car made a beautiful 180 degree turn and left the hotel. Fragrant City Apartment, the man carried Ye Xi like he was carrying a sack and threw him into the bathroom. He took out a white towel from the wall and threw it to Ye Xi, "Clean yourself up." Ye Xi hugged the white towel and stuck his tongue out at him. When the man saw this, his mouth twitched and he walked out of the bathroom. The man came out of the bedroom, walked to the small bar in the living room, poured himself a ss of red wine and downed it in one gulp. Then the man went to the study. Sitting on the ck leather chair in front of the desk, the man frowned out of habit. He pointed to the notebook on the desk, pulled out a sealed folder, opened one of the documents and browsed through it. Five minutes passed and he still hadn''t turned a single page. He tapped his fingertips on the table, pursed his lips, picked up the cigarette case and lighter on his right hand, took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a drag from his lips. However, he hadn''t finished exhaling a mouthful of smoke. He suddenly put out his cigarette in the ashtray, stood up, and strode out. Washing the bathroom. The man hurried into the bathroom, his back shaking violently. The little girl was currently submerged in the bathtub. She was so white she almost blended in with the white porcin tub. However, her soft ck hair was like algae swimming in the bathtub. She was like a water demon, floating silently in the water with her eyes closed. The man''s breathing suddenly became much lighter. He took two steps forward, bowed, and dipped both hands into the water to fish up the woman in the water. However, the moment his hands merged into the water, the man''s expression changed slightly because the water was cold. Ye Zichen''s heart tightened without any warning, and the man immediately picked up the girl in the water. Her ice-cold skin beneath his palm caused the man''s eyes to turn slightly red. Looking at Ye Xi''s pale little face and her pursed white lips, the man''s heart suddenly felt a sharp pain. Before he could figure out the source of the pain, the man quickly carried Ye Xi and walked out of the bathroom. Walking to the side of the bed, the man grabbed the ck duvet covering Ye Xi''s body tightly before cing him on the bed. The thick and warm palm touched Ye Xi''s face, seeing that her face was extremely cold, the man''s breathing became heavy, and his jaw tightened. With moderate pressure, give her artificial respiration. Two minutes, a full two minutes, and the eyshes of the originally silent little girl started to tremble. Then she opened her mouth and coughed. The man looked relieved. In just two minutes, it was as if he had been suffering for a century. Releasing his hand, the man sat on top of Ye Xi''s body and looked at Ye Xi with cold eyes. "Cough, cough ?" "Cough, cough ?" Ye Xi held onto his chest and coughed ufortably. His wet curly hair stuck to her face that had recovered some color, making her look extremely miserable. She coughed up the water that had umted in her lungs. She leaned over the edge of the bed and spat out the water in her throat. After he finished vomiting, Ye Xi weakly lied down on the bed, his small head fell on the side of the bed and stopped moving. Seeing this, the man frowned and coldly stared at her for a moment. In the end, he still went up and scooped her up. Ye Xi opened his eyes andid on the bed weakly, hisrge eyes looked at the man in the mist. After a while, maybe because he felt cold, Ye Xi''s body shivered. He opened his arms that were as white as lotus roots to the man. "Cold." "?" The man frowned even more as he mercilessly got off the bed. He turned his back to Ye Xi and took a deep breath. Ye Xi pouted, her arms wrapped around her as she curled up her body. The man stared at Ye Xi in silence for a few seconds. With a straight face, he grabbed the duvet and threw it onto Ye Xi''s body. Watching her wrap himself up like a silkworm, the man pinched the space between his brows. He walked to the object on the side of the wall and retrieved the hair dryer, then turned back. After he plugged in the power, the man sat on the side of the bed and somewhat rudely propped Ye Xi''s head against his legs. He turned on the hair dryer to help her blow her hair. The sound of the wind blowing floated around the two of them. The man''s finger that was stuck between Ye Xi''s soft hair for a short moment, felt that this scene was very familiar, as if it had already happened many times. Curious about his own inconceivable thoughts, the man pursed his lips and looked towards Ye Xi. Unknowingly, the little woman who had her eyes closed before was currently staring at him with her pair of big, ck eyes. The wind suddenly stopped. The man frowned, he looked deeply into Ye Xi''s eyes: "What did you say just now?" "?" Ye Xi''s face blushed red. She blushed and refused to speak. The man saw her like this. His eyes shed past his thoughts. When he looked at her earlier, he clearly saw her mouth move and spit out two words. It was just that her voice was so soft that it was even softer than the sound of the wind blowing, causing him to not be able to hear her clearly. Lowering his ck and soft eyshes, the man suddenly smiled. He felt that he had been possessed. The woman in his arms waspletely drunk andpletely insane. She was most likely speaking crazy words right now, yet she actually started to seriously ponder about them. With a raise of his eyebrows, the man no longer looked at Ye Xi and slowly dried her hair. By the time he had dried her hair, the little woman was snoring soundly. He ced the hair dryer on the bedside table and lowered his neck, lightly tracing Ye Xi''s delicate little face with his finger. The eyes that were as deep and mysterious as a thousand-year-old well stared at her with puzzlement and confusion. The moment he lifted her, who was breathing weakly, from the bathtub, he was actually ? Fear. Obviously, this little girl in front of him had only had three encounters with him ? He did not deny that he was sexually interested in her. However, after seeing her in the water today, he was terrified that she would die because of him. And the word "fear" was so strange to him! It was her that he had deeply experienced once. The next day, Ye Xi woke up to find himself lying in a "unfamiliar" room. Rubbing his throbbing temples, Ye Xi slowly sat up from the soft and stic bed. Ye Zichen looked around the room in confusion. The main tone of the room was ck and white, withrge dark green French windows. The curtains were also ck, and the decorations were simple, but the room was filled with a noble atmosphere. It was just that Ye Xi felt that this room was a little familiar. Lowering his head to look at the ck duvet covering his body, the vacant look in Ye Xi''s eyes grew even more intense. At this moment, the door to the room was abruptly opened from the outside. Ye Xi''s back trembled, he looked at it with caution. But when he saw the slender man''s figure that appeared at the door, Ye Xi''s pupils contracted fiercely. Something had shed past his mind. Ye Xi stopped breathing, and looked around the room again with dry eyes. The corners of her mouth slightly twitched. Yes, this was their previous home. Although this room no longer had any traces of familiarity, as she remembered it. "How long have you been awake?" The man walked over and sat beside Ye Xi. He looked into Ye Xi''s eyes deeply, but his tone was light and clear. Ye Xi pursed her lips, raising her head to look at him. Looking at him from such a close distance, he was still incredibly handsome. Hiding the throbbing in his eyes and the trembling in hisplicated and obscure heart, Ye Xi asked him softly, "Why am I here?" She remembered that she was drinking with Gu Li at the hotelst night. The man caressed Ye Xi''s hair and snorted, "What do you think?" She said? Ye Xi stared nkly at him. The man was deep in thought as he looked at Ye Xi, his thin lips curving into an indistinct curve. Ye Xi shook his head lightly, "I don''t know." The man nced at Ye Xi''s scarlet ears, Duo Tong Nan''s expression became dark, and squinted his eyes at Ye Xi, "You want to know why you are here?" Ye Xi looked at him and unhesitatingly nodded. The man''s voice was hoarse as he stared deeply at Ye Xi. "Come here, I''ll tell you." Chapter 351 You Held Me Last Night Ye Xi looked at the distance between the two, and frowned slightly. He stared at the young man without moving an inch. "You don''t want to know?" The man raised his eyebrows. Ye Xi''s eyes turned slightly, and said softly, "That can also be said." The man pursed his lips, stared at Ye Xi for a few seconds, then suddenly extended his hand to grab onto Ye Xi''s slender white wrist. The tip of his nose bumped into his hard arms. Ye Xi gasped from the pain. The manzily embraced her. His eyes were deep and dark as he looked down at Ye Xi''s wrinkled face without saying a word. Ye Xi''s eyes shed a look of panic, his watery eyes trembled, and he raised his head to look at the man. The figure of the man''s face looked gentle at that moment. Ye Xi''s heart tightened and his eyes turned red. "I didn''t bully you." The man pressed his white fingers against the corner of Ye Xi''s eyes, "Don''t cry!" Ye Xi pouted, and started struggling in his embrace. He was already like this, and he still said he didn''t bully her? "However, if you keep moving, I won''t guarantee anything." The man lowered his eyes, his eyes that were as hot asva glued onto Ye Xi. Ye Xi gasped for breath when she was stared at by his eyes, as she stayed in his embrace. "Good girl!" The man pointed at Ye Xi''s nose as a reward. Three ck lines appeared on Ye Xi''s forehead. He swallowed his saliva and asked: "Why am I here?" "About this ?" The man lowered his handsome face, leaning his high nose against Ye Xi''s nose. A numbness quickly swept across Ye Xi''s lips. It was hot again, and the boiling hot feeling spread from the corners of her lips to all four sides of her face. Ye Xi''s breath tightened and he subconsciously tilted his head back. However, his hands were still controlling her head, not allowing her to move an inch. Ye Xi''s eyes were covered by ayer of tears. She pursed her lips and pped her long eyshes, looking at the man. The man thought, "How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world? She''s weak, but she makes others want to bully her even more!" Ye Xi did not dare to breathe too loudly, and looked at him with his watery eyes. A trace of patience shed across the man''s handsome face. His voice was hoarse as he said, "I went to find youst night. You were drunk. I was going to leave. You didn''t want me to. You were so strong that you hugged me and cried for me to take you home." "Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. How can I bring you back to my house? I am a man of honor. " An upright gentleman? Ye Xi rolled his eyes. The man''s eyes were deep as he stared at Ye Xi''s eyes, "Can''t you remember? In front of the hotel, if I don''t bring you home, you will cry like a little shrew and scratch my hair, wild girl! " The man snorted, and pinched Ye Xi''s chubby little face. Ye Xi''s face trembled from the pain, her small hands anxiously patted his hands, "It''s painful ?" "Pain?" When you were grabbing my hairst night, did you ever ask if I was in pain? " The man groaned. Ye Xi''s face was flushed red. In fact, she vaguely remembered that she seemed to have criedst night, or grabbed his hair, and seemingly kicked his butt as well ? He took a deep breath. Ye Xi tightened his neck, feeling both awkward and... Ye Zichen looked awkwardly at the man, then directly refused to admit it, "I don''t remember anymore. Whatever you say is what it is. Who knows if it''s true or not?!" "Pretending to me? Do you want to y with the broken film? " The man''s face turned cold, and pinched Ye Xi''s face even more fiercely. "Ah ?" "It hurts, it hurts ?" Ye Xi''s small voice trembled intensely. Her eyshes were wet as she looked pitifully at the man. The man looked at the spot where he had been pinching, and his face turned green. Ye Xi''s face was burning hot, his heart was beating really fast, he wished that he could be blinded, and that all his senses would fail him. He did not look at his mysterious and deep eyes, nor did he feel his asional gentle movements. Because their hearts would hurt and their eyes would ache. Lowering his head, Ye Xi swallowed the bitterness that came from his throat, his two small hands pushed at him, "You, you let me down." The man stopped rubbing her face and looked at her, then ced Ye Xi down. Ye Xi was startled, and then relieved. However, she didn''t even have the chance to rx. His shoulder was suddenly pushed. Then, she fell backwards. Ye Xi was surprised, and just as he was about to get up. A huge shadow suddenly descended from above. Ye Xi''s eyes looked panicked and terrified, his hands instinctively pressed forward, "What, what are you doing?" The man squinted his eyes, the beautiful face that was approaching Ye Xi was filled with danger. Ye Xi was panicking to the extreme, his wet eyes trembled violently. However. Her strength was no different from a man''s. It was the same as scratching his boots. It waspletely useless. The man''s voice was hoarse and charming. "Last night, you hugged me and whispered in my ear that you wanted to ? Remember? " Ye Xi''s face turned red, she was so embarrassed and angry that her voice sounded like she was crying, "You''re lying!" How could she say that, say that? The man did not speak, his deep eyes staring straight at Ye Xi. Being stared at by a gaze that was simr to''s with such certainty, Ye Xi''s heart suddenly became weak, and he became a little uncertain. Herrge eyes twinkled. Could it be that she really ? Did he say that? Ye Xi frowned, he wanted to cry. He did not expect her first time drinking wine to be such a joke. When the man saw her frowning bitterly with a small face, a faint trace of a smile flitted across his double pupil. His warm fingers brushed against her small face. "You all remembered it?" Ye Xi pursed her lips, looking at him with her moist eyes, she shook her head. She really couldn''t remember. She only vaguely remembered crying, grabbing his hair, and it seemed like ? He vomited all over him. As for the rest, she really had no impression of them. However ? She believed him from the bottom of her heart when she said that she had shamelessly insisted that he carry her home. Why should I? Perhaps it was because deep in her heart, she deeply missed this family. The man looked at her dimmed eyes and frowned. He cupped Ye Xi''s face with both hands and said, "Little Le ?" Ye Xi''s body stiffened, and his sadness instantly attacked him like floodwaters. He called her Xiao Le. Did he really not remember her? The man let go of her and turned to the bathroom. Ye Xi sat nkly on the ck bed, staring at the cold ck room, hearing the sound of water flowing. Ye Xi''s heart was filled with a dense bitterness, so Ye Xi''s eyes became wet again and again. She got out of bed and walked barefoot out of the bedroom. Standing in therge living room, Ye Xi''s eyes were deep red, and the tip of his heart twitched in pain. This house really did not have any scenery that she was familiar with before. It was a ck and white house with a simple atmosphere, typical of a man''s residence. Ye Xi looked over to the side of the LCD TV, where Xiao Bao''s house was originally. On the sofa were the extra pillows and the empty ce on the coffee table where she had always liked to put two pots of green lilies. And the fish tank she had bought, all restored to the way it had been when she had first entered the house. Ye Xi''s heart ached, his thin body that was only wearing a man''s ck shirt started to tremble. Swallowing his throat, Ye Xi opened his lips to lightly breathe, but his tears actually dropped drop by drop onto the ck floor beneath his feet. She was curious to know what had happened in the two years she had been away. Where did Mom and Pappy go? Why did he not remember her? A surge of warmth approached her from behind, and then, someone hugged her from behind. Ye Xi''s body stiffened, and he immediately raised his hand to wipe his eyes. Slightly exerting his strength, he took two steps forward before turning around to look at him. "I''m very sorry for disturbing you yesterday." But I think I should... "I''m leaving." The man had just taken a bath, his ck hair dripping with water. His resolute and deep face revealed a hint of coldness, and Mo Tong nced deeply into Ye Xi''s slightly red eyes. Ye Xi felt a little u atural, her ears were red, "I, I''m going." Ye Xi anxiously said, then turned and walked to the door. The man spoke slowly, "Are you going out like this?" Chapter 352 How Did You Throw My Clothes away Ye Xi was stu ed, she turned to look at the man puzzledly, and asked foolishly, "If I don''t go out like this, how will I go out?" The man pursed his lips, his eyes sweeping across Ye Xi from head to toe. Ye Xi''s hair stood on end as he watched, he lowered his head and slowly looked, only to realize that he was wearing his ck shirt. Ye Xi blushed as he scratched his head in embarrassment. Lowering his head, he quickly went past the man and headed towards his bedroom. The man raised his eyebrows and stood in ce for two seconds before he turned around and followed her inside. As soon as he entered, he saw a certain blushing person hurriedlying out of the bathroom. He asked him anxiously, "Did you see my clothes?" The man curled his lips and pointed at the trash can with his slender fingers. "Are you talking about that lump of thing?" That pile? The corner of Ye Xi''s eyes twitched, and looked in the direction he pointed. When he saw the clothes in the trash, Ye Xi cried out and ran over. Two white fingers picked up the wet trash can. The smell of alcohol permeated the air..." Ye XIu, Sparta. The two dogs looked at the man and whispered, "Why did you throw my clothes away?" The man leaned on the door, narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Xi coldly, "I am only putting it where it should be." Ye Xi was speechless. Therefore, her clothes should be ced in the trash can!? This man ? Ye Xi unhappily pursed his lips, grabbed his clothes and walked towards the bathroom. "You don''t mean to say you want to wash that lump and put it on and leave?" The man snorted. Ye Xi paused in his steps, turned and red at him, "Then what else?!" It was one thing to lose her clothes, but he still had the nerve to make sarcastic remarks! The man frowned. "Do you want me to remind you that the item in your hand is a pajamas?" "Can you not use words to describe my clothes?" Ye Xi clenched his fists and looked at him angrily. One after another, no matter how she listened to it, it sounded like she was ridiculing her clothes! The man scoffed, "A bunch!" "?" Ye Xi did not want to talk to him anymore. Why hadn''t she realized two years ago that this person was so a oying when he spoke? Ye Xi sighed in his heart, holding onto his shoulders, he continued to walk towards the bathroom. Did this girl really n to wash up? The man pursed his lips, ignored her, turned and walked out. Half an hourter, as Ye Xi was bitterly using the electric wind to blow his clothes, he heard the doorbell ring. Ye Xi''s eyelids twitched, he did not care and continued to blow his clothes. At that moment, the man who had changed out of his ck housecoat on the bed walked in with one hand in his pocket and the other in a bag. He frowned slightly as he nced at Ye Xi who was doing his best to blow his clothes, then threw the bag in his hand onto the bed. Without saying a word, he turned and walked out. Ye Xi looked at the bag on the bed and was stu ed. After hesitating for a bit, Ye Xi switched off the electric wind. He carefully nced at the door, then picked up the bag and opened it to look inside. With just a nce, Ye Xi was stu ed. Because inside the bag was nothing else but a well-matched set ofdies'' clothing. So, did he give it to her? Ye Xi''s heart warmed, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up. He took the clothes and headed to the bathroom. After changing his clothes, Ye Xi pulled on his white jacket and walked out of the bathroom with extreme difort. Raising the skirt that had a length of red A''s and a half down to her knees, Ye Xi frowned and put the Pajamas back into the bag. With all sorts of u atural expressions, he walked out of the bedroom. But when he walked into the living room, Ye Xi saw that other than the man sitting on the sofa, there were two other men, causing him to freeze in ce, staring at them with wide eyes. The three men sitting on the sofa noticed her and turned to look at her. When Huo Yaoting''s gaze fell on Ye Xi''s body, a hint of light quickly shed through his eyes before they darkened and his handsome face tensed up slightly. As for the other two men, they were both shocked to see Ye Xi. Especially one of them, a man who had a pair of watery eyes, whose eyeballs had almost popped out of his sockets when he saw Ye Xi. Following that, he jumped up from the sofa and pointed at Ye Xi with a trembling finger, looking at her like he had suffered a huge blow, "You, you, Xiao, Xiao, Xiao San, Xiao San ?" Little Third? Huo Yaoting frowned, he then directly threw the smoke towards the man: "If you don''t know how to speak, then shut up!" "?" The cigarette butt was burned into the man''s white shirt, leaving a hole in it. But the man calmly patted off the ashes on his body, his pair of peach blossom eyes still staring at Ye Xi in disbelief. The other man who sat beside the man was dressed in ck leather pants and had a cold and hard face facing Ye Xi. His hawk-like sharp gaze alsonded on Ye Xi as he frowned slightly. When Ye Xi saw the two of them, his heart also trembled. He quickly blinked and his small face tensed up as he looked at Huo Yaoting with trembling eyes. Huo Yaoting stood up, walked to the entrance, picked up a pair of ck men''s clothes and dragged them in front of Ye Xi, bent down with one leg, and helped her put on her shoes. Ye Xi''s throat tightened, his eyes turned red, and the fingers that were pinching the bag tightened as well. The two men who were sitting in front of the sofa in the living room saw Huo Yaoting''s actions and narrowed their eyes with aplicated expression. Huo Yaoting helped Ye Xi put on the cotton wool and slowly got up to stand in front of her. When Ye Xi saw the man''s increasingly ugly expression, she clenched her fists tightly. She did not dare look at the man sitting on the sofa, and the way he looked at her was as if he was about to tear off her hand. Her long eyshes trembled as he said to Huo Yaoting, "Um, give me your bank ount." Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, his eyes staring coldly at Ye Xi, "What do you want a bank ount for?" Ye Xi lowered his eyes, "I''ll give you the money for my clothes." "?" Huo Yaoting''s face darkened, a bloody light faintly appeared in his eyes. Li Li Li stared at Ye Xi and spoke in a rough and heavy voice, "Say it again!" The tip of Ye Xi''s eyshes trembled violently, and she timidly swallowed her saliva. She didn''t dare to say it again, and only lowered her head and didn''t say anything. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting''s heart calmed down, he extended his hand out and grabbed Ye Xi''s wrist, then walked to the door, ignoring the other two people inside. Ye Xi''s heart was in panic. He suddenly raised his head to look at the man''s tall and sturdy back, and said weakly, "You, what are you doing?" Huo Yaoting frowned, he pursed his lips and ignored her, then pulled her along after he changed his shoes. The two people in the living room watched as Huo Yaoting and Ye Xi left, and the man standing there was so shocked that he couldn''t even breathe properly, and looked at the man sitting down, "Brother Huo, I, did I just hallucinate something? Why did I see Third Sister-inw in this room? " Huo Chengshang''s strict facial features were calm. His eagle-like eyes were lowered, and he did not say a word. Suddenly, Qi Song seemed to have thought of something. She took two deep breaths and rubbed her face hard, and with a bang she sat down on the sofa. She stared with wide open eyes, her lips moved but she could not say a single word. When Gu Li woke up, it was already eleven in the morning. When he woke up, his brain hadn''t started working yet. He just lied in bed for a few minutes before realizing where he was. He rubbed his head and sat up from the bed. Gu Li looked at the mess in the room and squinted his eyes, making his head hurt even more. Looking around the room, he did not see Ye Xi, but her things were all there. She even had her phone ced on the bedside table, so he guessed that she had gone out to buy some things or something. After washing his hair and taking a bath, Gu Li saw that Ye Xi was not back yet, so he went to the hotel to dry his hair. He called for the hotel''s cleaners to clean the room. After that, sheid patiently on the clean bed, holding her phone as she scrolled through the pages, bored out of her mind. She was waiting for Ye Xi''s return. However, Ye Xi did not wait for them to return. Instead, he waited for them to call. "Dad ?" Gu Li''s tone was a little guilty. He was worried that his old-fashioned and strict father would teach her a lesson after not returningst night. "My girl, where?" The tone was gentle and particrly kind. It was a rare urrence in a thousand years. Gu Li wiped the sweat on his forehead and said awkwardly: "Dad, I''m in the shop right now." "Oh, are you in the shop? I was there, too, and I didn''t see you. I don''t know where you are because I''m too old to see you. " The Gu''s Father said. "?" Dad is in the store? Gu Li cried, "Dad ?" "Well, no matter where you are, get to the coffee shop near your store in twenty minutes! Otherwise, if you serve your father a hundred times over, you would be fooling your father, hmph! " After Gu''s Father finished, he did not give Gu Li a chance to defend himself, and immediately mmed the phone down. Gu Li did not even have time to cry out, he rushed to the coffee shop without stopping. Gu Li hastily rushed into the coffee shop and saw his parents sitting on a sofa against the wall from a distance. Opposite the two of them sat a cultured man who looked to be around 256-26 years old and wore an honest pair of sses. When Gu Li saw that man, his heart skipped a beat. Previously, her parents had always said that they would go on a blind date, so she had thought that they were joking and hadn''t taken it to heart. After all, she was only twenty-three this year. But looking at the current situation, the two of them were clearly dating! ohno! Gu Li had a bitter face, but did not dare to leave. If she left, with her father''s personality, she really wouldn''t be joking when she said the Three Character ssic a hundred times. Furthermore, she had almost copied that ssic like ''Three Character ssic'', okay? He just had to copy it, and he even had to copy it with a brush! Gu Li stood in ce, not in front of him, not retreating, but he was frantic. "Miss, are you still looking for someone?" Seeing that Gu Li was hesitant, the coffee shop attendant walked up and asked. "Ah, I ?" "Daughter, here, here ?" Gu Li did not have the time to reply the waiter when Gu''s Mother''s loud voice came over. Gu Li''s mouth twitched, he nodded to the waiter and walked towards Gu''s Father dispiritedly. Seeing that Gu Li was still wearing the clothes he had worn the day before, the Gu''s Mother frowned. Gu''s Father only looked at the timer on his old master''sputer calmly, and said faintly, "Neen minutes past thirty seconds." "?" Gu Li looked at Gu''s Father resentfully. Dad, you don''t have to be so serious, right? "Y-hello, Miss Gu. I-I''m Li Feng. Nice to meet you." Li Feng stood up nervously, he anxiously wiped the sweat off his palms and extended his hand towards Gu Li. Gu Lizily nced at him, he did not extend his hand, but directly sat next to Gu''s Mother, and inconspicuously drank the tea cup in front of Gu''s Mother. Only then did he raise his head, and smiled at Li Feng, "Hello." Chapter 353 Weve Been Together for Almost a Decade Gu Li was not one of those kinds of breathtaking beauties, but she was a type that could bear to look at, and the more she looked, the more beautiful she looked. Especially when she smiled, the two deep dimples on her small face were especially alluring. The moment they saw her smile, they couldn''t help but want tough along with her. Seeing her smiling at him, Li Feng was stu ed for a moment. He stared at Gu Li in a daze and forgot to react. Gu Li curled his lips and ignored him. The Gu''s Mother beside her ruthlessly pushed her away, "Shed, don''t squeeze with me, your seat is on the opposite side, go and squeeze me to death." Gu Li was surprised to be forced to sit across from the Gu''s Mother. Gu Li stared at Gu''s Mother with grief. Gu''s Mother pretended not to see it. He invited Li Feng to sit down. It was obvious that with Gu Li sitting beside him, Li Feng was so nervous that he did not know where to put his hands and feet. Gu''s Father and Gu''s Mother looked at each other. Gu''s Mother looked at Li Feng with a smile, "Little Li, how old are you this year?" "?" Li Feng was stu ed. He had just told them about his age and professional ie. Gu''s Mother secretly sweated, and hinted at Gu Li who was ying with the nkets beside him. Although Gu Li was ying with herself, she could still clearly see what her mother was doing. She pursed her lips andughed, making them y by themselves. Li Feng was stu ed, but he still understood the meaning behind Gu''s Mother''s words. Heughed foolishly and turned to look at Gu Li with a serious expression, "I am twenty-six years old and my profession isputer engineer, and I earn from twenty to thirty thousand yuan per month. I have a t in B City, and I have not bought a car yet, but I can buy one anytime." "Honey ?" However, without waiting for Li Feng to finish speaking, a man''s voice suddenly came from the side, and then, Gu Li''s hand that was ying around with the cup was held by a long and warm big hand. Gu Li was startled, and looked over in shock. Seeing who it was, Gu Li''s face darkened, his eyebrows knitted together as he prepared to pull his hand out. The person suddenly used force and pulled Gu Li up from her seat, pulling her into his embrace. He looked at Gu Li lovingly, "Honey, you asked me toe here to pay you a visit, where is Uncle and Aunt?" "?" Gu Li pped himself hard, gritting his teeth as he red at the man. The man smiled amiably and turned to look at the Gu''s Father Gu''s Mother who was staring at the two of them in shock. "?" Gu''s Father looked at each other and nodded. Gu''s Father looked at the man and asked, "We are Gu Li''s parents, and you are?" When the man heard this, he smiled gently. He embraced Gu Li and the two of them faced the Gu''s Father, "Hello uncles and aunts, my name is Yan Yibei, I am ?" Yan Yibei looked at Gu Li gently, "It''s Chestnut''s boyfriend, we''ve been together for almost ten years." Ten years? Gu''s Father''s hand trembled. Ten years ago, Gu Li had just entered high school. Gu''s Mother was about to faint. She looked at Gu Li in fear, "Shed, you, you, is this true?" Seeing how Gu''s Father was looking at her, Gu Li''s heart was in a mess as she quickly exined, "Mom and Dad, that, it''s not, no, not ten years ?" "Mm. Not even ten years, but soon." Yan Yibeiughed i ocently as he looked at Gu Li with a smile. Gu Li was so angry that his blood slipped to his tongue. This Yan Yibei, did he know that if he said this, she would very likely be hanged and beaten up when she returned home? Seeing the two of them embracing each other, Gu''s Mother''s brain was opened, and suddenly remembered that Gu Li did not go back homest night. His eyes opened wide as he looked at Gu Li, "So you were togetherst night?" "What are you talking about? This is rted to our daughter''s reputation, so don''t speak so much. " Gu''s Father red at Gu''s Mother with a rare ster ess. Gu''s Mother covered his mouth, looking timidly at Li Feng who had a rich expression, guilt shed past his eyes. He wondered if he would think they were deliberately embarrassing him. Fortunately, Li Feng maintained hisposure. Although this scene made him feel very awkward and a bit disappointed, he had a good impression of this pretty girl and even had a good impression of her. However, this guy had been with his boyfriend for almost ten years. He was ten yearste. It was normal for a good girl to be chased away. Furthermore, the two elders on the other side seemed to have just found out and couldn''t be med on them. Li Feng stood up from his seat with a regretful expression, politely bowed to the Gu''s Father, then said "I wish you two happiness" to Gu Li and Yan Yibei before leaving. Li Feng''s actions made Gu''s Father feel even more guilty. Gu''s Mother watched Li Feng''s leaving figure and faintly thought, this child is really good, but it''s a pity. Gu Li did not have much of a feeling, he only had his head lowered, at a ce where Gu''s Father could not see, he stepped hard on Yan Yibei''s legs. Yan Yibei was not an untouchable person, even if she tried her best to take revenge on him, it would be painful. He didn''t show it on the surface, but it was actually painful to the point that his intestines were about to be robbed. The Gu''s Father sat in his position for five minutes before he regained his senses. He stared at Gu Li with an imposing look and bellowed, "What exactly happened?" The corner of Gu Li''s mouth twitched, and his eyes shed, as he did not dare meet Gu''s Father''s stern eyes, "Father, I, I will exin this to you when I return home." With that said, Gu Li dragged Yan Yibei who was still unwilling to leave. Gu''s Father stared at Gu Li and Yan Yibei walking out of the coffee shop. Only when he could not see the two did he withdraw his gaze. Gu''s Mother worriedly looked at Gu''s Father, "Hubby, two years ago ?" "Don''t say anything else, let''s go home and wait for her toe back." Gu''s Father stood up with a straight face and pulled Gu''s Mother out. Gu Li dragged Yan Yibei to a narrow alley not far away from the coffee shop and threw him in. He angrily red at with his hands on his waist, "Yan Yibei, are you sick? Who told you to tell my parents that? " Yan Yibei patted the folds of her sleeves, andzily nced at the angry Gu Li: "You woman, I''ve helped you in the end, it''s fine if you don''t thank me, but you''re still so fierce!" "Who wants your help?" Gu Li was furious. "Fine, fine, fine. You didn''t ask me to help you. It was me who cheated, right?" Yan Yibei''s face was covered with ayer of gloom as he leaned on the wall of the alley and spoke to Gu Li. Gu Li clenched his teeth, and turned to leave. "Gu Li..." Yan Yibei called out to her from behind. Gu Li stopped in her tracks, turned her head and looked at him impatiently, "What?" Yan Yibei stood up, and looked at her guiltily: "Did I do wrong again this time?" "?" Gu Li''s heart tensed up, and an extremely sour little bubble appeared in his throat. He stood in his original position for a while, then turned and walked forward, "It''s good that you know!" Yan Yibei''s face was ashen as he looked at her cold and indifferent figure that had just left, and heughed at himself. Yan Yibei, you know what you deserve? If you had known what you were thinking of her earlier, and had treated her well earlier, all the cold times you have suffered now will not have happened. So, Yan Yibei, you have nothing to feel wronged about! South of the city, fashion business, fashion department store on the 12th floor of a well-known women''s fashion store. The tall, handsome man with a stern expression and a cold aura led a petite girl with a panicked expression into the room. In such a high-end fashion shop, employees often see the most popr actor in the entertainment industry as well as male models with the best figures in the modeling industry. However, when he saw the man walking in from the entrance, the shop assistant, who was used to seeing handsome men, was shocked. This man was not only born with clothes on his back, but he also had an incredibly beautiful face, especially the powerful and estranged aura around him. Even though he did not have any expression or say a single word, he was able to forcefully distance himself from other people. It was as if he were a god looking down on all living things from a high vantage point, and they were the shrimps beneath his feet. A sense of awe arose within him. The man walked into the store. Without even looking at the shop assistant, he pulled the girl who was following him around thedies'' area. Finally, the man stopped in front of a limited edition boutique dress that had juste out of the season and was the only one in the city. Then, the man lowered his head slightly. His deep ck eyes looked at the flustered girl beside him. His tone didn''t show any emotion as he asked, "Do you like it?" The girl didn''t even look at the clothes as she pursed her lips helplessly. She red at the man with her watery eyes, but didn''t say anything. The man pursed his lips and nced at the employees who were still standing on the counter. Even though it was just a nce, it was a huge blow to the shop assistants. They all took a deep breath and rushed forward to greet him. Chapter 354 My Baby Says No "Sir, you have a good eye. This suit is the most famous fashion designer in the country ?" "Let''s give it a try." The man frowned and gently pushed the girl in front of the shop assistants. The shop assistants were surprised for a moment. They immediately surrounded the girl and headed towards the changing room. They didn''t give the girl any chance to refuse the whole time. The man watched as the girl entered the fitting room. He then walked to the customer''s sofa and sat down with his legs crossed. His long eyebrows were slightly raised as he stared at the changing room. After three or four minutes, the girl who had changed clothes came out of the fitting room. She was pushed to the front of the man by a few shop assistants. The girl clenched her fists nervously. She stared at the man with tears in her eyes as if she was wronged. The man raised his eyebrows and caressed his chin with his slender fingers. His pair of dark eyes sized up the girl from head to toe. Finally, the man nodded in satisfaction. "Just this." Several of the shop assistants were delighted. One of them said, "Sir, your wife has a good body and good skin. This navy blue suit is very eye-catching, but your wife is wearing it. It suits her very well." Madame? The man''s brows slightly moved as he cast a sidelong nce at the girl. His thin lips slightly parted as he replied, "She isn''t my wife." "?" The shop assistant was shocked, then looked at the girl with an awkward expression. The girl''s pale face immediately lost all color, her eyshes became wet, and she looked like she was about to cry. The shop assistant''s mouth twitched and he was speechless for a moment. The rich liked to y around with her. This girl looked young and delicate to the point that she could squeeze water out of it. What was more pitiful was the type of girl that rich men liked. As for the man sitting on the sofa looking like an emperor, he could tell at a nce that he was a dragon among men. When he said that the girl there was not his wife, his face was filled withziness. This outstanding man personally apanied the girl to buy clothes, paying great attention to her. However, it was as if he did not take the girl seriously. Maybe the girl was just a distraction for the rich man when he was having fun. Thinking of this, the clerk looked at the girl with disdain. The man narrowed his eyes, lowered his long legs, got up and walked over to the girl. The girl''s face turned red, her eyes started to sparkle, and she took two steps back. The man curled his lips and forcefully hooked his arm around the girl''s shoulder, pulling her into his embrace. In front of all the shop assistants, he lifted the girl''s trembling chin and kissed her. With a deep look in his eyes, he asked, "Darling, when will you promote me to a proper husband?" "?" All the employees were stu ed. What kind ofeback was this? The girl was also shocked and looked at the man in disbelief. The man gently stroked her hair. His double pupil nced at the girl''s clothes once more and curled his lips, "From the looks of it now, these clothes don''t look that good?" "Not a bit of my baby." "?" All the employees were speechless. One second ago, the big boss was just saying, "This one!" "Sir, your wife... "Your girlfriend ?" "She still hasn''t promised me to be her boyfriend." The man squinted as he focused his attention on the girl. The employees were embarrassed again. He didn''t agree to be your girlfriend, so don''t call him "darling" and make him misunderstand, okay? The girl''s face turned red. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself. Her snow-white hands secretly pulled on the man''s sleeves, and Elk looked at the man with pleading eyes, saying softly, "Stop messing around." The man raised his eyebrows and gently patted the girl''s head, "Be good. Go and change your clothes first. We''ll go to another store to have a look." "Sir." Hearing that he was going to another store, the clerk became anxious. "Sir, this is the only set of clothes in the entire city ?" "So what?" The man sneered. So what? If this clothing was sold, it would be equivalent to a week''s worth of sales. Just themission is very objective, okay? The shop assistant carefully looked at the man who couldn''t speak at all. After thinking about it for a moment, a thought suddenly came to her mind. She looked at the girl and said, "Miss, you look very beautiful in this outfit, and it makes your slim body look even more graceful and graceful. Miss, this suit is simply tailor-made for you. " "?" The girl pursed her lips and looked at the shop assistant with an embarrassed blush. "Sorry, I don''t want to buy clothes." "Miss, this set of clothes really ?" "Didn''t you hear me? "My darling says she won''t buy it!" The man spoke inly and clearly. "Miss, are you sure you don''t want to think about it?" Seeing that there was a man with a strong aura and not someone to be trifled with, the shop assistant was angry but didn''t dare to say anything, instead, he looked at the girl and said that without giving up. The girl saw that the employees were all looking at her with hopeful eyes. She pursed her lips in embarrassment, "I, I''ll think about it." The shop assistant breathed a sigh of relief. He looked down and saw that the girl was wearing arge ck man''s cotton belt. After a moment of surprise, he quickly ran to get a pair of fish-mouth high heels and changed into them. The girl was very ufortable. Her face had always been red. After changing into the shoes, the clerk pushed the girl to stand in front of the mirror, "Miss, you see, this dress really suits you. You look especially beautiful in this outfit." The girl didn''t say anything, only blinked her eyes as she looked at herself in the mirror. At first nce, the navy blue suit he was wearing didn''t look anything impressive, but it was valuable in its detail. The design was exquisite, the fabric was soft, and in the summer, it was refreshing. The suit top had short sleeves, a high waist, and trousers with a bit of Han''s style. Coupled with the pair of green high heels, it was indeed just as the shop assistant had said, it had stretched her out quite a bit. Furthermore, with her wavy chestnut hair, Ye Xi actually felt that he was that sexy, even if she wasn''t wearing a dress. Ye Xi raised her eyebrows, then used her hair to tie up her curly hair. Looking at himself in the mirror, he saw that he was once again an experienced and fashionable image of a white-cor worker in a city. With the corner of his mouth hooked up, Ye Xi turned to look at the shop assistant beside him. He said a little embarrassedly, "Can I ask about the price of this set of clothes?" "399 ?" The clerk smiled. "399?" So cheap? Ye Xi could not believe it. Blinking his eyes, he took out the signboard and looked. When he saw the price on the signboard, Ye Xi fainted! He almost couldn''t count the number of zeros after 399. Three zeroes, four zeros, or five zeros? For a set of clothes to cost over a hundred to over ten million, wasn''t this way too extravagant! Swallowing his throat, Ye Xi blushed, "I think this set of clothes looks good, but it''s not suitable for me. I, I will go change it now." Ye Xi said, not giving the shop assistant a chance to speak, like there were ferocious beasts chasing after her from behind, he quickly entered the fitting room. Watching as Ye Xi walked into the changing room, the man passed a ck gold card to the shop assistant, "Pay up." Chapter 355 I Dont Need You to Take Care of Me Coming out from the fashion department store, Ye Xi didn''t notice that the man with the solemn expression was holding a fashion shopping bag. Standing in front of the door of the building, Ye Xi frowned slightly as he looked at the man with one hand in his pocket. A few secondster, the man''s handsome eyebrows had traces of impatience etched onto them. He pursed his lips and pulled out his hand, then stepped forward and grabbed Ye Xi''s arm, pulling him along as they walked towards the garage on the ground of the department store. His voice was loud and cold. Dressed like this? Ye Xi''s face flushed red. She lowered her head to look at her attire. Other than the sight of the cotton rope beneath her feet and her unease, she didn''t feel anything amiss about it. What''s more, he gave her the set of clothes she was wearing. He had forcefully brought her to the department store with the appearance of wearing this "appearance". What was the meaning of despising her now? Ye Xi was dragged and dragged by the man to the underground parking lot. He then pushed her into the car, without the least bit of gentleness, and also gave the bag in his hands to her. He coldly threw down the word "switch" and closed the car door with a bang. "?" Ye Xi sat in the dark carriage as he hugged the bag in his arms. It took him a long time to regain his senses. He lowered his head and looked inside the bag. When he saw the set of clothes that she had tested out in the shop earlier, Ye Xi took a deep breath and opened his eyes wide. He, he actually bought this set of clothes? Ye Xi held his breath, he extended his hand and took out the clothes from the bag, and just as he was about to put the bag aside, he saw that there was something heavy at the bottom of the bag. Ye Xi locked the center of his brows lightly, ced the clothes on his knees, and looked down as he put it into his bag. There was an exquisite shoe box at the bottom of the bag. Ye Xi pursed his lips, reached out to take out the shoe box and opened it. She found the shoes in the shoe box. They were the blue high-heeled shoes that she had worn in the shop when she tried on her clothes. Ye Xi pinched the lid of the shoe box tightly with his fingertips, and looked at the clothes and shoes on his knees, his expression gloomy. The third cigarette burned out at the tips of his fingers. The man squinted and let out thest of the smoke from his thin lips, then threw the cigarette butt to the ground and ground his breath into his expensive shoes. When he was done, the man tilted his delicate face slightly to the side and looked at the ink-colored window. His slender white fingers knocked on the window. "I opened the door?" After waiting for three seconds, a sound that was as soft as a mosquito''s buzz came from the inside. The man frowned. He stood up straight, walked around the front of the car to the other side, and opened the door just as he was about to get into the car. However, when his eyesnded on the previously dressed Ye Xi, his body suddenly stopped. The man nced at the bag she had ced at her feet. A sharp unhappiness shed through his dark, heavy eyes. The man pursed his lips and sat down with a dark expression. When he closed the car door, the man''s voice was cold, his handsome eyebrows were deeply knitted, and he asked Ye Xi: "Why not change?" Ye Xi''s long eyshes drooped, her pair of small hands rested on her knees, her hands were intertwined, and she said softly, "My clothes are pretty good." Good? Anger shed past the man''s handsome face as he said in a deep voice, "You can either change it yourself, or I''ll change it for you and choose on your own!" "?" Ye Xi frowned even more and said dejectedly, "I''m not changing!" Suddenly, he leaned forward and wrapped one of his strong arms around Ye Xi''s waist, while the other hand grabbed his bag and carried Ye Xi and his clothes into his embrace. Ye Xi was shocked, she quickly pushed him away, her face turning pale white, "You, what are you trying to do?" The man scowled. "Since you''re not going to trade, I''ll trade for you!" "Ah ?" Ye Xi called out softly as her two little white hands frantically went to pull her clothes. Her quivering eyshes quickly touched with water, and she choked with sobs, "I''m not changing. I said I''m not changing, did you hear me?" The man pursed his lips, a oyed by herck of cooperation. He simply removed her clothes from her head and tossed them backward into the back of the car. The skin on his body became so short that goosebumps appeared all over his body. Ye Xi cried out in humiliation, shouting at him angrily as he kicked him, "Huo Yaoting, you''re too much. You''re so a oying. Who are you to me? What right do you have to point fingers at me, what right do I have to wear anything? "You''re too much, you''re too much, wuu ? Huo Yaoting''s face darkened, she raised her long ck eyshes and stared at her coldly, "Are you listening or not?" "Woo woo ?" Ye Xi turned his face away and sobbed. "Are you listening or not?" "..." Huo Yaoting! " Ye Xi cried unhappily, her small face flushed red as she red at him in usation. Huo Yaoting''s face was gloomy, "Are you listening or not?" Ye Xi''s tears fell as she obediently nodded her head. "Are you listening or not?" Huo Yaoting pinched her chin, not wanting her to nod his head, he just needed to hear what she had to say. Truly, at this moment, he was especially hated by everyone. They all wanted to p his handsome and cold face. Ye Xi whimpered, his voice cracking from the sobs, "Listen, listen!" Huo Yaoting''s brows softened, but his eyes were still staring at her sternly, "Do you want to change clothes?" "..." "I''ll trade, I''ll trade!" The moment the word "exchange" came out, Ye Xi violently sobbed in grievance. Huo Yaoting''s taut face loosened and let go of her hands. He rubbed her head and leaned into his embrace, lowering his head to kiss her temple. "?" Tyrant! Ye Xi was crying as he changed his clothes. After changing his clothes, his eyes were already swollen. Huo Yaoting got into the car from the outside. Seeing her eyes that were swollen to the point that it was like a walnut, his heart became stung, and he reached out his hands to stroke her eyes, but he didn''t expect her to take precautions. His little body stuck to the door of the car, and his long curly hair flowed down from his ears, covering half of her face tightly, making it hard for others to see her expression. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips and touched her hair with his fingertips. Feeling that her entire body had shrunk, Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes slightly, his dark eyes focused on Ye Xi. A momentter, he sat upright, and in the next instant, the car sped up and flew out of the car park. As the car drove out of the car park, Ye Xi''s lowered head slightly raised. Looking in the rearview mirror, he saw that the dangerous building two years ago was now a tall building, a bustling and fashionable business circle. He still remembered the scene of how he was kidnapped here two years ago, so when he looked at this bright and colorful business circle, the image of a sinister building with broken walls and corners shed through Ye Xi''s mind. Closing his eyes, Ye Xi took a light breath and turned to look at the man with the cold face by his side. She moved her lips a few times and whispered, "I''m going to the New Moon Hotel ?" After a pause, he added, "Thank you!" The man pursed his lips, his long brows slightly knitted, and his expression darkened without a sound. Ye Xi opened his mouth a few times before closing it again. He turned his face to the carriage window and did not speak any further. The car stopped at the New Moon Hotel, and Ye Xi opened the door to get out. The man''s cold voice came from behind, "I''ll give you twenty minutes to pack your things." "?" Ye Xi was startled, and turned to look at him puzzledly. Huo Yaoting nced at her, "I''ll wait for you in the car." Ye Xi''s heart tensed up, "Wait for me?" Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, and actually spoke in a serious tone, "If I sleep with you, I should be responsible for you. From today onwards, you are my, Huo Yaoting''s, woman!" "?" His heart suddenly hurt, and Ye Xi looked at him with a sour expression in the corner of her eyes, "I do not need you to take responsibility." Don''t want him to be responsible? He red coldly at Ye Xi, "You don''t need me to take responsibility, are you preparing to use force to bring me to justice?" When Ye Xi heard the words "forced crime", an awkward expression shed across his face. He tugged at his hands and said angrily, "Don''t worry, I won''t sue you either. "At most, I''ll just be bitten by a dog ?" "What did you say?" Huo Yaoting''s handsome face darkened as he stared at Ye Xi. This damned girl actually described him as a dog? Ye Xi''s shoulder shrunk as he said in a muffled voice, "Anyway, what you''re worried about will not happen." Huo Yaoting coldly snorted, "Because it''s not the first time you don''t care? Are all the girls nowadays as casual as you? " "Because it''s not the first time?" "Girls nowadays are as casual as you are?" Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly turned red, her small face turned deathly pale as she looked at him with injury. How could he say such cruel things to insult her? Ye Xi breathed rapidly and clenched his fists until his joints turned white. His voice trembled with either anger or humiliation, "Whatever you think!" He threw down these words. Ye Xi opened the car door, unable to hold back the grief and indignation in his heart, he mmed it shut, and rushed back into the hotel without looking back. Huo Yaoting who was inside the carriage watched Ye Xi''s delicate back figure disappear from his sight, then looked at the door that was still trembling slightly, and a word "Chuan" slowly formed between his brows. He pinched the bridge of his nose with his long fingers, causing Huo Yaoting to lean slightly back against the carriage, tilt his head, and stare straight at the entrance of the hotel with his heavy eyes. Forty minutes, twice as many as twenty, and no one hade and mmed his door. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, just as he was about to open the car door and personally go catch him, the ck phone in the front secretpartment suddenly rang. Huo Yaoting frowned and stared at the phone. After a few seconds of maintaining his posture of pushing the door open, he sat straight and took out the phone inside the secretpartment with his slender fingers. Looking at the caller ID, Huo Yaoting''s frown deepened. The corner of his mouth twitched, and only then did he pick up the phone. Not knowing what the other party said, Huo Yaoting''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his voice became cold, "Seems like he has been too idle recently!" "Bro, Little Qi is worried about you too." "Let him take care of himself first!" After Huo Yaoting finished speaking, he put down his phone and threw it into the secretpartment. He held the steering wheel with both hands and frowned at the entrance of the hotel for a few seconds. Then, he turned the steering wheel and drove away. In a room on the third floor of the Emperor Map, a man with an imposing aura appeared as he pushed open the door with a cold aura. Qi Song let out a cry as he scurried to the side of the woman sitting by Huo Chengshang''s side. The woman had short, neat hair, a oval face, andke-blue eyes of French origin. She was thin and dressed in punk-style clothes, a ck T-shirt and a ck leather jacket. He had a boyish air about him, not minding his own business. Thedy was amused by Qi Song, she nced at the door, then went to sit beside Qiao Jingyan, raised her head and said to the man with a pair of long legs on the tea table, "Little Qi is good, you are not afraid ah, big sister will protect you." Chapter 356 What the Hell Is Going on in Broad Daylight Qi Song was like a little dog as he used his head to support the girl''s palm. Thedyughed and patted Qi Song''s head again and again. Afterughing for a while, the woman turned her head and looked towards the man that was looking at her with narrowed eyes. She curled her lips and said, "Bro, why are you looking at me like that? Do you think that after not seeing me for a few months, I have be beautiful again? " The man raised an eyebrow, "Are you beautiful? The man beside you has the most right to speak." The woman was amused. She breathed out an orchid-like scent. "Shang, am I beautiful?" Huo Chengshang sat steadily like Mt. Tai, not even sparing the woman a nce. The woman curled her lips. "Shang, you really don''t know how I fell in love with a wooden person like you!" After Huo Chengshang heard this, he nced at thedy, "There''s still time to regret." "?" Her outer appearance was like a boy''s, and her personality was loose, but she was still a girl after all. Hearing her beloved man speak in such an indifferent ma er, the woman''s eyes couldn''t help but slightly redden as she stared at him with hidden bitterness. Huo Chengshang was already calm as he turned his eyes, and looked lightly at the man sitting beside Qiao Jingyan. The man with the ck eyshes nced at Huo Chengshang, "Prime Minister, this is your mistake. Although Jianjia is not an ordinary woman, she is still a woman after all, and needs men to treat her like jade. "If you don''t know how to show mercy to the fairer sex, women will run away sooner orter." Huo Chengshang stared at the man, a ray of gentle light shed past his eyes, and he smirked, "Whatever!" "Shang, don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense, I won''t run, I will follow you my whole life, I, Jianjia will be your life and death will be your death." Hearing Huo Chengshang''s words, Jianjia immediately hugged onto his arm, expressing her loyalty with red eyes. When the man saw this, he pursed his lips and slightly lowered his neck. He had a deep understanding of double pupils. The woman''s name was Jianjia, Huo Jianjia, a famous Canadian psychology expert, at the same time, he was also involved in hypnotism. She was a world-famous hypnotist, and also his, his younger sister! "Um, Third Brother ?" Seeing that Jianjia was busy trying to curry favor with her beloved merchant, Qi Song did not care about him, so he bravely walked towards Huo Yaoting, stuck his butt out, and sat down next to Huo Yaoting on the sofa with the handle. Huo Yaoting lowered his head, no reaction to his actions. Seeing that, Qi Song heaved a sigh of relief, and ced his hand on Huo Yaoting''s shoulder, "Third Brother, where is the youngdy that I saw in your house this morning?" Qi Song was actually very nervous when she asked this question. Her heart was beating very quickly and her expression was also very u atural. Huo Yaoting''s ck eyshes moved, she still did not raise her head to look at Qi Song, "Are you interested?" "?" How would he dare! Qi Song''s mouth twitched, and nced at Huo Jianjia and Huo Chengshang who were looking over. Qi Song looked at Huo Yaoting, his words careful. "Third Brother, what''s the situation between you and that little miss?" "What''s going on?" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, his tone calm. On the other hand, Qi Song choked on his nonchnt attitude and looked towards Huo Jianjia. Huo Jianjia raised his eyebrows, and looked at the few of them. Everyone understood. Apart from Huo Yaoting and Huo Jianjia, the other people got up and left the private room one by one. Huo Jianjia got up and closed the room door. Walking to Huo Yaoting, she patted his leg. Huo Yaoting opened his eyes and looked at her quietly. Huo Jianjia lifted his chin and smirked, he had an unruly and arrogant look on his face. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips and put down his legs. Huo Jianjia sat on the tea table in front of him. He took out an hourss from somewhere and ced it upside down on the tea table. Huo Yaoting stared at the hourss, his eyes focused on Huo Jianjia. Huo Jianjia smirked, "Brother, don''t be so nervous. Can''t I, your sister, hurt you? Huo Yaoting frowned, and did not say a word. His expression rxed. Huo Jianjia took a deep breath, theke blue eyes quietly stared into Huo Yaoting''s eyes, the voice was clear: "Brother, have you had that dream these past few months?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes were sunken in and he shook his head. Huo Jianjia raised his eyebrows,ughed and stood up, then slowly walked behind Huo Yaoting. Her soft and cool fingers moved from the back to Huo Yaoting''s temples and lightly massaged them, "Brother, how''s your strength? Are youfortable? " Huo Yaoting closed his eyes slightly, his broad back leaning on the sofa''s back, not saying a word. Huo Jianjia smiled, his tone bing extremely soft and gentle, "Old brother, I''ve studied this technique with a massage master for an entire month, and you don''t even praise me?" Huo Yaoting still did not speak, and only breathed in deeply. Huo Jianjia squinted his eyes, bowed slightly, and ced his lips next to Huo Yaoting''s body. "?" Huo Jianjia saw Huo Yaoting''s eyshes move and knew that he could hear her. Pursing his lips, Huo Jianjia slowly loosened his grip. Ye Zichen walked in front of him and sat down on the tea table. His two hands gripped the pair of slender palms on his knees. Outside the private room, Huo Chengshang and Qiao Jingyan leaned against the railing with a cold expression and frowned as they stared at the private room''s door. Qi Song held his fist in one hand and walked back and forth in front of the chartered room in a panic, "Up till now, I have still been unable to convince myself that the person who I saw in Third Brother''s house this morning was Third Sister-inw? That year, we clearly saw Third Sister-inw''s ident. Tell me, why did an identical Third Sister-inw suddenly appear when the car and people were gone? What the hell? " "What''s even more frightening is that the Third Brother''s memories have clearly ?" "Fourth Bro!" Before Qi Song could finish, he was sternly cut off by Huo Chengshang. Qi Song scratched his head in frustration, "I am just worried about Third Brother!" Huo Chengshang frowned, and said softly, "I know. Wait for Jianjia toe out first. " Qi Song nodded anxiously, "That''s all we can do now." "Fourth Bro, the girl you and Big Bro saw this morning is really exactly the same as Little Xi?" Qiao Jingyan who had been silent this whole time suddenly spoke out. His handsome face was somewhat obscure. "Isn''t it? "It''s exactly the same, with the same expression." Qi Song said, and paused, "But, there are also differences." "Tell me about it?" Qiao Jingyan said indifferently. "Mm ?" In the past, Third Sister-inw had straight hair, but now, Third Sister-inw has a head full of coquettish hair. " Qi Song said seriously. Qiao Jingyan''s mouth twitched, he nced at Qi Song who seemed to have discovered a "major doubt", who had a serious face, who was stroking his chin and pondering, and did not want to speak at all. "It''s her!" Huo Chengshang suddenly said. Qiao Jingyan was surprised for a moment, then looked at Huo Chengshang, "You said that the girl is Xiao Xi?" Huo Chengshang''s hawk-like eyes sunk, and his face became as cold and hard as a sculpture. "Brother Huo, how can you be so sure that it''s the Third Sister-inw and not just the that looks very simr to him?" Qi Song rushed in front of Huo Chengshang and questioned him. Actually, he felt that the girl looked like the Third Sister-inw now. Otherwise, how could a person who had seen with his own eyes that he was no longer in this world be brought back to life? Huo Chengshang looked at Qi Song, his lips pursed into a smile as he remained silent. Qiao Jingyan also retracted his gaze, lowering his eyes, his expression deep in thought. "Brother Huo ?" Just as Qi Song was about to continue questioning, the door behind him suddenly opened. Qi Song immediately turned and rushed over. "Jian ?" "Shh ?" Jianjia raised his index finger, indicating Qi Song to be quiet. He turned to the side and gently closed the door. Seeing her close the door, Qi Song couldn''t help but ask anxiously, "What happened to Third Brother? Do you all remember now? " Huo Jianjia shook his head, "No." "No?" Qi Song was startled. Huo Jianjia nodded, "Because someone like my brother has strong willpower, when I used this hypnosis technique on him, it was especially used against a person with strong willpower like him. I am confident in my own hypnotism. Without my persuasion, or the presence of a stronger hypnotist, my brother would not have been able to recover that part of his memory. " Pausing for a moment, Huo Jianjia patted Qi Song''s shoulder, "So you don''t have to worry, Little Qi, my brother hasn''t thought of anything yet. Regarding the rotten idea that you asked me to hypnotize him, it''s impossible for my brother to know about it in a short period of time. You are still safe! " "?" It was clearly meant to calm him down, but why did he sound so flustered!? Qi Song twitched his lips and said with a bitter face, "I know this method is bad. But you all have not seen the way Third Brother was at that time. If you let him continue to develop, would you all still be alive? " As soon as Qi Song''s words fell, those few people who had the same feelings as him all those years ago were rendered speechless. Chapter 357 He Doesnt Recognize Her Anymore "By the way, Qi, where''s that girl you mentioned on the phone?" Huo Jianjia looked at Qi Song and asked. Qi Song frowned, his tone was somewhat agitated, "I don''t know, probably in Third Brother''s apartment." Huo Jianjia''s eyes lit up, he squinted his eyes and took Huo Chengshang''s arm, "Shang, bring me to see that girl." Two years ago, she was in Canada with a mental illness that was particrly difficult to deal with. Although she had heard that such a strange girl had settled her Third Brother and wanted to return home to take a look, she couldn''t find the time. When she finally had the time, something had happened to her. At the end of the day, she had already heard of and admired her legendary sister-inw for a long time. It was enough to cause her brother, who had always been valiant and heroic, to almost lose his life. Huo Chengshang pursed her lips, and with a cold expression, she pulled back her hand, "Go by yourself, I still have things to do." "?" Huo Jianjia''s expression darkened, she looked at him quietly: "Shang, I came specially from Canada to see you, aren''t you apanying me?" Pausing for a moment, Huo Jianjia added, "I''m leaving tomorrow." Huo Chengshang nced at her and saw that her eyes were red. In the end, he still reached out his hand to pat her head, "If there really is something, would it be possible to let Fourth Bro apany you?" "Shang ?" Huo Jianjia choked with sobs, revealing her small side, holding onto Huo Chengshang''s sturdy waist, "I want you to apany me." "Stop messing around!" Huo Chengshang frowned, his strong and solid hands mercilessly grabbed at Huo Jian''s hands. Staring at the door that was tightly shut, he turned and walked towards Huo Jianjia with a cold face. Huo Jianjia looked at his rather firm back, and tears rolled down his cheeks. Even though he was used to Huo Chengshang''s cold and detached attitude, when he saw the usually strong and heartless woman crying, Qi Song could not bear it. He secretly cursed Huo Chengshang as a "scum man" in his heart, and continued to carry on his gentle nature, stepping forward and spreading his arms around Huo Jianjia, "Jia Jia Jia Jia, let''s ignore that scum man. He''s not with you, and me!" Huo Jianjia raised her teary eyes and looked at Qi Song, "Who did you say is a trash?" Ho..." "Aowu ? Just as Qi Song said the word "Huo", his left foot was almost trampled to pieces, causing him to scream in pain as he spun around on the spot, his handsome face contorted in pain. Without even looking at Qi Song, Huo Jianjia raised his hand and wiped his tears, then ran off in the direction that Huo Chengshang had left. "?" Qi Song''s heart was stuck in his throat while feeling pain at the same time. Qiao Jingyan''s clear eyes shed with traces of a faint smile. "..." Second brother, you are leaving just like that, do you really not care about Third Brother anymore? " Qi Song hugged his legs with one hand and supported himself against the wall with the other. Looking at Qiao Jingyan''s elegant back, dark clouds instantly covered his head, as if a heavy rain was about to fall in the next moment. "Do you think your Third Brother needs someone to manage it now?" Who cares? Qiao Jingyan''s gentle voice floated in front of him. Qi Song was startled. He slowly lowered his leg and tilted his head as he stared at the tightly shut door. At this moment, the door opened from the inside with a "pa da" sound. He looked at the man''s figure that had appeared at the door. Qi Song''s scalp went numb. Without saying a word, he turned around and limped away. Huo Yaoting watched coldly as Qi Song left fearlessly. His serious face was expressionless, but his pair of pitch ck eyes were incredibly heavy. The New Moon Hotel. When Ye Xi came out, he did not bring his room card with him. When he entered the hotel, he asked the staff to help him open the hotel room. Returning to his room, seeing that the empty room did not have Gu Li''s figure, Ye Xi became slightly sad. He sat nkly on the bed for forty minutes without moving an inch. Thinking of something, Ye Xi suddenly raised his head, walked to the hotel window and opened it to look. Seeing that the ck car was no longer in front of the hotel, Ye Xi''s pupils contracted as he slowly turned and leaned against the wall beside the window. At this moment. His mind was clear. He was clearly aware of it. He did not recognize her! Though she did not know what had caused him to forget her. It was actually a good thing for her that he had forgotten her, right? Thus, all the past between her and him two years ago had disappeared with his forgetfulness. She was finally able to escape from hisplicated and unpredictable world! But the more he thought about it, the harder it was for Ye Xi to breathe. It was as if his breathing was blocked by a piston. Clutching his chest, Ye Xi closed his bloodshot eyes and took a deep breath. At this moment, a melodious light music sounded in the room. Ye Xi''s eyelids twitched, he slowly opened his eyes and saw the phone on the bedside, its screen flickering. Rubbing his chest, Ye Xi walked over and picked up his phone. Looking at the strange number that was disyed on his phone, he was slightly lost in thought. When the ringing was over, she put the phone to her ear and answered. "An An?" A soft, sweet voice floated into his ears. Ye Xi was startled, "Ji ian?" When Ye Xi''s voice came out, the other side heaved a sigh of relief, "An An An, I called you so many times before, why didn''t you answer?" Ye Xi was startled, "You called me a lot?" "Ai, An An. How can I be at ease with you being out there for so long?" Ji ian sighed like a little adult. Ye Xi smiled, and reached out to wipe the tears on his eyes. "Sorry for the trouble, darling. Previously, Mommy had something to take care of and went out for a while. He forgot to bring his phone with him, so he didn''t receive Darling''s call. " "I''ll forgive you this time, but not in the future." Ji ian said. "Yes, yes." "Understood." Ye Xi smiled. He identally nced at the clock on the wall and discovered that it was about one in the afternoon. In France at this time, it was around five in the morning. Frowning, Ye Xi asked, "Darling, why are you up so early?" "I''ve checked. It should be noon in China at this time. It''s just right that I''m calling you right now." "Darling, you can call Mommy after you wake up." Ye Xi felt some heartache for the little fellow. Five in the morning was the best time to sleep. "Speak." Ji ian snorted. Ye Xi pouted, "You can''t make the call this early next time, okay? "This way, you won''t be able to rest well." "An An, you''re so a oying!" Ji ian suddenly became angry. "?" Ye Xi was startled and felt wronged, "Darling, Mommy is worried about you too!" Ji ian was speechless. Ye Xi was nervous, "Darling?" "?" Ji ian did not speak. Ye Xi panicked, "Ji ian?" "..." Songsong. " This time, what came over wasn''t Ji ian''s soft and moe voice, but the usual cold and thin male voice of Lu Jingxing. Chapter 358 Our Son Hearing Lu Jingxing''s voice, Ye Xi''s body stiffened, and he remembered that when she left, the two of them had displeased each other. With a little guilt in his heart, Ye Xi pursed his lips: "Jingxing, you''re willing to talk to me now?" Lu Jingxingughed, but theughter was like a sigh, causing people to not know whether he wasughing or just sighing. Ye Xi blinked his eyes, "Jingxing..." "Songsong, how petty of a person am I in your eyes?" Lu Jingxing mocked from the side. Ye Xi listened to her and heaved a sigh of relief, then sincerely said: "I''m sorry." "We are now husband and wife, do you want our son to hear Father''s Mommy''s words?" Lu Jingxing said gently. That "our son" sentence still made Ye Xi feel a little u atural in his heart. But taking into ount that Ji ian was by his side, Ye Xi didn''t say anything in the end. "Songsong?" Ye Xi was startled, "Hmm?" "Ji ian misses you very much. In order to match your time difference at home, Ji ian asked me to prepare a new phone and a new phone number for him. Ji ian had wanted to call you since 9 o''clockst night, but thinking about how it was still early in the morning at your ce, he couldn''t bear to disturb your rest. I''m going to call you at midnight or at one. " "But, you know, even though Ji ian isn''t even two years old yet, he has his own schedule. Normally, he would be resting at nine o''clock, or at thetest, at ten o''clock. This time, I persisted until nearly midnight, when I couldn''t help but fall asleep in my arms. " "Seeing the little guy sleeping so soundly makes it hard to wake him up, so I let him continue sleeping. "But ?" Lu Jingxing said helplessly, "It''s only been four hours but Ji ian is still awake. It''s my fault that I didn''t wake him up in time. Our little darling is still mad at me for being such a father, and is still mad at me. " Ye Xi quietly listened till the tears flowed out. So the little guy was afraid of disturbing her rest. Since he had a new phone, he would call her even if he stayed up all night. No wonder the little fellow was angry! me her for not understanding the little guy''s intentions! Ye Xi took a deep breath and said softly, "I miss him a lot too." I really want to. From the moment Ji ian was born to now, they were together almost every single day. She had never left Ji ian''s side for more than a single day. But now, she hadn''t seen him for almost three days. "Jingxing..." Ye Xi choked with sobs, "I really miss Ji ian too." When Lu Jingxing heard Ye Xi''s hoarse voice, he remained silent for a while before saying, "Since you miss him, thene back as soon as possible." "?" Ye Xi bit her lips. "Songsong, Ji ian and I will wait for you in France." With that, Lu Jingxing ended the call. A busy tone came from the phone. Ye Xi''s heart ached, and she unwillingly took her phone. Ji ian was still in France, she promised Lu Jingxing that she would leave China and return to France within a week. There were only four days left until the end of the first week! That afternoon, Ye Xi went to the police station, hoping to find out the whereabouts of Lan and Lan Qian through this cha el. However, the Police Department, in her capacity as a non-conformist, refused to give her information about the two parties involved. Ye Xi pleaded for a long time, but the people from the police station were still unwilling to reveal it to her. Ye Xi left in disappointment. Just as he was about to return to the hotel, he received a call from Gu Li. "Xiao Xi, where are you?" Gu Li sounded weak. Ye Xi suppressed the bitterness in his throat, and pressed the corner of his eyes with his other hand, trying his best to sound normal and normal. "What''s wrong?" "I dare not go home." Gu Li was depressed. "Why?" Ye Xi was suspicious. Gu Li sighed, "I can''t exin it clearly over the phone. It''s almost six. Have you had di er? " "Not yet. Have you eaten? " Ye Xi asked. "No." "Then... Want to eat together? " "University City''s spicy casserole?" Ye Xi''s rosy eyes curved slightly, "That''s exactly what I meant." "I have a car!" Gu Li was cocky. Ye Xi smiled and told her her her current address. Fifteen minutester, Gu Li drove into the sky in a royal blue Maserati car, and appeared at the side of the street in front of Ye Xi. Once they stopped, they stretched out an arm from the window and waved at Ye Xi, "Little idiot ?" "?" I hate her! Ye Xi stomped his feet, angrily walked over, and grabbed her hand, "If you call me little idiot again, we will break off all ties!" "I''m afraid of you!" Absolutely! " Gu Li smiled at her heartlessly. Ye Xi curled his lips, walked to the other side, opened the door of the car, and sat down. He closed the door, and buckled his seat belt as he asked, "What happened to you? "Why don''t you dare go home?" Gu Li drove the car forward, "My parents are here today for my blind date." "A blind date?" Ye Xi was startled, but then heughed. "Stillughing? I''m so worried! " Gu Li red at Ye Xi. "What''s there to worry about on a blind date? "Whenever you look at each other, whenever you look at each other, go home and find your mothers." Ye Xi leanedfortably against the back of the chair, tilted his head, and looked at Gu Li''s small face that was covered in wrinkles. "Ye Xi, if youugh again, do you believe that I will throw you down?!" Gu Li roared. Ye Xi covered his mouth and winked at her, "Witch, spare me!" "?" The corner of Gu Li''s mouth twitched, but he stillughed, "Don''t be so cheap, you owe me a beating!" "Woman Gu, after this poor Taoist has calcted it, you are not destined to be gentle or virtuous or anything like that in your life." Ye Xi clenched his teeth and said. Gu Liughed until her eyshes trembled, "This humble one? It''s obviously me, alright? " "?" Mud coal! Ye Xi was so angry! University City, Nine Incense Pot. Ye Xi and Gu Li both had heavy tastes, so they directly ignored the light and medium spiciness and asked for the most spicy spicy casserole. The casserole was on the table, and the familiar fragrance made the two of them gulp down their throats. "Xiao Xi, even if another 20 years pass, do you believe this?" Gu Li picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Ye Xi nodded, "I do. Why not?" Back when she and Gu Li went to university, she liked to visit this shop at least twice a month, let alone once a week. The spicy spicy casserole in Jiuju Fragrance Shop and the spicy chicken in Yu Long Residence were her favorites. So even in thirty years, let alone twenty, she would remember the taste. The two ate in silence for more than ten minutes before they started to chat. "Shed, you still haven''t said why you''re afraid to go home?" After Gu Li heard this, he looked at the Lotus Root Starch and gave it to Ye Xi. The two of them drank from the same bottle of water, and Ye Xi didn''t mind her, so he naturally picked up the Lotus Root Starch and started eating. But before she could finish eating it, Gu Li suddenly pped on the table. With a "peng" sound, the Lotus Root Starch between the two chopsticks fell onto the table, causing his hands to tremble in fear. Ye Xi pursed his lips, raising his frightened eyes and looked at Gu Li. Chapter 359 We Seem to be Being Followed Seeing her pitiful appearance, Gu Li felt ashamed of herself. She hurriedly patted Ye Xi''s hands and said many words. Ye Xi rolled her eyes and looked around. It was not a weekend and there were not many people around, so her actions did not attract too much attention. Ye Xi put down his chopsticks and pped his forehead, then looked at Gu Li and said, "Oak, tell me, what happened during the dating show that you were stimted to this extent?" Gu Li touched his nose in embarrassment and muttered, "Isn''t it still Yan Yibei ?" "Who?" Ye Xi opened his eyes wide in shock. Gu Li''s eyes shed a hint of obscure, and acted carefree: "Yan Yibei ah!" "He ? What happened to him? " Ye Xi asked. Gu Li was very angry, "Didn''t my parents save a blind date for me today? That guy Yan Yibei came out of a remote corner and hugged me tightly while I was in front of my parents. He even said that we had been together for almost ten years and nearly pissed me off to death! " "?" Ye Xi sweated. Gu''s Father was a political teacher, he was also a very upright and strict person, he had always been strict with Gu Li''s education, and had always been strict with him. Yan Yibei actually went to tell Gu''s Father that he had been dating Gu Li for ten years. After all, Gu Li was only thirteen or fourteen years old ten years ago, and had just graduated from middle school and entered high school. It was clearly telling Gu''s Father that Gu Li was "in love early"! In the Gu''s Father''s teachings for Gu Li, the word "early love" was clearly forbidden! Sigh, what a sin! Ye Xi looked at Gu Li sympathetically, "No wonder you don''t dare to go home." "?" Gu Li opened his mouth. Actually, there was another reason why she didn''t dare go home. Seeing her expression, Ye Xi''s heart jumped, and he sized her up. Gu Li also stared at Ye Xi, and it was only after a long while that he frowned and said softly, "My parents identally found out about my miscarriage two years ago. My parents asked me who the baby was, but I didn''t say anything. At that time, my mother was very angry because of my difficult delivery, but I was also seriously ill. And my dad didn''t say a word to me for half a year. " "That period of time was probably the worst period of time for me. When I think back to it now, my heart feels especially ufortable." Ye Xi reached out and grabbed Gu Li''s hand, "It''s over." Gu Li''s eyes reddened, he took a few deep breaths to suppress the unbearable pain in his body, his mouth twitched as he said to Ye Xi: "Now my parents will definitely think that the child I lost was Yan Yibei." "?" Ye Xi frowned. If it was her, hearing Yan Yibei''s words, she would have to think that the child was his! Ye Xi pursed his lips and looked at Gu Li, "Shed, right now, you and Yan Yibei ?" "I have nothing to do with him, neither now nor in the future." Gu Li said resolutely. Ye Xi took a deep breath, "Shed, do you still have him in your heart?" "?" Gu Li''s heart froze, he stared at Ye Xi but could not say a word. Ten years. Life couldst for several decades. From the first year of high school, they had surrounded Yan Yibei for ten years. The three words Yan Yibei had long ago stubbornly grown up in her mind and heart like a tumor. When she was at her most desperate, when she was at her most in pain, she thought about him the most! Wish he were there. Even if he had betrayed her! She still had him in her heart. She was the first man she had ever loved, the man she had loved so deeply, and she admitted that she had never been able to forget him, much less have the courage to say that she did not love him, that she no longer had him in her heart. But so what? Not that she had ever been pregnant, had ever been pregnant. With the past between her and Yan Beichen that she could no longer bear to look back and clench her teeth to hate, it was no longer possible for her and Yan Yibei. Moreover. She really didn''t dare to take a man like Yan Yibei. He had betrayed her once. Who could guarantee that once again, she would muster up the courage to hold a burning red heart and hand it to him without hesitation? He wouldn''t betray her a second time, a third time, and he wouldn''t smash her zealous heart against the ground. The pain of having your heart mercilessly smashed to smithereens once was enough! Seeing her like this, Ye Xi knew that she still had Yan Yibei in her heart. But she was afraid! After being so severely injured, she no longer dared to give away her sincerity. At the very least, she didn''t dare to let others know about her sincerity. Because of this, she could pretend that she wasn''t hurt. His heart throbbing painfully, Ye Xi looked at Gu Li with a pained expression, "Sorry." "?" Gu Li''s back trembled as he stared at Ye Xi: "Why are you apologizing to me?" Ye Xi sniffed ufortably, "I shouldn''t have asked you." Gu Li curled her lips, "When did you and I have things that we shouldn''t have asked each other?" "?" After the two finished di er in the Higher Education Mega Centre, they went to visit the [A] ss. It was almost 10 o''clock when Gu Li sent Ye Xi to the New Moon Hotel. In front of the hotel, Ye Xi unbuckled his seat belt and said while looking at Gu Li, "Shed, be careful on the way." With that, Ye Xi pushed open the door and alighted. But he didn''t expect her to grab his arm from behind. Ye Xi was startled, he turned to look at her, puzzled, "Is there something else?" "You, you close the car door first." Gu Li''s expression was u atural as he stuttered. Ye Xi was speechless. He closed the car door and looked at her. Gu Li said, "Put on your seat belt as well." "?" Ye Xi smirked, "What are you doing?" "Aiya, just tie it up for you." Gu Li scratched his head anxiously. Ye Xi frowned, "Gu Xiaoling, what are you trying to do? If you don''t tell me, I won''t do it! " Gu Li had a bitter face as he ingratiatingly held Ye Xi''s hand and shook it left and right. He looked at her pitifully, "Xiao Xi, I''m afraid when I go back alone, why don''t you apany me?" "..." "Are you afraid?" Ye Xi looked at her in amusement, pushing her hand, "Can you stop teasing me?" Gu Li stared at her, "I''m afraid of my father!" "..." "Oh, oh, oh." Ye Xi was suddenly enlightened, he looked at her with wide eyes, and said, "So, you want me to go back with you, that way, when Gu''s Father sees me, it won''t be good to do anything to you, right?" "Smart!" Gu Li snapped his fingers and winked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi wanted to vomit! "Ye Xi, apany me, apany me, apany me ?" Gu Li moved closer to Ye Xi, purposely rubbing his head against Ye Xi''s body. Ye Xi pped her forehead angrily. "Then will you apany me?" Gu Li reached out his hands and made some gestures on Ye Xi''s body, threatening him. Ye Xi pped her hands away, staring at her in anger, "Apany, I''ll apany her!" "Mua ~ ~" Gu Li blew Ye Xi a flying kiss. Ye Xi felt goosebumps all over his body. Gu Li''s home was only thirty minutes away from Ye Xi''s hotel, but after twenty minutes, Ye Xi sensed that Gu Li''s driving speed had obviously increased, and was continuously driving towards ces with a lot of traffic. Ye Xi turned his head to look at Gu Li in confusion, only to realize that her face was extremely tight, her eyebrows were knitted tightly, and her eyes were cautiously staring at the rearview mirror. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat and asked, "What''s wrong, Shed?" Gu Li looked at Ye Xi nervously, his voice trembling, "I think we are being followed." Chapter 360 It Looks like Were Going to Die Together What? Tracking?! Ye Xi''s figure instantly stretched, and he turned his head to look behind. "Xiao Xi, don''t look!" Gu Li''s voice trembled even more. "Let''s pretend that we don''t know." Ye Xi frowned and looked at Gu Li. Her face was pale white, and beads of sweat were shining down from her forehead. Ye Xi took a deep breath, his hands tightly grabbing onto his knees, the green veins on the back of his hands were faintly discernable. His mind raced as he tried to guess the identity of the people following them. Was it because Lu Encheng knew that she was going back to China and had sent someone to follow her? Or was it someone in B City? "Xiao Xi, I''ll park my car by the roadsideter. After you get out of the car, run to a ce with a lot of people, okay?" Gu Li''s voice trembled as he warned. Ye Xi frowned, he looked at her, and his brows furrowed even more, "Shed, stop the car in a bit, I''ll drive, then you can take a taxi and go home." "?" Gu Li remained silent for a while, before nodding seriously, "That''s fine. Anyway, they''re targeting me, so as long as I get out of the car, you''ll be safe. " To her? Ye Xi was stu ed, "What did you say? Are they targeting you? " Gu Li clenched her teeth, her pale little face was filled with hatred, "It''s him, it must be him! He said that he woulde and find me in two years. Him? Ye Xi slightly pondered, and instantly thought of the man who made her pregnant. Judging from her appearance, that man must be extremely terrifying. Furthermore, he must be someone of extraordinary status in B City. Ye Xi secretly curled his fingertips, then shook his head, "No, if it''s aimed at you, then I definitely won''t leave you behind and leave you behind ?" Pausing, Ye Xi smiled bitterly as he looked at Gu Li, "But perhaps, they aren''t targeting you ?" Gu Li frowned, and looked at Ye Xi in doubt, "What do you mean?" "I can''t tell you right now." Ye Xi pursed her lips, "Shed, if the other party was targeting me, it would be very dangerous for you to follow me right now." "Then it seems we will have to live and die together." Gu Li smiled at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s eyes moistened, "We really are a pair of difficult sisters." "Xiao Xi, sit down." Gu Li looked at the rearview mirror, his hands tightly gripped the steering wheel as he spoke. Ye Xi''s expression changed, he bit his lower lip and held onto his seat belt tightly. Putting his stiff back against the back of the car, Ye Xi looked in the rear mirror. He was scared when he saw the few ck sedans that were following him from begi ing to end. But suddenly, the ck car that was closest to her and Gu Li suddenly sped up and rushed over. At the same time, several other ck sedans sped up and followed them. Ye Xi''s breath tightened, her heart was thumping hard in her throat, her face was pale white. Gu Li saw that the car behind her suddenly sped up, her beautiful eyes suddenly shed a red light, and she fiercely stepped on the elerator. "Ah ?" Ye Xi called out softly. The strong wind outside the window blew into the carriage and cut into her face and body like a knife made of sand. Her whole body was pressed against the car by the wind, and her hair was like a snake, wildly fluttering behind her head. I dare not breathe, for my mouth and nose are full of dust and gravel. Closing his trembling eyes, Ye Xi''s lips turned white. His hand trembled as he rubbed the door of the car. Ye Xi took two deep breaths and turned to look at Gu Li. His eyes were scarlet red, his lower jaw was taut, and he was biting down hard on his gums. There was also the pair of hands holding the steering wheel. Each of the joints werepletely white, like ghastly white bones that protruded outwards. Gu Li''s heart trembled at this sight. Holding his breath, Ye Xi turned his head to look back. The ck cars were still following behind him like ghosts, and the closest car almost touched Gu Li''s car. Ye Xi''s mind was so tense that it was painful, the car was starting to get excited, and with the fear of being chased step by step, as well as Gu Li''s current devilish expression, it was fiercely pulling on her weak nerves. Without realizing it, the car had already driven out of the city and was speeding along the highway. Ye Xi looked at the headless highway in front of him, and suddenly felt a sharp pain on his forehead. His lips trembled, the tips of Ye Xi''s long eyshes fluttered like a butterfly''s wings that had been mercilessly pped under a sudden rain, it was so fragile and painful. Ye Xi closed her trembling eyes. The scene that shed past her mind was the shocking scene from two years ago. That scene, every time she thought about it, left a lingering fear in her heart. Grasping the safety belt tightly, Ye Xi tookrge breaths of air, attempting to calm his anxious and anxious heart. "Ah!" Suddenly. Gu Li gave a short scream. Ye Xi''s eyshes fluttered as she hurriedly opened her eyes. The car they were riding was less than fifty meters away, and a car was quickly getting off. This scene... How familiar! Just like two years ago. The danger she had encountered on the highway. That time, she was saved by luck. What about this time? Fifty meters, Gu Li drove the car to its maximum, causing her to panic and not even have the time to brake. She could only stare in horror, waiting for the two cars to collide. Time seemed toe to a standstill in this space as the invisible dust and dust in the air seemed to stop in mid-air as well. However, just a second before the two cars were about to collide. A heavy car appeared out of nowhere and abruptly knocked away the car that was about to crash into it. Two loud bangs. The car was knocked sideways. As for the car that Ye Xi and Gu Li was sitting in, it bumped into that heavy car. The windshield was shattered, but the impact was minimized by the collision of two speeding cars. With the inertia, Gu Li and Ye Xi both moved forward. Gu Li''s head hit the steering wheel and he fainted. Ye Xi''s forehead turned towards the front of the carriage, but he was suddenly pulled back by the safety belt on his body. Something was ru ing down his forehead, blurring his vision. Ye Xi weakly raised her head to touch her forehead. How familiar! Even the injuries were all in the same ce. Turning his stiff neck, Ye Xi looked at Gu Li who had fallen on the steering wheel and lost consciousness, and his heart tensed up. Afraid that the experience from two years ago would repeat again, Ye Xi bit her lower lip tightly, her eyespletely red as she unbuckled her seatbelt while trembling. However, before she could unbuckle her seat belt, the car door at her side suddenly opened from the outside. Then, a ck shadow appeared above his head. He unbuckled the safety belt on his body and was carried out by a pair of strong arms. Resisting the urge to peacefully sleep in his arms with great difficulty, Ye Xi slowly raised the blood-stained little hand at his fingertip and gently pulled the man''s cold and hard sleeves. Chapter 361 Youre Hurt The man suddenly hugged her tightly, his cold lips pressed against her ear. "It''s okay, it''s okay Xiao Xi, it''s okay ?" Ye Xi''s consciousness was hazy, he did not hear the change in form of address her as anything. She only felt the strength in her arms, the tension of her face against his embrace, tight as stone, and that his embrace was trembling, very slight, but she knew it was trembling! He pressed his face against hers, wet with sweat, so tight, so tight against her face, so soothing in her ear. Tears suddenly surged into a river. Ye Xi sneezed, sneezing fiercely. Her frail body trembled like a sieve. Two years ago, in that moment of despair, she had cried out his name over and over in her mind, numbing her own soul. But he didn''te. He didn''te. She was afraid, especially afraid that she would die and never see him again. So she tried to climb out of the car, to climb out... "Woo woo ?" Ye Xi started crying, her hands shaking as she struggled to hold the man, "Hubby ?" The man''s back trembled violently. "I''m here, my husband is here, I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid ?" "I''m in so much pain, so much pain ?" Ye Xi cried profusely as his left eye was covered by the liquid that was flowing down from his forehead. He was unable to open it because the ck eyshes were tainted by the terrifying red liquid. However, to the man, it was a heart-wrenching pain. He held the crying girl in his arms and cried out in pain as if she was a precious treasure. His cold heart ripped open a hole and his eyes turned red. He kissed her weeping lips, her face, her nose, her right eye, but he never dared to touch her left eye. His throat felt like it was stuck with a sharp de, slicing through his throat time and time again. Why does it hurt so much!? The pain of being unable to speak! The man closed his eyes and gently grabbed her head with hisrge palm. Leaning into his embrace, he strode into the car. When he got into the car, the girl in his arms held up her sleepy eyes and asked him to save the other girl. When he said yes, she dared to let herself fall asleep in his arms. KW Hospital, outside the VVIP ward. The cold wind stared at the cold man who stood against the wall, one hand in his pocket, the other holding a cigarette, head tilted, eyes narrowed at the cold man who was lying on the sickbed. His perfectly curved jaw and left ear were stained with more or less bloody stains. Deep creases appeared on the chest area of the normally orderly ck shirt. Beneath his dusty, expensive ck leather shoes, cigarette butts were scattered all over the floor. Moreover, he could clearly see that the man''s hands, which were holding the cigarette, were visibly trembling. His breathing was very thick and heavy, and his dark red eyes stared unblinkingly at the girl on the sickbed. At this moment, Leng Feng was fearful. The man in front of him reminded him of the man who, two years ago, had almost killed him due to insanity. "When will she wake up?" The man didn''t turn his head to look at the cold wind. His throat was hoarse from the long smoke. The face that was abnormally white from the cold wind creased, "A slight concussion, you will wake up after a day''s rest." The man stopped talking. He casually tossed his empty eyes to the ground. With his elegant neck drooping, he took out another cigarette and lit it up. Then, he ced it between his lips. Cold Wind saw this and secretly clenched his fists. He raised his courage and said, "Boss, the hospital has a special smoking room. Although you are smoking outside the ward, it is difficult to keep the smoke from drifting into the ward, which will affect the recovery and rest of the patients." Hearing that, Huo Yaoting''s smoking movement stopped, he lowered his head, his ck eyes staring at the burning cigarette in his hand for a few seconds. He frowned, and threw the cigarette butt on the ground, and said coldly, "Cleaning, disinfection!" "I''ll get someone to clean it." Seeing that he did not smoke anymore, Leng Feng heaved a sigh of relief, and looked deeply into the ward. In this world, perhaps only the girl in the sickbed could affect this proud and aloof man. The cold wind had just left. Go to Huo Jianjia, Huo Chengshang and Qi Song then rushed to the hospital. When Huo Chengshang saw the blood on Huo Yaoting''s neck, a strong killing intent instantly ignited in the eagle-eyed man. Huo Chengshang''s heroic face tensed up, he walked to Huo Yaoting in two steps, and his expression could not hide his worry: "Ting, what''s going on?" Huo Yaoting shot a few nces at them, and finally fixed his gaze on Huo Jianjia. Huo Jianjia''s heart turned cold from his gaze. She swallowed her saliva and looked at the blood stain on his chin in shock. Then she took a deep breath and walked forward, extending her hand to touch his chin. However, he turned his face away to avoid it. Huo Jianjia''s heart turned cold once again, he bit his lips lightly, and helplessly retracted his hand, carefully looking at him: "Old brother, are you injured?" Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, and his gaze once again fell on Huo Jianjia''s body. Thecquer deep as a cave eye pool, sharp and extremely prating. It was like her eyes when she tried to hypnotize someone. Huo Jianjia was shocked by his own thoughts. At the same time. A bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. Inhaling a few breaths of cold air, Huo Jianjia raised her trembling eyes and looked at him. He had already calmly turned his gaze away and said in an indifferent tone, "No." Huo Jianjia frowned, "Then what about the blood on your body?" Huo Yaoting turned her face to the side, her thin lips pressed tightly against his, "It''s not mine." Not his? Huo Jianjia''s eyelids jumped, seeing that his eyes were fixated on the ward, his brows slightly moved, Huo Jianjia slowly walked to the door of the ward, through the ss window she could see the sickbed''s pale face, which was as fair as transparent. After a brief moment of confusion passed through Huo Jianjia''s eyes, she suddenly realized something. Could it be that the girl inside was her legendary sister-inw? "Heavens ?" "Xiao San, ah ?" Seeing Huo Jianjia looking at the sickbed, Qi Song also followed and looked over. But when he saw Ye Xi lying on the sickbed, he cried out in rm. He almost shouted "Third Sister-inw" out loud. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the ''seriously injured'' left foot was stepped on by someone, preventing him from shouting out thest word. Qi Song cried out in pain, her eyes opened wide, as she covered her mouth in fear, her peach blossom eyes flickering as she looked at Huo Yaoting. Unexpectedly, he was also looking at him with a gaze as cold as ice. Qi Song''s back suddenly shivered, she turned away with a guilty conscience and pretended not to see his gaze. Huo Jianjia was also called "Xiao San" by him. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He looked at the two men with a weird expression and took a deep breath. Chapter 362 Dont be Afraid Ye Xi woke up on the evening of the second day. She lifted her long ck eyshes and looked at the white wall in confusion. After only rubbing it twice, his hand fell into a warm palm. Ye Xi''s eyshes fluttered twice as she slowly turned her head to look at the person holding her hand. In his blurry vision, the outline of that person gradually became clear. The cold and resolute face that was carved by the axe, the long and deep facial features, thin lips, high nose, and ck hair, those deep and mysterious double pupils were all familiar to her. Ye Xi looked at him quietly, her eyes secretly turning red. He took her hand and kissed it lightly on the back of her hand. Ye Xi''s hands trembled, but he was unable to dodge. He leaned over and pressed his forehead against hers. His normally clean and white jaw was covered with a fineyer of blue stubble. He propped up his long, thick, ck eyshes. Those distinct eyshes were almost as long as her eyeballs. Ye Xi pulled back her neck, her eyes that were tickled by his p slightly twitched. The long eyshes of the two ink fans were like butterflies dancing in front of his eyes. The man rolled his Adam''s apple, closed his eyes slightly, and jabbed the coarse stubble of his chin into her delicate face. "?" Ye Xi could not resist the torture that was both painful and itchy. She tilted her head to avoid it, but she could not. The man did not prick her anymore, his ck eyes staring straight at Ye Xi, his gaze deep and terrifying. Ye Xi swallowed her saliva, her eyshes fluttering down, covering the throbbing in her eyes like a fan. "Do you want some water?" The man spoke, his voice smoky. Ye Xi''s eyshes twitched, and she nodded lightly. The man naturally kissed her on her forehead. "Wait a moment." Then, his palm turned cold. Ye Xi''s heart sank, he slightly curled his fingers and lifted his long eyshes to look at the man who stood up to pour the water. He was tall, straight as a tree before her. He knew he was dangerous and poisonous. But psychologically, her reliance on him was nothing to her. It gave her a greater sense of security than being by his side. This time, he had appeared in time to save her like a god. Two years ago, Lu Jingxing had saved her, saved the child in her womb, and allowed her and the child to be reborn. At that time, she was happy. And this time, besides joy, more of it was satisfaction. Because he had saved her, he was satisfied. Huo Yaoting turned around while holding the cup, his dual pupils made contact with Ye Xi''s eyes. Tightening the cup, Huo Yaoting went forward and sat on the side of the bed. He ced the cup next to her lips and said, "Open your mouth." Ye Xi didn''t pretend to ept the cup of water, adding that she was truly thirsty. Ye Xi finished the entire cup of water in one go. As though it was not enough, her small tongue lightly licked her lips, she lifted her long eyshes and looked at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting touched the tip of her nose, her cold voice hiding a trace of love, "You want to drink more?" Ye Xi pursed her lips and lightly nodded. Huo Yaoting carefully helped her up so she could lean against the headboard of the bed as he poured water for himself again. Ye Xi''s eyes that were as bright as a doe''s moved around bashfully, but when her gaze made contact with the surroundings she was in, she was slightly stu ed. This ce is, Fragrant City Apartment! The bed sagged slightly, and the big hand passed behind her back. This time, he directly grabbed her arm and hugged her to his side. He then handed her a cup of water. Ye Xi slowly withdrew his gaze and looked at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and ced the cup on her pink lower lip, "You''re not drinking water?" Ye Xi blinked his eyes, nodded, lowered his head, and opened his mouth. This time, Ye Xi drank more than half of it. After shaking the remaining half a cup of water, Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi and asked, "Do you still want to drink?" Ye Xi frowned, and shook his head. In the next moment, Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly widened. Because she saw that this man had actually choked off thest half of her ss of water in a particrly manly way. After Huo Yaoting finished drinking the water, he casually ced the cup on the bedside table. When he turned around, he saw Ye Xi looking at him with a look of horror. Her thin lips pursed, as Huo Yaoting stared at her deeply, "Why are you looking at me like that?" "..." "You, why ? Why did you ?" Ye Xi stuttered, her small face blushing red. Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi''s rosy cheeks for a few seconds, as if she had understood something. Huo Yaoting snorted and said, "What''s the big deal if you drink the leftover water." Ye Xi''s face was burning hot, the corners of his mouth moved but he could not say a word. Huo Yaoting suddenly lifted her chin. "?" Ye Xi wanted to push him away, but she found that she couldn''t muster the slightest bit of strength. When it was over, Ye Xi no longer had any strength left. Huo Yaoting gently caressed Ye Xi''s face with hisrge palm, looking at the deep taboo in Ye Xi''s eyes. Those eyes seemed to be able to see through Ye Xi''s soul. Ye Xi hugged him tightly. If time permits. She really wanted time to stop at this moment forever. "Gulp ~ ~ ~" A strange sound came out from Ye Xi''s stomach. Ye Xi''s face flushed red and she closed her eyes in distress, pretending that she didn''t hear anything. She also hoped that the man in front of her didn''t hear it. But obviously, it was impossible. Ye Xi''s ears were red as he sneaked a nce at the man. Huo Yaoting chewed andughed, then patted her head and said, "Hungry?" Ye Xi pursed her lips, pretending to not make a sound, but her gaze could not help but drift towards him. Huo Yaoting smiled elegantly as he ced both of his arms on the side of Ye Xi''s neck. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, but the speed at which he stood up was extremely slow. "Have you seen enough?" Suddenly, the man''s mocking voice came from the top of his head. Ye Xi lowered his eyes and remained silent, as if he had not heard the man''s words. "If you don''t see enough, or if you don''t see what you want to see, I can just force myself to do it. I can generously let you see more, but of course, if you want to ?" Chapter 363 If You Want to Eat Meat Just Say so "Rogue!" Ye Xi blushed so hard that her cheeks were red. She was extremely embarrassed and covered her face with a nket. Huo Yaotingughed silently, and continued to tease her in a serious tone: "If you guys have seen enough, then I will buckle my belt?" ..." "AHH!" "I can''t hear, I can''t hear, I can''t hear anything! "Haha ?" Huo Yaoting held back and held back, finally unable to hold back as heughed out loud in delight. Ye Xi definitely did not know how long it had been since this manughed so heartily. To be more urate, the few times that this man hadughed heartily in his life was all because of her. Ye Xi''s face was already hot enough to fry eggs under the velvet quilt. This bad man! Half an hourter, at the dining table in the living room, Ye Xi was being hugged by the man. Ye Xi could not sit still. After thinking about it several times, he was stopped by a man. "Open your mouth." The man held onto the silver chopsticks with his slender fingers, twisted a piece of glutinous rice lotus and gave it to Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s face was very red, "You, you go ahead and eat." "I''m not hungry." The man frowned and said inly. Seeing him pass the lotus root over, Ye Xi frowned. In the end, he didn''t dare to go against him. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi from the side and asked with a smirk, "Is it delicious?" Ye Xi''s eyes wandered around the brown sand bowl with the words "Yu Long Residence" on the table and lightly nodded his head. Huo Yaoting picked up the small bowl of rice on the table and gave it to Ye Xi. Ye Xi looked at the full grains of rice in front of him, his heart not as calm as it was two years ago when he was feeding her. After all, he was her husband two years ago. But now, he had forgotten about her! It was very strange for them to act this way! Ye Xi pursed her lips, raised her eyes and looked at him in the end, before whispering, "I want to eat it myself." Huo Yaoting stared at her for a few seconds. His expression became gloomy, but he ignored Ye Xi''s request, "Eat." Ye Xi pulled at her shoulders as she stubbornly stared at him with her limpid eyes. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and touched Ye Xi''s head as if he was a pet, "Be good." Ye Xi felt awkward. If he couldn''t do it, he would naturally be forced to feed her. Bang The porcin bowl was mmed onto the table. Ye Xi''s shoulder trembled, and she anxiously raised her head to look at him. Huo Yaoting''s face tensed up, his eyes stared straight at her, "You are disobedient again?" "?" Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly reddened, her pitifully tight lips, and her entangled hands even tighter together. Seeing her like that, Huo Yaoting frowned, with a straight face he touched the gauze on her left forehead, and her voice finally softened, "Be good and listen, don''t force me to be fierce, understand?" Ye Xi pursed his lips, his tears almost falling. She forced him to be fierce? Did she force him? Clearly, he was the one who was ruthless! Huo Yaoting stroked her long eyshes, "How old are you? "..." "You!" Ye Xi''s temper exploded as she pushed his hand away and red at him with her red eyes, "Huo Yaoting, let me tell you this. It''s not that I don''t have a temper, you saved me and I''m grateful to you. Huo Yaoting stared at her hands that were pushed away. The dual-pupiled man coldly looked at the woman who was throwing a tantrum at him. His gaze was as sharp as a knife. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, and pursed his lips. But he did not regret saying those words. After waiting for two minutes, he didn''t lose his temper. She had been waiting for him to get angry, but that kind of torture hadpletely suppressed her anger. Now, all that was left was a stomach full of panic as he lifted his eyshes timidly. Ye Xi carefully looked at the man. He continued to stare at her with that quiet, sharp gaze. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he was extremely scared. Killing was just a matter of head and shoulders. He had to send it as soon as he got angry. Why is it so silent? Could it be that there was an even bigger storming from behind? Ye Xi wanted to cry. However, the storm didn''te. The man let out a light breath, then picked up the rice on the table again and handed it to Ye Xi. Ye Xi was frightened, as if she had seen poison. Her small head shrank back, looking at him in fear and fright. What about the storm? Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, "Do you want to eat?" He was actually grinding his teeth. Obviously, it was his turn to tolerate her! The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, his temperpletely gone in that moment of silence. He still felt uneasy, but he didn''t dare to not eat anymore. Furthermore, she was indeed hungry. So she obediently opened her mouth and ate it. Huo Yaoting continuously yed with all of the light taste vegetarian dishes. After eating for a while, Ye Xi could no longer hold it in and carefully pointed at the te of Pepper Chicken, not saying a word. Huo Yaoting nced at her, ignored her, and continued to y with the vegetables. Ye Xi bitterlyughed as he ate a few mouthfuls more. She red at Huo Yaoting with her cheeks puffed up like a hamster who couldn''t eat sweet food, "I want to eat meat!" A faint trace ofughter shed past Huo Yaoting''s eyes, but his tone was extremely cold, "If you want to eat meat, just say it. How would I know if you didn''t?" "?" Ye Xi almost failed to get over it in one breath! Huo Yaoting took out a tissue and wiped Ye Xi''s mouth gently. Ye Xi''s heart froze for a moment, and then, a warm current abruptly surrounded her heart, swallowing down her throat. Ye Xi stared nkly at the man who was standing right in front of her, wiping his mouth gently. This man was very fierce and tyra ical. However, when he became gentle, he would often cause others to be unable to withstand him and fall for him. Ye Xi looked at him quietly. There were too many questions in her eyes. Huo Yaoting wiped Ye Xi''s mouth and kissed her on the lips. When she raised her eyes, she saw the confusion and doubt in Ye Xi''s eyes. Huo Yaoting carried her and walked towards his bedroom. Ye Xi regained his senses, looked in the direction of the bedroom and frowned slightly. A hand tugged at his clothes. Huo Yaoting lowered his head and looked at her, inquiring, but he did not stop his footsteps. Ye Xi was anxious, her eyes hesitating as she looked at him, "I''m fine already." Huo Yaoting paused for a moment, then continued to walk towards his bedroom, "I know." Ye Xi was startled, she did not want to hear about this. It was something like "Since you''re fine, then leave now". While he was stu ed, Ye Xi had already been carried to his bedroom. Huo Yaoting ced Ye Xi on the bed and was about to get up. A pair of soft white hands grabbed his sleeves. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows slightly as he looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s voice was nervous, "While I was unconscious, I''ve already disturbed you a lot. Since I''m fine now, I won''t disturb you anymore, I ?" Before Ye Xi could finish speaking, he was hugged tightly by the man. Chapter 364 What Do You Want to Do Ye Xi''s heart was thumping loudly, "What do you want, what are you trying to do?" The temperature of Huo Yaoting''s palm was increasing at a rapid pace that could be clearly felt by his senses. Ye Xi was so hot that even the tip of his nose started to sweat, his big eyes looked even more panicked and helpless as he looked at Huo Yaoting in a pitiful ma er. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi was so afraid that her shoulders started to tremble, her small face started to tremble, the tip of her eyshes seemed as though she was about to fly out. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s fearful appearance calmly, but the emotions in his eyes were firm. It was as though, no matter what she did, he would never show mercy. Ye Xi''s breathing became hurried, her small head trembled, and becamepletely red again. Her clear and moist eyes were like crescent moons, and they were bright and watery as she looked at Huo Yaoting pleadingly. Huo Yaoting lowered his head and kissed her. Ye Xi''s breathing stopped, he could not control his heartbeat so quickly, and it continued to soar. "Do you like me to kiss you with such a fast heartbeat?" The man''s lowughter, husky and pleasant, low in alcohol like a wonderful cello. Ye Xi''s face was flushed red, she immediately felt embarrassed, she pursed her lips, pitiful tears rolled down her face. Huo Yaoting frowned. He opened his eyes and looked down. The little girl felt bullied and her face was covered with tears. Her big, watery eyes were red, and her long eyshes were hanging with sparkling pearls. Her little face was flushed red from crying. She looked at him with clear, clear eyes, like a child who had been wronged. Huo Yaoting clearly heard his left atrium copse and sink into the ground. Letting out a light breath, Huo Yaoting caressed her soft hair. Ye Xi rested her chin on his shoulder, and her tears fell down one by one. She did not cry once, but only asionally stretched out her small hand to wipe her tears, and strongly inhaled. The man did not take any more steps. Ye Xi quietly cried enough and raised his eyes to peek at the man. However, his eyes were tightly shut, and his breathing was steady. It seemed as though he had fallen asleep. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, his mood extremelyplicated. All of a sudden, he felt as if all his tears had been wasted. He sighed in his heart. Perhaps because Huo Yaoting had fallen asleep, Ye Xi''s heart rxed as well, as his tense body rxed bit by bit. Ye Xi closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. He carefully opened his eyes and looked down. After staring at the man''s palms for a few seconds, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and sneakily got off the bed. Seeing that he seemed to be sleeping soundly, Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief. However, just as she was about to head towards the door, the man opened his eyes and stared at her. His dual pupils were as deep and profound as the ocean, and the depths of his deep pupils had threads of lightughter embedded deep into them, as he looked at her deeply. Ye Xi suddenly thought of something. Just now, this man was clearly just pretending to be asleep! Huo Yaoting didn''t speak. He suddenly got up and kissed her. Chapter 365 Sleep Im Here That night, Ye Xi was unable to leave the apartment, and could only foolishly sit on the bed and watch the man who had been smoking on the balcony. Just based on his unfathomable rage, Ye Xi didn''t dare to provoke him anymore. Just sitting upright on the bed for one or two hours already made him tired. Slowly, Ye Xi''s restricted sitting posture turned into one with his back leaning on the bed, and then, he fell asleep. While Ye Xi was still in a daze, he felt a pair of hands gently stroking her hair. Her eyeballs rolled under her eyelids, and just as she was about to open them, the slow, maic male voice entered her ear, reassuring her, and made her fall asleep. "Sleep, I''m here." The next day, Ye Xi woke up in a familiar warm embrace. The breath that entered his nose was something that she was familiar with, and she knew that the man who was embracing her was really lying beside her, but Ye Xi still felt as if he was in a dream. Ye Xi slowly raised his head as he held his breath, his gaze sweeping across the man''s perfect lower jaw. Above that were the man''s tall and delicate nose, his eyes that hung below his long ck eyshes, and his normally light brows. Everywhere, every ce was what she had been thinking day and night. Perhaps the only difference was that in the past two years, his handsome face had be even more enchanting. Ye Xi slowly raised his hand and stopped right below the man''s sharp jaw, but didn''t dare to let it fall. At this moment, the man also slowly opened his eyes. His pitch ck eyes shined brightly as he caught sight of Ye Xi''s panic-stricken gaze, without a trace of the hazy appearance of when he had just woken up. This man had obviously long since woken up. Ye Xi was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and pile himself up! The next moment. Huo Yaoting caressed her head and stood up, then walked towards the bathroom. Ye Xi was stupefied when he saw the tall and straight man walk into the bathroom. After twenty minutes, Huo Yaoting''s spirit body, wrapped in a white bath towel came out of the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom, he was holding a dry towel to wipe off his short hair that was dripping cold water. A petite figure suddenly pounced on him from in front of the bathroom. Huo Yaoting frowned, he immediately opened up both of his arms and firmly held thedy who was pouncing towards him. Chapter 366 I Have a Reason to Go to France Huo Yaoting slightly lowered his head, and asked gently the girl whose eyes were filled with boundless warmth, "What''s wrong?" "Shed, how is she?" Ye Xi''s voice was anxious and her pink lips were trembling so much that they had turned white. She must have lost her mind, or else how could she forget such an important matter? She had forgotten the safety of her best friend! She deserved death! Thinking this way, tears of guilt and worry overflowed his eyes. Wuu ? wuu ?" Is she all right? "She must be fine, or I will never forgive myself, wuu ?" Ye Xi sobbed in Huo Yaoting''s arms, ming himself for not being in control. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s eyes which were continuously gushing tears, his handsome eyebrows knitted together. He held her tightly and said indifferently, "She''s fine." Nothing must happen to her, sob sob ?" Ye Xi''s mind was filled with terror. The thrill and fear of the car exploding right next to her two years ago, and she can''t forget it today. Huo Yaoting stared at her eyes that were filled with fear, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat, "It''s okay, I said she''s okay, little ? She''s all right, believe me, huh? " Huo Yaoting held onto her small face with his other hand, and caressed her delicate cheeks gently with his fingers. Maybe his gentle and maic male voice made Ye Xi feel at ease. Ye Xi opened her eyes wide, the fear in her teary eyes gradually disappeared, she looked at him, her small voice still trembling uncontrobly, "I, I want to see her." Huo Yaoting deeply held onto her tender lips, and only after a long while did he let go go and kiss her forehead. He looked at her with tender and affectionate eyes, "She''s at KW Hospital, I''ll send you over after breakfast." "I want to go now." Ye Xi asked anxiously. Huo Yaoting frowned, "Eat breakfast first." His tone was domineering, not to be denied. Ye Xi bit her lips, and looked at him with a pair of limpid eyes begging him, her small voice carried a pitiful wail, "Please." She was like that. What else could he say? Reject him with all his heart? It seemed impossible! Huo Yaoting sighed again, and rubbed her head fiercely, "Stubborn!" Seeing him act this way, Ye Xi knew that he agreed. Therge eyes that were embedded with pearls curved towards him happily into the shape of a crescent moon. Huo Yaoting curled his lips, and flicked her forehead with his long finger. Ye Xi frowned in pain as she covered her forehead with her hands and continued to giggle idiotically at him. Huo Yaoting''s double pupil was warm and shallow, and there was a faint smile on his face, what a little idiot! In front of the entrance of the KW Hospital, Huo Yaoting pulled Ye Xi, who was about to get off the car. Ye Xi anxiously turned around to look at him. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, and tightened his grasp around her little hand, "I''m not apanying you anymore." Ye Xi was startled, and his eyes became gloomy. Taking a deep breath, Ye Xi looked at him andughed, "It''s alright, I never wanted to let you apany me in." After pausing for a moment, Ye Xi said seriously, "Thank you for saving me and Shed. Shed and I will never forget your kindness for the rest of our lives." Gratitude? Huo Yaoting''s face gradually turned cold as he coldly said, "Then, remember this favor of mine!" With that, Huo Yaoting threw away her hand and said coldly, "Get out of the car." Ye Xi''s heart ached, his eyes became red, he lowered his eyes and said a few words, "I won''t forget", then opened the car door and ran towards the hospital. Huo Yaoting sat in the car, her deep eyes were locked on the petite figure that was ru ing towards the hospital. She did not even turn her head to look at the figure until it disappeared from her sight! The slender hands that held the steering wheel suddenly tensed up, white joints protruding somewhat astonishingly. Huo Yaoting''s two eyes that were as deep ascquer gradually became ice-cold again, and the carriage swiftly drove away in the next moment. At the same time the car left, a small shadow of a person slowly stood out from behind the wide pir of the hospital, looking at the direction the car left in for a long time. "Miss Ye ?" His voice sounded as if it hade from Evesting Hell, cold and dark. Ye Xi''s spine stiffened, he turned to look. When he saw the cold wind dressed in white standing behind him, Ye Xi''s eyes shed. "Or should I call you Mrs. Howe?" "?" Ye Xi held his breath, his face pale white. She had met this Principal Leng with him several times two years ago. Back then, she had felt that he had a deep rtionship with that person ? It was because he could tell that Principal Leng was extremely respectful to that person. He remembered her after not seeing her for two years. She wasn''t surprised. But his straightforward words right from the start was extremely sharp, making Ye Xi unavoidably at a loss of what to do. Leng Feng looked at Ye Xi''s pale face, he squinted his eyes and turned towards the hospital, "Madam, please follow me." Madame? Ye Xi curled his fingertips, bit his lower lip, and followed along withplicated feelings. Standing in the elevator with the cold wind, Ye Xi lowered his head, his ten fingers lightly stirring in an ufortable ma er. Both of Leng Feng''s hands were in the pockets of his white cape, standing straight and expressionless, but his cold eyes were staring straight at Ye Xi in the light mirror of the elevator. It was unknown what he was thinking about. Ding ~ ~ The elevator arrived at the designated floor and opened. Leng Feng stood to the side and looked at Ye Xi, "Madam, please." Ye Xi''s face u aturally twitched, and she lowered her head to leave the room. The cold wind immediately followed, "Madam, the gauze on your forehead needs to be changed. After it is changed, I will take you to see your friend." Ye Xi was startled, he looked at Leng Feng: "Can I see my friend first?" "No." Leng Feng simply refused. "I''m worried ?" "Madame, please don''t make things difficult for me." Leng Feng frowned, he stopped in his tracks and looked at Ye Xi. Difficult? Ye Xi pursed her lips and looked at him with an i ocent and puzzled expression. She didn''t think it would matter if she went to see Gu Li first and change the medicer. Why did she ? You''re making things difficult for him? "I never disobey my boss''s orders." When Ye Xi heard his words, she felt as if she was transported into a new world for a second. What he said, no matter how you listened to it, sounded like something that would only appear in ancient costume dramas. However ? The boss he spoke of ? Ye Xi took a deep breath, and his eyes slightly widened. Therefore, the boss in his mouth was ? Huo Yaoting? But, why did he call him "Boss"? Habit? After lightly blinking his eyes, Ye Xi reached out his hand and touched the gauze covering his forehead. The cold wind brought Ye Xi to the Principal''s room to personally change the bandages on her clothes, and then got people to bring him to Gu Li''s VIP ward. When Ye Xi rushed into the sickroom, he was sitting on the sickbed and having breakfast. Before even bringing a spoonful of porridge to his mouth, hearing the sound of the ward''s door opening, Gu Li looked up and saw Ye Xi. He threw the spoon to the side and started crying. "Wahh ?" Ye Xi... " Ye Xi was really shocked, and quickly took a few steps forward and held her hand. Looking at the bandages around her head, his eyes immediately reddened, and he started crying along with her, "Shed, what happened? "Does it hurt?" "I want to hug you ?" Gu Li extended his other hand over. Knowing that she was terrified, Ye Xi immediately hugged her and patted her back, "It''s alright, Shed, it''s fine." Wuu ? wuu ?" I thought I would never see you again, wuu ? " Gujin opened his mouth and cried without caring for his image. Ye Xi''s tears also flowed down in droplets, "Am I not standing right in front of you now? It''s okay, don''t cry! " "Woo woo ?" The fear of death at a close distance caused Gu Li to be unable to resist the coldness of his four limbs, his heartbeat became erratic, and he became extremely afraid. Ye Xi took a deep breath and looked back at the nurse who was anxiously standing at the door looking at the two. Then, he whispered into Gu Li''s ear, "Shed, stop crying, there''s someone watching." Gu Li was startled, opened his teary eyes and looked, to see two nurses looking at the two of them, their mouths puckered up, they pushed Ye Xi away lightly, and leaned on the bed with their hands covering their face. Ye Xi turned to look at the two nurses and said politely, "Gu Li has me here, go busy yourselves." The two nurses looked at each other, nodded, closed the door, and left. Ye Xi sat on the side of the bed, worriedly looking at the bandages on Gu Li''s head. He reached out to touch it and asked hoarsely, "Shed, does it hurt?" Gu Li took down his hand, and shook his head while looking at Ye Xi, "It doesn''t hurt anymore. "What about you? Does it hurt?" Gu Li looked at the bandage on Ye Xi''s forehead and asked. Ye Xi pursed his lips andughed, he shook his head with red eyes, "I don''t hurt either." Gu Li pursed his lips, he was about to cry again. Ye Xi frowned, and immediately held her hand: "What are you doing? What about the woman? Are there any women who cry every now and then? " Gu Li wanted tough but at the same time, he wanted to cry. He looked at Ye Xi with a fu y expression, "Have you never heard a song that is sung like this? It''s not a sin for a man to cry. "It''s not a sin for a man to cry, so what if a man like me cries?" Come on, you''re still in the mood to tease her! Ye Xiughed, looking at the simple breakfast on the bed in front of her, he licked his lips: "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet." "Ugh ?" "Then eat it." Gu Li pushed the breakfast over to her. Ye Xi stuck out his tongue, grabbed a vegetable roll, and ate while saying, "Shed, we are really going to die together this time." "Isn''t it?" Gu Li curled his lips and looked at Ye Xi guiltily, "Xiao Xi, it''s all my fault. When I saw so many cars chasing this car of mine, I was in a hurry and drove at my maximum speed. I wanted to get rid of them all and shifted to anotherne, that''s why we ?" "Shed, I know how urgent the situation was at that time. If I was in your position, maybe something would have happened before we got out of the city." Ye Xi picked up a vegetable roll and stuffed it into Gu Li''s mouth. Gu Li bit onto the vegetable roll, his round eyes stared at Ye Xi for a while, then picked up the vegetable roll, and nodded: "That''s true." "?" He really dared to say it. Ye Xi red at Gu Li. Gu Liughed, "What are you staring at, didn''t you say so yourself?" "?" Wasn''t she kind to her? Ye Xi lowered her eyes, quietly ate a vegetable roll, and acted as if nothing had happened, "Oh, Shed, who do you think was the person that chased after us that day?" Gu Li paused in his chewing of the vegetable roll, then calmly chewed on the vegetable roll, looked at Ye Xi and said, "Yan Yibei''s second uncle, Yan Beichen." Yan Yibei''s second uncle? Ye Xi was startled, "Why did Yan Beichen send people to chase you? What does he want? " Chapter 367 Boss Doesnt like Waiting for People A cold smile shed past Gu Li''s eyes, "He''s abnormal!" "?" Ye Xi frowned, "Shed, Yan Beichen''s influence in B City is great, I am afraid there is no one in B City who does not know him, how could you offend someone like him? Is it because of Yan Yibei? " "?" Gu Li didn''t say anything for a while, but his expression darkened severely. If it was in the past, Ye Xi would definitely not pursue this line of questioning. But it was different now. Since this was rted to Gu Li''s safety, she couldn''t be careless. Ye Xi looked at Gu Li seriously, "Shed, you know me, I have never forced you to say things that you did not want to say, but this time it''s different ? I''m worried about you. " If the person from that night was targeting her, then so be it, but if it was Gu Li, how could she just sit there and watch? Gu Li''s eyshes twitched as she looked at Ye Xi. The smooth lips moved twice, then closed tightly again. Ye Xi was anxious, "Shed, I''m going back to France in two days, how can you be at ease with your current situation?" "?" Gu Li''s vision tightened, and in the next moment, she looked at Ye Xi in shock. "What did you say, Xiao Xi? You''re going back to France? " Ye Xi''s expression changed slightly as a hint of regret shed across her clear eyes. She had originally wanted to send her a message when she left, but the scene of her leaving was too sad for her. Seeing her like that, a strong wave of unwillingness and anger rose up in Gu Li''s heart. He clenched his teeth and took a deep breath, "Ye Xi, you just came back and you''re leaving again? Are foreignndscapes really better than at home? So eager to leave? " Ye Xi''s eyes quickly shed with sorrow, his throat felt choked, "No, that''s not it, I do, I have a reason to go to France." "What lousy reason is there for you to go so far from home? You tell me! " Gu Li clenched his fists and red at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s eyes swelled, and his tears almost burst out. Taking a deep breath, Ye Xi reached out and pressed at the corner of his eyes, his voice hoarse. "I''m sorry, Shed, I can''t tell you, in short, I really have my own reasons." "Ye Xi..." "I hope you understand, Shed, that if I didn''t have a reason to go to France, I would never leave this city I know so well." Ye Xi looked at Gu Li in grief, her eyes filled with tears, but she kept it in, not letting the tears fall. Seeing Ye Xi like this, Gu Li''s heart felt extremely sour. Ye Xi, in these two years, what exactly happened to you? Why, you don''t even have the right to choose where you want to stay ? Closing his painful eyes, Gu Li lowered his head and used the shortest amount of time possible to calm his heart. When he raised his head once again, Gu Li reached out and grabbed Ye Xi''s hand, and said while looking at her seriously, "Xiao Xi, you don''t have to worry about me. I only have one request. No matter where you are, take care of yourself. Can you promise me that? " Ye Xi sobs, she reached out and hugged Gu Li, unable to hold back her tears in the end, "I know how to use my chestnuts." In the end, Gu Li did not tell her the reason why Yan Beichen had sent people to chase her. Ye Xi could also tell that Gu Li was extremely unwilling to talk about Yan Beichen and she seemed to hate him. Huo''s Group Fifty-fifth floor. Huo Yaoting walked out of the elevator with a dark, well-cut suit and pants. His secretary, Liu Ni, was already waiting outside. Huo Yaoting''s face was gloomy and cold, he did not squint at all, and directly walked towards the CEO''s office with his long legs. Liu Ni walked behind him with quick steps, "CEO, you told me to invite the most authoritative hypnotist master in the United States, Mr. Wilson, to B City at 9: 30 this morning. He is currently staying at the Royal Pce Hotel." "Mr. Wilson has a very important appointment in the United States tomorrow, so the time Wilson stays in City B is only four hours between ten in the morning and two in the afternoon. President, do you think you should go and see Mr. Wilson now, or do you want to meet him at noon? " Hearing this, the man, who was originally heading towards his office, paused in his steps. Liu Ni immediately stopped, holding his breath, waiting for the CEO''s decision. Huo Yaoting stood in ce for around 10 seconds, then turned and walked towards the elevator. Liu Ni immediately followed. "Secretary Liu will stay at thepany." Huo Yaoting said coldly. Liu Ni was startled, he stopped and said, "Yes, CEO." He watched as the executive elevator closed and slid down. Only then did Liu Ni dare to reveal his doubts. The CEO was so great, why did she suddenly have to invite a hypnotist master? "Secretary Liu." Just as Liu Ni was thinking this, a gentle female voice came from his side like a ghost. Liu Ni took a light breath and turned to look. She saw Lan Shan standing about two meters in front of her with her pink dress, frowning slightly. Liu Ni squinted his eyes, and nodded to her: "Miss Lan Shan, what''s the matter?" Lan Shan walked towards her, her face still pale white, she pursed her lips, her bright eyes looking at Liu Ni with a gaze that made people feel sorry for him, "Secretary Liu, will Chairman Huo still note to thepany today?" "Ugh ?" Liu Ni nced at the direction of the elevator and shook his head. Lan Shan frowned and looked at Liu Ni suspiciously, "Isn''t Secretary Liu the personal secretary of the Chairman Huo? Don''t you know if Chairman Huo is here to help thepany''s Secretary Liu? " "?" Liu Ni''s heart sweated a little, but he still maintained a proper smile, "Miss Lan Shan, you also said that I am only a small secretary, all I know is that the CEO is willing to let me know, and the CEO is not willing to let me know, how can I know?" Lan Shan clenched his hands, and stood at his original position for a moment, then looked at Liu Ni apologetically, "Sorry for disturbing Secretary Liu." Liu Niughed. Lan Shan turned and walked a few steps away from Liu Ni. Then, he suddenly stopped and walked back to Liu Ni. Liu Ni looked at Lan Shan who had returned and asked suspiciously, "Miss Lan Shan, is there anything else?" Lan Shan bit her lips, "I''ll have to trouble Secretary Liu to tell Chairman Huo that my grandfather is sick, and that I really want to see him ?" "?" Liu Ni smirked, this kind of thing, just making a phone call and sending a message would be enough, why would he ask her to pass it on? Although he was confused, his good job quality did not let Liu Ni show it. He only nodded lightly, "Ok." "Thank you." Hearing Liu Ni''s words, a trace of a smile finally appeared on Lan Shan''s pale face. Liu Ni onlyughed without saying a word. Watching Lan Shan leave, Liu Ni sighed in his heart. She obviously acted like she was, even in some detail. She was very simr to the pure and beautiful girl from her memories, but she just couldn''t get to like her. As for the reason, she couldn''t say. Perhaps, liking a person didn''t require a reason. If so, then liking a person didn''t need a reason either. KW Hospital. Ye Xi and Gu Li had just finished sharing a te of vegetable rolls and a cup of porridge, and was sitting by the side and chatting about nothing. The ward door suddenly didn''t knock twice, and then the door was opened from the outside. A nurse came in with two men in uniform, holding food in their hands. Ye Xi and Gu Li were startled at the same time, and looked at the nurse in confusion. The nurse smiled at the two of them, then picked up the small table Ye Xi had just put down on and ced it on the sickbed. At the same time, the two men ced the pussy on the dining table and opened it. The smell of food filled the room. Even Ye Xi and Gu Li, who had just eaten their fill, couldn''t help but gulp down their throats when they smelled it. Ye Xi nced at the two men who were taking the tes of food out. He noticed that the words "Catering Workshop" were printed on the uniform of the two men''s clothes. Blinking his eyes, Ye Xi looked at the few dishes on the small table that had a fragrance to them, as well as a cup of fresh prawn, oyster porridge, and a cup of lean leathery porridge. The nurse brought the food in with two men and left. Ye Xi and Gu Li looked at each other with their eyes wide open. "Damn, what''s going on?" Gu Li was confused. Ye Xi pursed his lips, hisrge eyes turned. He vaguely guessed what she was thinking, and his heart was filled with sweet and sweet little bubbles. Raising his long eyshes, Ye Xiughed as he looked at Gu Li, "Maybe it''s the two of us from the hospital, I''m afraid we didn''t eat our fill just now, so I intentionally sent some over." "Haha ?" Gu Li smirked, "What kind of great person do you think we are? The hospital is even paying special attention to whether we are full or not?" Ye Xi stuck out his tongue, picked up a pair of chopsticks and gave it to Gu Li, "Whatever, I''ve already delivered it to you, it''s a waste of time to eat it." Gu Li opened his eyes wide, hesitating for half a second, he smirked and rubbed his hands, then winked at Ye Xi, "This is definitely a wise saying." Ye Xi pursed his lips and smiled, passing the chopsticks to her. Therefore, the two men who had just finished their meal lifted up their sleeves again to dry. In the afternoon, Gu Li was told that he needed to stay in the hospital for an extra day to observe, and only if there were no abnormalities would he be discharged. So, Ye Xi went back to the hotel first, to get some things before going to the hospital to apany Gu Li. When she returned to the hotel, she found that the room she had opened at the New Moon Hotel had already been checked out at noon. Furthermore, the luggage she had left in the hotel room had also been moved away by someone who had checked out for her. After receiving the news, Ye Xi''s entire being was in a bad state. Chapter 368 You Are Crying His things had been mysteriously moved away by someone. Ye Xi naturally would not let this matter rest. When she checked into the hotel, she registered as "Song Le". Logically speaking, only "Song Le" had the right to check out of the hotel. She, "Song Le", was not qualified to do so. However, the hotel staff informed her that someone had taken out her identity certificate as "Song Le" and checked out the hotel room card. Ye Xi was dumbfounded. Her identity card and room card of "Song Le" had allnded on Gu Li''s Maserati car two days ago ? Thinking of something, Ye Xi gasped for breath, with his eyes full of panic, he walked out of the hotel and took a taxi to Huo''s Group Building. At the KW Hospital, Ye Xi walked into Gu Li''s bed with a face full of worry. In fact, she was originally going to the Huo''s Group, but when the taxi arrived halfway through, Ye Xi thought that it was already past the end of the shift, and so he asked the taxi to go to the KW Hospital. Gu Li saw that Ye Xi left the hospital with empty hands and looked anxious, "Xiao Xi, didn''t you say that you wanted to go back to the hotel to get something? Where are the items? " Ye Xi raised his eyes to look at Gu Li, revealing a worried expression as he lightly shook his head. Gu Li pursed his lips, and patted the empty seat beside him. Ye Xi walked over, took off his shoes, lifted the nket and sat down. Gu Li turned to look at her and asked softly, "Did something happen?" Ye Xi frowned, "I ?" Before Ye Xi could finish his sentence, the sickroom''s door was suddenly pushed open by someone. The cold wind came in. Ye Xi was slightly taken aback, "Dean Leng?" Leng Feng nodded at Ye Xi, "Madam, the hospital has a rule that families are not allowed to stay overnight." Ye Xi''s face trembled, "I am worried that Shed is alone in the hospital." Moreover, which hospital was so heartless that they didn''t even allow them to stay the night? Is it a wonder? "Ma''am, there are professional nurses in the hospital. I''m sure they''d be more suitable than you staying here." Leng Feng''s tone was straightforward, without any emotion. Ye Xi was speechless, he frowned and looked at Gu Li. Gu Li''s entire mind was focused on the way Leng Feng addressed Ye Xi, and did not respond to the look in Ye Xi''s eyes. In the end, Ye Xi still followed Leng Feng out of Gu Li''s sickroom with every step he took and three times he looked back. For nothing else, she had nowhere else to go tonight, except to stay in the hospital, where all her luggage and papers were. "Madam, the boss is waiting for you outside the hospital." Leng Feng suddenly stopped and said to Ye Xi. Ye Xi was stu ed, her lustrous eyes trembled slightly as she looked at the cold wind in shock. Leng Feng looked at Ye Xi''s wless eyes quickly, and then lowered his head, "Boss does not like to wait for people, madam, you should leave quickly." With that, Leng Feng turned and left. Ye Xi watched Leng Feng''s back as he left and lightly bit his lips. Ye Xi slowly walked out of the hospital, and from afar, he saw a smooth and noble car model of the Carnival parked under a big tree with lush green branches on the side of the hospital road. Taking a deep breath, Ye Xi''s footsteps became heavy, and his steps forward became slower and slower. Ye Xi walked for more than ten minutes to arrive at the side of the banquet, which was about fifty metres away. The window of the car was dark ck and closed tightly. It was impossible to see what was inside from the outside. But as Ye Xi stood outside the carriage, she seemed to be able to feel the cold light and gloomy Qi that shot out from inside. Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, took a deep breath, and tried his best tofort himself. The terrifying feeling that filled every cell of his body was only a figment of his imagination, he was too nervous. Holding his breath, Ye Xi lightly knocked on the window with her hand. Whoosh. However, after about ten seconds, there was no sound from inside the car, and the door was not opened in front of her. Ye Xi frowned, then knocked on the window again. But this time, the car still didn''t give her any response. No matter how stupid Ye Xi was, he knew that the person in the car was doing it on purpose. He was purposely ignoring her! Ye Xi pursed his lips and stood up straight, his green fingers moved one by one into his palms, his bright and clear eyes filled with a halo of grievance staring straight at the carriage window. She knew that although she couldn''t see inside from the outside, he could clearly see outside from inside. After a stalemate of about five minutes, the people in the car seemed to have made up their minds to ignore her. Ye Xi''s eyes reddened, she bit her lips and quickly walked forward. A "peng" sound was heard. Ye Xi heard the sound of the door closing behind him, he stopped in his tracks, but in the next moment, he increased his pace and walked forward. The sound of rapid footsteps came from behind her in the blink of an eye. Following that, a strong and sturdy arm wrapped around her waist, helping her to cut Ye Xi''s waist to the point that it hurt. Ye Xi gasped as he struggled against the man''s powerful arms, "Let go of me!" Not only did the man not let go, he wrapped his arm even tighter around Ye Xi''s waist. Ye Xi gasped from the pain, her small face was white and red, her two little ws grabbing onto the stone-like arm of the man, "Let go of me, I''m in pain, release me!" The man did not make a sound, but used his other arm to encircle Ye Xi''s fluttering hands. Ye Xi gnashed his teeth in pain and bellowed with a sobbing tone of voice, "What are you doing?" Ye Xi really did not know how to scold, and only came back and forth with the words "let go", "what do you want" and other words that did not sound intimidating. "You!" The man roared like a mad lion. "?" Ye Xi twitched her lips, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to cry, how could this man be so vulgar? Immediately after, Ye Xi''s body was forcefully turned over by the man. Facing him, she was pressed down against a sturdy tree trunk by the side of the road. The upper half of Ye Xi''s body was wearing a thin, loose white chiffon shirt. Her body was being pressed down by the big and tall man''s weight, and her back was leaning against a tree trunk. Her small face was pale, and her pink lips had lost their color as she faced the man with a slight tremble. The man had one hand on her thin shoulder and the other around her waist. Ye Xi was so afraid that his body started to tremble, his panicked eyes fearfully looking at the man. Only now did he realize that the man''s handsome face, which was like a sculpture, was extremely dark. Every line on his face was extremely tight, like a merciless ice needle. Every corner of that pair of dark, double pupils was filled with rage, grief, and ? Hate! Ye Xi''s heart ached, he... Hate her? This knowledge caused Ye Xi''s entire body to go cold, pain constantly gushing out from her heart, sparkling and translucent tears ruthlessly dripped down her slender eyshes one drop at a time. Huo Yaoting''s ck eyes did not have a shred of pity in them at the moment. He reached out and grabbed Ye Xi''s chin, his jaw was tight, and the big hand that was pressing down on Ye Xi''s shoulder continued to use force. "Ugh ?" Ye Xi frowned from the pain, her tears streaming down, her trembling hands grabbing onto a corner of his suit. When Huo Yaoting felt a slight tug on the corner of his clothes, his brows twitched slightly. His dark eyes lowered as he stared at the small hand that was grabbing onto the corner of his clothes. His deep eyes quickly shed with various emotions, such as pain, pity, joy, deep affection, and so on. However, these emotions eventually turned into an even stronger feeling of hatred! Huo Yaoting''s face suddenly darkened. He slowly raised his head, and looked at Ye Xi with eyes as cold and brutal as a ferocious beast hibernating, bragging about his desire to devour her. Ye Xi''s face instantly turned pale white, in the next second, she started to struggle fiercely. Huo Yaotingughed coldly, with his extremely strong hands grabbing onto Ye Xi''s wrist, he dragged Ye Xi and walked towards the carriage. Ye Xi was afraid of the current him. She was very scared, so scared that even her teeth were trembling. She was lost, helpless, anxious, afraid. Because she didn''t know what she had done to make him hate her! Ye Xi was dragged from the side of the driver''s seat into the passenger seat. Ye Xi wanted to escape, but he got in the car easily and locked the door. His handsome face was now facing her in the waterfall, and there were two terrifying words written in his double pupil that were about to tear apart! Ye Xi was so scared that she couldn''t breathe, and she didn''t dare to cry at all, her slim and frail body sticking closely to the door. The next second, the car seat behind him slowly lowered. Ye Xi was startled but at the same time frightened, she stared at the man with her i ocent and clear eyes. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, the cold Qi around him was enough to freeze the entire carriage. His long, elegant fingers rested on the buttons of his ck shirt. Then, one, two, three... He undid all the buttons on his shirt. Ye Xi gasped, hisrge eyes were filled with terror as his voice shattered, "You, what are you trying to do?" Ah ? "You, wuu ? Chapter 369 Arent You Tired ''Bang! ''a metal nging sound was heard. Ye Xi''s breathing stopped and even his bones started to ache. A sound simr to a zipper sliding down was heard from inside the carriage, causing Ye Xi to stand up straight as he covered his face with his hands. Tears started to drip down from his eyes, but he did not dare make a sound. The current Ye Xi could easily destroy her with a single finger from a weak Huntress. There was not a trace of gentleness in Huo Yaoting''s eyes, there was only hatred. Ye Xi''s face was deathly pale, her tears flowed down, and her clear eyes contained a trace of resentment. How could he do this to her? How could he be so cruel to her? "Woo woo ?" In the end, Ye Xi was unable to stop the pain in her heart. Huo Yaoting clenched his teeth as he pointed his fingers at the girl in his arms, his pitch-ck eyes staring deeply at the girl who was crying at the top of her lungs. Little by little, his heart felt sour and painful. The hatred that supported him to be cruel to her was gradually being drowned by the soreness and pain. The pitch-ck eye pool had traces of warmth andpassion. The broad and warm palm caressed her soft and smooth back, lightly exerting itself and gently pulling her into his embrace. Ye Xi used the back of her hand to cover her eyes, her face turned to the side, her heart felt as though it was soaking in a vat of water, causing her to want to cry loudly. When Huo Yaoting heard her uncontroble crying, he also felt pain! It was as if someone was ruthlessly throwing huge rocks, heavy and painful, into his heart! Huo Yaoting closed his eyes and a drop of water rolled onto his face. "?" The meridians in Ye Xi''s neck fiercely twitched, and his crying also came to an abrupt stop. If the first drop had onlynded on her neck, then the second, the third, and every other drop was thrown into her heart like a sharp weapon, causing her to suffocate from the pain. Ye Xi tightly bit her lower lip, but she was unable to stop her heartbroken sobs from spilling out from her throat. Blinking the dew on her eyshes fiercely, Ye Xi sobbed as she moved her small hands up, gently holding the man''s chin and slowly bringing his face up from her temples to her eyes. Ye Xi''s eyes were red as he looked at the man who looked like he was soaking in blood. After a few continuous sobs, he finally spoke out, "You, are you crying?" Huo Yaoting stared quietly at Ye Xi''s fair face for a few seconds, then let go of her long ck hair, covering the deep feelings in her eyes. Chapter 370 Do You Believe Me Ye Xi did not hear him speak anymore, so she slowly opened her eyes to look at him, only to see him with a dark expression, as though he was thinking about something. Ye Xi''s small hands lightly clenched into fists, she could not help but quietly ask, "You, do you think I''m some random woman?" Huo Yaoting s heroic brow furrowed. Very much, she asked. Opening her eyes, Huo Yaoting turned the pair of hidden, heavy eyes onto her pure white and pink face. Ye Xi admitted that she was very nervous. And, timidly, he would answer her yes. Her dark and pure eyes were misted over as she looked at him timidly. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, with his long bony hands, he picked up Ye Xi''s small jaw, and spoke with a voice that was sharp: "Other than me, is there anyone else who has done this to you?" Ye Xi slightly opened her mouth as her eyes slid down her eyshes. She looked at him pitifully, and with a choked and hoarse voice, she said, "If I say no, would you believe me?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed with a dreamy color, her thin lips curled up and she raised her eyebrows, "I do." Ye Xi''s tears stopped as she looked at him in shock, "You, you believe me?" He had clearly said that it wasn''t the first time, but now ? Believe? Huo Yaoting''s eyes held a light and elegant smile, and he looked at her with disdain, "You''re surprised that I said I believed you?" Ye Xi pursed her lips, nodded twice, and a look of weakness and sadness appeared in her moist eyes, "You said I was ?" The remaining words that came out of his mouth was hard for Ye Xi to say, but it made her sad. Ye Xi drooped her small face. Huo Yaoting hugged her tightly, his long fingers tenderly lifting up her chin. He looked at her with true sincerity and gentleness as he said with a gentle and exquisite voice, "Sorry, I seem to have hurt you before." Ye Xi was stu ed once again, both her eyes were brimming with tears. She looked at him in disbelief, "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Why did it seem like he had suddenly be a different person? Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and kissed her lips, "I forgot the words I said before that hurt you, believe me, it was unintentional." "?" Ye Xi''s tears fell, but she still looked at him unconfidently. Huo Yaoting chuckled. His heavy eyes carried a deep meaning that Ye Xi could not understand as he stared intently at her eyes. Ye Xi''s eyes turned blurry as she looked into his eyes. However, there was nothing but a hint of gentleness in his eyes. "Darling ?" Huo Yaoting lovingly called out to her, the intimate and intimate way they addressed her caused Ye Xi''s eyshes to lightly tremble, and she met his dark eyes. Huo Yaoting kissed her on the lips. Ye Xi was already in a daze. Vaguely, she heard a ruthless voice brush past her ear. "Xiao Xi, this time, don''t even think about escaping from me!" On the second day, when Ye Xi woke up, it was already eleven in the morning. "Xiao Xi, this time, don''t even think about escaping from me!" Suddenly, these words shed through his mind. Ye Xi''s entire body shivered, and he immediately sat up out of fear. The bedroom door burst open. Ye Xi''s spine stiffened, concealing the panic in his eyes, he raised his head and looked over. A tall and slender handsome man stood silently at the bedroom door. Ye Xi''s breath tightened, and the phrase "Xiao Xi, this time, don''t even think about escaping from me!" rang beside his ears. So, did he remember who she was now? Huo Yaoting stared coldly at Ye Xi''s little face which was gradually turning white, a trace of haze swept across his handsome face. With one hand, he closed the bedroom door calmly and walked towards Ye Xi. Seeing himing over, Ye Xi''s breathing started to be unstable, his hands were also drenched in sweat. Huo Yaoting sat on the side of the bed beside her, his long arms naturally around her shoulders, pulling her into his embrace as he said in a soft voice, "You''ve been awake for a long time?" The ce where Ye Xi had been kissed immediately became numb, he did not dare look at him, and could only bite the bullet and nod. Huo Yaoting looked at her pure white face gently. "Hungry?" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched uneasily, "No ?" "Why are you sweating? It''s very hot? " Without waiting for Ye Xi to finish speaking, he held onto Ye Xi''s small hand that was drenched in sweat and asked while furrowing his brows. Ye Xi anxiously took out her hand from his palm, her delicate eyshes slightly trembling, "No, it''s not hot." Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed with sharpness, but his tone was extremely gentle as he breathed beside her ear, "You''re already sweating, and you still say it''s not hot?" As he spoke, he slowly shifted his gaze to her pale face. His eyes slightly narrowed as he chuckled, "Little Le, you''re acting really weird today ?" As Huo Yaoting said this, he red into Ye Xi''s eyes and said, "You''re afraid of me!" It was not a question, but a definite one. And Ye Xi''s main point was not thest sentence, but the way he addressed her. He still called her Xiao Le! In one breath, it reached his throat. Ye Xi lifted his long eyshes and looked at Huo Yaoting hesitantly. "Little Le ?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes softened, her thin lips curled up, and she pressed her forehead against Ye Xi''s. Ye Xi''s heart was stung, and then he heaved a sigh of relief. Therefore, he did not think of her! Ye Xi quickly pped her eyshes a few times, then rxed her beautiful ss-like eyes and lowered her head. Huo Yaoting took a good look at every single expression on her face, his eyes which had deepcquered lines shed with a cold sharpness, and his perfect lower jaw curved slightly, "I''ve asked for someone to move your things over, from today onwards, you will live with me!" "?" Ye Xi''s eyelids twitched, and he lifted his head to look at him. Huo Yaoting''s long, ck eyshes drooped down, concealing the emotions in his eyes. She spoke in a calm tone, "I have a social gathering at noon, so I can''t apany you for lunch. If you want to go out and eat, go out. If you don''t want to go out to eat, I''ll get someone to bring it to you. " Chapter 371 Good Point Five minutester, Huo Yaoting let go of Ye Xi''s breath unsteadily, and his dark eyes were now so bright that it seemed as if they could scare people away. He smiled and said, "Be a bit more obedient, after the socializing, I wille and find you." After Huo Yaoting finished speaking, without giving Ye Xi a chance to speak, he patted her head gently. Then he stood up and walked out of the bedroom. Ye Xi watched as his back disappeared behind a door, and suddenly took a deep breath. Two thick fans of ink pped in confusion. So the situation now was that she had no choice but to live with him, right? From the time they met until now, in just five or six days, they had once again gotten entangled with each other. Moreover, it was at a time when he didn''t remember her. Wasn''t this speed too fast? Ye Xi closed her eyes in distress. Everything had happened too quickly, and the development trend waspletely different from her original intention. Ye Xi walked to the wardrobe and opened it up, looking at the rows of ck shirts and ck suits inside, he frowned slightly. Before, at least white and blue shirts would appear in his closet, but now, all of them were ck. Pursing his lips, Ye Xi opened the lower drawer where rolls of ck neckties were embedded neatly into the cupboard, while Ye Xi''s brows were knitted even tighter. Her white fingertips moved past the ties one by one, finally pulling out one of the ck ties and holding it tightly in her palm. There were no women''s articles or clothes in the t of a pure man. Ye Xi could only take off his ck shirt and put it on. Although Ye Xi was 1.67 meters, he was petite and tall. When he wore his shirt on her body, it could be used as a skirt. After changing his shirt, Ye Xi stood in front of the mirror. The skilled general tied his tie around his neck and stopped by his tie. He gently hugged his arms, his shirt sticking to her skin as if he were hugging her. When Ye Xi came out of the bedroom, he saw her luggage and her bag lying on the suitcase in the living room. Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, he ran forward, and hugged his luggage like a good friend he had not seen in a long time. After hugging for a while, Ye Xi suddenly bit her lips. Kneeling on the floor, he took off his luggage, ced it on the floor and opened it. He took out his cell phone and pressed the button to turn it on, but the screen remained dark and there was no response. Ye Xi frowned. It had been two days since hest spoke to Ji ian ? Ye Xi quickly opened the trunk and took out the charger from inside. He quickly got up and went to the socket and plugged his phone. As the phone''s disy charged up, Ye Xi quickly turned it on. When the phone was switched on, a few messages popped out, all from Ji ian. Ye Xi was trembling with fear. "Mommy, why aren''t you answering the phone?" "Idiot An An, did you forget to bring your phone again?" "An An, did you shut down?" "Mommy, I''m very worried about you!" "Mommy ?" "?" After Ye Xi read through them one by one, his eyes became extremely red. He immediately called Ji ian. However ? Ji ian''s phone showed that it was off! Ye Xi bit his lips, took out Lu Jingxing''s number and was about to call. At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang in her palm. Ye Xi''s hand trembled, when he saw the caller ID, he immediately picked up the phone, "Jingxing ?." "Songsong ?" The voices of the two people sounded out at almost the same time. He choked with sobs and became anxious. When Ye Xi heard the nervous and worried voice of Lu Jingxing, who never revealed his emotions, Ye Xi felt so guilty that he cried, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Jingxing, I''m sorry. I caused you guys to worry. I ? ?" "Songsong ?" Lu Jingxing heaved a sigh of relief on the other end of the phone, as he regained hisposure and asked, "Did something happen?" Ye Xi sniffed, he did not want them to worry about him anymore, so he hid the matter of her car ident, "No, I''m fine. Jingxing, where''s Ji ian? Is he frightened? " Lu Jingxing did not answer Ye Xi, but suddenly went silent. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, "Jingxing ?" "Songsong, Ji ian and I are in City B." "?" Ye Xi was stu ed, she thought she had heard wrongly, "Jingxing, what did you say?" Without waiting for Lu Jingxing to speak, a sweet and gentle voice came out from the other side of the phone. "An''an!" "..." Ji ian, my darling ? " When Ye Xi heard the little guy''s angry roars, he almost cried. "An An, I don''t know what to say to you!" Ji ian''s childish voice was filled with helplessness towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi pursed his lips, "Ah, solry, my darling, I''ve made you worry again." "Song An, every time it''s solry thates and goes, don''t you know how to say something else?" Ye Xi blinked his eyes, "I''m sorry!" "..." I lost to you! " Ji ian roared. Ye Xi felt wronged, in the end, who was the mother and who was the son, why was she always the one being shouted at? "Don''t worry, idiot. Where are you now?" Ji ian asked helplessly. "Ugh ?" Ye Xi looked at the apartment building and licked his lips, "Darling, are you and your dad really in B City?" "Mhmm." "Why did all of you suddenlye to B City?" Ye Xi was suspicious. "It''s all because of you!" Ji ian snorted softly. "Me?" "If it wasn''t because we couldn''t get in touch with you no matter what, father and I wouldn''t havee all the way to find you just because we were worried about you!" Ji ian sighed. "A thousand miles? "Darling, you can use idiom now." Ye Xi said excitedly. "?" Ji ian was speechless. Was this the main point? "Songsong." The phone went into Lu Jingxing''s hands. "Jingxing." Ye Xi was ashamed, her voice automatically lowered to the smallest, "Sorry." "Don''t be silly." Lu Jingxing''s tone was soft and gentle, "Where are you right now? "..." "No, no, just tell me where you are and I''ll be right there." Ye Xi said. Lu Jingxing was silent for a moment, then said: "Do you still remember the hotel you stayed in when you first arrived in B City?" That hotel that looked like a pce? Ye Xi said, "Oh, oh, I remember. I''ll be right over." "Okay, Ji ian and I will wait for you at the hotel." "Yes." After putting away the phone, Ye Xi quickly opened his luggage, and took out a dark green sleeveless long skirt, and was about to take it to his bedroom to change. The corner of Ye Xi''s eyes unintentionally swept the scars on her arm. Her face slightly warmed up and she hurriedly put her dress back, changing it to a half-sleeved floral dress. After changing his clothes and standing in the living room, Ye Xi looked around the apartment with eyes burning with passion. In the one week time that he had agreed with Lu Jingxing, today was already the sixth day. Now that he was in B City, he would take her with him to France. After leaving the apartment today, he and she might never see each other again. Ye Xi bit his lower lip tightly, and carefully ced the ck tie inside the zipperpartment of his bag. Ye Xi''s eyes turned red, he used all of his strength to drag the box and left the apartment. As he sat on the taxi heading to the Royal Pce Hotel, the redness in Ye Xi''s eyes never faded. "Miss, is that person in the back car your friend?" The driver, who was a youngd with a pair of ck sunsses behind his ears, looked at Ye Xi and asked in the rearview mirror. Ye Xi was startled, in the next moment, all of his hair stood up straight. He turned his head to look, and sure enough, there was more than one taxi behind her. The ck car was behind her, separated by several cars and a few ck cars that were the same model as the ck car behind her. Ye Xi immediately thought of the cars that followed her and Gu Li two days ago, and his face immediately turned white. "The car has been following you ever since you got on." The driver looked suspiciously at the ck car following him. Ye Xi''s breathing hastened, "Master, can I trouble you to throw it off ?" Ye Xi had not finished speaking when he felt that it was not possible. Last time, Gu Li and her tried to think of a way to not get rid of them, but this time, she couldn''t either. Pursing his lips, Ye Xi suppressed the fear in his heart and took out his phone from his bag. He dialed Lu Jingxing''s number, and with his breath in a mess, he said: "Jingxing, someone is following me, what should I do now?" Chapter 372 Someone Is Following Me "Follow?" Lu Jingxing''s voice trembled, "Songsong, don''t panic, just pretend that you don''t know anything. Where are you now? "How long until the hotel?" "About ten minutes." Ye Xi said. "Okay, I''ll go downstairs and pick you up right now. Remember, make sure the driver stops the car in front of the hotel. " "Yes." Ye Xi replied obediently. Ye Xi''s loveliness made Lu Jingxing soften his voice, "Songsong, don''t be afraid." "I, I''m not afraid." Ye Xi replied with a trembling voice. "Heh ?" Lu Jingxing suddenlyughed, "Coward!" Ye Xi was so embarrassed that her face turned red, "I, I''m hanging up!" "Don''t hang up!" Lu Jingxing asked. Ye Xi was stu ed. "I''m worried." Ye Xi''s heart warmed, "Jingxing, thank you!" No matter what, in these two years, Lu Jingxing had taken good care of both her and Ji ian. Even if he himself were to tread on thin ice, he had never let her and Ji ian encounter the slightest bit of danger. Towards Lu Jingxing, she thanked him from the bottom of her heart. "Songsong, that''s not what I want to hear." Lu Jingxing''s voice carried a deep meaning. Ye Xi frowned, but, that was all she could give him. "Songsong ?" "Hmm?" "I''m downstairs." Lu Jingxing said. Ye Xi''s eyes grew hot, "I still have about five minutes." "Yes." When we get to the hotel, don''t get out of the car, I''ll pick you up. " "Yes." The taxi stopped at the entrance of the hotel, and Ye Xi handed the driver the driver, who then sat inside the taxi and waited for Lu Jingxing. Not longter, Lu Jingxing who was dressed in a metal gray suit and leather shoes appeared in front of her, and immediately opened the car door. "Songsong." Lu Jingxing held Ye Xi''s arm and pulled her into his embrace. Hisrge hands caressed her long hair back lightly as he asked gently beside her ear, "Are you scared?" Ye Xi shook his head lightly, "No." It was scary at first, but listening to him talk to her in a warm voice on the other end of the phone made her fear weaken a lot. Lu Jingxing hugged her, it was not a very intimate hug, but a gentleman''s hug that Ye Xi could ept. Lu Jingxing squinted his eyes, his cold eyes swept across the few ck carriages that were parked about 10 metres away from the entrance of the hotel. His mouth curved into a smile, and he walked towards the hotel with Ye Xi around his shoulders. The supreme hotel suite. Ye Xi rushed into the suite and hugged the little girl who was sitting on the sofa. Regardless of whether the little girl was willing or not, he kissed her little face, "Darling, Mommy missed you so much." The corner of Ji ian''s mouth twitched, and he endured Ye Xi''s disgust as he stretched out his fat little paws to wipe the saliva that she left behind. After Ye Xi kissed her enough, she turned and sat on the sofa with Ji ian in her arms. She was so distressed that she started crying while holding''s face, "Darling, how did you lose weight?!" Ji ian rolled her eyes elegantly, she really had the nerve to ask! Frowning, Ji ian pped away Ye Xi''s ws, and looked at Ye Xi with the eyes of a dead fish reproaching him, but did not say a word. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched u aturally as his guilty eyes shed, "Darling, why are you looking at Mommy like that?" "Song An, do you still have a son like me in your eyes?" Ji ian pouted his chubby little face and stared at Ye Xi. "Of course there is. You''re the darling of the Mommy." Ye Xi ingratiatingly touched Ji ian''s face with his nose. Ji ian''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her mouth twitched. Ye Xi jumped in fright as she held onto his little face, "Darling ?" Ji ian''s shiny ck eyes were filled with droplets of water as her long eyshes blinked. Her pitiful and cute little expression couldn''t help but cause her eyes to redden when looking at him. Ye Xi''s heart ached as though it was for nothing. She immediately hugged his fat little body and caressed it as she said hoarsely, "Darling, it''s Mommy''s fault. It''s Mommy''s fault ?" In Ye Xi''s impression, this little guy did not like to cry. It was the first time he felt so sad in front of her as if he would cry in the next moment. Ye Xi knew that this time, not being able to contact her for two or three days had definitely frightened the little fellow. Looking at the little fellow''s red eyes, Ye Xi suddenly realized. Even though the little guy had a super high intelligence and was more mature than his peers, no matter how smart or mature he was, he was still only two years old. He relied on his parents and was also the most insecure child at this age. At this moment, Ye Xi was so regretful that he wanted to kill himself. Holding the little guy, Ye Xi cried and choked on her sobs. She only kissed his little face again and again, silently expressing her apology. Ji ian could not stand seeing Ye Xi cry the most, so when she cried, he had no choice. Frowning, Ji ian''s obsidian like eyes shed with helplessness. Little Fatty touched Ye Xi''s face with his hand and then wiped her tears. His small mouth opened a few times, but was unable to say a single word to coax her. It was obvious that the little fellow was just like his own Daddy, not very good at coaxing others. Suddenly, the little fellow noticed a light pink mark on Ye Xi''s forehead on the left side of his forehead. His ck eyes suddenly widened as a fat finger reached out to touch Ye Xi''s forehead, "Mommy, are you injured?" Ye Xi''s tear-stained eyes shed as she held onto Ji ian''s warm little hand and said, "I-I''m fine. Darling, Mommy got hurt by ident." Before leaving the Fragrant City Apartment, she was worried that Ji ian would be worried, so she took off the bandage on her forehead. If he didn''t want to, he would still be discovered! In fact, Ji ian couldn''t be med for discovering it. Ye Xi''s skin was extremely fair, so even if there were any traces on his face, it would be easy for others to see. Furthermore, the wound on Ye Xi''s forehead was exactly the same as when Qu Scar''s new flesh, the new flesh that grew out was pink, and it was especially obvious when ced on his forehead. Ji ian''s small face fell, "Song An, why are you always so careless? "How can I trust you to go out alone next time!" Ye Xi cried, "Sorry darling, I didn''t want to do it." Crying again? Ji ian felt a headacheing, the little fatty helplessly touched his forehead and frowned, "Alright, I won''t talk about you anymore, be careful in the future." "Yes." Ye Xi nodded. Ji ian sighed, looked at Lu Jingxing who had went to the balcony to call from the moment he entered the door, and said softly, "Daddy, I need a medicine box." Medicine box? Lu Jingxing was startled, then walked towards him with concern, "What does Ji ian want the medicine box for? "Are you hurt?" Ji ian spread out his hands, and took out the Ye Xi who had been weakly lowering his head with the corners of his eyes, "I have already been uninjured for eight hundred years." Ye Xi''s head drooped even lower. Ever since she was born, she had never been injured before, not even when she bumped into a divine horse. On the other hand, as an adult, if she didn''te, she would fall off a divine horse in front of him. There was no other way. She had said that she had t feet! Lu Jingxing paused in his steps and looked at Ye Xi. Two secondster, Lu Jingxing''s eyes revealed helplessness as he turned and walked towards the bedroom. When he came out, he held a medicine box in his hand. Sitting on the sofa beside Ye Xi, Lu Jingxing ced the medicine box on the tea table in front of the sofa. When he opened the medicine box, his hands paused. He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Xi, "Songsong, raise your head." Ye Xi embarrassedly raised his head and looked at him. Lu Jingxing saw the wound on Ye Xi''s forehead with a nce. With a cold gaze, he took out some disinfectant and cotton swabs from the medicine box and asked in a low voice, "How did you get injured?" Ye Xi looked at Ji ian and muttered, "It fell." Lu Jingxing did not speak further, he pursed his lips, disinfected the wound and applied the ointment. Seeing his expression darken, Ye Xi knew that he did not believe that she fell down. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he did not. "Did you see anyone you wanted to see?" Putting gauze on Ye Xi''s forehead, Lu Jingxing asked indifferently. Ye Xi''s eyes darkened, the corners of his mouth pulled back bitterly, and did not answer. Seeing that, Lu Jingxing frowned: What''s wrong? "It''s not going well?" Ye Xi''s throat was clogged up and he was unable to say a word. Unknowingly, the pair of eyes looking at Lu Jingxing waspletely red. Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes froze, he quietly stared at Ye Xi for a while, but did not say anything. He got up, picked up the medicine kit and headed to his room. Just as Lu Jingxing was about to enter the bedroom, the phone in Ye Xi''s bag rang. For some reason, when Ye Xi heard the phone''s ringtone, his heart jumped and he sat on the sofa stiffly, not moving at all. "An An, you''re not answering the phone?" Ji ian looked at Ye Xi strangely. Only then did Ye Xi open his bag and took out his phone. When he saw that the screen of the phone showed the number of a domestic phone, Ye Xi was startled. After hesitating for a moment, he co ected the call. "Where is it?" As soon as the call co ected, a male voice with a low alcohol content was heard. Ye Xi''s heartbeat suddenly sped up, and the fingers on the phone clenched tightly. Her lips moved, and in the end, she could not squeeze out even a single word. "Why aren''t you talking?" The man''s voice was slightly raised in pitch. Ye Xi swallowed his saliva, "I..." "At home or outside?" the man asked suddenly, his voice soft, as if he were talking to his beloved wife. Ye Xi''s heart was instantly overwhelmed by an enormous grief. His breathing was immediately cut off in his lungs, and he was unable to lift it up. "I, I''m outside." The other end was silent for a moment, then he chuckled, his voice still soft and intoxicating. "Where? I''ll pick you up for lunch, huh? " "No, there''s no need!" Ye Xi said anxiously. "Why not?" The man''s voice was incredibly gentle from the start of the conversation. It was so good-natured that it made people feel apprehensive. Chapter 373 You Are Not Happy It was as if he already knew something, so he was calmly ying a game of cat and mouse with her. This feeling made Ye Xi''s scalp go numb, and ayer of cold air rushed up his soles of his feet. Panicking, Ye Xi swiped his phone and hung it up, leaving it on the corner of the sofa. Her action just happened to fall into the eyes of Lu Jingxing, who had just came out from his bedroom. Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes did not change at all as he walked towards Ye Xi and Ji ian. Ji ian looked at Ye Xi in shock, her small mouth twitched, and she reached out her little fat ws to touch Ye Xi''s forehead, "An An, are you alright?" Her cellphone had angered her?! After Ye Xi took out his phone, he was also shocked. His back felt numb, and his mind immediately came up with the image of a certain someone was saying. He stared at the phone in the corner of the sofa, as if he was waiting for it to ring again. But, no! Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief, his cerebral cortex was still in a state of panic. "What''s wrong?" Lu Jingxing sat tall beside Ye Xi, and used her slender fingers to pick up the phone that Ye Xi had thrown to the side. Her clear and handsome face looked at her small, white face in puzzlement. Ye Xi nced at the phone between his fingers and shook his head: "No." Lu Jingxing squinted his eyes and ced his phone on the tea table, "The day after tomorrow, return to France, is there a problem?" Ye Xi''s heart sank, his clear eyes quickly swept across with a hint of gloom, as he lifted his long ck eyshes to look at him, "This time you''vee to City B, you must have dyed you from many things, right?" Lu Jingxing raised his eyebrows, and looked at Ye Xi with cold and gentle eyes, "You want to hear the truth?" Ye Xi bit her lips, "I understand." Lu Jingxingughed, and raised his hand to look at the expensive looking man''s watch, "It''s almost 12, for lunch, are you going out to eat, or are you ordering food at a hotel?" Ye Xi was not in a good mood, "I don''t care." Lu Jingxing looked at the dejected side of Ye Xi''s face, and slightly covered his ck eyshes as he looked towards Ji ian, "Ji ian." Ji ian pursed his lips, his ck and pure white eyes narrowed, "Outside!" After arriving here, he ate hotel food everyday. He got tired of it! "Alright, let''s go out and eat." Lu Jingxing reached out to ruffle Ji ian''s curly hair and picked him up, then used one of his strong arms to hug Ji ian tightly. His other hand held onto Ye Xi''s hand as he looked at her gently and said, "Let''s go." Ye Xi looked at the big hand in his grasp, and started to struggle u aturally. But while she was struggling, Sense sensed that he had increased the force of her grip. It wouldn''t hurt to pinch her, but she wouldn''t be able to struggle free. Ye Xi frowned, and looked at him. Yet when she looked at him, Lu Jingxing had actually turned to look at Ji ian who was in her embrace. Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped, he did not struggle free, and got up, being led towards the door. However, just as he walked to the door, the phone that Lu Jingxing had ced on the tea table rang again. Lu Jingxing''s hand that was holding the doorknob stopped, and he looked at Ye Xi. Ji ian also looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s face twitched, she bit the bullet and pretended not to hear the phone ring. "Why aren''t you leaving?" Lu Jingxing and Ji ian frowned at the same time, looking at Ye Xi speechlessly. Ye Xi also felt that he was a weirdo, so he closed his eyes and resigned himself to his fate and turned around. He walked to the side of the tea table and picked up his phone. The corner of her eyes timidly sca ed the caller ID. On the screen, it was not the phone call she was afraid of, but rather Gu Li''s name. Ye Xi suddenly exhaled and picked up the phone, "Shed?" Xiao Xi, wuu ?" As soon as Gu Qishao spoke, he began to whimper. Ye Xi''s face became serious, "Shed, what happened to you? Why are you crying? " "Xiao Xi,e to the hospital quickly. You won''t be able to see me again if you''rete." Gu Li forced himself to stop crying, his tone extremely serious. Ye Xi gasped, "Shed, don''t scare me, what do you mean I won''t be able to see you again?" "I can''t exin it over the phone, I''ll tell you face to face." Gu Li said in a choked voice. "Alright." Seeing her like this, Ye Xi''s heart could not help but feel heavy. After hanging up, Ye Xi took his bag and quickly walked to the front of Lu Jingxing and Ji ian. With a rapid tone, he said, "Jingxing, I have something to do, I need to go to the hospital." "Hospital?" Lu Jingxing frowned. Ye Xi nodded and kissed Ji ian''s cheek, who was dragging her little face along with hers, apologizing, "Darling, Mommy has some urgent matters to attend to at the hospital, I can''t apany you to lunch. Tonight, Mommy will apany you again at night. " Ji ian frowned, he was not happy, but seeing Ye Xi''s anxious expression, he was sensible enough to not say anything, he only moved his little face to the side, and rested his chin on Lu Jingxing''s shoulder, looking gloomy. Ye Xi''s heart was in pain, but she was worried that something was wrong with Gu Li, so she clenched her little fists apologetically and looked at Lu Jingxing, who was walking out. Lu Jingxing watched her hurried steps towards the elevator, but did not stop her. As he watched her step into the elevator, he took out his cell phone. "Demon, send someone to protect my wife." Putting the phone back in his pants, Lu Jingxing looked down at Ji ian who was in his embrace. Herrge handsforted him as she touched the back of his head, and said gently, "Are you unhappy?" Ji ian sighed, he raised his head from Lu Jingxing''s shoulder and looked at him with his clear ck and white eyes, "Daddy, what about you?" "We need to understand Mommy. If it wasn''t for something extremely urgent, Mommy wouldn''t have left Ji ian behind." Ji ian curled his lips, "SO, you''re also unhappy." Lu Jingxingughed, raised his heroic eyebrows and openly admitted it, "OK, I admit it." "Then, Daddy, are we still going out to eat?" Ji ian asked Lu Jingxing. Lu Jingxing pursed her lips, looking at Ji ian with eyes filled with genuine love. "Daddy will listen to Ji ian." Ji ian shrugged his shoulders, "Actually, the food in the hotel is not bad too." Lu Jingxingughed, "Daddy will immediately get the hotel to send you the food." Ji ian rolled his eyes, "Whatever." Lu Jingxing smiled lightly as he carried Ji ian back to the suite. Ye Xi rushed to the hospital like a bolt of lightning, but just as he walked to the door of Gu Li''s sickroom, before he could even step in, he was intercepted by a cold wind that came out of nowhere. Facing Ye Xi''s shocked and anxious eyes, Leng Feng''s face turned serious, and even became a little solemn, "Madam, I must immediately talk with you about your friend''s current condition." Right now?! Ye Xi''s brows fiercely jumped, and looking at his serious expression, his heart quickly sank. Leng Feng''s eyebrows twitched as he turned around and walked towards the Principal''s office. Ye Xi''s face paled as he looked across the sickroom at Gu Li, who was sitting on top of the sickbed with swollen face and lost soul. His originally downcast heart instantly fell to the bottom. Without any further hesitation, he hurried to keep up with Leng Feng. Chapter 374 Try It Again "Dean Leng, what happened to my friend''s body?" Ye Xi ran to the side of the cold wind with a slight tremble in his voice. Leng Feng didn''t even look at her as he said in a cold voice, "Let''s go to my office first. I''ll exin everything to my wifeter." Ye Xi''s heart was in turmoil, and tiny beads of sweat were seeping out of his forehead. He was so serious that she couldn''t help but let her imagination run wild. Originally, it was a five minutes journey but Ye Xi felt as if he had walked for fifty hours. After passing through the Principal''s room, the cold wind stopped two or three steps away from the office door. Ye Xi looked at him suspiciously. Leng Feng looked at Ye Xi''s taut face and anxious eyes. Then, his eyes shed as he looked away, saying, "Madam, you can go in first." "?" Ye Xi was stu ed, her clear eyes revealing her confusion. Leng Feng narrowed his eyes, "I''ll go and retrieve the patient''s brain CT, then I''ll analyze your friend''s situation in detail with you." CT? Ye Xi was startled, could it be that Gu Li''s condition was rted to her brain injury? Ye Xi''s heart once again shook violently. Seeing that Leng Feng had left, Ye Xi turned around and was about to head towards the Principal''s office, but out of the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of two guards standing respectfully in the office. A trace of doubt shed through his eyes. He thought to himself, why didn''t Principal Leng ask his nurse to take the CT scan of his brain for him, and instead wanted to personally make a trip here? Even though he was doubtful, Ye Xi did not think too much about it. He headed to the Principal''s office with a heart in his throat. The moment he opened the door to the Principal''s office, Ye Xi felt a cold wind blowing in from the office. Ye Xi''s back turned cold, he stood at the door and looked around the office, seeing nothing else, he assumed that it was because the cold air in the office was turned on too low. Letting out a breath of relief, Ye Xi entered the room immediately. When he tried to close the door behind him, a cold force suddenly grabbed his wrist. "Ah ?" Ye Xi screamed softly, his heart almost popping out of his throat. This handsome face was cold and cruel. Her pitch-ck pupils were like a thousand-year-old de of ice that was being frozen underneath the frozenke in the South Pole. Ye Xi''s heart felt cold, as though he had fallen into an icy cavern. Why was he here? Ye Xi''s rosy eyes looked up, and it was clear that he was seeing the man''s eyes. Ye Xi''s heart could not help but sink. She knew he was angry. It was not enough to infuriate him to the point of hanging up on him. Presumably, he already knew at this moment that she had moved out of Fragrant City Apartment. Ye Xi was at a loss. She knew how terrible and ruthless this man was when he got angry. Previously, when she thought that he loved her, if he was angry, it would make her feel that he did not love her at all. It would be so merciless that she would feel despair and fear! Thinking about it, Ye Xi''s face turned pale white, her body tensed like a rock, a string of tears flowing non-stop from her eyes. The nerves in Ye Xi''s brain stretched to the limit, and at the moment when his hand chopped down. Ye Xi lost consciousness. The man who had the dark expression of Satan coldly looked at her fainting due to the extreme fear and pain. His thin lips curled up into a cold smile, like a cruel and emotionless devil. Compared to the Ye Xi who had an embarrassed look on his face, he was still a king of the business world that others looked up to. The man looked coldly and deeply at Ye Xi, whose face waspletely devoid of blood, as his long ck eyshes drooped down. Then he bent down and picked her up. The petite and slender Ye Xi, under his powerful arm, was as light as paper. The seemingly weightless arm finally caused a hint of emotion to surface briefly in the man''s cold eyes. The man lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms. With a slight frown, he carried her out of the dean''s office. When the two security guards outside the dean''s room saw the man carrying Ye Xi out, a trace of sympathy shed across the two girls'' faces as they lowered their heads with pale,plicated expressions. In the cold air of the operating room, there were only a few cold instruments and an operating table with white bedsheets on it. Leng Feng looked at the cold looking man gently cing the woman in his arms onto the surgical bed. Hesitation shed across his pale face. He looked at the man with hesitation and asked, "Boss, are you sure you want to do this?" Huo Yaoting''s cold face was expressionless, he took Ye Xi who was on the operating table and held him in his arms, his back facing the cold wind. When Leng Feng saw this, he knew that he had already made his final decision and that there was no longer any room for negotiation. Actually, he knew clearly in his heart that not only was this man extremely powerful, but his personality was also overbearing. The decision he had made would not allow anyone to argue with him. He did not waste his breath, and after wearing the sterile gloves on his clothes, he took out a needle filled with the special effects of the anesthetic and injected it into Ye Xi''s body. After about ten minutes, the cold wind said, "It''s done." Huo Yaoting bit her lips, and lightly pulled down the group of cloth on Ye Xi''s left shoulder. Before the cold wind could even move, it tactfully turned its head away. "Let''s begin." The man''s voice was especially cold and charming at this moment. The cold wind actually sent a chill down his spine. After that, Leng Feng held a round hole design titanium alloy shell in his hand, and with sterile gloves on, he hesitated for a moment before making his move. The moment his finger touched the man''s face, his eyes noticed that a man''s eyebrows were lowered and his lips were tightly pursed. The cold wind in his heart chilled, but he had no choice but to brace himself and continue. The skin on Ye Xi''s shoulder was pressed down slightly, and after finding the right position, the cold wind had aimed the round hole at Ye Xi, just as he was about to pull the trigger of Titan. The man who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke up. "Are you sure that the imnting of this thing into her body won''t have any effect on her body?" The man purposefully emphasized the words "one hundred percent". Leng Feng saw the man''s solemn expression and didn''t dare to be careless. He answered seriously, "This GPS positioning chip has been approved by the relevant medical organization and has confirmed that it can be imnted into a human body. It will not affect a person in any way." The man lowered his ck eyshes and stared at Ye Xi who was in his embrace with his eyes closed. After a while, he said, "Continue." Leng Feng paused for a moment, then nodded his head and pulled the trigger. A chip was inserted into Ye Xi''s left shoulder. Throughout the entire process, Ye Xi did not feel a thing. After four hours, when Ye Xi woke up, he found himself lying in a snow-white sickroom. No one can hurt as much as a loved one. Sometimes, even a few harsh words would make the other party feel miserable and miserable, let alone when he acted in such a cruel ma er despite her will. Tears rolled out of Ye Xi''s eyes, and he almost couldn''t control the grief in his heart, as he cried out loud. However, just as she was about to lose control over her crying voice, a cold and low male voice suddenly sounded in her ear. "It still hurts?" Ye Xi was so scared that her face turned pale white, and her teary eyes suddenly widened. She turned her head in terror. Seeing the handsome man sitting on the chair in front of her bed with a thin face looking coldly at her, Ye Xi''s entire body started to tremble uncontrobly. As if he didn''t feel Ye Xi''s fear, the man elegantly lowered his long legs and leaned forward. Arge hand with elegant joints gently caressed Ye Xi''s hair. The eyes that were as deep as the ocean looked at Ye Xi, who was so scared that his pupils had shrunk. Her lips were pursed and her voice was clear and gentle, "Does it hurt?" Ye Xi''s fair brows furrowed ufortably, tears rolling down non-stop. What was he trying to do? He was the one who was cruel to her, and why did he show such concern for her now? Huo Yaoting got up and sat on the edge of Ye Xi''s bed. His slightly cold fingers lightly brushed away the tears on his long eyshes. Ye Xi opened his hands in grief and indignation, his throat was filled with bitterness and his rosy eyes looked up angrily. Looking at Huo Yaoting, he said in a voice that was so hoarse, it made people''s hearts ache, "I don''t want to see you right now!" Huo Yaoting''s eyes sunk, the deep and fierce lines of her face revealed a cold look. Her long fingers brushed against Ye Xi''s trembling lips, and thennded on her fair lower jaw, her voice actually bing iparably light and rxed, as if what he had done to her was nothing special, and she asked calmly and clearly, "Are you angry with me?" When Ye Xi heard his soft yet sexy voice, he was so angry that his heart ached, "You, you go, I don''t want to, I don''t want to see you anymore, I don''t want to see you again, I don''t want to see you ever again!" Huo Yaoting stared at her faintly. "Wuu ?" Leave ? "Sob, sob ?" Ye Xi admitted that, at this moment, she hated him so much, hated his uncaring attitude, hated him even more for forcing her to do that thing before. She hated him, hated his overbearing arrogance, hated his ruthlessness, hated him. "Woo woo ?" Ye Xi covered his eyes with the back of his hand, and ced his other hand on his lips, forming a fist. She was crying so hard that it was frightening to watch. She was afraid that if she cried too much, she wouldn''t be able to breathe. Huo Yaoting frowned, and her thin lips formed a straight line. In the end, he still reached out and held the little girl tightly in his arms. "Don''t touch me, I hate you ?" The veins on Huo Yaoting''s forehead throbbed violently. Unable to bear it any longer, he hugged her. Chapter 375 She Only Wanted to Escape from Him "?" Ye Xi stared wide-eyed, his mind suddenly stopped. His body stiffened, as he looked at the man in front of him in fear. They just looked at each other. One of them was furious while the other was terrified. After a full 10 seconds, Ye Xi finally regained his senses, her delicate eyebrows knitted tightly, and she once again struggled with all her might. Huo Yaoting''s face darkened as he red at her sternly and said angrily, "If you move again, do you believe that I won''t kill you?!" "?" Ye Xi was so embarrassed that she wanted to cry, her long ck eyshes drooping down as she sobbed. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes. Ye Xi gasped, suddenly he raised his head and looked at the man. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi with deep eyes, but the depths of his pupils were ignited with two clusters of dangerous mes that could set the entire prairie aze. Ye Xi''s face turned pale white, her body stiffened, as she looked at him pitifully. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shrank, his handsome face pressing into hers as he said in a tight and hoarse voice, "Onest chance." Ye Xi bit her lips in humiliation, her eyes filled with tears as she stared at him. How could he force her like this? Did he know what she was trying to say? Yet, he was forcing her to do this! "I was wrong," she said in a low, mosquito-like voice. Huo Yaoting''s brows tightened as he stared deeply at Ye Xi. Ye Xi lifted her soft and wet eyshes, looked at him, and said, "I was wrong, can you let me go please?" Let her go? Huo Yaoting could clearly feel a sharp pain at the location of his heart. He looked at Ye Xi intently. Xiao Xi, in this life, don''t even think about it! Her thin lips curved into a bloodthirsty and cold charm as she was pulled into his embrace once more. "Don''t be silly. You know I won''t let you go." Ye Xi''s heart froze, and her teary eyes looked at him, "Why?" Huo Yaoting gently pressed his forehead against Ye Xi''s, "Fool, I said I am responsible for you. In this lifetime, you will always be my, Huo Yaoting''s, woman. " "Why?" Ye Xi cried and asked, "What kind of woman do you want? If it''s responsibility, then you don''t have to. I said I don''t care if you''re responsible or not. We''ve only known each other for a few days, why are you still unwilling to let me go? " In Ye Xi''s knowledge, he didn''t have a memory of her, so he had only known her for six days. Six days wasn''t enough for one person to like another, so she couldn''t think of any reason why he would force her to stay by his side. Why was it her? He also wanted to know why it was her that couldn''t bepared with anyone else! The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and he indifferently lowered his eyes, "Because, only you suit my taste." Ye Xi was stu ed. Ye Xi was so embarrassed that her body was trembling, her mouth was stiff, "I don''t understand!" "Is that so? I guess I didn''t express it clearly enough. " Huo Yaoting lowered his head, his eyes burning as he stared into Ye Xi''s eyes, "Only you can make me feel that!" "?" Ye Xi widened her beautiful eyes in astonishment. What did he say? Only she ? Ye Xi''s throat was blocked, his face was burning hot and he could not utter a word. Because she realized that he was clearly using her as a tool for something like that! Ye Xi''s gaze becameplicated, the unspeakable anger causing her to frown. Huo Yaoting stared intently at Ye Xi''s small face, taking in all the emotions on her face and in her eyes. Huo Yaoting''s eyes moved slightly, and he couldn''t help but lean over to kiss the center of her tightly knitted brows. The moment his soft and warm lips fell, Ye Xi was so frightened that he shrunk back and stared at him with his big ck eyes. Her moist, white lips moved a few times before she opened her mouth with a low voice. "If it''s because of this that you treat me ?" Ye Xi lowered her eyes in embarrassment: "Actually you don''t need to keep me by your side. You can, you can..." "What can I do?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes did not reveal a sharp glint as he chuckled. Ye Xi''s face was flushed red, "You can go to a treasure and order one ording to the appearance that you like and enjoy. "Child ?" Thest few words were spat out very softly, if Huo Yaoting wasn''t so close to her, he wouldn''t have heard her so easily. After Ye Xi finished speaking, the first thing he felt was that he had be bad! Ye Xi''s ears werepletely red, her head was lowered, and her small hands were entwined with each other, not daring to look at the man above. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed withplex emotions, his stern face twitched, as he looked at Ye Xi with a little disbelief. This girl, after two years of not meeting her, she had actually be so bold and unrestrained, and actually wanted him to order it for her ? The corner of his mouth curled up in an uposed ma er. Huo Yaoting''s eyes dimmed as he lifted Ye Xi''s chin with his fingers. Ye Xi dodged, and didn''t dare face him. Huo Yaoting saw that and his movements paused for a moment. Her long fingers lifted her chin in a somewhat peremptory ma er. He nced at her red face and raised his long eyebrows, "This attention is not bad, we can give it a try." "?" Ye Xi''s small mouth twitched as she looked at the man in disbelief. Did he really intend to do that? Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi seriously, and said in a deep voice, "When the timees, I''ll have them order the dishes ording to you." Chapter 376 I Have about a Few Months to Live Ye Xi''s heart was in a mess, her rosy cheeks had a deep shyness to it. Huo Yaoting''s eyes suddenly turned pitch ck, and her hoarse voice sounded beside Ye Xi''s ears, "Also, I don''t like a dead fish, and..." "Enough, enough, don''t, don''t say anymore ?" Ye Xi was so embarrassed that her voice was trembling. She especially regretted saying that she wanted him to buy her a doll, especially when she said that she had worked so hard to dig a hole and buried herself in it. "What''s wrong? Didn''t you tell me to order it? I''m just talking to you about my request and listening to your opinion. " Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi coldly, his tone indifferent. "I have no objections." Ye Xi was silent. "Heh ?" "Even if it turns out to be you, you still won''t mind?" Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes, and used his long fingers to carelessly raise a strand of''s hair to wrap around his fingertip and y with it. Ye Xi bit her lips, and after a moment of silence, she softly said, "If you make me look like this, then I can make you let me go, then I ? "No objections." Just as Ye Xi finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain on his scalp. Clenching his small nose, Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting with slight anger. But when his gaze met''s cold eyes, Ye Xi''s heart jumped, and actually drooped his head down in a guilty panic. No objections, no objections at all! The deeper the smile on Huo Yaoting''s mouth, the more furious he became. What was the reason for her fear of him? That''s right. Two years ago, he had concealed his identity from her, so she did not trust him and rejected him. At that time, she had wanted to escape from him! Just because of his identity, she had turned a blind eye to his sincerity. Two years ago, he had thought that she was no longer in this world. She would never understand the pain of a bone tearing, much less understand it. Until this moment, when he knew she was lying right under him, the image shed through his mind and he could still feel the pain in his heart, the sense of hopelessness. After three months of drunke ess, he had been sent to the hospital countless of times but he was still alive. How much did he hate the fact that Huo Chengshang was still alive? She had never experienced pain in every cell and every pore of her body. Every breath she took caused her internal organs to ache with the pain. Therefore, she definitely didn''t know how much joy and joy he had felt after he recovered that memory and faced her while she was still alive. Furthermore, she definitely didn''t know how much he hated her! He had felt pain when he lost her, and how much he hated her now! However, no one knew better than himself that the reason why this hatred was so strong was simply because he loved her more and loved her more deeply! It wasughable that even if he could take her life, it would not change a single fact. She ? Don''t want him! She only wanted to escape him! But this time, how could he tolerate her escaping once more!? Forget about being cruel, he didn''t mind seeing her suffer by his side. After losing her experience two years ago, he didn''t want to bear it again! Therefore, she had no other choice but to stay by his side! The deep, double pupil flitted with a stubborn determination. Huo Yaoting suddenly picked Ye Xi up and kissed her on her left shoulder. In the ward''s restroom, Ye Xi''s eyes were moist and her face was flushed red. She looked at herself in the mirror in a daze. With her heart beating quickly, Ye Xi tightened her lower lip, and her eyshes, which were as thick as a fan, shed twice. In the end, she used her hand to slowly slide the cloth on her left shoulder down her arm. He slightly leaned his body to the side and turned his left shoulder towards the mirror. Ye Xi frowned, he could not help but lean closer to the mirror, and only then could he see the ck color, like a budding ck poppy, clearly imprinted on her skin. Clenching his lower lip, Ye Xi reached his hand downwards and caressed that ck color. She could not remember the existence of such a mark on her body. Thinking about that person''s kiss, Ye Xi''s brows jumped. Could it be that he took advantage of hera to kiss her? But why didn''t she feel it at all? Ye Xi lowered her eyes doubtfully. A few secondster, she raised her eyes and looked at the ck poppy flower once again. Looking carefully, it was hard to tell if she was mistaken or not. The ck poppy flower in the depths of her eyes seemed more and more like a single word the more she looked at it. It was a special word: "Ting"! Ye Xi''s breathing stopped abruptly as he stared at the word "Ting" that was imprinted on her skin in the mirror. When Ye Xi came out of the bathroom, he was surprised to find that the person was already not there. Ye Xi looked at Leng Feng doubtfully, and almost subconsciously asked softly: "What about him?" After he finished asking, Ye Xi realized what he had asked. Ye Xi''s face slightly warmed up, and she u aturally pursed her lips. The cold wind did not seem to have noticed Ye Xi''s uneasiness and said casually, "The boss has matters to attend to and left." Ye Xi lowered his eyes and nodded. In the next moment, Ye Xi suddenly raised his head, and anxiously walked to the front of Leng Feng, "Dean Leng, my friend''s situation ?" Ye Xi had not finished speaking when he heard the cold wind looking at him calmly. He opened his mouth calmly and said, "Madam, your friend is alright, you can bring your friend out of the hospital right now." "?" Ye Xi was startled, he stared at the cold wind and muttered, "But you just said you would take out some brain CT?" Leng Feng frowned, looking at Ye Xi with a deeper meaning. Ye Xi''s brows twitched, as if he had understood something. He became furious, and stared at Leng Feng with his red face: "So, my friend is fine, the brain CT image doesn''t exist, from start to finish, is it just a trick of you guys to lure me to the hospital?" Leng Feng raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything, but that fearless look on his face showed his tacit agreement. Ye Xi was so angry that he almost jumped, a ball of fire suddenly flew to his head, "How can you guys do this? Especially you, you are the principal of KW hospital, how can you make fun of your patients? Do you know that she was almost scared to death by you? " Leng Feng did not take it seriously at all, "So what?" So what? Ye Xi spat a mouthful of blood on his tongue, he was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He might as well not say anything! With a fierce re, he quickly walked out of the ward. "Madam ?" Just as Ye Xi walked to the door, Leng Feng''s voice came from behind him at the right time. Ye Xi paused in her steps, her small face angry enough to not retreat, as she turned to re at him. Leng Feng stood up from the sofa, his eyes were as cold as ever, "There are some things I shouldn''t have said, but I had to remind my wife not to anger my boss again. "Because, the consequences of angering the boss is not something you can bear, Madam." His rosy eyes stared fixedly at the cold wind, his pale lips moved slightly, but in the end, Ye Xi did not say anything, only the bitterness in his eyes could not be hidden as he turned and walked out of the sickroom. Looking at Ye Xi''s leaving figure, a trace of profoundness shed past Leng Feng''s eyes. The moment Ye Xi walked into Gu Li''s sickroom, he saw Gu Li had shrunk himself into a ball and used a white nket to cover himself from head to toe. Although Gu Li had a manly temper, she had a small frame, and when she curled up in bed, she was even smaller. Seeing that the nket was shaking, Ye Xi could not bear it anymore. In a few steps, he sat down beside Gu Li''s sickbed, and reached out to pull Gu Li''s nket. "Beauty Nurse, you really don''t need to worry about me, I just want to be quiet ?" Also, do not ask me who Jing Jing is. " Ye Xi pulled at her nket for a while. Hearing her voice with a thick nose, he could not help butugh in his heart. Slightly inhaling a breath of air, Ye Xi forcefully pulled down Gu Li''s nket. Unexpectedly, the moment Ye Xi took off his quilt, Gu Li immediately sat up from the sickbed, staring at him with anger and despair in his swollen and red eyes. Ye Xi hissed, his neck shrinking as he stared at Gu Li, waiting for her to get angry. But, Gu Li stared straight at Ye Xi for a few seconds. Wahhh!" Suddenly, she threw herself at Ye Xi, grabbed her by the neck, and cried. "Xiao Xi, you''re finally here. Wuu ? Ye Xi felt guilty, she should havee here at noon, but in the end, it was already evening. He reached out his hand to pat her back, "Shed, I''m sorry. I camete, but ?" Ye Xi paused for a moment, and then grabbed Gu Li''s shoulder to pull her out of his embrace, looking at her apologetically: "Shed, in fact, your body is actually fine, the doctor said ?" Xiao Xi, don''tfort me anymore. Wuu, Principal Leng personally showed me that brain CT image. He said that because of an ident, my head was injured and I can''t let go of all the blood. He also said that I''m probably going to kill Ye Xiao Xi in a few months, wuu ? "?" Ye Xi clenched his teeth in anger, Leng Feng was wicked! Chapter 377 Welcome Back Child Gu Li looked at Ye Xi pitifully, "Ye Xi, you might not believe me, but when I was in my third year of high school, I went to find a special god who is able to divine fate and make fortune. Originally, I went to ask for the college entrance examination to go smoothly, but when that god saw me, he told me to leave, not willing to give it up no matter what." I''m not convinced. Why does everyone keep their word, but not me? I was so angry that I knocked over his fortune-telling table. He had no choice but to tell me that my life was short and I wouldn''t live for more than 23 years ? Woo woo ? * "I still don''t believe it, but in the end, wuu, I really can''t live past twenty-three ? "?" Ye Xi sweated, wasn''t this really a story shepiled herself? "Ye Xi, can I ask you a favor?" Gu Li sniffed twice, then looked at Ye Xi and said. Ye Xi''s face trembled. "After I die ?" "Stop!" "Ye Xi..." "Stop, stop, stop!" Ye Xi had a headache as he covered her mouth. Crystal teardrops fell on the back of her hand. Ye Xi''s back trembled as he looked at Gu Li. He saw her looking at him in grief and supplication. Ye Xi could not bear to see her, so he opened his mouth and let go of her shoulders. He held her slightly cold hands and stared into her eyes and said, "Shed, I just went to see Principal Leng and Principal Leng personally told me that you are fine. Furthermore, you can leave the hospital now." "?" Gu Li was stu ed, "But..." Ye Xi frowned, and apologetically held Gu Li''s hand tightly. In the end, it was her responsibility for Gu Li to be this scared. She was the one who dragged her down! "Shed, Dean Leng told me that the brain CT image I showed you was wrong. Everything he told you was based on the results of his brain CT. In fact, your brain CT scan shows that you are no different from a normal person, so you are mistaken! " Ye Xi said. "?" Gu Li was stu ed, her eyes that had been filled with tears stared straight at Ye Xi, her expression dumbstruck. Ye Xi pursed her lips in worry, "Shed ?" "F * ck, this is simply, this is too f * cking wicked!" What kind of a hospital is this? I think it should be called a hospital that scares people to death! No, I can''t just let it go like this. I cried all day long, but now I''m telling you, the f * ck is wrong, it''s a mistake! You''re messing with me! " Gu Li was instantly brimming with vitality, he suddenly flipped up from the sickbed and jumped off the sickbed, he angrily lifted his sleeves as he walked towards the door. Ye Xi gasped, there was no time to think, he hugged Gu Li from behind, "Shed, calm down, calm down, we." "I can''t calm down! I''m not f * cking sick, I''m almost scared sick! This was simply too much of a bully. Just a single misdiagnosis and he was done? No apologies, no constions, not even a single fart. Do you think I''m easy to bully? Ye Xi, let go, aiyo, my temper is really bad ? " "?" Ye Xi''s face was filled with ck lines. Aunt, you still know that you have a temper! "Ye Xi, let me tell you this. If their Principal wasn''t here, I wouldn''t be able to take care of this crappy hospital that doesn''t match up to the truth." Walking out of the KW Hospital, Gu Li''s face was red from holding back, as she looked at Ye Xi awkwardly, and said stubbornly. Ye Xi could only smile and nod his head earnestly, "I know I know." But the reality was, KW Hospital was the most expensive private hospital in B City. One night, the cost of bed space was over a hundred thousand. Gu Li stayed three nights, adding her medical fees, it was simply close to six hundred thousand. It was unknown if Leng Feng had already predicted that Gu Li would go and settle the score with him. Before Gu Li went to find him, he had told her to pass on her protection to Gu Li. In order to express the hospital''s apology for misdiagnosis, Gu Li''s medical fees, bed fees, etc. Gu Li was immediately stupefied by the huge sum of six hundred thousand. After reacting, how could he still have the confidence to find Leng Feng and settle the score? But it was also good to lose face and turn around. At this time, the guard considerately found a way for Gu Li to get down from the stage and told her that Leng Feng was not in the hospital right now. If he gave it to her, it wouldn''t end up in vain. We, the wise and wise Gu Xiaozhong, dejectedly followed Ye Xi and went through the discharge procedures before leaving the courtyard. His arm was suddenly hit, causing Ye Xi to be startled and look at Gu Li. Gu Li pursed his lips, "If you want tough, thenugh, don''t hold it in." "?" Ye Xi was alreadyughing in his heart, but he still maintained his calm face, and winked at her pure face, "What are youughing at? What''s so fu y? " The corner of Gu Li''s eyes twitched, and heughed first himself. He reached out and grabbed Ye Xi''s arm, and the two little sisters who had experienced life and death together, with even more emotions, left the hospital while talking andughing. Gu Li''s home was a small courtyard with a traditional warmth, concealed in a quiet alley behind the bustling city. Here, Ye Xi had been here many times when he was in university. Most of the families on the streets knew each other, and treated others warmly and honestly. It was different from thepetition in the city. This ce seemed to be another paradise without anypetition. Every time he came here, Ye Xi felt that his heart was very calm and at ease. All his worries were easily dispelled by the sincere smiles on everyone''s faces. Gu Li had a hearty smile on his face as he greeted the families on the streets. Ye Xi also nodded politely and smiled towards those people. Walking in the front of Gu Li''s house, Gu''s Father was dressed in casual training clothes, holding onto a long sword and sparring in the yard. The scene was warm! Seeing this, Ye Xi and Gu Li smiled at each other. "Dad, mom, I''m back." Gu Li shouted with his bright voice. Gu''s Mother immediately stopped, holding onto her sword and walked quickly towards Gu Li. Gu Li looked at the long sword in Gu''s Mother''s hands in horror, and dodged behind Ye Xi, "Mom, the tiger poison is not yet ready! What are you doing? " Gu''s Mother paused in his steps and rolled his eyes, "I was afraid that your blood would dirty my treasured sword, so I let you live first!" "Sigh ?" Gu Li was ted, he came out from behind Ye Xi and patted his shoulders, "Dad, mom, look who this is?" Gu''s Father and Gu''s Mother looked at Ye Xi at the same time. Ye Xi''s face slightly blushed, she nudged Gu Li''s waist and cutely looked at Gu''s Mother, "Good day Gu''s Father, good day aunt." "Ah ?" Xiao Xi, it''s you? " Gu''s Mother was so shocked that the sword in his hand ttered to the ground, he covered his mouth and looked at Ye Xi in shock. Gu''s Father frowned, he walked up quickly and sca ed Ye Xi from top to bottom with his eyes. It was as if he had confirmed Ye Xi''s identity. Gu''s Father took a deep breath and looked at Ye Xi with a sigh, "Xiao Xi, is it really you?" Ye Xi knew that the reason they were so shocked by her was because, to their knowledge, she was no longer in this world. Ye Xi pursed her lips and looked at Gu''s Mother, her throat feeling slightly choked, "Gu''s Father, long time no see." Gu''s Mother returned to his senses, walked to the front of Ye Xi with moist eyes and gently reached out to hug her. With a tender tone, he said, "Child, wee back." Chapter 378 I Cant Find Her Gu''s Mother''s words immediately caused Ye Xi''s tears to surge. Returning to Gu''s Mother, Ye Xi felt extremely sad. This, she wished, was what her mother had told her. But she came back, she was gone, she couldn''t find her! "Xiao Xi, quickly tell Gu''s Mother where have you been these two years? Your Gu''s Father and your Gu''s Mother even thought that you ? " Inside the hall, the Gu''s Mother sat on the sofa while holding Ye Xi''s hand benevolently, he asked with deep concern. Ye Xi smiled, his eyes still red, "Gu''s Mother, I have been in France these past two years. I''m very sorry, I haven''t been able toe back to see you and the Gu''s Father for the past two years. " "Silly child, as long as you are well." The Gu''s Mother said, and suddenly saw the bandages on Ye Xi''s forehead. He said in shock, "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong with your forehead? Injured? " Ye Xi''s eyes shed, his eyes nced at Gu Li who had turned his face to the side, licked his lips and said to Gu''s Mother, "I''m fine Gu''s Mother, I just tripped and fell." Gu''s Mother knew that she had t feet, but when he heard her say it was a fall, he did not doubt her. Ye Xiughed embarrassedly, he looked at Gu''s Father who was sitting on the other side of the sofa and asked, "Gu''s Mother, Gu''s Father, how have you been these past two years?" "Gu''s Mother and Gu''s Father are very good ?" The Gu''s Mother said as he gouged out Gu Li with his eyes, "If someone wants us two old men to have some fun, then your Gu''s Father and I will be even better." Ye Xiughed. Gu Li curled his lips, "Mom, I know you''re talking about me. Just say my name, not someone''s." Gu''s Mother red at Yue Yang, but before he could finish teaching him a lesson. Gu''s Father''s dignified voice came out, "How can you talk to your mother like that? Are there any rules? " Gu Li smirked, he did not dare to provoke his father''s prestige, and said unwillingly to Gu''s Mother: "Mom, I was wrong." Gu''s Mother nced at Gu''s Father sweetly. Gu''s Father raised his eyebrows. Gu Li rolled his eyes. She was already an old husband and wife, yet she was still showing her love in front of her. This was truly enough! Ye Xi moved closer to Gu''s Mother''s ear, "Gu''s Mother, Gu''s Father treats you so well." Gu''s Mother smiled like a flower, and said, "That''s right, back then ?" "Let''s not talk about the brave men from back then!" Gu Li hummed as he took down the spotlight. Gu''s Mother''s face turned green, he looked at Gu''s Father aggrieved, "Hubby, look at your daughter!" Gu''s Father''s face was stern, he stared at Gu Li, "Didn''t we say that our daughter is mother''s little cotton-padded jacket?!" "?" Ye Xi and the other two were dumbstruck. They felt that when Gu''s Father said those words in all seriousness, he was especially happy. Then, all three of them burst outughing. The Gu''s Father pursed his lips, he would not tell them, he did it on purpose! After theyughed for a while, the Gu''s Mother suddenly stoppedughing and looked at Gu Li in surprise: "Daughter, why are you wearing a hat at home?" "?" Gu Li and Ye Xi were stu ed at the same time. Gu Li still had a bandage around his head that he couldn''t remove for the time being. When he returned, Gu Li was afraid that the two elders would be worried, hence he specially bought a hat to wear. Gu''s Father also looked suspiciously at Gu Li. Gu Li''s back felt numb, his hand subconsciously grabbing the brim of his hat. "I forgot to take it off." "?" The Gu''s Mother stared at her, but Shen''er had to say it again. Then your mother will remind you, you can take it now. Ye Xi saw that Gu Li''s face had stiffened, and immediately pulled Gu''s Mother along. "Gu''s Mother, I suddenly remembered that I still have things to do, another day ?." Ye Xi''s eyes darkened, then he smiled and said, "I''lle and see you and Gu''s Father another day." With that, Ye Xi stood up from the sofa. Gu''s Father and Gu''s Mother called out to Ye Xi for him to suddenly take his leave, and they all looked at Ye Xi. "Xiao Xi, it''s already dark. What else do you want?" "This ? I haven''t even eaten yet." Gu''s Mother pulled on Ye Xi unwillingly. Gu Li had very few friends, the only one who came to their house was Ye Xi. Furthermore, Ye Xi was quiet and cute, both Gu''s Mother and Gu''s Father liked her a lot. In the past two years, Gu Li had been busy with work. When the Gu''s Father and the Gu''s Mother saw Gu Li like this, they became anxious. This didn''t seem like a life for a little girl in her early twenties. Even the elders were better off than her! So when he saw that Ye Xi had returned safely, besides being truly happy, Gu''s Father hoped that Ye Xi''s return would be able to change the condition of Gu Li''s residence. Seeing that the sofa had not warmed up yet, Gu''s Mother was especially reluctant to leave. "Gu''s Mother, I really have something to do today. Furthermore, if there''s a chance in the future, I wille to visit often. " Ye Xi hugged Gu''s Mother consolingly. "You child ?" Gu''s Mother sighed. The Gu''s Father frowned, he thought for a moment, then looked at Ye Xi and asked, "Xiao Xi, return to B City, where do you live now?" "Yeah, Xiao Xi, where do you live now?" Gu''s Mother looked at Ye Xi and asked. Ye Xi looked at the two of them andughed, "I will stay in the hotel for the time being." When Ye Xi finished speaking, the Gu''s Mother''s eyes revealed a look of pity and love. Ye Xi frowned in confusion. Gu''s Mother sniffed and then shook Ye Xi''s arm heavily, "... Xiao Xi, staying in a hotel isn''t a long term n. Gu''s Mother knows that you don''t have any rtives in City B. In the future, Gu''s Father and Gu''s Mother will be your rtives and your home will be Gu''s Mother and Gu''s Father''s. Hearing Gu''s Mother''s words, I moved out from the hotel and stayed at Gu''s Mother''s house. " Ye Xi was moved, "Thank you, Gu''s Mother." Gu''s Mother looked at Gu''s Father. The Gu''s Father said to Ye Xi, "Gu''s Father does not have any sses tomorrow. Tomorrow, Gu''s Father will go to the hotel to bring your things to Gu''s Father''s house. Ye Xi''s eyes turned red, and his voice became hoarse, "Thank you, Gu''s Father." Pausing, Ye Xi looked at the silent Gu Li, who was looking at her silently. Gu Li lowered his eyes and moved his hands. She knew she had to go back to France. She couldn''t bear to part with her, so when her parents said those words, she didn''t speak. Seeing her like that, the corners of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. He took a deep breath and looked at Gu''s Mother, but just as he was about to speak, Gu''s Mother suddenly spoke out, "Xiao Xi, did you go and see your mother?" Ye Xi''s heart suddenly throbbed, and the redness in his eyes was on the verge of uncontrobly falling. His voice choked with emotions, "Gu''s Mother, my mother seems to have moved. I, I couldn''t find her ?" Move? The Gu''s Mother was startled, and looked at the Gu''s Father with a stern expression. Gu''s Mother took a deep breath and looked at Ye Xi with aplicated expression, "Xiao Xi, you said that your mother moved?" Could it be that she still didn''t know that Xu Qiu had already... Ye Xi''s and the Gu''s Mother''s expressions were different, his heart was shaken, he looked at the Gu''s Mother while holding his breath, and nodded, "I''ve already looked for them, there''s still more in the apartment ? I looked for them, but the doors are locked, so I thought they moved... " The Gu''s Mother suddenly frowned and held Ye Xi''s hand tightly. Her voice sounded a little anxious and angry, "Xiao Xi, your mother didn''t move. Chapter 379 Stop It "Mom ?" Before Gu''s Mother could finish speaking, Gu Li frowned and continued, "I''ll send Xiao Xi out." With that, Gu Li stood up and pulled Ye Xi out. Gu''s Mother looked at the two''s figures in shock, a sigh stuck in his throat. "Shed, what does Gu''s Mother mean when he said my mother didn''t move?" Once they walked out of the courtyard, Ye Xi pulled Gu Li''s hand and asked anxiously. Gu Li looked at Ye Xi with aplicated look in her eyes, her lips moved slightly, and then she suddenly said impatiently, "Xiao Xi, actually, we don''t know whether mother Xu moved or left B City, or ?." Scratching his head, Gu Li pulled Ye Xi''s arm and walked forward, "In short, we are the same as you. We don''t know where mother Xu is right now." "?" Ye Xi bit his lips, his heart racing as he looked at Gu Li suspiciously. Gu Li frowned, his head lowered, but he did not say another word. Her actions further increased the suspicions and uneasiness in Ye Xi''s mind. Gu Li sent Ye Xi out of the alley, and watched him get into the taxi and leave. Then, he turned around and returned to the courtyard in deep thoughts. Upon entering the door, he was fiercely grabbed by the Gu''s Mother. Gu Li was shocked, he looked at Gu''s Mother and asked: "Mom, what are you doing?" "What am I doing? I still want to ask you, what are you trying to do? " The Gu''s Mother red at Gu Li, "Let me ask you, why didn''t you tell Xiao Xi that her mother is no longer here?" Gu Li''s heart tensed up, and his frown deepened. "Mom, Xiao Xi is only family to Mrs Xu in this world. If she knows that Mrs Xu is no longer here, how can she live?" Gu Li said until the end, and then he was choked with sobs. Gu''s Mother''s lips twitched, her eyes could not bear it anymore, "My daughter, you can hide this from me for a while, but not for a lifetime." "How long can I keep this a secret?" Gu Li said worriedly. The Gu''s Mother frowned and patted Gu Li''s arm, "You kids, it''s just that you think too simply, your thoughts are not mature at all." "Mom, what are you talking about?" Gu Li touched his arm that was injured by Gu''s Mother. Gu''s Mother was somewhat a oyed as she red at Gu Li, "Have you ever thought about it? If one day Xiao Xi finds out that you hid such a huge thing from her, will she me you? Xu Qiu was her mother, so should she watch the filial piety for her as her daughter? In these two years, she had not even gone to Xu Qiu''s grave to pay her respects. Think about Xiao Xi''s child''s personality. If she knew that Xu Qiu was no longer in this world, what kind of person would she be with sorrow and guilt? " "Gu''s Mother sighed, her eyes reddened." I just pity Xu Qiu, she''s even gone, and for the past two years, I''ve been lying alone in a cold ce, alone, without a single person to visit ? " "Mom ?" Gu Li choked with sobs, "You, don''t say anymore." The kind Gu''s Mother shook her head, wiping away the tears in her eyes as she looked at Gu Li cautiously, "Daughter, change seats and think about it. "Mom!" Gu Li could not take it anymore and shouted, "I''m angry!" Gu''s Mother''s mouth revealed a helpless smile, and said in a displeased tone, "Look at you, even mother can''t stand it. If your mother is still kept in the dark after being dead for two years, when you find out about it, won''t you go crazy? " Gu Li''s tears almost fell as she hugged Gu''s Mother, "Mom, don''t say anymore, I can''t take it anymore. You''re not allowed to leave me your entire life." Gu''s Mother pinched her daughter''s arm, "You, Mom knows you''re worried about Xiao Xi, afraid that she won''t be able to take it. However, there were some things that she had to take responsibility for. As a child, it was a pity that her mother had died and she was no longer by her side. If, after so many years, she had learned that she had always thought her mother was dead, the regret and pain were multiplied. "Daughter, Xiao Xi has the right to know about her mother''s situation. None of us have the right to hide it from her, even if the starting point is for her own good. Do you understand what mom means?" Gu Li''s tears fell non-stop as she hugged Gu''s Mother tighter and nodded. It was already eight in the night when Ye Xi returned to the Royal Pce Hotel. Walking to the door of the hotel room, Ye Xi realized that the door was opened, and was startled, then he walked in. Lu Jingxing and Ji ian were sitting on opposite ends of the sofa, one of them was holding onto aptop while the other one was reading a French cartoon book, seemingly not noticing her return. Ye Xi closed the door to the hotel and wordlessly walked to Ji ian''s side and sat down. He silently carried Ji ian and sat on hisp, then lowered his head and kissed the curly hair on his head. His slender fingers that were tapping on the keyboard paused, Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes slowly shifted away from theputer screen, as he turned to look at Ye Xi. Ye Xi could feel his gaze, his long eyshes flickered, and she raised her head to look at him. Lu Jingxing looked at Ye Xi''s gloomy eyes, her lips moved but she did not say a word, frowning, she lowered her head, and continued to tap her keyboard. Ye Xi''s eyes shed, he lowered his head to look at Ji ian who was raising a pair of ck eyes, sizing her up. Ye Xi smiled at him, but that smile looked to be filled with worry, as she caressed his little face, "Have you eaten di er yet?" Ji ian nodded and ced theic book on the sofa. He sat on Ye Xi''sp with his legs crossed and his arms wrapped around Ye Xi''s neck, his face leaning on Ye Xi''s chest. Ye Xi''s heart softened as he hugged the little fellow tightly. A trace of warmth was added to his face as he kissed the little fellow''s white brows. At nine o''clock sharp, Ye Xi washed Ji ian''s face and put him on a soft bed. After covering him with a nket, she gently kissed his little face, "Darling, good night." Ji ian''s tender hands held onto Ye Xi''s thumb. Ye Xi was startled, she then sat on the side of the bed and used her other hand to caress his forehead, "What''s wrong?" "Mommy, I''ll allow you to sleep with me today." Ji ian raised her eyebrows and said. Ye Xi was startled, he looked at the little red face on the bed and smiled, "Did the sun rise from the west?" Ji ian red at her, and snorted, "If you''re not willing, then forget it." "No, no, I''m willing. I''m especially willing." Ye Xi chuckled, and shamelessly brushed his little face with the tip of her nose. Ji ian closed her long, ck eyshes. Hearing his light snores, Ye Xi knew that he had fallen asleep. She held his hand and kissed his lips, turning the temperature of the air conditioner to normal before she left the bedroom. After exiting the suite, Ye Xi saw Lu Jingxing standing on the balcony on the phone, quietly waiting for him in the living room. Lu Jingxing leaned her slender body against the railings and crossed her legs. She stared at Ye Xi with cold eyes. He had probably guessed that Ye Xi had something to say, and after saying something to the other side of the phone, he ended the call and walked towards Ye Xi. Chapter 380 With You Seeing him walk over, Ye Xi couldn''t help but to straighten his back slightly. Lu Jingxing stood in front of her, both of his hands were elegantly ced in the pockets of his casual pants, a soft light shed across his cold eyes, and his voice was warm and cold, "What''s the matter?" Ye Xi blinked his eyes and nodded. Lu Jingxing raised his eyebrows, walked towards the wine shelves of the suite and retrieved a bottle of red wine and two wine cups from within. He walked to the counter in front of the sofa, ced the wine cup on the counter, opened the bottle and poured the two wine cups into half a cup of red wine each. Carrying two cups of red wine, Lu Jingxing gently stood at his original position. Ye Xi pursed his lips and walked towards him. Lu Jingxing passed a cup of red wine to Ye Xi, "I specially brought this from France." Ye Xi hesitated for a while before he took the bottle of red wine. France was a famous wine holynd in the world. Even Ye Xi who did not drink wine, had fallen in love with French wine during his two years in France. The alcohol, when the astringent vor flowed down his throat, was slightly sweet and intoxicating. She likes to drink, but she is never greedy for a drink. Lu Jingxing smiled, and did not clink cups with Ye Xi. She lightly shook the red liquid in the cup, and then, she actually shook her head and drank it all in one gulp. Ye Xi''s eyes contracted, and the corners of his pursed his lips tightened even more. Lu Jingxing poured himself another half a cup of red wine, with his legs raised up in a very elegant posture. He sat on the sofa and raised his right eyebrow, looking at Ye Xi with curling eyes. Ye Xi felt a little ufortable. He took a deep breath and walked to the sofa in front of him and sat down. The ten slender, white fingers held the red wine cup. They lowered their heads and did not drink it. They seemed to want to say something, but then stopped. Lu Jingxing lowered his gaze, his hand slightly clenched into a fist, as he ced it on the sofa, he shook the cup with one hand, and after a moment, he once again finished drinking the red wine in the cup. Putting down his long legs, Lu Jingxing leaned forward and poured himself another half a cup. Seeing that, Ye Xi frowned. In her memory, Lu Jingxing was too strong for alcohol! In his previous career as a doctor, he had developed a good habit of not drinking and smoking. However, once his identity changed, the business world became obsessed with the culture of the wine table, forcing him to start learning to drink, smoke and so on. But, alcohol was something that was probably gifted as well. Lu Jingxing was an elites in other aspects, but he could not measure up to his own alcohol tolerance. Seeing him drink the third cup of red wine, Ye Xi had no choice but to speak, "Jingxing, drink less." Lu Jingxing was probably drunk. After hearing Ye Xi''s words, she smiled at him, and her clear eyes became icy cold, shining like stars in the night sky. His skin was very white, with the kind of whiteness that nobility naturally possess. It was refined and expensive. Ye Xi sighed lightly, looked at him and said softly, "You know you''re not good enough yet you''re still in such a rush to drink. What if you get drunk?" "You''re here." Lu Jingxing''s clear voice also seemed to carry the purity of the red wine, low and warm. The eyes that looked at Ye Xi were gentle. Ye Xi pursed her lips, "I can''t move you." "Heh ?" Lu Jingxingughed, his fair skin had a slight redness to it, the usual coldness had faded from his handsome face, making him look like an adult boy without worries. He stood up, ced the wine cup on the table, then leaned his body back against the back of the sofa and looked at Ye Xi with his gentle and captivating eyes, "Isn''t there something you need to tell me? "Go ahead." Ye Xi''s spine trembled, he looked at Lu Jingxing with hesitation, "Jingxing, tomorrow ?" "Songsong." Without waiting for Ye Xi to finish speaking, Lu Jingxing suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her. Ye Xi frowned as he looked at him. Lu Jingxing stood up from the sofa, his tall and straight body steadily walking towards her. But when he looked into Ye Xi''s eyes, it was clear that he was somewhat drunk. Ye Xi held his breath, and immediately stood up from the sofa, "Jingxing..." "Songsong ?" The moment before Ye Xi dodged, Lu Jingxing suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm. "Jingxing!" Ye Xi was shocked and struggled. Lu Jingxing ignored her and hugged her in his embrace, his hard lower jaw pressing against her shoulder as he muttered, "Songsong ?" "Jingxing, you''re drunk." Ye Xi panicked, the red wine cup in his hands was right between the two of them. Ye Xi did not dare to struggle too hard, for fear that the red wine might slip out from under his nket. "Songsong." Lu Jingxing''s boiling hot lips fell onto Ye Xi''s ears. Ye Xi was frightened out of his wits and his voice trembled uncontrobly, "Jingxing, Jingxing, don''t be like this, you''re drunk, let me go ?" Lu Jingxing suddenly hugged Ye Xi onto the sofa, one of his strong arms wrapped around Ye Xi and the other hand cleverly took out the red wine cup from Ye Xi''s hand, casually throwing it on the carpet. Immediately, the liquid in the cup began to flow out like human blood. It flowed out on the carpet like small streams. Lu Jingxing kissed Ye Xi''s cheeks. Ye Xi''s entire body shivered, her small face continued to dodge. However, Lu Jingxing suddenly held up the face that held her in ce and kissed her without hesitation. Ye Xi''s pupils trembled severely. The moment he kissed her, she had already covered her lips with her hands. Lu Jingxing''s lips, fell on the back of her hand. Tightening his eyebrows, Lu Jingxing stared at Ye Xi coldly. When they saw that Ye Xi''s pair of eyes, which were usually bright and beautiful like ss, was dull and lifeless at this moment, she looked at him in pain. Lu Jingxing''s heart spasmed in pain, guilt shed across her cold eyes, "Songsong ?" Ye Xi endured her tears and looked at him with embarrassment and humiliation, "I, I''m tired, I want to return to my room to rest." The pain in Lu Jingxing''s eyes darkened, the lips of the thin de slowly tightened as he looked deeply at Ye Xi. Feeling the weight on his body gradually decreasing, Ye Xi immediately pushed him away forcefully, and then ran into the side room without looking back. Lu Jingxing looked at Ye Xi''s fleeing figure, his Adam''s apple rolled twice with difficulty, and closed his eyes, as though he had suddenly lost all of his strength, his huge body heavily leaned on the sofa. Ye Xi ran into the room, locked the door, and went into the bathroom. Ye Xi raised his head and stood under the falling flowers, uncontrobly trembling. However, his eyes were scarlet and dry, without a single tear. After washing himself, Ye Xi walked out of the bathroom with the golden bathrobe wrapped around his body. He walked to Ji ian''s side and was about to throw aside the nket and lie down. The cell phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. Ye Xi''s dumbstruck eyes moved, he turned and looked at Ji ian, only to see him furrowing his brows, afraid to wake him up. Ye Xi quickly picked up his phone, and just as he was about to answer, his eyes identally caught the caller ID, and his tears rolled down his face. Chapter 381 Husband "Mommy ?" Ji ian mumbled from behind. Ye Xi quickly wiped his eyes and turned to look. He saw the little guy''s face scrunch up, obviously a oyed by the phone''s ringtone. Ye Xi kissed the little guy''s little face, and said gently, "Sorry darling." Ji ian looked at Ye Xi drowsily, and then closed his eyes. Ye Xi hugged him, then stood up with his phone and walked towards the Sun Arena. Closing the door to the balcony, Ye Xi leaned on the balcony as he stroked his beating heart. The ringtone on his cell phone had stopped because it had been unanswered for a long time. Ye Xi looked at the screen of his phone with a heavy heart, his eyes filled with water. However, when the screen of the phone lit up again, Ye Xi''s eyes also lit up. Just as she was about to answer the call, Ye Xi suddenly felt that something was wrong. Frowning, Ye Xi stared at the screen. Suddenly, Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, his smooth breathing was cut off. Because she suddenly realized that the caller ID on the screen was ? Husband! Narrowing his eyes, Ye Xi blinked hard, afraid that he had seen wrongly. However, after looking at it a few more times, he was sure that the two words on her phone were, ''husband''! Ye Xi''s lips slightly opened as his heart thumped non-stop. His brain gradually became numb, and his eyes stared straight at his phone,pletely without any reaction. He did not know how long the phone continued to ring before finally calming down. Ye Xi held onto the phone in his hand that was quietly burning hot, and stood until daylight. The next morning at seven o''clock, it was the biological clock where Ji ian had woken up. When he woke up, the first thing Ji ian saw when he opened his eyes was Ye Xi sitting nkly by his bedside. Ji ian pouted her lips, Ji ian rubbed her eyes with her hands, then slowly sat up on the bed. She extended a finger out and poked Ye Xi''s arm, but there was no reaction. Ji ian rolled his eyes and poked her twice, but she still didn''t get a response. Ji ian ck lines popped out as he red at Ye Xi with his dead fish eyes. Ten minutester. "Eh, baby, you''re awake?" "?" Ji ianughed. Ye Xi reached out and picked up Ji ian, and walked towards the bathroom. Inside the bathroom, Ye Xi ced a dry towel on the cleaning table, picked up Ji ian, and sat on top of it. Pick up the children''s electric toothbrush and brush his teeth. Ji ian who had woken up early waszy to move, and was happy to be served. He red as he obediently allowed Ye Xi to brush his teeth. After brushing his teeth, Ye Xi washed his face with warm water and carried him down from the cleaning table. She kissed his face, which was even whiter than before, "Wait outside for Mommy. Ji ian stood by her side and did not move. Ye Xi was startled, he lowered his head and looked at the tender one beside her leg, and asked curiously, "What?" "An An, you have something on your mind?" Ji ian lifted his chin and looked at her with some difficulty. Ye Xi considerately squatted down and pinched his nose, "Why do you say that?" Ji ian crossed his chest, and stared at the green and ck obvious circles under Ye Xi''s eyes, "Those who don''t know, might think that you are wearing smoky makeup." "?" Ye Xi sweated as he rubbed his eyes. He looked at Ji ian sideways, this little fellow even knows about smoky makeup? Pursing his lips, Ye Xi patted his head, "Kids don''t worry about adult matters." Ji ian rolled his eyes, "An An An, are you sure that the child isn''t talking about you?" Ye Xi smirked, "A child can''t possibly have a son your age!" Ji ian frowned, he red at Ye Xi and said, "Forget it, I can''t be bothered with you!" After he finished speaking, Ji ian walked out of the bathroom with a straight face and hugged his chest. Ye Xi leaned on the counter as he looked at the little guy and couldn''t help butugh. This child who was not even two years old and looked really small, so adorable! Turning his head to the mirror and patting his face, Ye Xi sighed. Even Ji ian could see that she had something on her mind. "Anthea, are you going to stay in this room all day?" Ji ian who was sitting on the rocking chair in the room turned his head and looked at Ye Xi who was biting his thumb and sitting on the bed. In fact, it had been almost an hour since the two of them had changed clothes. In the meantime, Ji ian asked Ye Xi when he would like to leave the door three times. And Ye Xi always answered with the same sentence: "Wait a little longer". Obviously, our little friend Ji ian''s patience had reached its limit. If Ye Xi still replied him with "wait a little longer" this time, the little guy would probably explode. Ye Xi paused in the middle of biting his thumb, and looked at Ji ian with the pitiful eyes of a dog. Ji ian gnashed her teeth in anger, "Song An, stop pretending to be pitiful!" Ye Xi stuck out his tongue, "Darling, wait a little more ?" "Wait, wait, wait. How long are you going to wait? Wait for your precious son to starve to death before you go out?" Ji ian red at her. Hungry? Hearing that, Ye Xi immediately stood up and walked to Ji ian: "Darling, are you hungry?" Ji ian was so angry, to have such a mom, he must be drunk! Ye Xi hugged Ji ian with heartache, "Mommy will bring you out to eat breakfast now." Ji ian stared at her gloomily, not wanting to say a word. Ye Xi kissed his little face, trying to please him. When he reached the door, Ye Xi took a deep breath, then opened the door and walked out. Ye Xi carried Ji ian into the living room, where Lu Jingxing sat on the sofa and read the financial report. Hearing the noise behind them, Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes deepened, he turned to look at Ye Xi and Ji ian: "You''re up?" "Daddy." Ji ian said politely. "Yes." Lu Jingxingughed gently, then threw the newspaper in his hand onto the table, stood up and walked towards Ye Xi. Seeing that, Ye Xi subconsciously retreated two steps, looking like he wanted to dodge. Lu Jingxing''s footsteps stopped, his expression normal as he walked towards her, taking Ji ian from her hands, without looking at Ye Xi who was anxiously hiding, he turned and headed to the dining area of the suite, "Let''s eat breakfast." Ye Xi frowned, he stood on the spot. "An An, you''re still noting?" Ji ian looked over Lu Jingxing''s shoulder. Ye Xi''s eyes shed, and followed along. and Ji ian sat at the side of the dining table, while Ye Xi sat opposite to them. Ye Xi cut the fried eggs on his te with a knife and fork. But before she could finish cutting it, Lu Jingxing''s faint voice came from the other side. "Demon booked a ne back to France in the afternoon ?" The kitchen knife in Ye Xi''s hand dropped onto the te, and emitted a clear "ng ng" sound. Lu Jingxing did not look up at Ye Xi, his voice paused for a moment, then continued, "However, I''m afraid we will not be able to return to France today." While speaking, Lu Jingxing put down the de and fork in her hand, gracefully picked up the mouth towel on the table and wiped it off, then raised her eyes and looked at Ye Xi, "We might need to stay in B City for a few more days." Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, but he controlled himself and looked at Lu Jingxing, "Why did you suddenly decide to stay in B City for a few more days, is there anything you need?" Lu Jingxing stared at Ye Xi''s clear eyes, the hand on his knee trembled slightly, and nodded. "In a few days, the B City Merchant''s Association will hold a ball, and after knowing that I''m in B City, they invited me to attend. I''ve already agreed to attend." Chapter 382 Iq Is Not Enough Face Value "Oh." Ye Xi lowered her long eyshes, covering the light in her eyes, but she could not help but smile slightly. Seeing that, Lu Jingxing squinted his eyes. In five days, tonight would be the time of the Merchant Union Ball. After they finished lunch, the hotel room was filled with people. They were lying on the side, the makeup artist and two assistants were helping Ye Xi put on makeup. The clothing stylist helped Ji ian change into a small formal attire. Ye Xi sat in front of the dressing mirror with a sickly expression, pursing her lips and allowing the makeup artist to y on her face. In these five days, she had gone to the Lan''s Mansion, Ye Family Apartment, and Public Security Bureau in session to search for Lan''s whereabouts. Finally, she went to look for the residence of the Aunt Wu in City B. However, when she went to look, the house that the Aunt Wu lived in had already been moved into another person. She also told her that the previous owner had already sold his house and returned to his hometown with his family. Regarding Lan''s whereabouts, Ye Xipletely had no clue. It was as if someone forcefully stuffed a handful of bitter grass into his throat. That bitter taste seeped into his heart, causing him to feel indescribably bitter. "Wow, Young Master Lu, you''re too cute. You''ll definitely be the brightest star in the ball today." The one who spoke was a man in his early thirties, a veteran French stylist named Caro. Caro is a bit of a sissy, but he''s a big guy, and he likes to wear tights. He asked her why she understood him, because he was the special stylist for Lu Jingxing in France. Every time he attended a banquet, he would take charge of Lu Jingxing''s dressing style. But, Ji ian did not like this stylist who had the appearance of a man but was actually more of a woman than a woman. Hearing his words, Ji ian''s mouth twitched, she looked at the thick powder foundation on his face in disgust, and almost vomited. Pushing him away, Ji ian walked towards Ye Xi. "Darling, you''re so cool!" Ye Xi gave Ji ian a thumbs up. Ji ian raised his eyebrows and climbed onto Ye Xi''s leg. Caro shrugged, then ordered his men to take the tailcoat he prepared for Lu Jingxing and headed to the main bedroom. The makeup artist finished looking for Ye Xi and smiled as she looked at him in the mirror, "An, you''re really beautiful!" Ye Xi looked at himself in the mirror andughed, "Ni, you really know how to joke around. There is no difference!" Ye Xi didn''t like to put on makeup normally, well, she didn''t know how to put on makeup. No matter if they were at home or shopping, their faces were like the sky in the sky. In her opinion, besides a little foundation, a little blush, a brush of her eyshes, and some lip gloss, there was no other difference between the two in the mirror. Ni is a very quiet and elegant girl, but upon hearing that, she smiled lightly at Ye Xi, "An, your skin is too good, and you are really pretty. It''s often difficult for me to meet such a beautiful and good guest like you. Because I''m worried that my technology will mess up and make you look bad. Therefore, other than putting on some light makeup, I really don''t dare to touch anything else. " Ye Xi''s face reddened slightly. "Ni, you really know how to speak." "What I said was the truth. If you don''t believe me, then ask Nian." Ni Wen looked at Ji ian. Ji ian looked at Ye Xi in the mirror and curled her lips. Although Mommy was a little dumb, he did not look too bad. Ji ian raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Xi, then said, "Could this be the legendary where one''s IQ is not high enough, and one''s looks are enough to make up for it?" "?" Ye Xi, Ni and the rest were startled, and immediately after, a burst ofughter sounded out in the room. Ye Xi grinded his teeth in anger, his face red as he stared at Ji ian. Was that ball in her arms really her own son? Niforted Ye Xi by patting his shoulder and left the room with the two assistants. Following that, the hairstylist and the assistant started to help Ye Xi with his hair. "Stupid Ji ian, stinky son!" Ye Xi childishly pinched Ji ian''s tender little face. Ji ian gasped for breath. Her two long, ck eyshes trembled from the pain, but she was so adorable that Ye Xi was unable to retract her hands. She finished pinching his face and nose. Ji ian''s face was covered in ck lines, tworge eyes that were as pure and beautiful as obsidian stared at Ye Xi, spitting mes, "Song An An, did you murder him?" "That''s right, I''m the murderer!" Ye Xi clenched his teeth, held back hisughter, and pinched his lips with two white fingers. "Mmm mmm, mmm, mmm ?" Ji ian could not say a word, he was angered to the point that his face turned ck. He squinted his eyes, and extended his two plump little ws to anger Ye Xi''s armpits. "Ahahahaha ?" Ye Xi couldn''t stand the itch and had to let go of Ji ian. As heughed, he used his hands to push the little guy''s hands away, "Don''t, baby, haha, Mommy was wrong, don''t scratch it, haha, it''s so itchy ?" The stylist stood behind Ye Xi and watched as the two of them fell into a mess. The hand she raised up couldn''t fall down, it was in the middle of a beautiful mess. Five in the afternoon. With a proud look on his face, Carol was holding onto Ye Xi with one hand while Ye Xi led Ji ian out of the bedroom. Lu Jingxing had already dressed up, he sat on the sofa in the living room and waited for Ye Xi and Ji ian. Seeing that Ye Xi had leisurely walked out from Carol''s hands, Lu Jingxing''s sharp eyes quickly shed with amazement. Her thin lips slightly curled upwards as she stood up from her position. "Lu, hurry and wee your beautiful wife." Caro twisted his waist and pointed. Beautiful and moving? Today''s Ye Xi, was indeed worthy of these words. She wore a golden evening dress with a long skirt that hung to the ground. On her dress, there was a small flower pattern woven with golden threads. The design of her waist perfectly revealed her figure. There was a fire burning in the corner of Lu Jingxing''s eyes. He ced one hand on his back, advanced forward, and extended his other hand in front of Ye Xi. Ka Ao smiled faintly and ced Ye Xi''s hand on Lu Jingxing''s palm. Waving towards the back, he led the group of people and left the i . Once everyone had left, only Ye Xi and the other two remained in therge hotel room. Lu Jingxing looked at Ye Xi, "Songsong, you''re so beautiful!" In the past in France, Ye Xi had never lifted her long hair in front of him. Even when he apanied her to a party, the hairdresser had never curled her long hair. But today, Ye Xi had chestnut-colored hair that reached to her waist and easily coiled behind her, exposing her exquisite and soft little face, which was pure and elegant. The two strands of curly hair that had been left separately on either side of her temples added a seductive charm to her clear and beautiful temperament. Lu Jingxing looked at Ye Xi with eyes that burned even hotter. Deep in his eyes, there was a sharpness that Ye Xi was determined to achieve. Ye Xi''s hair stood on end as she looked at Lu Jingxing. She was also very, very ufortable as her eyes trembled and she quickly retracted the hand he was holding. Chapter 383 Stunning As his palm became empty, Lu Jingxing slightly lowered her thick eyshes, covering the darkness that appeared in her eyes. Withdrawing his hand, Lu Jingxing bent down slightly and picked Ji ian up in his arms. With a warm smile on his lips, he said, "Ji ian is very handsome." Ji ian had been praised since he was young, and now that he heard someone praise him, he no longer had any special feelings. He shrugged his shoulders and courteously exchanged courtesies, "Daddy is also very handsome today!" Lu Jingxing smiled, "Really?" Although the words were said to Ji ian, he still looked at Ye Xi with his gentle gaze. Ye Xi pretended not to see it, "The ball starts at 7, we should be going out now, it''s not good to bete, after all." "No rush, the hotel will only take half an hour to get to the Merchants'' Association." Lu Jingxing looked at Ye Xi with warmth in her eyes, and said with a pitiful tone of voice, "You''ve been busy the whole afternoon, and you''re tired too. Sit down and rest for a while." It was not even 5: 30 yet, it was still too early to go out, so Ye Xi nodded his head. However, the dress was simply too long, and walking was extremely inconvenient. Ye Xi took two steps towards the sofa before he stopped. Lu Jingxing raised his eyebrows, walked up inrge steps and sat Ji ian down on the sofa. After that, he walked to Ye Xi''s back, and considerately lifted the hem of Ye Xi''s skirt. He pursed his lips and looked at Ye Xi silently and gently. Seeing that, Ye Xi''s heart jumped, he looked at Lu Jingxing with aplex expression, then walked to Ji ian''s side and sat down. Lu Jingxing let go of her skirt and turned towards her bedroom. When he came out again, he was holding a red velvet gift box. Walking in front of Ye Xi, Lu Jingxing slightly squatted down and opened the velvet present in his hands. Immediately, a gem ne with a dim blue glow appeared before Ye Xi''s eyes. Ye Xi stared at the ne, a sh of beauty appeared in her eyes, then raised her head and looked at Lu Jingxing in shock. Lu Jingxing smiled and took out the gemstone ne. He leaned forward and helped Ye Xi carry it on, "I bought this ne from a previous auction. When I saw it back then, I thought it must be very pretty." Lu Jingxing raised his eyebrow, he stared at the gemstone ne on Ye Xi''s neck, his cold eyes ignited with passion, he looked at Ye Xi, "As expected, it is truly enchanting." Ye Xi frowned, his hand caressing the blue gemstone pendant below her corbone, his mouth pulling: "This ne, must be very expensive, right?" Lu Jingxing smiled but did not speak. Ye Xi''s heart sank. These past two years, Lu Jingxing had gifted her with a lot of expensive jewelry, but she had never liked wearing jewelry. Firstly, she felt that it was too burdensome; Therefore, she epted all the things he gave her under the name of "Song Xinan". Aside from the banquets that she had to wear, the rest of the time, she kept them in a gift box. He thought that if he left one day, he would return these things to him. After all, it was Song Xinan who took his things, not her, Ye Xi. And every time she epted his things, she wouldfort herself with this. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to convince herself to ept it. The final result of the ne on her neck would be the same as what she received before, the item returned to its original owner. Thinking about it this way, Ye Xi became more at ease. At 6: 40, a long, elegant ck Lincoln pulled up in front of a private hot spring club. Lu Jingxing walked out of the carriage first, and carried Ji ian out. Then, he extended his hand out. In an instant, a small hand was ced on his palm. Lu Jingxing sighed in his heart, he slowly tightened his fingers and tightened his grip on his palm, his voice gentle and caring, "Be careful." Ye Xi bit her lips, and carefully enough, she got off the carriage. The moment Ye Xi got off the car, someone respectfully held up the hem of her skirt. In the France for two years, Ye Xi had apanied Lu Jingxing to attend many banquets, and towards this action, Ye Xi already did not have any unforeseen circumstances or unustomed feelings, he only needed to smile gratefully towards the weingdy who held up her skirt. The hostess was stu ed for a moment before a surprised expression appeared on her face. Tonight, she was the first person who had touched the skirts of countless noble madams. She was the one who had disyed a grateful smile to her. The weingdy was overwhelmed by the favor, and u aturally pouted at Ye Xi, and then lowered her head. "Let''s go." Lu Jingxing held onto Ji ian''s small hand with one hand and hugged Ye Xi with the other as if he was a gentleman, as he whispered warm words into her ear. Ye Xi turned his head and faintly nodded to him. However, just as they were walking in, an unbridled and frivolous voice suddenly spilled out from behind them. "Eldest brother, eldest sister-inw ?" "Fourth uncle ?" Ji ian turned around and looked at the few thugs with his bright ck eyes and was pleasantly surprised. Ye Xi''s back felt numb for a moment, but he quickly regained hisposure and looked at Lu Jingxing beside him. Lu Jingxing also looked at her, his gaze warm andforting. Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, turned around, and looked at the person with a smile. "Benefactor, you''re also here." Lu Encheng, Lu Jingxing''s half-brother, whose mother was of noble French blood, was the fourth oldest in Ferrousse''s Family. Two years ago, he was the one who had the highest hopes of bing the person who held the power of Ferrousse''s Family. Lu Encheng smirked. The obsidian ears of his left ear shined with a golden light as heughed wickedly. Her paleke-colored eyes were filled with emotions as she looked at Ye Xi. Her voice was pure and pleasant, "Sister-inw, did brother not tell you that I was invited to the B City''s Merchant Union Ball?" "So that''s how it is." Ye Xiughed. "Fourth Uncle." Ji ian raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Encheng. Lu Encheng slowly shifted her gaze onto Ji ian, curled her lips, and picked Ji ian up in a hug, stroking her little curly hair, "Little guy, do you miss Fourth Uncle?" Ji ian groaned, and also rubbed his hair, "Fourth Uncle is always surrounded by so many beauties everyday, does Ji ian want to know what Fourth Uncle has to do with it?" "Kid, are you jealous?" Lu Encheng smiled, picked up Ji ian and walked towards the club. During this time, Lu Jingxing did not look back at him. Seeing Ji ian being carried away by Lu Encheng, Ye Xi frowned, but could not care about anything else, and quickly followed. Lu Jingxing stared at Lu Encheng''s back, his cold eyes thick with killing intent. Stepping into the venue of the Merchant Guild''s ball pool, only then did Ye Xi realize that there were even more elites participating in the ball itself. However, due to her shock, she stopped for a few seconds on the spot, and when she looked again, Lu Encheng and Ji ian were already nowhere to be seen. Although he knew that Lu Encheng would not do anything to him at this time, he was still worried that Ji ian would not do anything to him. Chapter 384 He Has a Woman by His Side Lu Jingxing quickly extended his hand, but he did not have time to grab hold of Ye Xi. Just as he was about to follow along, someone recognized him, and then, a few people "trapped" him in ce. An impatient look shed past Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes. She was worried about Ye Xi and Ji ian, but at this time, she couldn''t pull back either. Ye Xi stepped on her high heels and walked with difficulty while carrying her skirt. She was anxious and wished that she could take off her high heels and run past this crowd. "Young Master Lian, do you think the gown I''m wearing today is pretty?" Hearing the extremely coquettish and charming female voice, Ye Xi''s footsteps paused, his breath slightly paused as he looked towards the source of the voice. She saw a beautiful white figure standing with its back facing her. He was surrounded by all sorts of famous people. As for the one who had just spoken, he was now walking towards the man who was standing with his back to her. "Miss Shen is a famous beauty in B City. Naturally, she would look good in anything she wears." The man spoke with an indifferent tone, his voice was as clear as the spring water under the moon. Although the words were praises, the man was extremely indifferent. That Miss Shen, on the other hand, was very happy. She boldly wanted to take Young Master Lian''s arm. However, the moment her fingertips touched the sleeve of his white suit, Young Master Lian''s figure shifted. He took out two sses of red wine from the tray of servants that passed by him and passed one to Miss Shen. One second ago, Miss Shen''s slightly embarrassed expression was dispelled by the red wine that he handed over. She smiled sweetly at Lian Shaoqiao. "Young Master Lian, you''re so bad!" Young Master Lian chuckled, then lightly touched Miss Shen''s wine ss with his own. "Miss Shen, please don''t say that, it will cause people to misunderstand." "Young Master Lian ?" Ye Xi did not continue listening to them. A gratified smile appeared on his face as he turned around and continued to search for Lu Encheng and Ji ian. Right at the same time she turned around, the tall figure who was originally facing her suddenly turned around, Peach Blossom''s eyes shined brightly, looking at Ye Xi''s disappearing figure that was gradually disappearing in the light and shadow. Ye Xi searched through the surroundings of the ball but couldn''t find Lu Encheng and Ji ian. He was disheartened, but his eyes were even more anxious as he searched the area of the banquet. The ball had officially begun, and everyone was dancing on the white jade floor of the pool. Ye Xi looked through the dancing crowd and saw Lu Jingxing, who was surrounded and greeted by a few business people. Just as she looked over, Lu Jingxing''s line of sight shot towards her. Ye Xi bit her lower lip, the anxiousness on her face unable to be concealed. From afar, she saw Lu Jingxing waving at her. At this moment, searching for Lu Encheng and Ji ian in such arge clubhouse and crowd by herself was equivalent to searching for a needle in a haystack. Ye Xi stood where she was and hesitated for a moment, then lifted her skirt as she walked towards Lu Jingxing. However, halfway through the journey, the dancing music suddenly stopped. Ye Xi was stu ed, all the people who were originally passionate about dancing immediately turned to look at the red carpet leading to the ball. Ye Xi frowned, he was about to follow everyone''s gaze and look. A low sound of sighs and discussions, filled with admiration and admiration, came from beside him. "Heavens, who is that man?" He''s the handsomest man I''ve ever met! " "You don''t even know him? Huo''s Group has be a mystery to all, the mysterious CEO, Huo Yaoting! " "You also said that he has always been mysterious. It''s normal that I don''t know him!" "Heh, normal? For the past week, all the newspapers and magazines in B City had beenpeting to report on the big BOSS. Even the big BOSS that had the LED screen in all the business circles had probably no one who could not recognize the handsome face of the Chairman Huo, which made one resent it, right? "You still dare to say it''s normal?!" "?" After Ye Xi heard these words, his neck became so stiff that he did not even have the courage to look up. He originally thought that with his personality, he wouldn''t participate in a ball like this, but ? Who is that woman beside Chairman Huo? one of the women asked sourly. "Look at how close she is to the Chairman Huo!" the other woman said contemptuously. "Look at how weak and timid she is, it''s really enough. A thousand-year-old fox, what are you acting here for!" "That''s right, I can tell with a nce. Don''t just look at her feigning weakness. Look at that little girl''s eyes. They are really sharp!" "Come on, everyone. If you can''t eat the grapes, you''re called sour grapes!" If you have the ability, then go and pretend, and see if the Chairman Huo is willing to ignore you! " "?" He had a woman by his side?! Ye Xi''s ears buzzed as she held onto her skirt with her small hands, her palms wet. Ye Xi''s face turned white, he knew that he shouldn''t have minded, but the pain that came from the bottom of his heart was too sudden, too obvious, and also too sharp. She really couldn''t do this. Her translucent lips quivered, and her eyes that were slightly red under her long eyshes slowly lifted up, looking forward. The man that walked in from the red carpet was dressed in a well-cut ck suit and ck cks, which faintly exuded the beauty of manly strength and sexy charm. At such a formal party, he was quite casual. He didn''t even wear a tie, and the ck onyx buttons of his suit weren''t buttoned. Under his suit, his ck shirt was untied by three pieces, revealing a small piece of his male-colored sexy skin and his exquisite and enchanting male corbone. In hisziness, there was a wild charm. Above that was the man''s statue-like, slick, cold face, his thin lips pressed into a cold straight line as he hung his neck, his features deep and hard. His temperament was cold, and there was a perfunctory impatience in it. It was precisely this casual andzy ma er of his that firmly attracted the gazes of admiration from many of the women at the ball. Ye Xi''s heart, however, fiercely hurt. His misty eyes moved to the woman beside him, the woman holding his arm tenderly. The woman was dressed in a short, sleeveless, white evening gown. Her hair was parted in the middle and fell obediently to the sides of her long, slender neck. Facing the gazes of the crowd, the woman seemed somewhat nervous. Her small hand tightly gripped her skirt, and only a faint, white, and small face covered in naked makeup faced the man. A pair of round sparkling eyes looked at the man with dependence. And this woman, was actually ? Lan Shan! Ye Xi''s pupils constricted as he retreated. Chapter 385 Youre Crying and You Still Say Its All Right "Are you alright?" The man''s gentle voice entered his ear with concern. Ye Xi turned her head over with a miserable expression on her face. As she looked at the man behind her, her clear tears uncontrobly rolled down her face. The man stared at the mercury in her limpid eyes. His eyes darkened as he extended his hand towards her face. However, just as she was about to touch her tear-stained face, she slightly turned her head away and dodged. Ye Xi lowered his head, he wiped the wetness off his face and said hoarsely: "Jingxing, I''m fine." Lu Jingxing held her waist tightly, and pulled her into his embrace. With his other hand, he held onto her thin, white wrist that was wiping tears. He stared coldly at her rosy eyes and said coldly, "You''re already crying, and you still say that you''re alright?" "I ?" "Hiss ?" "Come here, Chairman Huo ising over to us ?" "?" Ye Xi''s back stiffened, her entire body became like a block of wood as multiple emotions shed across her pale little face, such as panic, avoidance, pain, and loss ? Lu Jingxing sensed that, a sinister look shed past his cold eyes. He pursed his lips and raised his head, looking at the beautifuldy who was holding onto his arm as she walked towards him. Lu Jingxing, who had always been confident in his looks, had no choice but to admit that this man was born with a skin that could overturn all living things when he saw the man. Without a doubt, this man was definitely one of the most outstanding men. Regardless of appearance, status, or power. Although the two of them had not interacted before, to Lu Jingxing, this man was not unfamiliar. Who would be unfamiliar with their "wife and child" husband and biological father? Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes narrowed, her clear and solemn face became even colder, and the big palm around Ye Xi''s waist became heavier. Ye Xi only felt the skin on her waist continuously tightening. She didn''t know if it was because she was too nervous, but she couldn''t feel any pain. It was just that her heart was beating very quickly, to the point that she couldn''t take it anymore. Panicking, Ye Xi silently pushed his hand towards Lu Jingxing. She wanted to leave this suffocating ce. Immediately! However, Lu Jingxing did not let her leave as she had wished. Ye Xi''s eyes were filled with panic, her face was so white that there was no trace of blood on it, she raised her head, and looked at Lu Jingxing pleadingly. Lu Jingxing only looked at her indifferently, then raised his eyes, and once again, walked towards the man slowly. Not long after, Ye Xi detected that everyone''s breathing had be light. The sound of her high heels nearing the wall, became clearer and clearer, obvious, and finally stopped behind her. Cold sweat seeped out from his back as every single part of Ye Xi''s body became extremely stiff. His breathing was cut off one by one at his throat and nasal cavity, and his hands held tightly onto Lu Jingxing''s shirt. Ye Xi had a feeling that he would suffocate to death in the next moment. "Elder brother Ting?" Lan Shan''s pupils became clear, as she looked at Huo Yaoting who had suddenly stopped in his tracks with a look of puzzlement. Huo Yaoting did not look at her. Lan Shan pursed her lips, and her gaze doubtfully followed his gaze. However, the first thing she saw was not the direction that Huo Yaoting was looking, but instead, Lu Jingxing. The moment she saw Lu Jingxing, a sh of astonishment appeared in Lan Shan''s eyes. Only when a woman saw an outstanding man did she have a stu ed look. The man in front of her was tall and straight, probably no less than 188, and was about the same height as the man beside her. More importantly, they were also evenly matched. This was the first time in so many years that she had met a man who wasparable to the man beside him. After taking in a light breath, Lan Shan''s gaze finallynded on the woman''s back that was in his arms. Of course, just looking at the back wasn''t enough to give her a sense of familiarity. When Lan Shan saw the woman''s back, other than feeling that her body was good and her skin white, he didn''t feel anything else. However, the gaze of the man by her side towards the woman made her feel slightly unhappy. Gently biting his lower lip, Lan Shan held Huo Yaoting''s arm with both of his hands. His voice was soft and filled with grievance, "Big brother Ting ?" Huo Yaoting frowned slightly as he nced at Lan Shan with a gaze as sharp as ice des. Lan Shan''s back felt a chill, and water immediately gushed out of his round eyes as he looked at Huo Yaoting with tears. A cold intent shed across Huo Yaoting''s eyes as he coldly and clearly pulled out the arm Lan Shan was holding. To everyone''s surprise, he stretched out his left hand towards Lu Jingxing. Looking at Lu Jingxing''s dark eyes, he could not see the bottom, "Huo Yaoting." His initiative caused everyone''s eyeballs to almost pop out of their sockets as they looked in shock at Lu Jingxing. Honestly speaking, Lu Jingxing was not on par with Huo Yaoting in terms of looks. But for those who did not know his identity, they felt that he was notparable to Huo Yaoting, the CEO of Huo''s, the number one financial group in B city, who held the economic lifeline of B city. Therefore, Huo Yaoting taking the initiative caused quite a bit of ripples and sighs. Lu Jingxing remained calm, his expression was also unfathomable. He reached out his hand and shook Huo Yaoting''s hand, "Lu Jingxing." From the perspective of the people around them, the two of them did touch for a brief moment. Of course, only the two people who were involved knew about it. When Lu Jingxing was about to reach out and touch Huo Yaoting''s hand, a proud and delicate man had already taken the lead to withdraw his hand. Lu Jingxing seemed to have already expected this oue, and calmly withdrew his hand as well. And when the three words "Lu Jingxing" came out of his mouth, the ball resounded once again with no small amount of gasps. "So he is Lu Jingxing! He is the person in charge of the twenty-fifth generation of the French Ferrousse''s Family!" "..." Ferrousse''s Family is the French business tycoon who has hundreds of years of history in France and belongs to the Kingdom of Commerce with Ferrousse''s Family! " "?" Everyone kept talking and the atmosphere immediately heated up again. As Lan Shan listened to the crowd''s words, he looked at Lu Jingxing with disbelief and shock. It was not only Lan Shan, the famous courtesans who thought that Lu Jingxing could notpare up to him immediately felt that the two of them had their own reasons. Looking at Lu Jingxing''s eyes, their hearts jumped. Listening to the discussions and sighs around him, Ye Xi, who was concealing his face in Lu Jingxing''s embrace, felt that it was extremely torturous, to the point where every second felt like a year. Every minute, he would feel like he was being roasted by raging mes! The next moment, a question came out of someone in the crowd, causing Ye Xi''s feeling to instantly reach its peak. "I heard that you''re already married, Mister Lu. So the beautiful woman in your arms must be Madam Lu?" Chapter 386 Mrs Lu After saying that, Ye Xi immediately felt goosebumps all over his body. His body had stiffened to the extreme. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes as his face turned cold. He stared coldly at that slender back that looked exactly like someone''s. Lan Shan also curiously looked at Lu Jingxing and Ye Xi''s bodies. Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes shed with a gentle light, he lowered his head slightly to look at the woman in his embrace whose head was only exposed, his normally tight lips curled up slightly, and with a clear and gentle voice, he said, "My wife is a reserved and shy girl, with so many people looking at her, she is embarrassed." When everyone heard him call her "Madam", they confirmed that the woman he had meticulously and gently cared for was really Mrs. Lu. The man only looked at Ye Xi''s back, his interest waning, while the woman''s gaze towards Ye Xi was apanied by envy and jealousy, and among them, Lan Shan. Lan Shan''s jealousy was not because he liked Lu Jingxing, but purely because he felt unresigned and unresigned from the bottom of his heart. Lu Jingxing was an outstanding talent, to be able to obtain his care and care, it made many women yearn to chase after him, but to not be able to do so. Although the man standing by her side was equally outstanding, in the end, he didn''t love her. This was something she couldn''t deceive herself. However, as long as she was here, no one else would be able to get a little favor from him, even if she could never get one! Lan Shan''s eyes revealed a paranoid look, and a hand quietly grabbed the corner of Huo Yaoting''s ck suit. Lu Jingxing unintentionally nced at the hand Lan Shan was holding onto Huo Yaoting''s clothes with, and then, he looked at Huo Yaoting indifferently, "I hope to have the chance to work with Chairman Huo." Huo Yaoting frowned, his eyes revealed a strange light as he nced at Lu Jingxing, "I''m afraid that this ca ot be what CEO Lu wishes. Huo''s Group is not a ce where people dabble in business in France." The industries under the Huo''s Group were mainly concentrated in Asia, America and South Africa. There was indeed no industry in France. Lu Jingxing smiled, "It''s alright. I believe that one day in the future, I wille across an opportunity to cooperate with Huo''s. At that time, I will even ask Chairman Huo to give me some pointers ? "It''s more convenient!" Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned cold and a smile shed past his face. He no longer looked at Lu Jingxing, and he no longer looked at Ye Xi who was in his embrace as he turned around and left. Lu Jingxing''s line of sight did not follow Huo Yaoting''s as well. The sound of high heels gradually faded until it could no longer be heard. Ye Xi''s five white fingers caressed the stinging heart, and his forehead, which was covered in cold sweat, slightly touched Lu Jingxing''s embrace. Lu Jingxing frowned, and silently stroked Ye Xi''s back, his tone gentle: "Are you alright?" Hearing his voice, Ye Xi frowned, lowered her head, and angrily pushed him away as she gasped for breath, "I''m going to look for Ji ian." The moment Ye Xi turned around, he grabbed her arm. Ye Xi pursed her lips and turned white. She simply looked at him, her clear eyes shining with anger, yet not losing out to her beauty. She lowered her voice and said, "Why?" If it weren''t for him holding her back, she would have left this ce long ago. She wouldn''t have to endure the uneasiness and heartache. Lu Jingxing looked at Ye Xi''s small face which became even more vivid and beautiful due to her anger. She pursed her lips and spoke with a low voice, "Songsong, this is the first time you have been angry with me." "?" Ye Xi was startled, his expression u atural, he lowered his eyes and replied, "I''m not angry!" Although she was not angry, her tone clearly carried a cold anger. Lu Jingxing sighed, his sharp eyes looking straight into Ye Xi''s eyes, "Tell me Songsong, why are you so angry?" Ye Xi looked at his eyes, his throat itching, but he couldn''t say a single word. Did he me her for holding her in his arms in front of that man, calling her his wife in front of him, or did he me her for letting her spend so much time with other women around him? But she couldn''t me him! He didn''t know the rtionship between her and that person. Even in the two years they had been in France, they had lived under the same roof as husband and wife, but she had never mentioned the man to him. So in Ye Xi''s mind, Lu Jingxing did not know about the rtionship between her and Huo Yaoting. In the end, Ye Xi only thought that it was an unintentional move. Ye Xi looked at him and said gently, "I will go find Ji ian." However, Lu Jingxing still did not loosen his grip, and stared at Ye Xi: "With Demon following Lu Encheng, Ji ian will be fine." Demon followed Ji ian? Ye Xi looked at Lu Jingxing doubtfully. Lu Jingxing nodded to her affirmatively. Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief. The fact that Demon was able to stand out amongst the hundred elite mercenaries and be Lu Jingxing''s bodyguard showed how capable he was. Ye Xi had never doubted Demon''s ability either. So now that he knew that Demon was following Ji ian, Ye Xi''s heart slightly calmed down. "It will be the finale for the king and queen of this ball. You will apany me." Lu Jingxing looked at Ye Xi and said. Ye Xi froze, then looked at Lu Jingxing worriedly. "Jingxing, I, I''m very sorry, I can''t dance with you this time, I ?" "OK." Lu Jingxing pursed his lips, preventing her from speaking further. Ye Xi''s face was filled with apology, "Jingxing, I know that I should cooperate with you at this time, but today, I ?" "Songsong, listen to me." Lu Jingxing held Ye Xi''s shoulders, stared at her somewhat panicky and anxious eyes, and said slowly, "It''s fine if you don''t want to jump, you don''t have to apologize to me." Ye Xi lowered his head, conflicted, "I''m sorry." Lu Jingxing sighed, and then rubbed her head helplessly. Ye Xi who felt that the ball was not safe hid himself in the female restroom, tied up a beautiful knot with his long skirt, and then sat on the toilet bowl in the bathroom. Ever since he saw Huo Yaoting and Lan Shan attending the ball together, Ye Xi''s mind was filled with his deep love and love for Huo Yaoting. It was only at this moment that Ye Xi realised who the man that Lan Shan had talked about for ten years was. The question that kept torturing her the entire time lingered in her mind, but what was the identity of Lan Shan apanying him at a ball like today? She was just apanion, or was it ? Ye Xi closed her eyes, she suddenly felt that she could no longer continue thinking about it, and just thinking about it, she could no longer bear it. But at this moment, the door in front of him was suddenly knocked from the outside. Chapter 387 Mimi The knocking sound was very soft, but Ye Xi heard it. Breathing lightly, Ye Xi opened his eyes and gulped twice. He did not move, nor did he make a sound. Until the second knock. Ye Xi took a deep breath and asked, "Who?" "Elder sister ?" Ye Xi opened his eyes wide in surprise, because what came through the door was the voice of a child, who was crying a little. Blinking suspiciously, Ye Xi immediately stood up and opened the toilet door. The moment the door opened, Ye Xi saw Xiao Bai, who was holding onto two short legs and was holding onto a mouth full of grievances, staring at her with a pair of big, shiny, ck eyes. "Big sis, one by one, they can''t hold it in any longer." One by one, they held in their powdery mouths, on the verge of tears. Ye Xi took a deep breath and returned to his senses, without saying a word, he carried the small white ball into the bathroom. In front of the bathroom''s sink, Ye Xi''s eyes were shining as he stared at the tiny little girl in front of her. Ye Xi thought that this was probably the most beautiful little girl she had ever seen. She had long curly eyshes, big bright pure eyes, pink cherry lips, a tall nose bridge, and a little face that looked as if it could be pinched easily. She was even prettier than a doll. In almost an instant, Ye Xi was subdued by the little girl. Unable to suppress his love for the little girl, Ye Xi lifted her skirt and squatted in front of her, reaching out to touch her. However, she withdrew her hand the moment shended, afraid that she would shatter the beautiful little girl that was as fine as porcin. Licking his lips, Ye Xi didn''t even dare to speak too loudly, and asked gently, "Little darling, tell Auntie, what''s your name?" Alright, having already be a mother of a child, it would be embarrassing for her to shamelessly call herself ''elder sister'' in front of such a cute and adorable creature. One by one, they tilted their heads and looked at Ye Xi''s face seriously, then suddenly smiled at Ye Xi, and said sweetly: "Sister." Heavens, Ye Xi felt that his heart was melting. He could not help but lean over and kiss the little fellow''s face, "My darling." A young face was blushing, while her eyes were covered with a moe of shyness. Ye Xi really loved her to death, and she couldn''t resist the urge to hug the little guy. In the end, she still hugged the little guy into her arms, not daring to use too much strength in her arms. Elder sister, what''s your name? " "Yiyi." A pair of Ye Xi''s eyshes blinked, and her body softly leaned on Ye Xi''s body. Her small mouth suddenly went close to Ye Xi''s ear and whispered to her, "Big sister, can you bring Yiyi along to eat chocte cake?" "Of course." Ye Xi agreed almost without thinking. "Really?" Her pair of ck eyes that were lying in front of her eyes were like two ck crystals, pure and beautiful. Just as Ye Xi wanted to nod his head, he suddenly thought of something and looked at one another, "Yiyi, where is your father''s Mommy? Why are you here alone? " Every one of them looked as old as Ji ian. A two year old child, yet the adults didn''t apany him when he came to the bathroom. "Daddy told - to wait for him in the room, but - to wait for a long time - father didn''te looking for - to go to the bathroom, so he went to the bathroom himself." Ye Xi frowned. What a daddy, responsible enough to leave such a young child alone in a room! Pursing her lips, Ye Xi picked up Yiyi, "Yiyi, big sister will take you to eat chocte ?" "Mommy?!" Ye Xi had not even finished speaking when a loud and surprised voice came from outside the washroom. When Ye Xi heard the voice, he looked over in pleasant surprise, and saw that the one standing in front of the male bathroom door was Ji ian who was dressed in a ck suit, he happily carried her and walked out, "Darling, why are you here?" "?" Ji ian sweated, the reason he was here was obviously to go to the toilet. Frowning his fair skin, Ji ian nced at the one in her arms that was looking straight at him with blinking eyes, and pursed his lips, "Who is this?" "Oh." Ye Xi reacted and ced all of them in front of him, thenughed: "She''s called Yi Yi." Ye Xi said, then turned to face her, "Yiyi, his name is Ji ian." One after another, they looked at Ji ian''s little eyes that were shining brightly and yed around with their fat fingers in a reserved ma er. Suddenly, without holding back, they reached out their hands and pulled Ji ian''s hands. His hand was held by a warm and tender little hand, causing Ji ian''s eyes to widen. He looked at Yiyi in shock and bellowed, "What are you doing?" One by one, they shrank their shoulders due to his roar, and pouted their lips in grievance as they looked at Ji ian with teary eyes, but she still held onto Ji ian''s hand and did not loosen her grip. "Who let you touch me, release!" Ji ian red at Yiyi sternly, and roared angrily, without showing any mercy to the beautifuldy. "Howl ?" They all curled their mouths and sobbed, but stubbor ess leaked out of their eyes that were filled with tears. Not only did they not let go of Ji ian''s hands, they even ced their other small hands on Ji ian''s hands. Ji ian was startled, but immediately frowned. She stared at Yi Yi Yi impatiently with her ck little face, gritting her teeth, and said word by word, "Onest time, let go!" They all pursed their lips together, beads of tears rolling down their faces from her beautiful eyes, but she still did not let go of Ji ian''s hand. Seeing that her son was at the limit of his endurance, and that her heart was hurting, Ye Xi squatted down and lovingly wiped away her tears, "Yiyi be good, don''t cry, big sister will take you to eat chocte cake, ok?" One by one, they looked timidly at Ji ian, and their little heads gently shook. Ji ian impatiently flung Yiyi''s hand away, one thing didn''t matter, and was flung away by him, as he stared nkly at Ji ian with tears in his eyes for two seconds, and then suddenly broke down crying loudly. Ye Xi jumped in shock, but his heart was in pain too. He immediately hugged each of them in his arms andforted them, "Don''t cry, let''s ignore this little scoundrel, big sister will take each of you to eat delicious things ?" Ji ian coldly looked at Ye Xi nervously hugging that ball, and her small mouth immediately curled to the side, "Song An, there''s dirt in there!" Who would try to coax another kid into saying that his son was a little scoundrel? Hugging her small chest, Ji ian red at Ye Xi with her two small eyebrows raised. Ye Xi rolled her eyes at him, toozy to bother with him. He really didn''t understand. Why would this little girl who looked so cute like a little angel have the heart to roar at him? Tsk, how could he roar out like that? Seeing Ye Xi in her evening dress, carrying a little girl who was crying non-stop as she walked back and forth in the passage between the male and female restroom, this scene was too beautiful for Ji ian to bear to watch. Ji ian touched his forehead and said helplessly, "Mommy ?" A miracle had happened! Just as Ji ian shouted out the two words "Mommy", the one who was crying in Ye Xi''s arms suddenly stopped. With his two bright and clear eyes, he looked at Ye Xi, and suddenly called out to him softly. "Mommy." Next. Ye Xi was stu ed, Ji ian was stu ed, and the long-legged man that was walking towards the washroom also stopped in his tracks, stu ed. Chapter 388 Do You Think Im a Mummy Before Ye Xi could recover from the sweet "Mommy", he was shocked by the slim figure that entered his sight. He lost two souls and almost threw out the small ball of flesh in his arms that was like a hot potato. Ye Xi raised his breath again, his big and panicked eyes looking at the man''s increasingly strange and unfathomable face, then ncing at Ji ian who was standing at the entrance of the male restroom and looking at her with a tired expression.''s face suddenly paled. "Mommy ?" But suddenly, the one in her arms shouted at her again. Ye Xi''s eyes became watery, his heart trembling so hard that it felt like it was about to break. He lowered his head and stared at her with his ck eyes wide open, trying to please her. "Mommy." They all hugged Ye Xi''s neck. Ye Xi''s face froze, she carefully lifted her eyshes, and looked at the man who was walking towards her with heavy steps. Ye Xi''s face trembled violently, and his pupils expanded. Both of his legs were filled with lead, and he was unable to move at all, he could only watch as the man walked towards him. When the man was less than five steps away from her, Lu Encheng, dressed in a ck tailcoat, walked out of the men''s restroom with a smell of tobo on his body and carried Ji ian up. His eyes that were as cold as ice swept across the little guy in Ye Xi''s embrace and finally fixed onto Ye Xi''s abnormally white face. Sister-inw? The man who was walking towards Ye Xi stopped in his tracks, and shot a sinister gaze straight at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s teeth chattered, the perspiration that seeped out from her head due to her nervousness had almost wet her hair. She smiled at Lu Encheng with difficulty, her lips moved a few times, but she was unable to say a single word. A strange look shed past Lu Encheng''s eyes, and in the end, he looked at the little guy in her embrace. When they saw him looking at her one by one, their big ck eyes curiously looked at him for a moment before they quickly turned away. Seeing that she was looking at him again, Ji ian pouted and muttered, "Little idiot!" "Mommy, what is a little idiot?" They all turned to ask Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s heart leapt into his throat as he looked at the small ball of meat in his arms with aplicated expression. Lu Encheng raised his eyebrows in surprise, and looked at Ye Xi with a ridiculing smile, and joked, "Sister-inw, even if you said you wanted to ask my brother about your daughter, we wouldn''t take advantage of her, right?" Ye Xi frowned, cold sweat trickling down his ears, his eyes sweeping past the man who was walking towards her once again, feeling nervous. Ye Xi looked at Yiyi who was in his embrace in panic, "Yiyi, don''t you want to go to the toilet? "I''ll take Yiyi with me." After saying that, without waiting for everyone to speak, Ye Xi went to the female restroom to hide one by one. It was not as if Lu Encheng could not see through Ye Xi''s panicked dodging. With a cold smile, Lu Encheng walked out of the male restroom with Ji ian in his arms. At the corner of the room, an extremely sinister gaze swept towards him. Only then did Lu Encheng see the cold and charming man standing a few steps away from her. Lu Encheng smiled as he walked in front of the man, "Chairman Huo, it''s nice to meet you." Huo Yaoting lowered his head, his ck eyes staring deeply at the lighter between his fingers, without saying a word. Ji ian leaned into Lu Encheng''s embrace, his shiny ck eyes staring straight at the man who stood tall and straight. Unfortunately, that man never raised his head to look at him. Ji ian curled his lips. She wasn''t looking at him, so he didn''t want to look at her. Thus, he turned his face to the side and faced the back of his head towards the man. Right at the moment when Ji ian turned his head, the man who had his head lowered suddenly raised it. His eyes turned pitch ck as though they were filled with the endless night, and he pursed his lips to look at the direction of the washroom. After that, he coldly swept past Lu Encheng. Lu Encheng''s face became cold. This was the first time he had met a man who was so arrogant and dared to ignore him! Ignoring this sort of thing, he had always been ustomed to him ignoring others. However, the disregard from others, really made him extremely displeased! Lu Encheng turned his head to look at the majestic and lonely back, and sneered, then carried Ji ian and walked forward. However, Ji ian stuck his head out from Lu Encheng''s shoulder at the right time, and stared at the man''s back with his obsidian eyes. Maybe telepathy really exists in the world. The man who was about to go to the bathroom around the corner suddenly stopped and looked towards Ji ian. The moment their gazes met, Ji ian''s eyes widened. In the next second, she suddenly retracted her head back into his arms and hid her face in Lu Encheng''s embrace. Huo Yaoting looked at the position of Lu Encheng''s shoulder, his dual pupils gradually bing darker, his heart, in the instant it swept across the little brat''s face, actually jumped a few times faster. Lightly putting down his long ck eyshes, Huo Yaoting turned around and looked in the direction of the female restroom. In the washroom, Ye Xi hid in the i ermostpartment with each of them. One by one, they pouted their small mouths and sat on the toilet, their fat little legs swinging in the air in boredom, "Mommy, one thing, I don''t want to go to the toilet right now." Ye Xi was startled, then apologetically squatted down in front of Yi Yi, "Elder sister knows that Yi Yi doesn''t want to go to the toilet, but could ? you apany elder sister here for a while longer?" One by one, they frowned awkwardly, "But ? I''m hungry, I really want to eat chocte cake and drink milk." Ye Xi touched Yiyi''s stomach, "Yiyi be good, stay with big sister for another ten minutes. After ten minutes, big sister will take Yiyi to eat chocte cake and drink milk, okay?" They lowered their long eyshes and thought about it quietly, then raised their heads and smiled sweetly at Ye Xi, "Alright." Ye Xi looked at the little girl''s cute little face, and couldn''t help but touch her face, "All of you are very obedient." One by one, they rolled their eyes, then the little fatty waved at Ye Xi, "Mommy,e over,e over." Even the tormented Ye Xi, who saw the cute and adorable little girl, couldn''t help but to give her a smile and move closer to her. One after another, they whispered into Ye Xi''s ears, "Mommy, can you be a ? ? Mommy?" Ye Xiughed, and carefully held onto the little girl''s small, fat hands, "Yiyi, your Mommy will be jealous." "One by one, there are no Mommy s." Her childish face held a faint sense of loss. Ye Xi was startled, his heart aching, he stared at the little girl''s teary eyes: "How can one of them not have a Mommy?" "Daddy said that Yiyi''s Mommy has been lost by him." Lost it? This... Ye Xi smirked, looking at the little girl who was secretly hurt, "Yiyi, do you know what your father''s name is?" It was only after knowing the little girl''s father''s name that she was able to personally send the little girl back to his father. Upon hearing Ye Xi asking her father''s name, her small eyes brightened as she stared at Ye Xi and said in a loud and clear voice, "One by one, I know your father''s name. One by one, your father''s name is Yan Beichen." Chapter 389 Call Uncle Yan Beichen... It was actually him!? Ye Xi was truly startled, he could not help but look at the little girl sitting on the toilet carefully. She had seen Yan Beichen before, her life was elegant and smooth, her appearance gentle and humble, i ocent and harmless. But that seemed to be just his outer appearance, because from Gu Li''s words, Ye Xi felt that he was a very terrifying man. Of course, the master of North World, who held an illustrious position in B City and no one dared offend him, was not the gentle and elegant person he disyed. However, it was not strange that a child with such an outstanding gene like Yan Beichen would be so beautiful. "Mommy, you''ve all missed me." They pouted their lips and used their small hands to hold onto Ye Xi''s two fingers, looking at Ye Xi with their bright eyes. Ye Xi blinked his eyes, carried them one by one, and kissed them on her small face. Ye Xi didn''t know why, but he really liked this little girl who he had just met. Maybe it was simply because she was beautiful and cute, or maybe there was something else she didn''t know. "Yiyi, big sister will bring you to see your dad." After hiding in the washroom for almost half an hour, Ye Xi thought that it was about time. He opened the door to the washroom one by one and carefully walked towards the washroom. Ye Xi carried everyone to the washroom door, and carefully stuck his head out to look around. Seeing that there were no "dangerous objects" near the washroom, he let out a sigh of relief, and walked out. She walked down the short hallway between the men''s and women''s restroom and was about to turn left when a wisp of scarlet smoke suddenly fell at her feet. Ye Xi suddenly took a breath, his steps frozen in ce, while at the same time, two-thirds of his spine stiffened. One by one, they curiously looked at the few strands of smoke that fell under Ye Xi''s high heels. Two secondster, the little guy blinked his heavy eyes and looked at the "weird uncle" who was leaning on the wall with a snow-white "stick" in his mouth. Her small shoulders shrank, and she squeezed into Ye Xi''s embrace with all her might with her strength. As she squeezed, her small voice trembled as she said, "Mommy, all of you are afraid." Ye Xi closed her eyes, she was also afraid! Biting her lower lip, Ye Xi held onto Yiyi''s waist with one hand and gently held onto the back of Yiyi''s neck with the other, hiding her little face in her bosom. Ye Xi''s back was drenched in cold sweat. If she did not know that she could not escape with them, she would have run away by now. "Mrs Lu?" The man''s voice was extremely cold, as if it was filled with a highly refined poison that sprinkled into Ye Xi''s ears. He still recognized her! Ye Xi''s breathing tightened, an exquisite recess under his corbone, the tip of her long ck eyshes trembling non-stop, and the blood flowing in her body began to freeze and condense inch by inch in her veins. "It''s just as CEO Lu said. Mrs Lu seems to be very shy ?" Ye Xi''s legs went weak, and he almost couldn''t stand up. But suddenly, the man pushed Ye Xi fiercely towards the wall in front of him. Ye Xi''s face turned white, as he fearfully protected one another in his arms. Feeling the pressure behind him that was getting more and more angry, Ye Xi turned his head to look at him in panic and said anxiously, "Child ?" Huo Yaoting''s suppressed body slightly shook, and his double pupil shed with a short period of expectation, then became unfathomably deep. Ye Xi felt the pressure behind him lessen, he immediately turned around, holding onto those that were about to cry. With his trembling back against the ice-cold wall, Ye Xi''s eyes shed as he met the man''s cold eyes. Both of Huo Yaoting''s hands pressed against the sides of Ye Xi''s shoulders, his deep eyes gradually moved from Ye Xi''s face to her embrace. He fearfully grabbed onto a few of his tender, short, fat fingers, and his small, soft body curled up into a ball as he stuck close to Ye Xi. That pair of big teary eyes, from his point of view, looked especially like Ye Xi''s. And this little girl in Ye Xi''s arms, was as beautiful as a fairy that fell into the mortal world. Huo Yaoting''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and he surprisingly let out a light breath. His double pupil moved up once again, and stared straight into Ye Xi''s eyes. What lingered around his body, was a suppressed silence. Seeing him looking at her like that, Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat. He lowered his head to look at Yiyi, who was in his arms, and pursed his lips. Did he really think ? was it her child? The corner of Ye Xi''s eyes twitched, he swallowed his saliva, andforted Yi Yi as he said softly, "Yi Yi is not afraid, call ?" Ye Xi looked timidly at the man above her, "Call me uncle." ? How could he not be afraid? The man who pressed down on them was the scariest person she had ever seen. "Howl ?" She blinked the tears on her soft eyshes, looked at Huo Yaoting weakly, and said obediently. Handsome, handsome uncle. " When Ye Xi heard the little guy add the word "handsome" in front of the word "uncle", a trace ofughter shed past his eyes. But when Huo Yaoting heard this, his face darkened, and the look in his eyes became extremely fierce. One by one, they jumped into Ye Xi''s embrace while hiding. Their two little arms were wrapped tightly around Ye Xi''s neck as they sobbed softly, "Mommy, it''s all scary, it''s all scary. Mommy, let''s go look for Father, alright? No doubt, in a child''s heart, her father was her patron saint. Once she found him, she wouldn''t be afraid of anything, because he would protect her. Seeing the little guy frightened to such an extent, Ye Xi immediately frowned, feeling pained in his heart, he immediately hugged her and coaxed her, "Don''t be afraid, Yi Yi Yi, Uncle is a good person, he won''t hurt you, don''t be afraid." ''s expression became more and more unsightly as he heard the words that came from Ye Xi and everyone around him. His eyes that burned with fury was like a sharp sword that was ruthlessly thrown at Ye Xi. The creaking sounds of the joints came from both ears. Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped, he looked at the man. Just as she raised her head, her bosom suddenly felt empty. A man had already snatched her up, holding her like she was a little chicken in his big hands. Chapter 390 No Malicious Intent Ye Xi was frightened out of his wits, "Huo Yaoting, what are you doing? You''ll frighten ? you''ll frighten! " Huo Yaoting moaned coldly with an expression as cold as an asura, "Ye Xi, you..." However, without waiting for Huo Yaoting to finish speaking, a ck figure swiftly scurried over like a whirlwind. Following that, the little guy who was being held in Huo Yaoting''s hand had already caused a gust of wind to blow towards him. "Ah ?" Ye Xi screamed in shock, her small face turning pale white as she looked over. "One ? one ? it''s father. Daddy is here, one ?" Yan Beichen was dressed in an indigo suit with the same color vest and tie, and a ssic white shirt. Even though he was extremely nervous, he was still elegant and handsome. He held the scared Yi Yeyu in his arms with both of his hands. His face was filled with the love and love of a father. When Ye Xi saw him, even though Yan Beichen''s appearance was much more mature and reserved than two years ago, she still recognized him with a single nce. Ye Zichen''s heart suddenly rxed, and he lifted his eyshes slightly. He looked at the man, who was standing not far in front of her, with a deep and confused look in his eyes. Ye Xi was a little angry at Yi Yi''s rude actions. He frowned and turned his gaze away. Huo Yaoting''s eyes grew deeper as her thin lips pursed tightly, as she looked at Yan Beichen. Yan Beichen looked at the little girl in his arms, whose face waspletely white. A pair of clear eyes surged with a furious crimson red, as she stared at Huo Yaoting with reverence in her eyes, and said with a deep voice, "Can Chairman Huo give this Yan an exnation?!" Yan Beichen''s suppressed breathing and voice, as well as the tension on the lines on his face, were enough to exin just what kind of monstrous fury he was currently suppressing. Huo Yaoting frowned, he nced at Yiyi who was still in his arms, and did not make a sound. Yan Beichenughed sinisterly, the ruthlessness in her eyes suddenly made Ye Xi shudder. Breathing coldly, Ye Xi immediately walked forward and said, "Mr. Yan, I am very sorry for scaring Yiyi, but things are not as you see them. We have no ill intentions towards Yiyi." Yan Beichenughed coldly, "You have no ill intentions?" A child not even two years old, yet he had grabbed her by the cor and suspended her in the air. What a good one! "It seems like Chairman Huo feels that these two years have been too dull and boring. In the future, even if I, Yan Beichen were to spend my entire life, I will definitely let Chairman Huo live a happy life in the future ? Until I, Yan Beichen, the day I die! " "?" Ye Xi gasped and could not help but look at Yan Beichen. His expression was cold and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness, and he didn''t give the slightest leeway. This act of Yan Beichen''s, was enough to show the care and love he had for them from the bottom of his heart. However, Yan Beichen had entered into business in B City, and his Yan n was in B City. It could be said that Yan, Qiao and Huo San all had the same deterrent power. It was not a good thing to be enemies with such a terrifying person. Ye Xi''s heart was anxious and her face was red. She looked at Yan Beichen and said, "Mr. Yan, this was really just a misunderstanding. ? ? How could we bear to hurt such a cute child?" Seeing Ye Xi anxiously exining to him, Huo Yaoting frowned, angered his lips and went forward to pull Ye Xi into his embrace, staring at her with a tiger face. "Huo Yaoting, what are you doing? Hurry and let go! " Ye Xi struggled as he looked at Yan Beichen anxiously. She didn''t want to, so she gave him u ecessary trouble. Huo Yaoting snorted, he extended his arms and embraced Ye Xi, and his eyes turned cold as he looked at Yan Beichen, and said coldly, "Please do as you please, Second Master Yan!" "Huo Yaoting!" Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting anxiously. Huo Yaoting did not look at Yan Beichen, with a cold expression, his long arm was like a copper wall and iron arm, surrounding Ye Xi''s waist and walking towards the left side of the path. Ye Xi was even more anxious. If he left just like that, wouldn''t it mean that Yan Beichen misunderstood him and he would be enemies with him? "Yiyi, Yan Yiyi, I''m father''s ?" Yan Beichen''s firm voice came from behind. Thinking about that little fellow who was frightened, Ye Xi once again felt a burst of unwillingness in his heart. No one knew where the strength hade from, but he managed to push aside the restraints on her, and ran towards Yan Beichen. Huo Yaoting stretched out his hand, but he did not have time to catch her. Yan Beichen looked at Ye Xi who had returned, a cold killing intent shed past her clear eyes, as she hugged Yiyi and walked in the opposite direction. "Mr. Yan, let me take a look at it, okay?" Ye Xi increased his pace, ran to Yan Beichen and stopped him in front of him, breathing softly, and looked at him earnestly. Yan Beichen shouted, "There''s no need!" After he finished speaking, Yan Beichen was about to leave. However, Ye Xi was stubborn at this moment. Before he took a step, he directly reached out and hugged onto Yiyi''s shoulders. "Let go!" When Yan Beichen saw that Ye Xi''s hands hadnded on each of his shoulders, he was immediately enraged. Ye Xi''s eyes shined with fear, but she stubbornly bit her lower lip. She did not look at Yan Beichen, but instead, looked at the one in his embrace ? Big Sis will take Yiyi to eat some chocte cake and drink Grandma, will you? " "?" One by one, her long eyshes moved, like a Barbie doll, she turned her head and looked at Ye Xi, her pure and i ocent eyes staring nkly at him. Seeing that she was looking at him, Ye Xi was overjoyed, and continued, "Yiyi''s daddy hase to find Yiyi, big sis and Yiyi''s daddy will apany Yiyi to eat chocte cake together." One by one, their small mouths moved, "Mommy... Mommy... "Wahhh, Mommy, hug ?" They all shouted, and suddenly started crying, both of their small arms reaching towards Ye Xi. The tip of Ye Xi''s nose twitched as she quickly hugged onto him. However, he did not hug her immediately because she felt the resistance when he hugged her. Ye Xi looked at Yan Beichen with red eyes. Yan Beichen looked at her with a strange expression. "Mr. Yan, can I hug Yiyi?" Ye Xi lowered his posture and said softly. "Mommy, all of you are scared, and all of you want to hug ?" ? ? Right now, she still did not seem to realize that in her biological father''s embrace, with her misty eyes, she could only see Ye Xi. At that moment, Ye Xi was the only person she could rely on. As Ye Xi listened to each and every one of them cry, he almost couldn''t hold back his tears as well. Looking at Yan Beichen''s eyes, there was an extra trace of pleading. Even though Yan Beichen was unwilling, in the end, she pursed her lips and allowed Ye Xi to hug her one by one. Chapter 391 Thats Not Your Mother Mimi Ye Xi immediately held the little darling in his arms, who was crying so hard that it frightened her to death. He kissed her little brow again and again, and said with a pained heart, "Yiyi is the bravest and most obedient, stop crying ? ?" "Mommy, that handsome uncle just now was so scared. Everyone was scared." They were all sobbing, their moist eyes were filled with fear. When Yan Beichen heard his daughter''s words, he clenched his fists tightly and looked at Huo Yaoting with his clear eyes that had always been silent and peaceful, engravingly. Huo Yaoting leaned on the wall, his legszily folded over. One hand was in his pocket, while the other was holding onto the fire engine as he spun around in boredom, hanging his neck, he did not look in Ye Xi''s direction. But if he did not look over, it did not mean that Yan Beichen was looking at him with hostility. Her lips curled carelessly, and after fighting with Yan Beichen for so many years, she had only met him twice. The first time was for a woman named Gu Li, and the second time was for this child. Only, he did not expect that this little girl called "Yi", was actually Yan Beichen''s son! He had hidden it well, Yan Beichen! Ye Xi saw the look that Yan Beichen gave a certain person in the eye, and his heart sank a little. Sighing faintly, Ye Xi gently caressed Yi Yi''s little head, "Yi, that handsome uncle just now only wanted to y a game with Yi Yi, but uncle Yi didn''t know that Yi Yi didn''t like him, so he was shocked. Can you forgive that handsome uncle?" One after another, they blinked their eyes in confusion and spat out two bubbles, looking both cute and pitiful. Ye Xi was really seized by this little fellow, she could not help but lower her head and kiss her tender little face, "Yiyi is a good child, so, I will definitely forgive Uncle Shuang, right?" Hearing Ye Xi''s words, Huo Yaoting frowned his eyebrows in a oyance. Does he, Huo Yaoting, need the forgiveness of a child? Yan Beichen also sneered. This woman really knew how to use a child''s i ocence and kindness to achieve her goals! Only, the enmity between him and Huo Yaoting could be considered to havepletely settled today. He could tolerate all sorts of deceit in the business world, and simrly could face all sorts of hidden attacks. But the only thing he could not tolerate, was someone touching his, Yan Beichen''s, children and ? Woman! No matter who the other party was, they would have to pay the price for touching him! "Mommy, was Uncle Shuang really ying games with them just now?" One by one, she stretched out her plump hands to wipe the tears on her eyshes. "Mm, Uncle Shuai is having fun with everyone." Ye Xi was worried that she would rub her eyes and carefully grab her little hands to wipe the tears on her eyshes. Her emotions came and went quickly, her throat still had a thin gap, but she smiled sweetly at Ye Xi, "Uncle Shuang is ying with Yiyi, one is not afraid, one does not me Uncle Shuang." To be so thoughtful and considerate at such a young age, and to be so beautiful, how could anyone not like her? The more Ye Xi read, the more she liked him. The more he liked it ? the more he couldn''t understand why both father and son were so rude. "Daddy ?" They all turned to look at Yan Beichen who was standing behind her. Their eyes immediately lit up with excitement and joy, and they extended their hands towards Yan Beichen, "Daddy ? Daddy!" "One at a time ?" Yan Beichen faced Yiyi, but looked gentle and elegant at the same time. He took one from Ye Xi''s hands, the love in his eyes undisguised. "Daddy, why are you only looking for Yiyi now? One by one, you''re starving?" They all pouted their lips, grabbed one of Yan Beichen''s big hands and snorted unhappily. Yan Beichen smiled and kissed them on the tip of their nose, "Father was surrounded by a group of a oying flies, that''s why I camete. One by one, they nodded their heads, "One by one, you''re almost suffocated to death by pissing ?" "One at a time ?" Yan Beichen''s voice suddenly became louder, her gentle face became more serious, and looked at Yi Yi. Seeing Yan Beichen like this, Ye Xi''s shoulder also involuntarily shrank as he looked worriedly at Yiyi. But they were not afraid of Yan Beichen, and naughtily made a face at him. Yan Beichen had no other choice, so he rubbed Yiyi''s little head and chided her gently, "In the future, don''t say those words in front of Father, okay?" "Which word?" They all giggled while holding Yan Beichen''s armpits with their short legs, and shook their heads. Yan Beichen red at her, "You little girl, are you kidding me? Are you kidding me?" "Cluck, cluck ?" One by one, they hugged Yan Beichen''s neck and kissed on his face, softly whispering into his ear with warmth, "One word, I won''t say that anymore." Yan Beichen''s heart felt a warmth, and silently rubbed his nose against the little girl''s white face. They all thought that their daddy was ying with her and also used their noses to touch Yan Beichen''s face. As Ye Xi looked at this heartwarming scene, other than being moved, her heart felt a surge of uneasiness. She turned her head hesitatingly, and looked at that tall figure who was absent-mindedly leaning on the wall. The moment she looked over, the man who had his head lowered suddenly raised it as if he sensed something. He frowned and looked at her. After their gazes met for two to three seconds, Ye Xi waspletely immersed in the bitter and sour feeling that suddenly rose in his heart. When he looked into Huo Yaoting''s eyes, they were filled with too many emotions. But before Huo Yaoting could discern the emotions in her eyes, she turned her head again and looked at Yiyi who was in Yan Beichen''s embrace. One by one, they suddenly stopped ying around with Yan Beichen, tilted their heads and looked at him, "Mommy ?" Just as Ye Xi was about to step forward, he caught sight of a straight line that Yan Beichen had thrown at her. Ye Xi stopped in his tracks, his face also burning red. Now that she had stopped crying and calmed down, she realized that he had always called her "Mommy". Embarrassment! Ye Xi licked his lips and looked at Yan Beichen with a coy smile, "Mr. Yan, um, this is also a misunderstanding, haha ?" Yan Beichen''s face was as calm as an expression, he coldly looked away, but when his gazended on each and every one of the items in her arms, they were all warm and gentle, "Father will bring everyone to eat." "Mommy ?" One by one, they opened their bright eyes, and Little Fatty pointed at Ye Xi. Yan Beichen held onto each and every one of their extended hands, and turned to walk forward, "That''s not the one and only Mommy." "Mommy ?" One by one, they twisted their bodies in Yan Beichen''s embrace and looked at Ye Xi from his shoulder, calling her softly, "Mommy, Mommy..." As the little girl in his arms talked about the sweet and crisp Mommy, Ye Xi felt both heartache and an indescribable sense of wonder. But when it fell on Yan Beichen''s ears, what struck the bottom of his heart, was only endless bitterness and guilt. As he watched Yan Beichen carry each of them and disappear into the hallway, Ye Xi''s breathing slowed down. It was only then that he realized that she and him were the only two people left in this ce. Chapter 392 I Really Want to Kill You In a moment, panic crawled down her back like vines, Ye Xi clenched his fists and curled his lips, then turned and looked at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting also looked at her, his eyes cold and pitch-ck. Ye Xi clenched his fingers tightly, he did not dare walk towards him, nor did he dare to turn around and leave. Suddenly, he straightened his body and strode towards her. Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly contracted as he instinctively retreated. His wrist was suddenly grabbed, causing Ye Xi to exim softly as he continuously retreated backwards. His appearance was actually exactly the same as before. Huo Yaoting''s eyes were deep and cold. He dragged Ye Xi and walked forward. The man walked a long distance with his long legs as he walked in a hurry. Ye Xi followed behind him in his high heels, looking to be in a sorry state, and had even twisted his ankle a few times. The man ignored her ruthlessly because of the pain. After walking for an unknown amount of time, the guy opened a door with a bang with hisrge, clear hands. Then, Ye Xi was ruthlessly thrown in by the man. "Ah ?" Ye Xi staggered a few steps forward and sat on the carpet. Ye Xi curled his legs and held onto his sprained ankle as he fearfully looked at the man standing in front of her. It was as if she was a tiny, insignificant ant standing on top of him. There was no light in the room, only a dim yellow light shining through the doorway. His slender figure dragged on the ground, but it was also very cold. Huo Yaoting turned around and closed the door. A room of darkness was the easiest way to arouse instinctive fear and vulnerability. In the pitch darkness, Ye Xi felt goosebumps all over his body as he heard the sound of steady footsteps approaching. With one hand holding onto her arm, Ye Xi helplessly turned her pair ofrge eyes that were filled with water droplets in the darkness. Her trembling voice revealed her current helplessness and fear, "What are you doing?" Just as Ye Xi finished speaking, his ankle was grasped by an ice-cold big hand. Ye Xi''s throat trembled, an invisible fear crawled all over her heart, and her body shivered violently in the darkness. The man''s hand was cold, but his breath was zing hot. His lips were close to her ear, and the demonic voice that sounded like a ghost and made people tremble in fear floated into Ye Xi''s ears. "Xiao Xi ?" Xiao Xi... Ye Xi stared widely in the darkness with his eyes wide open. He called her Xiao Xi, he called her ? Xiao Xi... So, did he really remember her? Before, at the hotel, she had seen him put his number in her cell phone with the name "Hubby" on it. She suspected then that he had remembered him. But in the end, he still had a hope that it was just her imagination. He didn''t remember her at all. But at this moment, the three words that came out clearly from his lips were something that belonged solely to him, Huo Yaoting, that he had said countless of times two years ago and had used his sexy voice that was unique to Huo Yaoting to address her intimately. So he did remember her! He thought that he would bepletely terrified, but at this moment, Ye Xi felt like his heart was filled with an excited emotion. Ye Xi had to admit thatpared to her fear, she was more grateful and moved, and more satisfied! Tears fell from his eyes, and Ye Xi could not help but tremble. Sensing her abnormality, Huo Yaoting''s figure slightly paused, and when he came to his senses, he had already reached out his hand to caress her face. Huo Yaoting reached out and hugged the woman who was curled up on the carpet. Ye Xi choked with emotions, she did not resist his familiar embrace. Her body found afortable position in his embrace with a familiar look, and her face buried in hisforting, wide embrace. Huo Yaoting carried Ye Xi to the side of the door and turned on the light. With a swoosh, the dark light dispersed, as bright as day. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, carried Ye Xi to the sofa andid him on it, while he leaned on her body. Ye Xi''s dense ck eyshes hung wet under her eyelids, and her pitch-ck eyeballs looked carefully at the man behind them. Huo Yaoting''s face was deep and stern, as though he was wearing a mask of unfathomable strength, making it impossible for anyone to see the true emotions behind his mask. His deep eyes stared coldly at Ye Xi, as if he could see through all of Ye Xi''s fear and cowardice. Ye Xi''s eyes, which were immersed in the clear water, u aturally shed, and her small face concealed a clumsy and feigned calmness. His left atrium was being held by the man''s wide hands. Ye Xi''s moist eyes hid a hint of shyness as he looked at the man. Following that, the man''s five fingers continuously increased his strength. Pain! Ye Xi''s fair brows furrowed, her lips moved twice, but she had only said this word in her heart, and did not actually say it. However, the man''srge hands were still exerting force, as if he was going to crush her. Ye Xi could not take it anymore, her small hands grabbed onto the back of the man''s hand, and whispered with tears in her eyes, "It hurts." This chain seemed to havepletely ignited the fury that the man was hiding in his heart. He violently brushed away Ye Xi''s hand and grabbed onto Ye Xi''s neck with his other hand. He lowered his head, breathing heavily, every bite was like a sharp sword piercing towards Ye Xi''s face, his voice was hoarse and heavy, "Pain? Ye Xi, you know it hurts! " Ye Xi''s heart shook violently, and his tears were immediately forced out of his eyes by the man''s words. Looking at the man''s dark face, thousands of words were stuck in his throat, but he could not let out a single word. "Mrs Lu, after two years, you actually dared to bring Mrs Lu in front of me ? Ye Xi, I really want to kill you! " Huo Yaoting tightened his jaws, the anger surging out of his heart could not be controlled, he really wanted to kill this woman. How could she, how dare she! Chapter 393 You Are Mine Kill her?! Ye Xi felt as though a bucket of hail had just poured down on her, and the cold intent quickly engulfed her. The myriad words within his clear and clear eyes finally turned into a calm. The gaze that looked at him was like white smoke, causing others to be unable to catch hold of it. The power within Huo Yaoting''s hand suddenly loosened, and in the next moment, he withdrew his hand abruptly. Hisrge body flipped over from Ye Xi''s body, and he stood in front of her with a stern expression. Yes. He gave her the chance and the time to exin. As long as she told him that she and Lu Jingxing''s marriage was uncontroble, and that there was another secret, he could let the matter go, even if she had lied to him! Ye Xi''s body trembled, the calmness in his eyes was easily broken by the two words. In the past, she had always med him for not listening to her exnation first. And now, he was willing to suppress his fiery temper and ask her for an exnation. But what exnation should she give him? Tell him, the rtionship between her and Lu Jingxing is not what he had imagined. Tell him, the one who married Lu Jingxing wasn''t her, but a woman named Song Xinan. Tell him that Song Xinan died in a car ident with her two years ago. Furthermore, they had to tell him that she could, could, could, for a very long time, have to live her life as "Song Xinan" because she owed Lu Jingxing that, because he had saved her and their child. Or should she tell him that she was afraid of him, that she was involved with him again, that she hoped they would never meet again? Ye Xi did not look up at him, instead, she asked with a hoarse voice, "Exin what?" Exin what? Huo Yaoting''s eyes became cold as he clenched both of his fists, endured the urge to clench his fists against her neck once again. With a cold tone, he said, "Ye Xi, listen, I''m only giving you this one chance. After Huo Yaoting finished speaking, he scrunched his eyebrows, lowered his head, impatiently took out a cigarette and lit it, and took a deep breath. The grayish-white smoke shrouded his pair of dark, heavy eyes, adding ayer of mysterious veil to them. He looked at her, his eyes not calm. He wanted her to exin to him. At the same time, he was afraid that her "exnation" was not what his ears wanted to hear. Ye Xi did not look up. Huo Yaoting stared at her hands and sneered, he walked to the sofa and sat down in a rxed ma er, but the fact that he was clenching his fists to sit on the ck sofa revealed the worry in his heart. "I don''t know what you want me to exin." After a long while, Ye Xi''s hoarse voice, like smoke, dispersed into the air, sounding ethereal. The expression on Huo Yaoting''s face froze, she stared straight into Ye Xi''s eyes that were as sharp as knives, as though she wanted to pierce through him. Even if Ye Xi did not raise his head, he could still feel his cold gaze on her body. Ye Xi''s face was deathly pale, and she felt as if the nails that were holding back her skirt were digging into her flesh. Bang. The man kicked over several long legs in front of the sofa. Ye Xi closed her eyes in fear, the tip of her eyshes trembling non-stop. The fear in her heart had reached an indescribable intensity. Huo Yaoting frowned, his eyes focused on her with great prating power. "Give me an exnation." he said again. Yes, he had clearly spoken first. Just now, that was thest chance he had given her. However, for her sake, he repeatedly rxed his bottom line. In this world, she was the only one! Huo Yaoting pursed her lips and stared straight at Ye Xi. That eyes seemed to be telling Ye Xi that this was hisst chance! In the end, Ye Xi gave in, but her tears still fell as she said, "Jingxing and I ?" The moment Ye Xi said the word "Jingxing," Huo Yaoting''s face darkened, and he said stiffly, "Continue!" Ye Xi silently shed tears, "Me and ?" Ye Xi was afraid that he would suffer, but this Elm''s head was finally enlightened. Its long eyshes flickered, and it took the initiative to avoid the two words "Jingxing", "He and I are actually ?" "Dong Dong Dong". Then, without waiting for Ye Xi to finish, three knocks on the door sounded out. Ye Xi''s body stiffened, his eyes widened as he looked at the man in front of him in panic. The man''s expression didn''t change at the moment as he looked at her steadily. It was as if he hadn''t heard the knock on the door at all. Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. The second knock on the door was apanied by a pleasant maic male voice. "Excuse me, is there anyone inside?" This sound... Ye Xi''s ears started to buzz. His teary eyes suddenly widened. The man outside was Lu Jingxing! He, why did hee here? Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi, and did not let go of any of the expressions on his face. Every line of her small face was marked with tension. Chapter 394 I Want to Go Back The knocking on the door continued. He didn''t know if it was just an illusion from Ye Xi''s imagination. The knocking sounds on the door seemed to have be much faster than before, and the frequency at which it fell also seemed to have increased by quite a bit. Other than the fear in Ye Xi''s heart, there was also a deep sorrow. As she endured the deliberate actions of the man, she was worried that the door would be mercilessly flung open and broken in the next moment. She knew how awkward and unsightly her current situation was. The traditions in her bones would not allow others to see her unsightly appearance. Ye Xi''s eyes were filled with tears, her broken crying voice rolled out from the depths of her throat, her face full of agony and despair. "If there is no one inside, I will open the door and enter ?" Lu Jingxing''s cold voice became even deeper. But before he could finish, the door opened from the inside. Looking at the man who stood at the doorway with his aura spread out, Lu Jingxing squinted his eyes, "Chairman Huo?" Huo Yaoting leaned on the side of the door, his firm and cold face carried a faint blush, and his pair of eyes were charming yet not disappearing. His absent-mindedly revealed an i ate noble air, and he looked at Lu Jingxing with disdain, "CEO Lu, you need to wait a little longer if you want to use a room." Lu Jingxing stared at Huo Yaoting''s face with his dark eyes, and it was as though he had unwittingly and unwittingly looked around the room, his gaze sweeping past the room that had been kicked to the ground. His eyes were dull for a moment, and then he moved it away as though nothing had happened, and looked at Huo Yaoting indifferently, "Sorry for the intrusion." With that, Lu Jingxing turned and left. Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned cold as he looked at Lu Jingxing''s back. With a cold smile, he stood up and closed the door, then walked straight towards the washroom. He pushed open the bathroom door, but unexpectedly, he did not see the little woman who had previously hidden inside. Ayer of frost immediately covered Huo Yaoting''s deeply incised face. His eyes suddenly became cold as he quickly searched the entire room, but didn''t find the reckless little girl who slipped right under his noses. Instead, he found a white door that led to the ball. Huo Yaoting stared at the door that was opened, clenching his fists tightly, scarlet mes billowed out of his eyes. Just as he moved his long legs and was about to give chase without any hesitation, the corner of his eye inadvertently swept over the porcin floor, dragging a field of bright red. His heart fiercely shook, Huo Yaoting held his breath as he stared at the deep red liquid on the floor, a wave of shock surging through his eyes. With every step he took, Ye Xi put down his curly hair, covering his tear-stained face that was in an extremely sorry state. Compared to two years ago, he had imprisoned her even more tightly. She could vaguely sense his change. Two years ago, despite his anger, he had never forced her into harm''s way. But now, not only did he force her, he even treated it as a form of punishment. Torturing her, torturing her so cruelly. He had be cold-blooded and ruthless! Ye Xi ignored the pain on her body and quickened her pace. She only wanted to leave quickly, and leave even faster. "Young Master Lian ? Ah ? "Who is it that has no eyes ?" A sharp, angry female voice cut through his eardrums, and he was shoved backward. Ye Xi''s legs were weak, it was expected that he would push her down to the ground. Ye Xi hurriedly lowered his head and apologized in a low voice. His voice was hoarse and had a thick nasal sound, a pair of pale-white slender hands supported themselves on the ground, and even though he was struggling to stand up, he was still unable to do so. Fortunately, a warm and kind palm gently grabbed her arm and pulled her up from the ground. Ye Xi did not look at him. The man was still holding onto the woman''s arm, frowning as he looked at the woman''s stooped back. His heart was beating heavily. "Ah ?" "Blood, it''s blood. Heavens ?" The woman''s terrified scream attracted the man''s gaze that was fixated on Ye Xi. Tightening his lips, the man looked down at the thumb-sized drops of red liquid on the cobblestone road under the illumination of the streetmps. Peach Blossom''s phoenix eyes suddenly contracted, without thinking, she immediately turned and chased after Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s eyes swelled in pain, and his vision became more and more blurry. His head was full of sweat, his hands tightly gripped onto his skirt, and he moved forward with difficulty, as if his legs were bound by a thousand kilogram boulder. Suddenly, his left leg got hit, causing Ye Xi to not even have the strength to struggle, he rushed forward. As his eyes swept across the greyish white ground, Ye Xi''s pale lips curled up in a bitter smile as she slowly closed her eyes. However, the final pain didn''te. She fell into a warm embrace. Ye Xi was startled, and slowly opened his eyes. The man''s face was deep and calm. Ye Xi raised his chin, and smiled at him, "Jingxing..." Lu Jingxing looked at Ye Xi''s face that was as white as flour, and her eyes that were clear as water, which were swollen and dry at this moment, as though she was not even breathing. Ye Xi really didn''t have any strength left, she was sweating profusely as her breathing became more and more difficult. His head was flushed and his vision blurred. Tears streamed down her blood-red eyes, and her low and hoarse voice filled with weakness and vicissitudes, "Jingxing, bring Ji ian and I back, I want to go back now." Ye Xi could not see how tense Lu Jingxing''s hands were, nor did he see the intense love and pain that instantly shot out from his clear and cold eyes ? Rage! Lu Jingxing''s hard Adam''s apple rolled down with difficulty, and he lowered his head to look at the little girl who had lost thest of her strength. The pain in his heart was so intense that it almost made him want to destroy everything. With scarlet eyes, Lu Jingxing bent his body and carefully picked up Ye Xi in a very gentle ma er. This was the first time he held her like this. She was lighter and thi er than he had imagined. She curled up in his arms, helpless as a wounded animal. Her silent tears dampened the front of his shirt, and her stifled sobs hammered at his heart like a hammer. Lu Jingxing lowered his head and looked at the delicate ankle that was exposed from within the skirt of her evening gown. He thought, this scene that made my heart feel like it was being stabbed by a knife will forever remain in my mind. And the fragile girl in his arms, he will spend the rest of his life, waiting and cherishing. Lu Jingxing quickly carried Ye Xi and left the ball. On the chariot, Lu Jingxing contacted the doctor and went to the Royal Pce Hotel to wait. Then, he immediately prepared to bring Ye Xi back to the hotel. But Ye Xi stubbornly insisted on waiting for Ji ian before he was willing to go back to the hotel. Under the pressure, Lu Jingxing had no choice but to get Demon to immediately bring Ji ian over. In less than ten minutes, he had sent Ji ian in front of Lu Jingxing. The car sped towards the hotel. Inside the carriage, Ji ian sat on the leather chair opposite to Ye Xi in a daze. Looking at Ye Xi, his fat hands moved in a daze. Ye Xi''s dry lips parted, as she struggled to open her eyes and look at Ji ian. She wanted to get down from Lu Jingxing''s embrace, but her strength was stillcking. Giving Ji ian a shallow smile would even take a lot of her effort, "Darling ?" Ye Xi moved his fingers slightly towards Ji ian. But Ji ian saw that he slowly walked down from his seat and walked in front of Ye Xi. His small hands cupped Ye Xi''s pale face: "An An, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Xi wrinkled his nose and said, "I think I have a cold." Ji ian pursed her lips, tiptoed and touched Ye Xi''s forehead with the back of her hand ? So hot! Ji ian took a deep breath, his ck bright and pure eyes opened wide in nervousness, "An An, you have a fever!" Ye Xi nodded his chin, andughed heartless, "Yes." Ji ian frowned, her lips pressed tightly together. She did not say anything, but her little hands continued to wipe the sweat on Ye Xi''s forehead. Ji ian who was like that really resembled that person ? Ye Xi''s eyes shed dejectedly, and her long eyshes silently drooped down. Chapter 395 Not Dying When the car stopped in front of the i , Lu Jingxing immediately got off the car with Ye Xi in his arms, while Demon got off from the front seat and followed behind with Ji ian in his arms. Upon entering the presidential suite, the middle-aged female doctor, who had been waiting for a long time, followed with a few assistant doctors and nurses. Lu Jingxing carefully ced the unconscious Ye Xi on the soft bed, then furrowed his eyebrows and moved to the side. When the female doctor saw Ye Xi lying on the bed, her eyes clearly showed a trace of seriousness, because the hair on both sides of Ye Xi''s face had already been drenched in sweat, sticking closely to her ears and neck. Taking a deep breath, the female doctor opened Ye Xi''s eyes that were tightly shut, and made one of the nurses push away the hair on Ye Xi''s neck. However, just as the nurse lifted the hair on Ye Xi''s neck, she took a light breath. Her reaction rmed the others and they all looked over. He saw that there was not a single piece of skin on Ye Xi''s neck or even his corbone. Lu Jingxing clenched his fists, his heart racing, as he stared at the few male doctors in the corner. The several male doctors felt a chill run down their backs. The female doctor frowned as she looked at Lu Jingxing. Lu Jingxing red as he walked out of the room. An hourter, the female doctor walked out with a few nurses in a cluster of rooms, and saw Lu Jingxing standing guard at the door with a gloomy expression. "How is she?" Lu Jingxing''s voice was extremely cold. The female doctor sneered, "He won''t die." Lu Jingxing''s eyes darkened as he stared at the female doctor. The female doctor, however, wasn''t afraid of him. She looked at one of the nurses and said, "You stay here and change the IV drip ?" "No need." Lu Jingxing said silently. The female doctor was surprised for a moment, then she said angrily, "Sir, your wife is currently very weak, and needs to be given an IV drip to prolong her life!" Lu Jingxing frowned, "I know!" He paused. "I will." "?" The female doctor looked at him in surprise. "You can?" Lu Jingxing did not say anything, "Demon." When Demon heard this, he immediately stepped forward, looked at the doctor, and said in broken Chinese, "Please." The demon stood in front of the woman doctor like a towering mountain. The female doctor looked a little u atural. She pursed her lips and led the group out of the room. Everyone left the room, Lu Jingxing opened the door and walked into the master bedroom. Walking to the bedside, Lu Jingxing saw a few boxes of anti-inmmatory medicine, medicine bed, cotton rod and ointment on the bedside table. Lu Jingxing''s pupils contracted, he shifted his gaze andnded on the bed, Ye Xi''s small face was pale white like a piece of paper. Perhaps it was because his vision was too deep, and his sense of existence was too strong. Ye Xi''s thick ck eyshes slightly fluttered, and then, she slowly opened her eyes. Chapter I Lu Jingxing immediately sat on the edge of the bed and held her cold and soft hand. Her eyes no longer had ice cold, but instead had a gentle warmth in them as she looked at Ye Xi and asked gently, "How do you feel?" Ye Xi''s eyes turned red, but he smiled at him, and spoke with an extremely quiet voice, "I''m fine." Lu Jingxing''s eyes darkened as he looked at the blood-stained evening dress that the nurse had ced on the sofa in his bedroom. Ye Xi followed his line of sight, and the moment his gazended on that evening gown, he turned away. Lu Jingxing felt that his little hands had cooled down a little bit more, and couldn''t help but tighten his grip on her. His eyes returned to Ye Xi''s face, "Sleep, you can sleep for a bit, and once you wake up, you''ll be fine." Sleep, wake up and you''ll be fine ? But did sleeping, really, never happen? The tip of Ye Xi''s nose soured, but she did not let the negative emotions wash over her again. She looked at Lu Jingxing and asked, "Where''s Ji ian?" "Ji ian is in the living room." Lu Jingxing said. Ye Xi nodded, "It''s time for him to sleep." This was the habit of the little guy when he was young. At thetest, he would have to rest before 10 PM. At thetest, he would get up at 8 AM in the morning. Lu Jingxing reached out to stroke the hair by Ye Xi''s ear, and said with a gentle tone, "Don''t worry about me, give this father to me, go to sleep." Ye Xi said gratefully, "Thank you, Jingxing." Lu Jingxing paused at the tip of his finger, then smiled faintly at her, "Go to sleep." Ye Xi nodded and closed his eyes once again. A momentter, while Ye Xi was still in a daze, the man''s oath floated into her ears. Songsong, I won''t let anyone hurt you anymore! When Lu Jingxing came out of the room, he saw Ji ian obediently staying in Demon''s embrace, looking at the direction of the room with his pure and clean eyes. Upon seeing him walk out, the little fellow immediately straightened its back. Its eyebrows were knitted together, and its eyes were filled with anxiety. Lu Jingxing quickly walked over and picked Ji ian up from Demon''sp. He lovingly caressed his little head, and then kissed his little face. The love in her ck eyes was real and strong as she looked at Ji ian. "Daddy will wash Ji ian''s face today, okay?" Ji ian pursed her lips, and her eyes kept looking in the direction of Ye Xi''s room. Lu Jingxing raised his eyebrows, and carried Ji ian to the side where he slept, and said warmly: "Mommy is just a small cold, Ji ian does not need to worry." The demon sat upright on the sofa. Since Lu Jingxing did not say that he could leave, then he could not. Because in a situation like this, he knew that there was definitely something he needed to tell him. Halfway up the hill was an illustrious European vi for the restoration of antiquity. The little girl was lying in the middle of a pile of pink and white rabbits with long ears. Her two fat hands were holding the long ears of each rabbit. Her big round eyes stared up at the pink little pce lights overhead. She pricked up her cute little ears and listened to the man tell her the story of Snow White 99 times in a pleasant voice that was low in alcohol. "..." Afterwards, the Prince and the Princess lived happily ever after. " The man finished the story, closed the book and put it aside. He leaned over and carefully picked up the little girl from the pile of rabbits and kissed her on the cheek. "Darling, have you finished listening to the story and gone to sleep?" "Daddy ?" The little girl hugged the man''s thick neck tenderly, her little nose rubbed against his face coquettishly. "Daddy, I want each and every one of you, Mommy ?" Yi Rui''s soft voice was filled with grievance. She looked at the man with her crystal-like eyes, "Daddy, where did you throw Yiyi''s Mommy?" Yan Beichen bitterly kissed her daughter''s nose, her voice went cold, "One by one, you miss Mommy again?" "Daddy wants each and every one of them from the Mommy." One by one, they pursed their lips, and arge teardrop rolled in her big eyes, "Daddy, where did you throw Mommy? I''ll apany you to the Mommy one by one ? Not good? One by one, I want to ask for the Mommy s ? " One by one, their whimpering voices were like small knives stabbing into Yan Beichen''s heart. Yan Beichen''s clear eyes swept across each other, but she did not say a word. Ye Xi slept soundly and also slept for a long time. The reason why she woke upst was not because she had enough sleep, but because of the pain in her arm, causing her to be unable to sleep peacefully and had to wake up. Ye Xi opened his eyes and looked at the golden room for a long time. Then, he turned his head and looked at the arm that was in pain. However, with just a nce, Ye Xi softened his gaze. The reason for the pain in her arm was not because of anything else, but because she had been pressed down by a fat little pig under her head. Ye Xi extended his other hand to touch the little pig that was sleeping soundly. However, the moment his hand moved, it was gently pressed down by a thick palm. Ye Xi was startled, and turned his head to look in the other direction. Lu Jingxing was sitting on the bedside with hisptop in one hand and his other hand lightly pressing on the back of her hand. When Ye Xi looked at him, he was also lowering his head to look at her with a warm, curled up gaze. Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped, and u aturally pulled his hand back. "Don''t move." Lu Jingxing held her wrist, looked at Ye Xi as if he was an obedient child, and said, "Your hand is bleeding liquid." Ye Xi stared nkly. Looking closer, he saw that the back of his hand was pierced with needles. Ye Xi blushed slightly andughed embarrassedly. Lu Jingxing raised his eyebrows, ced the notebook in his palm on the bedside table. He turned to the side, and ced his palm on Ye Xi''s forehead. Finally ? Ye Xi looked at him suspiciously. Lu Jingxing stared at her deeply, "You have been burning your fever sincest night, luckily it''s gone now. Otherwise, I would have no choice but to send you to the hospital." Ye Xi pursed her lips, "What time is it now?" Lu Jingxing looked at the clock on the wall, "5 PM." Ye Xi''s eyes widened. So she slept fromst night until five o''clock this afternoon? Taking a deep breath, Ye Xi''s eyes shed. He looked at him and said, "You, you have been here sincest night ?." "You have to have people here." Lu Jingxing looked at the needle on her hand and said. Last night, she had a high fever and refused to retreat. She kept talking nonsense, and her four limbs kept moving restlessly. If he didn''t protect her, how could he be at ease? Hearing his words, Ye Xi knew that he had epted her words. Her emotions becameplicated in an instant, and she did not know what to say. Lu Jingxing did not wish for her to say anything, because after all, she could only say those two words thanks! The two words that came out of her mouth were the ones that he hated the most. It was fine if he didn''t want to listen to them. Lu Jingxing lowered her eyshes, and after being silent for a while, she said, "I got Demon to book a ne back to France tomorrow noon." "?" Chapter 396 Back to France Tomorrow Ye Xi looked at him in shock, her lips puckering up, "So, so suddenly?" "Suddenly?" Lu Jingxing raised his head and looked at her, his cold eyes seemed to be able to see through her. "Did I not tell you before that we would leave the B City and return to France after attending the Merchant Union''s ball?" Yeah. The only reason he was still in B City was because he was invited to a ball given by the Merchant Union. Now that the ball was over, it was time to leave. Ye Xi took a deep breath, andughed at Lu Jingxing''s little face with a pale smile, "I forgot that at the moment. "Then let''s go back to France tomorrow." Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes turned gentle, he shook her hand and said, "Tomorrow we will have to spend eleven hours on the ne. Fortunately your fever has subsided, otherwise I would have gotten Demon to change his signature." Ye Xiughed, "I feel much better now, there is no need to change my contract." "Yes." The corners of Lu Jingxing''s mouth curled up into a faint smile. Ye Xi lowered his eyes and frowned, looking at the cute little pig sleeping soundly under her arm. In the bustling pedestrian street, there were many patrons in a fashion shop called "bpearl", which had light decorations. The age of the shoppers entering the boutiques is around 15 to 35. The same items in the bpearl are never more than three in size, and the design is unique, detailed and attractive, more eye-catching and popr among the young consumers than the clothes in the dazzling and tiresome mall. "Aiyo, Sister Huang, you can''t go out and help me? "There are simply too many customers in the shop to squeeze through. Look at Huanhuan and the rest. They have been busy from five in the afternoon to almost nine by now. You don''t even have time to drink some water. You ?" "Stop ?" Gooseberry was sitting in a chair at a small desk in a small i er office. He was wearing a loose white shirt and ck pencil pants. With a 2B pencil, he casually tied his hair, which hadn''t shrunk in two years, behind his head. Hearing that she had invited Xia Jianjian, the manager of the store, into his office, heined incessantly to her. He frowned, bit his pen, andzily leaned against the back of the chair. He looked at her and curled his lips, "I need to go out and help. It''s OK,pletely wooden, but ?" Gu Li blinked his eyes at her, then pushed a painting book in front of her. "In five days, I will hand it over to the clothing manufacturers to rush to the production of the autumn peal sales apparel design, you draw it yourself ?" Xia Jianjian''s eyes widened as he held his breath and stared at Gu Li. Three secondster, Xia Jianjian stomped his feet in anger, "You are ruthless!" Gu Li shrugged his shoulders fearlessly: "Little Qian Qian, do you want me to go out and help you?" "Howl ?" Xia Jianjian was so angry that he cried, and ran out after saying "I want to resign". Resign? Gu Li rubbed his nose. A job that cost him six thousand gold a month, how could he be willing to resign? Gu Li raised his hand and stretchedzily. After shaking his head, he took down the pencil from his hair. He stood up from his chair, humming a cheerful tune, "It''s nine o''clock, time to go home." Carrying a picture book, Gu Li opened the door and stepped out from within the small "turtle shell". Seeing that the shop was so crowded that no one coulde around, Gu Li took a deep breath, then quickly craned his neck, lowered his head, and slipped away from the crowd without a sound. Standing at the entrance of the shop, Gu Li took a sympathetic look at Xia Jianjian, Huanhuan and the others who were busy. Otherwise, after a period of time, the little girls in the shop would be anxious. Let alone the fact that a sry of six thousand could not keep them, even if it was eight thousand, they would still not ept it. Just as Gu Li was thinking, Xia Jianjian who was looking for the clothes of his customer suddenly looked over at her. Gu Li felt a chill on his back, and he ran like the wind. Inside the shop, Xia Jianjian rubbed her eyes in doubt. The poor aunt Liu thought she saw the wrong person, and then turned her head and continued with her work. Gu Li ran forward while looking back, afraid that Xia Jianjian would chase after her. After ru ing for a long distance, Gu Li saw that no one was chasing after him and secretlyughed. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and mmed into a hard ''wall''. "Hiss ?" Gu Li covered his forehead with one hand and his nose with the other. Bowing back, he waited for the pain in his forehead and the tip of his nose to subside. Gu Li gritted his teeth, and angrily raised his head to look at the "wall", "Hey, are you okay? If you don''t have eyes, you won''t ?" Yes... When he saw the true appearance of the "wall", he lost his voice. Gu Li''s face instantly paled. The picture book under his arm fell to the ground with a thud. His eyes turned red and he held his breath as he stared at the man in front of him. The man wore a casual white shirt and light gray cks, the sleeves rolled up, and an expensive wristwatch on his left wrist that showed off his men''s taste and nobility. The man''s face beneath the buzz cut was handsome and elegant. His pair of cold eyes looked at her as if he wasn''t even looking at her. It was hard for others to guess the true feelings beneath his light gaze. In such a bustling city, the man had a unique, distant, and noble temperament. And because of the appearance of the man, the busy city seemed to be more elegant. Gu Li clenched his fingertip tightly, the redness in his eyes dispersed and gathered again, again and again. Her heart was beating fiercely in her left atrium, but no one knew better than her how cold and hateful her heart was right now! A brutal, cold-blooded man who can kill a man more easily than crushing an ant. Behind her were her parents who had to be filial and protective. She had a weakness, so she could not turn back. No matter how much she hated him, she couldn''t do anything to him! This was reality! "Second Elder ?" A clear and shy female voice came from behind Gu Li. Gu Li''s scarlet eyes that were filled with resentment slightly moved, her stiff body turning back, only to see ady with a beautiful figure and elegant clothes standing two or three steps away from her. When the woman saw Gu Li''s face, she was slightly shocked. Gu Li''s eyelids jumped, he clenched his fists tightly, barely able to suppress the hatred in his heart, the red light in his eyes dimmed, and he looked at her calmly. Luo Jingwan, the owner of the Aromatic Flower Shop near Bpearl. Although the two shops were very close, Gu Li and her only knew each other by sight, and they were not familiar with each other. Chapter 397 This Was Called Being Caught off Guard Luo Jingwan walked in front of Gu Li, and suspiciously looked at Yan Beichen and Gu Li respectively. Although the defenses in the eyes were small, it was still there. Gu Li''s face was calm, his expression was cold, he bent down and picked up the picture book, and coldly nced at Luo Jingwan: "I do not know him!" With that, Gu Li turned and brushed past Yan Beichen''s body, his back straight as he left. Luo Jingwan looked at the background Gu Li had left and his brows slightly furrowed. Although Gu Li, the boss of Bpearl that she knew well had a somewhat entric personality, he was not cold and aloof. She had seen her treat her employees with tolerance and warmth, a boss who was able to get along well with the shop assistants. But today, Gu Li''s entire body was emanating a cold aura. It almost made her think that she was not the owner of the bpearl she knew. Yan Beichen''s left hand, which was in his pocket, brushed past Gu Li and clenched his fist tightly. However, he looked calm andposed, with a bit of a smile on his lips, he calmly walked towards Luo Jingwan. Seeing him walk over, Luo Jingwan immediately shook off her doubts, her pure face revealed a bashful smile: "Second Master." Yan Beichen smiled warmly at her, "I hope that Miss Luo will not think that Bei Chen is rude when he suddenlyes today." "How could that be?" "Jingwan knows that second master has always been busy with official business, if second master can spare the time to pick up Jingwan, Jingwan would be so happy that he wouldn''t even make it in time, why do I feel like second master is rude?" Luo Jingwan held tightly onto Yan Beichen''s arm. The firm touch made her heart beat wildly. This man was very powerful. Yan Beichen''s clear eyes unwittingly swept across Luo Jingwan''s jade hand that was on his arm. The smile on her lips deepened, and her eyes that were not a smile turned back to her captivating red face, and her voice also carried a faint smile, "Miss Luo, are you really happy?" Luo Jingwan looked at the smile on the man''s face, and his eyes seemed to ze over for a moment. In a moment, his mind was distracted, but the redness on Luo Jingwan''s face deepened, and he nodded modestly. Yan Beichen raised his eyebrows, the clear eyes that were looking at Luo Jingwan seemed to be gentle, at least in Luo Jingwan''s eyes, his gaze was gentle, and intoxicating. Luo Jingwan watched foolishly once again. So much so that when he said "Since you''re happy, then I''lle pick you up every single day", Luo Jingwan actually had the feeling that this man of noble status had doted on him to destroy his entire family. The infatuation and yearning in his eyes for an outstanding man waspletely revealed at this moment. However, Yan Beichen''s eyes went cold and squinted. When Gu Li returned to his courtyard, a gust of wind blew into the bathroom in his room. Hearing the door opening, the Gu''s Mother came out of his room in his pajamas and stared at Gu Li''s room that was in the courtyard for two seconds. Then, he turned his head and said something to the Gu''s Father in the room before turning his head and entering the kitchen. Gu Li stood under the shower while clothed in boiling hot water that sprinkled from the top of her head, yet was unable to disperse the cold air around her. That terrifying memory from two years ago was like a ck and white photograph that was clearly visible in her mind as she flipped through the pages one by one. She would never forget. When he had taken the child from her, his face had been ferocious and hateful. Clutching his abdomen, Gu Li seemed to still be able to feel the trembling pain that caused her despair. Tears that were apanied by hot water dripped down from the corner of her eyes. Gu Li bit her lower lip as she cried pitifully through the gaps between her teeth, trying her best to restrain her tears. When Gu Li came out of the bathroom, he had already calmed down. However, when she saw the Gu''s Mother sitting on her bed, she tensed up a little. "Mom ?" Gu''s Mother red at Gu Li but did not say a word. Gu Li''s heart tensed up, he bit his lower lip. He wondered if she had heard her washing the bathroom. Secretly swallowing the lump in his throat, Gu Li wiped his hair dry with the towel and looked at Gu''s Mother from the corner of his eyes, but did not dare to look at her directly, "Mom, it''s sote, why are you not sleeping and ru ing to my room?" "Gu Xiaolian!" Gu''s Mother jumped up from the bed. Gu Li was so shocked that he almost knelt down for her mother. She bit her lips and looked at him, as her voice trembled, "Mom, you, what are you doing? What are you doing? The Gu''s Mother snorted coldly, walked in front of her and pulled her wrist out. "Mom ?" Gu Li screamed, "You, you, don''t be like this. I do, what do you have to say, if you have anything you want to say we can talk about it properly." The Gu''s Mother did not listen, and directly dragged Gu Li into the living room. Gu Li was so afraid, he immediately shouted towards Gu''s Father''s room, "Dad, save me, Mom is crazy!" "Damned girl!" Gu''s Mother turned his head and grabbed Gu Li''s ears. "Mom, mom, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts ?" Gu Li immediately went to grab Gu''s Mother''s hand. Gu''s Mother suppressed hisughter, "Your mother doesn''t hurt!" "..." "I''m in pain, I''m in pain!" Gu Li was close to tears. Was this still the treatment of a daughter? "Take it!" "?" "Mom, let''s talk this over. You have to surprise me again next time. Can I trouble you to use a more gentle method?" Gu Li''s eyes were red as she ate the sumptuous supper prepared specially for her by the Gu''s Mother without a care in the world. She had thought that something huge had happened, but she was dragged by her mother to the living room and pressed down on the table. She proudly pointed at the dishes on the table and let her eat them all! Gu''s Mother smirked as he brought a peeled te of prawns in front of Gu Li, "Mom is taking me by surprise." Gu Li curled his lips and muttered, "Old urchin!" "Gu Xiaolian!" "Reporting to mom, I didn''t say anything just now!" "?" Gu''s Mother rolled her eyes and looked at her face that had lost a lot of weight. She said with a pained heart, "My daughter, making money is important, but your body is far more important than making money. "Don''t go around pretending to be a businessman. Do you see how thin you are?" "Am I thin?" Gu Li looked at his own arm, "You''re not ski y, Mom, you must be mistaken." "You''re my daughter, so even if you''re missing a drop of flesh, I can still see it!" Gu''s Mother red at Gu Li and said. Gu Li was overjoyed, and fawningly touched the Gu''s Mother''s arm with his face, "That''s true, that''s true." Gu''s Mother snorted, "Quickly eat." "Aren''t I eating? "Don''t worry Mom, I''m sure I''ll eat up all the dishes on the table." Gu Li said whileughing. Gu''s Motherughed in satisfaction, he stood up and said while walking, "After you finish eating, put it on the table. I will wake up tomorrow to clean it up." Gu Li made a "OK" gesture towards her. However, Gu''s Mother suddenly stopped at the door and turned to look at Gu Li: "Oh yes daughter, did you tell Xiao Xi about your mother Xu?" Chapter 398 Hubby I Miss You so Much Gu Li stopped rubbing his prawn and raised his head, looking at Gu''s Mother in a daze. Seeing her like this, Gu''s Mother knew that she definitely did not tell Ye Xi the truth. Sighing softly in his heart, Gu''s Mother did not say anything and went back to his room to rest. Gu Li frowned, he stared at the te of prawns in front of him and thought for a long time. The next day, at 11: 40 AM, two rows of ck-clothed men with solemn expressions came ru ing from the entrance of B City Airport and stood on both sides of the entrance. Following that, Lu Jingxing, who was dressed in a iron grey suit and had a stern expression, walked into the airport with Ji ian in his arms. Ye Xi, who was wearing red clothes and white pants was following beside him. The moment he stepped into the airport, Ye Xi suddenly stopped in her tracks. "An An?" Ji ian looked at the Ye Xi who had stopped in his tracks, puzzled. Lu Jingxing also stopped in his tracks, turning his head to look at Ye Xi who had stopped in his tracks, "Songsong." Ye Xi raised his eyes and looked at Lu Jingxing. His eyes were filled with the boundless nostalgia of the city, as well as the unease of being about to leave. Lu Jingxing frowned as he carried Ji ian back to the front of Ye Xi. He looked down at Ye Xi with an absolute height advantage, the color in his cold eyes deepened. "What''s wrong?" Ye Xi looked at Lu Jingxing, and the hollow in his heart grew bigger and bigger. Opening his white lips, Ye Xi shook his head, "Jingxing, I ?" "This is the city where you grew up. You can''t bear to part with it, I understand." Lu Jingxing looked at her, his gaze calm and warm without any hint of aggression, "Give me one year of time Songsong, as long as it''s a year, at that time, wherever you want to go, I will apany you." "?" Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped, thousands of words were stuck in his throat, unable to say anything. Taking a deep breath, Ye Xi looked at him and said, "Let''s go." Lu Jingxing looked at Ye Xi deeply, as if that nce was his promise to her. Following that, Lu Jingxing held Ye Xi''s hand and pulled her towards the VIP entrance. However, when he walked to the entrance of the passage, the hands in Ye Xi''s bag suddenly shook twice. Ye Xi then used this as an excuse to look at his phone''s message and withdrew his hand from Lu Jingxing''s palm. She turned around, opened the bag on her shoulder, took out her phone and unlocked it. A message popped into her eyes. However, the content of the information is... Ye Xi held his breath, the palm holding the phone started to tremble, he almost couldn''t hold the phone anymore. The tears were unstoppable. Ye Xi blinked his eyes fiercely, and brought the phone closer to her eyes, carefully reading the contents of the phone without missing a word. "Xiao Xi, I''ve decided to tell you about this. I hesitated for a long time. The reason I chose to send you a message instead of a phone call, or to tell you face to face, is because I couldn''t make up my mind to tell you, either when I was facing you or when I heard your voice. Xiao Xi, please calm down when you read the next part ? "Actually... Xu''s mother also had a car ident two years ago, and ? Left us forever. Xiao Xi, when you told me that you were going to France again, I actually decided not to tell you this news. It''s because I know how important Mrs Xu is to you. "But I ?" Seeing that, Ye Xi was no longer able to send any of the messages that Gu Li had sent to the long message on her phone. Ye Xi''s eyes that were covered in tears could only repeat those short sentences of "car ident" and "leaving forever" ? His lungs and throat felt suffocated at the same time. Ye Xi held onto his phone, his thin body on the verge of copse. It was impossible to believe that the woman who loved her the most in this world had already left her forever! Car ident? A car ident on the same day? Ye Xi opened her mouth, and her hoarse sobs came out of her pale lips bit by bit. Lu Jingxing noticed the change in Ye Xi and his expression changed. He walked towards her with big steps. But at this moment. The huge airport was suddenly filled with a series of gasps. Dong dong dong dong. A series of loud and clear footsteps could be heard rushing forward from the airport entrance. Lu Jingxing paused in his steps, his ck brows knitted slightly, and looked towards the entrance. Dozens of ck clothed men appeared in front of him without a care in the world. Lu Jingxing''s eyes were imprinted on the man who walked in front of him with big steps, giving him the aura of a natural born king. Lu Jingxing squinted his eyes, then turned and handed Ji ian over to demon. Ji ian was startled, he curiously turned his head to look, but his head was pressed by Lu Jingxing, bringing his face into Demon''s embrace. Finally, Lu Jingxing looked at the demon. Demon nodded at him and walked into the VIP entrance while carrying Ji ian. He watched Demon''s figure disappear into the VIP aisle. Lu Jingxing lowered his gaze, turned and walked towards Ye Xi. However, his legs had only taken one step forward. Ye Xi suddenly ran towards the man who had walked towards her like a madman. Lu Jingxing''s cold face actually turned white from nervousness, he reacted and quickly chased after Ye Xi. At the same time, the man who was walking towards Ye Xi also quickened his pace. The man immediately held one of Ye Xi''s arm with his full strength. Just as he was about to pull her into his embrace, she used her other hand to push him away with all her might. At the same time. ''Bang! ''a loud sound echoed above the airport. After the gunshot, the two men''s world fell intoplete silence. In their eyes, all that could be seen was that delicate body, slowly falling backwards. The heat from her body sshed on the man''s handsome face. The man looked at the blood that was gushing out from the back of her back where she had aimed at her heart. It seemed as if the blood in his body was flowing out as well. Ye Xi was unable to feel the paining from his heart. A vast expanse of white light appeared in front of his eyes, and at the end of the white light stood a gentle woman with a gentle smile on her face. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes as the corner of Ye Xi''s lips lifted slightly. However, her outstretched hand was held by a cool big hand and her body was hugged tightly by a familiar man. Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open, and he could vaguely see the man''s handsome face, which was inplete panic. Tears unceasingly rolled down from the corner of his eyes. Ye Xi used his other hand to hold onto the man''s shirt tightly as he struggled to put his lips close to the man''s ear, "We-husband, actually, good, I missed you so much ?" Chapter 399 Emergency Room "?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes werepletely red. He hugged Ye Xi tightly and used all his strength to hug her tightly. It was so painful that he couldn''t say a word. Feeling the cooling warmth of her body in his arms, her gush of blood soaked his ck shirt and the cuffs of his suit jacket. The pain of his heart being torn apart doubled every inch of his body after two years. Someone screamed in his ear, "Take her to the hospital!" The man who carried Ye Xi to the point where he was numb, and who was in so much pain that he had lost all sense of reason, only then did he suddenly carry Ye Xi. When the warning sound rang, the people around the airport finally came back to their senses. They were so shocked that their faces turned pale and they gasped for breath. KW Hospital, Emergency Room. Leng Feng was wearing an aseptic surgical suit, and was sweating profusely after trying so hard to stop Ye Xi''s wound from bleeding. Taking the sharp scalpel from the nurse, she slightly cut open the cloth covering Ye Xi''s wound. A drop of cold sweat fell from the corner of the forehead of the cold wind. The nurse hastily used a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off the forehead of the cold wind, but was ruthlessly blown away by it. Her middle finger that was wearing a white glove lightly pressed on the area around Ye Xi''s wound, confirming the location of the bullet at a ce especially close to the heart. Cold Wind took a deep breath. The scalpel in his hand that had never hesitated before hesitated for a moment. After being anesthetized, Ye Xi''s face was pale as if he had no more breath, and his eyes continued to sink. Outside the emergency room, two men sat together, their expressions equally solemn and cold. Lu Jingxing had never shown a furious and fierce face to anyone, it was just that he was always cold, giving others a feeling that he was difficult to get close to due to his bad temper. But now, he revealed his brutal and bloodthirsty side to the man who was sitting on the waiting chair with his hands sped tightly and his knuckles white. "Is Chairman Huo satisfied with the result we have obtained?" Lu Jingxing clenched his teeth and sneered, the rage in his cold eyes turning blood-red. Huo Yaoting''s neck drooped, and the dense stench of blood that came out from his ck shirt floated in the air. His thin lips were white, his breathing was heavy and light, cold and urgent. It was obvious that he was trying his best to suppress some kind of emotion. Lu Jingxing looked at the man who was showing his concern for the people in the emergency room coldly, and felt sarcastic. Today, the little woman who had been lying on the bed with a high fever and could not even walk steadily, appeared in his mind clearly and vividly, causing him to feel his heart ache. At that time, he swore that he wouldn''t let anyone harm her! He had secretly sworn an oath to her and it was still engraved in his heart. However, in less than two days, he had personally seen her block it for the man who had severely hurt her. Compared to ming himself and feeling sorry for Ye Xi, he felt that she wasn''t worth it. Such a man who could hurt her without her will was not worth her sacrifice for him. As he was thinking, the emergency room door was suddenly pushed open from the inside. Lu Jingxing''s expression changed as he prepared to step forward. However, someone was faster than him, and a gust of cold wind brushed past him. Then he saw him grab the cor of the cold wind that hade out of the operating room. His deep eyes were covered by a web of blood, silently but deeply staring at the cold wind. When Leng Feng saw Huo Yaoting''s appearance, she pursed her lips and said hoarsely, "Boss, Madame''s position where she was shot was very special, not even one centimeter from her heart." He felt the iron hand gripping his cor tightly, as if there was an endless amount of strength in it. Leng Feng''s throat became dry, but he continued, "Mydy''s will to survive is too weak. Forcefully withdrawing the bullet would definitely cause a huge bloodbath. Leng Feng is worried that my wife won''t be able to hold on ?" Before Leng Feng could finish his words, he was abruptly pressed against the wall by the door of the operation room. His chest was pressed down by a strong arm. "What do you mean too weak will to survive?" How could she possibly have a weak will to survive? "She still has ?" Lu Jingxing red at the cold wind fiercely, his chest heaving with anger and pain. Her cold eyes contained a deep pain. His Songsong and Ji ian, even if it were for Ji ian, she would still work hard to let herself live. How could he have the weak will to survive that he mentioned?! Leng Feng had always respected and respected Huo Yaoting and a few others who were limited in number. Now that he was being so impolitely suppressed, Leng Feng''s face immediately darkened, a sharp and shiny image of a scalpel appeared in his hand, and he swiftly slid towards Lu Jingxing''s neck. Lu Jingxing''s eyes shed coldly, when the scalpel was about to touch his neck, he suddenly grabbed onto his wrist, without knowing how he did it, in a blink of an eye, his foot had stepped on the cold wind on his abdomen, pressing against the floor. His handsome face had a crazed killing intent carved into it. He looked down at the cold wind and squeezed out two words from between his teeth, "Insolent doctor!" Leng Feng was infuriated. Throughout his life, other than the few people stronger than him in the special forces training, he had never encountered such a situation in years with his scalpel. Now, not only did he make others stomp on his feet, he had also trampled on the medicinal techniques that he was so proud of. Leng Feng gritted his teeth, and for the first time, he really wanted to tear someone apart! Lu Jingxing snorted, he suddenly let go of his leg and turned to walk into the operation room. However, as soon as one of his feet stepped in, his arm was grabbed by a strong force that made it difficult to break free. Lu Jingxing''s eyes turned red, his other hand clenched tightly, if not for the fact that the people inside could not wait, he would have waved his fist forward without hesitation. His jaw tightened, Lu Jingxing turned and stared at the man with the gloomy and cold face, "If you don''t want Songsong to die, then let go now!" Songsong? Huo Yaoting''s deep red eyes contracted for a moment as he stared at Lu Jingxing. He did not speak for a long time and spoke in a voice that was hoarse like an old man, "You are a doctor?" Lu Jingxing didn''t want to say a single extra word to him! He threw away his hand and stepped into the emergency room, wrapped in cold and solemn. Huo Yaoting clenched his fists and suddenly walked in. Leng Feng stood up from the ground and looked at the operation room suspiciously for a few seconds, as if he did not believe that there was anyone else in this world more skilled in medical skills than him. Once Lu Jingxing walked into the operation room, he looked at Ye Xi, who was breathing weakly on the operation table. A few of the nurses were stu ed, but they were convinced by the firm atmosphere emanating from his body. After hesitating for a moment, they quickly helped him put on the doctor''s uniform. Chapter 400 He Needs You Lu Jingxing who was do ed in the surgical gown walked towards Ye Xi, and out of the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of Huo Yaoting who was do ing the sterile coat with a cold face, and his brows knitted suddenly as he turned to look at him. It was as if Huo Yaoting did not know he was looking at him, she quickly but clumsily do ed her sterile clothes, then strode to the operation table, her gaze deeply focused on Ye Xi who was lying on the table. When he saw the badly mutted skin on her left chest, the blood in Huo Yaoting''s eyes opened slightly. Both of his eyes were dyed in a deep blood red. The two fists at his sides were clenched tightly, the joints of his long fingers protruding out from his skin in a terrifying way. From this moment onwards, only the woman lying on the table remained in Huo Yaoting''s eyes. Lu Jingxing did not have many co ections with Huo Yaoting, but he knew that at this moment, if he wanted to kick him out of this operation room, it would be extremely difficult. Lu Jingxing decided not to say anymore. After all, the most important thing right now was to protect the littledy on the operation table who could lose her heartbeat at any time. He was clear about the importance of this! Lu Jingxing went forward and carefully observed Ye Xi''s injury and pulse monitor, but the result was as cold as the wind had said. She had been shot too close to her heart, and her will to live was even worse than what the cold wind had said. Her will to survive was clearly not weak, but it simply did not exist! Lu Jingxing''s cold eyes deepened. In this kind of situation, no wonder Leng Feng didn''t dare to take out the bullet in her chest without permission. Rather, in Ye Xi''s current situation, the result of him taking out the bullet ? He was definitely going to die! However, if she took out the bullet, she wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. Simrly, she would die! Lu Jingxing''s lungs were filled with a cold feeling. Looking at the little girl who was about to close her eyes and fall into a deep sleep, his eyes filled with pain and anger. So what if her injuries were severe, why wasn''t she willing to do it for Ji ian ? He ? supported himself for a bit?! Did he really want to die so badly?! Closing his eyes, a drop of tears fell from the corner of Lu Jingxing''s left eye. When he opened his eyes again, Lu Jingxing looked at Huo Yaoting and said in a cold voice, "Her life force is slipping away bit by bit, and she won''t be able to hold for long. I can''t take out the bullet for her right now, or else she''ll die even faster! " After pausing for a moment, Lu Jingxing held onto the white gloves on her hands and continued, "Now, we must stimte her will to survive in the shortest amount of time possible. You''re trying to tell her something about what you''ve been through together, and maybe it will help her. " Huo Yaoting''s spine trembled, and he was finally willing to look up at Lu Jingxing. Lu Jingxing sneered, "Don''t you understand? If there is anyone here who can arouse her survival instinct, it will be you. " "?" The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and a sharp pain spread to every corner of his body. When he heard this Mr. Lu who called her "Mrs. Lu" say this, he should have been overjoyed. But now, he couldn''t feel any joy in his heart at all. What was there was only indescribable pain, and, right, the heartache of a woman who was struggling to her death on the operating table. Huo Yaoting crouched down, carefully held up the sterile mask on Ye Xi''s lips with both hands and kissed. His throat felt like it was filled with bloody bubbles. The man''s voice was painful and hoarse as he kept talking to the girl on the operating table about the bits and pieces of his life with her. He could even remember every word she''d ever said to him. He had told her that he loved her, that he didn''t want to deceive her, that he hoped she would wake up and give him a chance, that he would confess to her, that everything would be confessed to her. He also said that he wouldn''t hurt her again. The man said in a deep voice that he was a bastard. In the end, the man just kept repeating: He can''t do without her ? The women in the operation room quietly wiped away their tears. The cold wind turned his back, his eyes red. Lu Jingxing remained indifferent, staring straight at the electrocardiogram. The man said a lot, but it didn''t work. With a deep frown, Lu Jingxing looked at Ye Xi who was on the operating table with a serious gaze. She knew in her heart that she could no longer wait. Lifting his breath, Lu Jingxing suddenly spoke out: "Phone!" Leng Feng turned around to look at him in shock. "Phone!" Lu Jingxing said again. Leng Feng pursed his lips, although he did not know what he was doing, he still said to one of the guards, "Bring your phone." The guard immediately ran out of the operation room. Not longter, he took the phone and handed it over to Lu Jingxing. Lu Jingxing stared at his phone, under such circumstances, he did not have time to worry about anything else, he quickly dialed a number. The receiver was quickly co ected and a man''s deep voice was heard, "Boss." "Let Ji ian listen." Lu Jingxing stared at Ye Xi who was on the operation table and said. "Daddy." Very quickly, Ji ian''s voice came out from the phone. Lu Jingxing''s throat tensed, his gaze moved from Ye Xi who was on the operation table to Huo Yaoting. Then he turned on the hands-free. "Where''s A ?" What''s the matter with you two adults? Uncle Demon and I have been waiting for you at the airport for a long time. Daddy, where did you go? " "..." Ji ian. " Lu Jingxing took a deep breath, his voice filled with an abnormal nervousness and hoarseness, "Father said that the Mommy has met with some trouble and needs Ji ian''s help." "What happened to Mommy?" Ji ian''s voice suddenly tensed up. "Mommy is very sick. He closed his eyes and refused to wake up. Mommy has always loved and cared about Ji ian the most. Lu Jingxing''s throat was mute. With that, he ced the phone by Ye Xi''s ear. He didn''t look at the shocked man who was holding his breath. Lu Jingxing moved closer to Ye Xi''s ear, "Songsong, you can''t be so selfish. Ji ian is still young, he needs you!" "Mommy, I am Ji ian, your precious son, Ji ian." "Mommy, why do you love to be sick? It''s even more fragile than Ji ian. " "Mommy, I have never told you that the bed in my room is too high. If you don''t carry me to bed, I won''t be able to climb up by myself ? You know the bathtub in the bathroom, it''s big and wide, and if I lie in it, the water will drown me, and if you don''t care about me, I''ll drown sooner orter ? " As Ji ian said that, the ECG monitor suddenly beeped. Lu Jingxing''s heart skipped a beat, he looked at the lines on the ECG monitor, and his voice became louder, "Ji ian, continue, continue talking to your Mommy." "Mommy, in four more months, it will be my second birthday. You promised me that you would personally make me a cake to celebrate. Hmph, Mommy, if I don''t see the cake you made for me on my birthday, then I will go on a hunger strike. You know my temper, I will keep my word. " From Ji ian''s small and willful voice, one could already hear a faint trembling. Chapter 401 Always with You Ji ian, who had a high IQ, had long understood from Lu Jingxing''s cryptic theory that Ye Xi was not an ordinary sick person who didn''t want to wake up and needed him to coax him. He knew that she must be in a worse condition than she was sick. The signs of life on the electrocardiograph became more and more intense, causing Lu Jingxing''s eyes to turn red. He lowered his head, looked at Ye Xi, and said in a tight voice, "Songsong, Ji ian is not even two years old yet, but you bear to have him lose his most important and beloved Mommy at such a young age? Songsong, even if it isn''t for yourself, you still have to think about Ji ian. Huo Yaoting tightly clenched both of Ye Xi''s hands without realising it, the depth of the dual-pupiledcquer was filled with astonishment and an indescribable deep emotion. Pain pressed against his bones, and the blood bubbles in his throat were pierced one by one by the sharp weapons. Blood slid down his throat and into his body. Two sentences echoed in his head. "My second birthday is in four more months", "Ji ian is not even two yet"... Not two years old, then April... Children... He had almost forgotten that they had given birth to a child. If the child is still here, the child is still here... He was almost two years old! "Get ready." Lu Jingxing''s solemn and low voice came out from his ears. Huo Yaoting pressed down his throat, aplicated and painful gaze fell from the phone onto Ye Xi''s face. In the depths of his soul, he made a pleading and loving voice as he said: "Xiao Xi..." "Later on, when the bullet is removed, the wound in the heart will bleed profusely, so be prepared to stop the bleeding and the oxygen mask. "Two mene and hold onto her limbs, just in case the bullet hurts too much. The anesthetic won''t work and she can''t bear the struggle ?" Lu Jingxing said as he looked at the phone, "Ji ian, continue talking to Mommy, Mommy needs you." "Alright." Ji ian replied in a soft and gentle voice. Her voice trembled from the nervousness in Lu Jingxing''s voice, "Mommy, don''t abandon Ji ian. Mommy ?" With just one sentence, it caused Huo Yaoting''s heart to tremble, and scalding blood droplets gushed out of his eye sockets. Lu Jingxing bit his lips, and skillfully used the scalpel in his hands to cut open Ye Xi''s wound. The blood that surged out made him dizzy, cold sweat trickling down his forehead. His lips were purpled, and he dared not take his eyes off her wounds for a moment. The moment the bullet was retrieved from Ye Xi''s wound. The sound of a woman crying came from the operation room. Ye Xi''s body spasmed in pain, her palm-sized face was almost transparent white, the pain made her bite down hard on her lower lip, and not longter, her lower lip was bitten off by her, but she still continued to bite down. Have you ever experienced the feeling of your heart being torn to shreds, the pain so great you can''t breathe, you can''t speak? Huo Yaoting had it right now. When the man with steel like bones leaned over to kiss her white lips, his face was filled with tears. "Xiao Xi is good, it won''t hurt anymore, bear with it ?" "Husband will apany you, always apanying you ?" As Lu Jingxing listened to the man''s words, the corner of his mouth revealed a bitter smile. However, he did not dare to be distracted, and quickly helped Ye Xi to bandage his wound to stop the bleeding. The moment everything waspleted, Ye Xi, who was on the operating table, suddenly raised his neck. His electrocardiogram monitored him, and in the next moment, it formed a line without any signs of life. Silence, a suffocating silence like death engulfed everyone in the operation room. "Xiao Xi ?" The man''s hoarse roar reverberated in the operation room for a long time after the electrocardiograph had calmed down for more than ten seconds. Two monthster, Fragrant City Apartment. "It''s like this again, like this again. What happened two years ago, is it interesting to repeat what happened now?" Qi Song''s green face, which had always been a carefree and handsome face, was currently being reced by a serious, angry and nervous one. He held the man''s back with one hand and his strong arm with the other, andined to Huo Chengshang, who was holding the man''s arm. Huo Chengshang frowned, his breath was filled with the strong scent of alcoholing from the man''s body, he walked quickly towards the elevator, "Bring him to the hospital first." Qi Song muttered as he dragged the tall man into the elevator. Once he entered the elevator, he pushed the man who was pressing down on him towards Huo Chengshang. Angry, he walked back and forth in the elevator with his hands on his hips, "Enough is enough! Two years ago, Third Sister-inw was in an ident three months ago, but in the previous month, he was as swift as lightning. In one breath, he destroyed all of Chu Lingtian''s businesses in B City and chased him out of B City. " "For the next two months he shut himself up in his apartment and yed all day and all day and all the time the alcohol was going to go into his stomach. Tell me, brother Brother Huo, how many times have we sent him to the hospital in the past two months? It''s too much to count, isn''t it? Isn''t that right? " "So what if you drink until your stomach is pierced? So what if you are at death''s door? Aren''t we still going to continue drinking even after saving him? Brother Brother Huo, don''t just look at Third Brother''s body, I don''t know what kind of hidden dangers that three months of drinking has left on his body! " And now, again! In just half a month, he had crippled the culprit who had assassinated him. He probably had no other choice but to live in prison and suffer the fate of his remaining life. However, in the remaining one and a half months, he had repeated the same mistake! It''s only been a month and a half. We''ve sent him to the hospital more than ten times, right? Qi Song red at Huo Yaoting, "If you push me too far, Jianjia will teach him a lesson! "Forget about that, hiss ?" Qi Song had not finished speaking. The previously unconscious man suddenly raised his head. His eyes were as sharp as a sword as they coldly stared at him. From between his teeth, he squeezed the words'' drunk yet sinister '', "You want to try?!" "?" Qi Song''s face trembled, and she shrugged, "I was just joking with you, Third Brother. You, please don''t take it seriously, Third Brother." Hearing Qi Song''s words, the man suddenly lowered his head. ck lines straight out appeared on Qi Song''s face as he slowly walked towards him. He stretched out a finger and probed Huo Yaoting''s arm. Huo Yaoting did not react. Qi Song summoned up his courage and poked him a few more times, but to no avail. Only then did Qi Song lean back against the wall of the elevator, as he panted while rubbing his heart. Seeing Qi Song like that, the cold corner of Huo Chengshang''s mouth twitched. This fellow dared to be arrogant only when his Third Brother waspletely unconscious. "Useless!" Huo Chengshang replied with one word. Qi Song was not happy at the time. He straightened his back and looked at Huo Chengshang manly, "Was I a coward? Was it fear? To have too much experience with a drunkard? I was just letting him, letting him understand? Can''t we chat happily now?! " Huo Chengshang frowned, and said seriously, "Very good, since you have such backbone, once your Third Brother wakes up, you must not be afraid that I will tell him everything that you have said, right? What was that ? "A piece of it ?" "?" Qi Song''s eyes were wide open. Damn, what kind of people were around him!? Chapter 402 It Was Absolutely Impossible to Let Him Die KW Hospital, VVIP Ward. The cold wind, which was always a stern expression, personally held the water for the drunk man who had lost his image on the sickbed, and said with a serious and strict tone, "In addition to this, in one and a half month, boss has been to the hospital 15 times in total. That is to say, every three days he will be in the hospital, he will be discharged after a day of infusion and drink from the hospital. On the table, there is a picture of the boss'' stomach. The stomach''s function is showing signs of declining, and if this goes on, the boss won''t need to send it to the hospital the next time the boss gets drunk. " "What are you saying?!" Qi Song bellowed, staring at Leng Feng. Leng Feng frowned, but did not say anything. Huo Chengshang''s hawk-like eyes fell on the picture on the sickbed table. No matter how strong a person was, they would have to be in a domain that they couldn''t understand or master in. Regarding the picture on the table, Huo Chengshang couldn''t really see anything. However, he understood what Leng Feng was saying very well. If a certain someone were to once again stubbornly ignore his own body, there would only be one result left for him: death! And he absolutely could not let him die! Huo Chengshang''s eagle-like eyes, slowly turned ck. In the other room, a pale young woman in a hospital gown was lying quietly on a white sickbed. Her nose and mouth were covered with an oxygen mask, the back of her left hand was filled with fluid, and the electrocardiograph above and to her left showed only a faint trace of life. Her eyes were closed, and her long, thick, ck eyshes hung limply in front of her eyes, leaving two beautiful arcs on the almost transparent skin of her eyelids. She really looked like she was asleep, so quiet and beautiful. Suddenly, the sound of a chair moving came from inside the ward. Then, a pair of plump hands were ced on the edge of the bed, and a small head carefully approached the sleeping beauty. A soft kiss fell on the sleeping beauty''s forehead. When Gu Li pushed open the door of the ward and walked in, he saw a cute little boy trembling on a chair. With a sore nose, Gu Li quickly walked forward and picked the little boy up from the chair. The little boy was shocked, his white face panicking as he looked at Gu Li, and then suddenly exhaled. "Aunt Gu." "Yes." Gu Li kissed Ji ian''s little brow, and then carried him to sit on the chair. Looking at Ye Xi who was on the sickly bed, he looked down at him and asked, "Did you eat every year?" Ji ian shook his head, "I''m not hungry." Gu Li frowned. It was already three in the afternoon, so it was easy for children to get hungry. Gu Li lovingly touched Ji ian''s cute ck curly hair, and said gently, "Even if you''re not hungry every year, you still need to eat. Ji ian still shook his head, his bright ck eyes looked at Ye Xi who was on the bed with a little sadness, "I don''t want to eat it." Gu Li saw that he was looking at Ye Xi and felt his heart ache. He swallowed the lump in his throat, and looked at him as he advised, "How can we not eat at all? Mommy needs to be fed year after year, and only those who have eaten their fill will have the strength to apany Mommy. " ''s bright eyes, that were like ck obsidian, surfaced with a faint mist as his mouth shrunk. Raising his head, he looked at Gu Li with sadness, "Aunt Gu, I have been sleeping peacefully for a long time. I have been apanying An Xi everyday, making love to her, but why is An Xin still not awake?" He took a deep breath and then turned to look at Ji ian, "Year by year, you have to understand Mommy. Mommy is just too tired, so I slept for a long time, but every year, you have to have confidence in Mommy. For a year, Mommy will definitely work hard to wake up." Ji ian curled his mouth, sparkling teardrops the size of beans welling up. This was the first time since the incident with Ye Xi that the strong little fellow had shed tears in front of others. It was true. He had endured for a long time. Tell yourself every day that Anthea will wake up soon. However, day after day passed, looking at the people who were still in a deep sleep on the bed day after day. Not to mention that the child''s ability to endure was limited, even adults would copse and be unable to withstand it! Seeing that, Gu Li''s heart ached, he immediately hugged Ji ian tightly, andforted him and patted his back. However, his tears also flowed down along with him. Gu Li looked at Ye Xi who was on the bed with red eyes: Xiao Xi, we are so cute year round, how can you bear to see him feeling wronged? Hurry up and wake up Xiao Xi. Gu Li brought Ji ian out to eat. This point was very awkward as many restaurants had yet to open and they had asked Ji ian if they could ept KFC. Ji ian said that he could, and then Gu Li brought Ji ian to KFC. There were not many people in the KFC now, so Gu Li found a seat near the window to let Ji ian sit down, then went to get di er. When she walked to her seat carrying the children''s set, she saw that in front of Ji ian, there was a little girl who was dressed in a white princess dress, white leather boots, and white stockings. Gu Li was shocked at that moment. His eyes stared at the little girl''s delicate face that looked like an egg that had been peeled. He couldn''t open his eyes no matter what. "Aunt Gu." Ji ian frowned, he coldly looked away from the little girl and shouted at Gu Li. Gu Li''s eyelids jumped, his heart was racing, he sat on the seat and pushed the things to Ji ian. The little girl stood up on her tiptoes and looked at the French fries on the te. She blinked her soft and ck eyshes as she looked towards Gu Li. The moment their eyes met, they were all stu ed. Gu Li''s pupils constricted, her two ck eyeballs had a picture of a young girl with a tender voice, holding her hands on her knees, she scratched her pants and asked, "Do you want to eat fries?" The moment Gu Li said this, he was first taken aback. What happened to her? "Can I eat it?" The little girl walked to Gu Li''s side and ced her two fat hands on Gu Li''s legs, blinking her melting eyes as she asked. Gu Li nodded his head without hesitation and reached out to pick up the little girl. When his embrace was filled with the little girl''s soft and fat body, an unprecedented feeling of warmth surged out from his heart. The little girl sat obediently on Gu Li''sp, lifting up her little face and giving Gu Li a pure and i ocent smile like an angel. Gu Li couldn''t help but smile back at her. He wore a disposable glove as he dipped the fries in tomato sauce and fed it to her. The little girl''s little face was flushed red, she was a little shy, her big eyes peeked at Ji ian, who was standing opposite her, and seeing that he was eating his, without looking at her, she finally opened her little mouth and took a small bite. Chapter 403 Your Dad Has Only One and Thats Him Gu Li stared at her pink and tender lips that were moving slightly like a cute little squirrel. The corners of his mouth widened into a smile, and he dipped the fries she bit off into tomato sauce again and fed it to her. However, before the girl could open her mouth, a shout of surprise was hearding from the front. "Heavens, how can you feed this to my family''s ? Miss?!" Gu Li was startled, he nkly looked at the middle-aged woman who was rushing over from the direction of the washroom. Grandma Xu." "The little girl''s shoulders clearly shrank, her bright big eyes looked at her timidly as she said in a low voice. "Aiyo, little ancestor, how can you eat this kind of thing? What would you do if you were to let Teacher know! " Mrs Xu anxiously and angrily picked them up one by one from Gu Li''s embrace, stared fiercely at Gu Li, and carried them towards the door. "Ji ian..." One by one, they turned around from within Mrs Xu''s embrace, Little Fatso extended his hand out towards Ji ian, weakly calling out to him. Ji ian lifted his head to look at her, then coldly retracted his gaze. They all bit their lips, their tears rolling in their sockets as they turned to look at Gu Li. Gu Li''s heart, at that moment, violently hurt. She especially wanted to get up and snatch one by one from Mrs Xu''s arms. But there wasn''t. Turning his head, Gu Li looked through the ss wall. Only then did he notice the ck coloured car that was parked in front of the KFC entrance. In front of the car, there were two expressionless men dressed in ck. Seeing Xu Ma carry them all over, one of the men in ck hurriedly opened the car door, and Xu Ma carried them all into the car. In a moment, the feast disappeared from her eyes. As for Gu Li, his line of sight was fixated at the ce where the banqueting car had stopped for a long time. An inexplicable sense of loss gushed out from his heart. On the way back to the hospital, Gu Li''s eyes wandered. Across the zebra crossing was the KW Hospital. However, Gu Li led Ji ian to stand by the side of the road and stared nkly. After waiting for the green light to fail to see her through the zebra crossing twice, Ji ian frowned and pulled on Gu Li''s hand. Gu Li looked at Ji ian mechanically. Ji ian pursed her lips, "Aunt Gu, are you alright?" "?" Gu Li was startled, then recovered her senses as she looked at the green light that she had missed once again. The corners of her mouth twitched in embarrassment, and she looked at Ji ian with an embarrassed look: "Apologies, Aunt Gu was thinking about something, so ?" Ji ian shrugged, "It''s fine." Gu Li raised his eyebrows, bent over, and carried Ji ian, carefully looking at his small face. The little guy had inherited Ye Xi''s fair skin, and had exquisite and refined facial features. It was not hard to predict that when he grew up, he would be yet again a "beautiful man who will bring cmity upon the world", one that could overturn all lives. When she first found out that this adorable and threatening little fellow was Ye Xi''s biological son, she was both pleasantly surprised and enchanted. At the same time, she was also extremely envious! If her child was still here, a few months older than Ji ian ? But in the end, her child was no more! Suppressing the pain in his heart, Gu Li rubbed Ji ian''s head and said gently, "We will return to the hospital topensate your Mommy." Gu Li carried Ji ian back to his sickroom, and when they passed by the VIP ward that was just next door, a group of people walked out. Seeing the two of them, the group paused for a moment. Following that, a human silhouette suddenly scuttled forward, and Ji ian who was in his embrace was snatched away. "Young, called Daddy." Qi Song rubbed''s face in a variety of ways, his skin as thick as the city walls. Ji ian''s face turned green, she pursed her lips and stared at Qi Song like he was an idiot. "In my youth, I am a good brother to your own Daddy. As for your brother, we shared the good fortune and bad fortune together. So when I see you in the future, do you think you can make me your Daddy?" Qi Song squinted her eyes, smiling like a big bad wolf trying to cheat Little Red Riding Hood. Ji ian frowned coldly, "I only have a father who is called Lu Jingxing." "He really likes being a father!" Qi Song stared excitedly, and snorted: "I''m telling you, your age, you only have one Daddy, that''s him!" Qi Song pointed at the man lying on the sickbed. Ji ian looked at the man in the sickroom, his eyshes moving slightly as he looked at Qi Song, "What evidence do you have to prove that he is my father''s?" "Evidence?" Qi Songughed smugly, and used two fingers to point at Ji ian''s soft curly hair, "This is the evidence!" Ji ian stared at Qi Song in puzzlement. Qi Song raised an eyebrow, "Your hair is naturally curled, right?" Natural Volume? Ji ian''s eyes widened as he understood, and nodded his head. Qi Songughed again, and whispered into Ji ian''s ear, "I''ll tell you in secret, your biological Daddy was also a natural child. Ji ian smirked, "But his hair is obviously straight." Qi Song unkindlyughed twice, "That''s because your own Daddy felt that curly hair undermines his brilliant and mighty image, so he gave it to you, haha ? "It straightened ?" His family''s Third Brother had a lot of jokes on that curly hair. His Third Brother was truly sullen. On the surface, he seemed indifferent to their teasing and ridicule, but in the end, he silently straightened out his roll. When they saw him straighten his hair, their Third almost burst outughing. Alright, he burst outughing! Hearing Qi Song''s words, Ji ian dropped her ck eyshes, and her curly hair, did it hurt her image? "At a young age, I believe that you are really the biological son of your own Daddy ?" "Ugh ?" He felt that something was wrong ? Gu Li rolled his eyes, rushed up, and hugged Ji ian. He nced at Qi Song with contempt, "I thank you big brother, my family is naturally his biological son!" Gu Li deliberately emphasized the word "biological". She had bumped into Qi Song quite a few times during the past two months at the KE Hospital. In her opinion, this young man was only passable. He was so foolish that he couldn''t even look at him. To sum it up, there was something wrong with this youngd''s IQ! Looking at the man in the sickroom, Gu Li frowned, then carried Ji ian into the next room. The facilities of the VVIP ward at KW Hospital are morefortable and luxurious than the luxurious presidential suite at the five-star hotel. After one o''clock in the night, the sound of two doors opening could be heard in the dark room. The white light that shone through the corridor of the hospital went directly to the bed in the room. A ck head slowly stuck its way in through the door. The eyes were clear and calm as they stared at the man in the sickbed. After a long while, he squeezed his body in through the door. Chapter 404 Pour Me a Glass of Water He quietly closed the door. Thest bit of light was blocked by the door panels. The window was closed with white curtains, and the stars were shining through. It was a light blue color. The little ck shadow walked toward the bed with trembling hands and legs. Standing at the head of the bed, she rested her hands on the man''s pillow under her head and stood on tiptoe to look at the man''s face in the sickbed. Faintly, not really. The little girl persisted in reading for a while, but still couldn''t find the reason behind it. She turned her head and looked at the small wallmp hanging on the wall beside the bed. Hesitating, she stretched out her fat hand and turned on the wallmp. The light instantly enveloped the man''s head. The little girl covered her eyes and slowly separated her ten little fingers, carefully looking out from between the gaps of her fingers. Seeing that the man''s eyes were closed and not pierced by the bright white light, the girl let out a sigh of relief. She put her hands on the pillow and stared at the unshaven side of the man''s face with her big ck eyes. Without question, this man was extremely sloppy in his eyes. He wore a blue and white striped hospital gown, and the faint scent of lilies in the room could not conceal the alcoholic smell emanating from his body. The little girl sighed and suddenly turned around. Her soft little hands supported the two legs of the chair as she pulled them closer to the bed. A few unpleasant sounds came from the foot of the stool. The man on the bed seemed to have moved his long eyebrows, but he also seemed to have not moved. Pulling up the chair to a simr size, the little girl shook off her slippers, and her white feet slipped onto the surface of the chair and climbed up. He quickly crawled out of the chair and onto the bed beside him. Ye Zichen caressed his chin, looking exactly like a little Maitreya. He squinted his eyes and stared directly at the man''s face. However, the man''s chin extended all the way down to his cheeks. He waspletely covered in stubble, making it impossible to tell what he was doing. So the little man''s eyes moved from the man''s face to the man''s messy head. The little girl''srge,cquered eyes rolled twice before she suddenly leaned over and climbed up again. This time, she only stopped when she reached the pillow next to the man''s head. With one hand on the pillow to support her body, the little girl reached for the man''s head with the other. Just as she was about to fall down, she hesitantly stopped. For no other reason, the man''s hair was messy and dirty at the moment. Some of it was stuck together, making it difficult for him to do anything about it. The little girl bared her teeth and inwardly sighed for a long time before gritting her teeth. She viciously extended her thumb and forefinger towards the man''s hair, decisively grabbing it ? One. Then the little girl lowered her head, her big eyes curiously staring at that hair. She pursed her lips and took a nce at the man who didn''t seem to feel anything as a bright light shed across his eyes. After that, she knelt on the pillow with both knees and carefully pressed the man''s forehead with her other hand. She grabbed onto that strand of hair with all her might ? "Heh ?" His hair was pulled out, but the hand that held it was gripped by an extraordinary force. The little girl exhaled in shock. Her body stiffened as her eyes widened. She stared dumbly at the man''s slowly opened eyes. The instant that pair of eyes opened, Ji ian felt as if she was frozen by the cold energy that was being emitted from his eyes. Just a moment ago, he had felt that this man was decadent. However, the man who opened his eyes didn''t look decadent at all. It was clear that he was a ferocious beast. The hand that he held in his broad yet dangerous hand felt like it would be crushed into pieces. It was so painful that it was trembling. The little girl gradually frowned. Her dark eyes suddenly stared stubbornly at the man. She pursed her little lips and didn''t make a sound. The man stared fixedly at the little girl kneeling beside his pillow. His deep and hidden double pupil went from ice to confusion to shock. His thin, dry lips pressed into a straight line, and the man''s gentle breathing began to quicken. He looked at the little person, watching her all the time. The joy and excitement in his throat, which was on the verge of breaking out, all came from the grip of his hand, which was growing tighter and tighter. The room at night was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The little girl was shaken by the man''s casual grasp along with her entire arm. She gritted her teeth and speechlessly bit her lips. With a bit of anger, she snorted, "Are you going to break my hand?" The man slightly loosened his grip, but still refused to let go of his hand. The little girl twitched a few times, but didn''t twitch. She gave up and turned her face towards the man with a depressed expression. The man''s heated gaze was fixed on the little girl''s face. His voice was hoarse with a slight tremble. "You, what were you doing just now?" "?" The little girl stared nkly, herrge eyes nced at the hair between his thumb and forefinger, and then awkwardly coughed. "No, I didn''t do anything ?" The man frowned. His deep and steady eyes were able to see through people. The little girl''s face became redder and redder, herrge eyes constantly shifting between clenching her fists and stroking her own neck, not daring to look at a man. As the man looked at the little girl, another figure shed across his eyes. A deep grief appeared in his eyes that were as deep ascquer. The man''s breathing became heavier, and his long eyebrows seemed to tighten in pain. The little girl stared at the man, feeling ufortable only because she thought he was ufortable. "Are you ufortable? Would you like to call a doctor? " The man did not answer him immediately. He still had his eyes closed, and his expression was heavy with grief. He only squeezed the little girl''s hand a little. After a long while, he finally said, "Pour me a cup of water." With that, he let go of the little girl''s hand. "Oh, wait a minute." For no reason at all, the moment he opened his mouth, the little girl agreed without even thinking. Hearing the voice that entered his ears, the man, whose eyes were originally closed, slowly opened them. He turned his head to look at the little girl who got off the bed and ran to the water heater with his slippers on. The water heater was on the table. The corner of the table was high. The little girl held the disposable water cup with one hand against the table. Because she was trying so hard to support her feet, she put the water cup in front of the smart water heater with her other arm, which was trembling. Seeing this scene, the man''s throat suddenly froze. Chapter 405 Call Another Man Daddy The little girl used a lot of effort to catch half a cup of water. She carefully held onto the cup of water and walked to the bed. She handed the water to the man and said, "Uncle, have a drink." Uncle? The man frowned slightly as he stared at the little girl with his deep eyes. "Uncle, didn''t you want to drink water?" She stood on her tiptoes, lifted the ss to his lips, and looked at the man with herrge, ck, grape-like eyes. The man dropped his long ck eyshes and stared at the ss of water that the little man had brought. He was silent for two seconds, then asked, "What did you call me?" "?" The little girl was stu ed for a moment before she pouted her pink lips and said with a frown, "Uncle." The man lifted his ck eyshes and stared at the little girl for a while. His eyes turned darker as he epted the cup of water. He used his strong arm to support his tired body and drank the remaining half cup of water. The little girl watched as he drank the water. She opened her mouth and let out a light sigh. She ced her small hands on the chair and was about to climb up to sit. The man brought the cup to him again. The little girl was surprised for a moment. Her short leg was still crossed over the chair as she turned her head to look at the man. The man had one arm over his eyes, and his eyes were lowered, not looking at him. The little girl frowned, took off her legs, and obediently put the cup on the bedside table. He turned back to the bench. He climbed up onto the chair with much difficulty and leaned against it. The man suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him. The little girl''s back trembled, her ten fat fingers moved a dozen times, and she found that he was still looking at her. The little girl smirked as she said in a slightly speechless ma er, "Uncle, do you need anything else?" "..." "Water!" The man coldly pursed his lips. Three ck lines appeared on her forehead. She red at the man with her dead fish eyes. Was his mouth golden or what? Do you want more water? Didn''t you see that he finally managed to climb onto the chair? But now, when he sat down and asked him, he said that he wanted to drink water. He was even more willful than him! Regardless of whether she was satisfied or not, the little girl resigned herself to her fate and walked over to the water heater with the cup in her hand and poured him another half cup of warm water. Seeing him drink it, the little girl wisely asked, "Uncle, do you want more water?" The man nced at him coldly, and just like before, he put his arm around his eyes and did not say a word. The little girl saw that he did not speak and thought he did not drink. She ced the cup on the bedside table, climbed onto the chair, and climbed up on her little fat legs to sit on the chair. Her two big eyes were ck and white, and she nced at the man''s hair. After about thirty seconds, the man opened his eyes and stared at the little girl with the same cold gaze. Little Jun''s face slowly turned green. She rolled her eyes and asked a little impatiently, "Uncle, you''re not going to ask for water again, are you?" He''s been sitting there for less than a minute, okay? The man answered with a cold "En". The little girl clenched her fist and said angrily, "But I just asked you, are you going to drink it?" The little fellow was the same as his own Daddy. The key point was that he had the gall to do so. He was purposely making things difficult for him! Therefore, he couldn''t tolerate it! The man frowned. He nced at the little girl with an exceptionally indifferent gaze. "Did I say I didn''t drink it?" The little girl took a breath, then abruptly repressed it. Well, he really didn''t say he wasn''t going to drink it! But, isn''t silence the tacit consent? The little girl nted her eyes at the man. The feeling of him messing with her was getting more and more intense! She pursed her lips and red at the man for over ten seconds, but in the end ? Defeat! Ye Zichen lowered his straight legs from the chair, then grabbed the cup with his hand and poured another half a cup of water for the man. Seeing him drink it, the little girl nced at the chair. This time, she didn''t dare to climb up. Her soft body leaned on the headboard as she stared at the man with hidden bitterness. The man squinted his eyes at the little girl, as if he was pleased by her sad little expression. A faint trace ofughter appeared in his deep, cold eyes, but it onlysted for an instant before it was overshadowed by a deep pain. Frowning, the man''s Adam''s apple slid twice before he suddenly reached out to grab the small hand that the little girl had ced on the edge of the bed and tightly wrapped it around his palm. The little girl''s hand trembled as she held her breath. She looked at the hand that was being held by his warm and broad palm, and her heart started beating rapidly. Two pink clouds instantly appeared on the chubby little white face. She blinked her long ck eyshes, not knowing what to do. He could only nkly let the man hold his hand. After an unknown period of time, the little girl recovered from her trance and raised her small face to face the man. And the man looked at him, his eyes deep and deep, like abyrinth. The little girl stared straight into his eyes, but suddenly, as if she saw something terrible in his eyes, the little girl abruptly pulled her hand out of his palm and covered her eyes. Her chest heaved, and she refused to let go for a while. The man only creased his brow and calmly gazed at the little girl, his breathing calm. At this moment, the door to the ward suddenly opened from the outside. Shocked, the little girl took her hand away and turned to look. Seeing the tall figure standing at the entrance, the little girl''s eyes lit up with joy, "Daddy!" Lu Jingxing was travel worn out, the smooth suit on his body was slightly wrinkled, his long legs moved like the wind as he walked towards Ji ian, "Ji ian." Ji ian raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Jingxing as he walked in. He raised his head and said, "Daddy, didn''t you say you woulde in a few days?" Lu Jingxing smiled calmly, bent down and carried him, then intimately touched his small face: "Daddy isn''t at ease with you and Mommy, so I took some time toe to the hospital, and will have to return to France tomorrow." "Going back tomorrow?" Ji ian''s mouth sunk. Lu Jingxing rubbed his little head, and said while carrying Ji ian, "Yeah. Father will go back to France to settle the matter, and then I will apany you and Mommy in B City until Mommy wakes up. " "Really?" The person''s joyous voice drifted in from outside the sickroom. The man lowered his ck eyshes and became as silent as a statue. His entire body was shrouded in a silent loneliness and destion. "Are you going to let your son keep calling other men ''father''?" A cold, hard male voice came from the door of the ward. It was followed by the sound of a man''s leather boots walking towards the ward. The man lifted his ck eyes and looked at the man walking towards him. His dual pupils were as deep as the ocean, so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom of them. No one was able to see through his true emotions. The sound of the man''s leather boots stopped in front of the man''s sickbed. The man''s tall and sturdy body waspletely different from that of an ordinary person. The shadow cast from above seemed to cover the man''s body like a canopy that covered the sky. He looked at the man on the bed, and for the first time, his eyes were cold, and his voice was harsh, "Speak!" Chapter 406 Get out The man frowned, then closed his eyes, his expression indifferent. Huo Chengshang sneered, then suddenly leaned forward, and grabbed the man''s cor, "Huo Yaoting, didn''t you say you could do it? Are you crazy? Right now, his own son was calling another man''s father while his wife was calling another man''s husband. What, was he just going to endure like that? When did you, Huo Yaoting, learn to be a cowardly turtle? Or are you afraid of that man, Huo Yaoting? It was also true that he was the current ruler of Ferrousse''s Family, his identity, status, power, wealth, and even appearance, that you, Huo Yaoting, could not necessarilypare to him. A wise man knows his ce. He knows that if he''s inferior to others, he can make his wife and son out of him. His awareness is truly extraordinary. I am rather impressed ? " "Huo Chengshang!" Huo Yaoting stared at Huo Chengshang with his cold eyes, his face ashen, but his voice was extremely faint, "Why don''t I usually see that your words are so good!?" "?" The corner of Huo Chengshang''s mouth twitched, and his eagle-like eyes stared at Huo Yaoting for a long time. Something quickly shed in his eyes, and then, he slowly loosened his hand that was grabbing onto Huo Yaoting''s cor. Huo Yaoting''s face became extremely ugly, he patted on the cor of his shirt, without raising his head, he shouted coldly: "Get out!" If it wasn''t because he was his brother, those words would only be said to goad Ye Zichen into using it for his own good, so he didn''t give Ye Zichen his surname ''Huo'' to use! However, while Huo Yaoting might not necessarily be his match in a one on one fight, but Huo Yaoting was a cu ing fox who knew how to fight, and to put it bluntly, Huo Chengshang was just a normal person. Fighting the enemy, sometimes it was far from enough just to rely on one''s courage, one still needed to n something. Otherwise, why would the ancients focus on ''having the courage to scheme'' in battle?! The corner of Huo Chengshang''s eyes twitched as well. He clenched his fists so hard that they creaked, as it was the first time in his life that he really wanted to give this man a good beating. But in the end, he did not. Even if Huo Chengshang were to cut himself ten thousand times, he was also unwilling to touch even a single strand of hair on his head. Giving him a deep nce, Huo Chengshang turned and walked out of the room. The moment he closed the door, a ck shadow suddenly rushed towards him, and grabbed his arm, "Brother Brother Huo, how is it?" Huo Chengshang pushed his hand away with a cold face, "Not much!" "How is this possible? I have spent an entire afternoon racking my brains toe up with those words to stimte Third Brother. Third Brother is a man who cares so much about face, he shouldn''t have been so unresponsive right? " As Qi Song spoke, he took one of Huo Chengshang''s hand and spread it out, pointing at the words on his palm, he said, "Brother Brother Huo, are you sure that you want to say what it says?" "Word for word!" Huo Chengshang shook his hand off. Qi Song looked at Huo Chengshang with distrust, "Brother Brother Huo, did you graduate from primary school?" "?" "Do you know the handwriting?" "?" "Brother Brother Huo is fine, if you say you don''t know me, I won''tugh at you!" "?" Brother Huo, tell us, which words you don''t know, let''s make up for it. "In a while, go in and tell your third brother. Be obedient Brother Huo, we''re going to start learning. Hey, Brother Huo, don''t go. Wait for me, Brother Huo. I''ll teach you ? "?" The man in the ward slowly walked away as he listened to the noise. His dark, cold, and thin eyes stared at the bright light on the wall beside the bed. He even breathed lightly. In the room next door, Lu Jingxing ced Ji ian on a simple folded small bed specially prepared for him by the hospital. Although the bed was small, it was extremely soft andfortable to sit on. The small bed was next to the bed. It was a step shorter than the bed. Ji ianid on the bed, with his head resting on his shoulder, his ck eyes stared straight at Ye Xi, who was gasping for air, and sighed lightly. Lu Jingxing rubbed his head, her gaze was tender and gentle, from the begi ing to the end, she did not ask him why he went to the next ward, and helped cover his head with a nket, "Go to sleep." Ji ian then closed his eyes, "Daddy is good night." "Good night." Lu Jingxing lowered his head and kissed his temple, the warm palm caressing his back, coaxing him to sleep. In less than five minutes, Ji ian had fallen asleep. Lu Jingxing looked at his eyes, and only then did he gradually turn pitch ck. Lu Jingxing turned his head and looked at the sickly bed which waspletely silent, like a small woman who did not exist at all. He stood up and slowly unbuttoned his jacket, then took it off and casually threw it on the sofa. He elegantly rolled up the cuffs of his white shirt and walked towards the bathroom. As if afraid to wake the sleeping beauty on the bed, Lu Jingxing sat on the edge of the bed with a very gentle action. Pulling away the towel, he forced himself to do it. He folded the towel into a t square, and then used one hand to hold the towel to Ye Xi''s face. Drops of water still dripped from the thick arms he had peeked out from under his shirt cuffs. Carefully wiping Ye Xi''s face and neck, which were slightly swollen due to the pricking of needles, the instant Lu Jingxing lost control of his emotions, he suddenly stood up from the bed and strode into the washroom. At night, the water in the tap was especially cool. Lu Jingxing turned the tap to its maximum as cold water poured down from his cold and elegant face time and time again. The man''s heavy breathing was especially clear in the quiet bathroom. The heart in his left arm was hurting. Two months back and forth between France and B. This was the first time he had felt such strong hatred for the uncontroble responsibilities and public and private affairs brought to him by power. He wished that he could stay by her side at all times, hoping that the first person she would see when she woke up would be him, afraid that when he wasn''t around, he would gradually lose the two people that were the most important to him today. It was toote to know that the deepest knowledge was the poison! It was the first time in his life that he had been so greedy. He only wanted her to belong to him, and he didn''t care if her methods were despicable! She had always believed that she would eventually fall into his embrace, even if he had to wait a long time. She would eventually belong to him. However, when he saw that she was doing everything she could to stop the spear for the man, his conviction was thrown into turmoil. He was no longer sure of her future! Lu Jingxing''s dark red eyes looked at the mirror in the sink. In the mirror, he could clearly see the confused and confused look on the face of the person covered in mist. Panic! Time was like quicksand tightly gripped in the palm of his hand; he was always able to find a gap between his fingers. In the blink of an eye, another month passed. Chapter 407 What Are You Doing to Her During today''s Monday afternoon at work, there were less people on the Walking Street. Gu Li arrived at the KW Hospital with his picture book copsed in the early morning, but when he arrived at the door of the VIP ward, he ran into a man in a white shirt and ck casual pants. He shamelessly bent over and kissed the little woman who was peacefully sleeping on the bed. Gu Li''s eyes widened, he was no longer calm, this, this, was purely perverted! Gu Li immediately pushed open the door and rushed in without saying a word, tugging at the man''s arm, "President Huo, do you need me to remind you that the woman on your bed is still a patient? A patient and you can also do the same!?" Huo Yaoting looked at Gu Li with an expressionless face, and his other handzily went into his pocket. His two thin lips pursed as he asked, "Why can''t I do that? Although she is a patient but she is also my, Huo Yaoting''s, woman. " "?" Gu Li was stu ed by his extremely shameless and despicable words! Was that even human? Gu Li suddenly took a deep breath, he almost couldn''t catch his breath, his eyes were spitting fire, he turned and red at Huo Yaoting, "What did you do to her?" Beast! Huo Yaoting''s eyes became cold and she pursed her lips. She stared at Gu Li in an extremely serious and cold ma er without saying a word. His eyes were like ice, quietly extinguishing the raging anger in Gu Li''s eyes. Gu Li slowly calmed herself down, her small face was still red, of course it was red from anger! This man had appeared in the ward a month ago, it was him who was on night duty as well. There were many times when she saw him wiping Ye Xi''s face, acting in a proper and gentleman''s ma er, looking at other people''s eyes with such coldness that it seemed like he was about to swallow them whole. She did notpletely understand the rtionship between him and Ye Xi, but in the past three months, she had learnt that he was the CEO of the Huo''s Group, and she also remembered that Ye Xi had told her about him concealing her identity two years ago. Furthermore, after Ye Xi''s car ident two years ago, he had suddenly appeared, with a different identity, Mrs. Lu Jingxing. No one could figure out what was going on, let alone the people involved. But he was certain that a lot had happened between Ye Xi and this man. It had been two years since then and Ye Xi was still willing to put her life on the line for this man, which meant that Ye Xi had feelings for this man. And this man in front of him, who carried an overbearing aura, whose face was so high that it could not be described with words, also disyed the importance he ced on Ye Xi at every turn. When two men and women who had feelings for each other were together, no one would object or disagree. Ye Xi trusted her, but he also trusted her. He asked her to take care of Ye Xi for him if he was unable to stay by his side, because he was unable to pass Ye Xi down to the man in the hands of the person he did not trust. That man was Lu Jingxing. It was also him that she found out Ye Xi had been shot in the KW hospital. It was also him. Regarding Lu Jingxing, Gu Li held some regret in his heart. That was a handsome and elegant man who was equally outstanding. The key was, even when he was talking to her, his eyes would always be filled with Ye Xi. Perhaps that man had met with some trouble, other than regrly calling her and understanding Ye Xi''s situation, he had not appeared in the hospital for over a month. Gu Li sighed in his heart, he nced at the man who was staring at her coldly, and twitched his mouth secretly. She had always walked the path of a female brute. She didn''t know why, but it was in front of this man that she could easilymit a crime! Licking his lips, Gu Li lowered his eyes to not look at him, and faked a cough: "Um, what about Nian?" When Ji ian was mentioned, his eyes spread wide, looking around the ward, he did not see any trace of Ji ian. Gu Li''s heart tensed up, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Huo Yaoting who was sitting on the chair in front of the bed, lightly holding Ye Xi''s hands, "President Huo, how about new years? "Where did you go every year?" "Do you know?" Huo Yaoting frowned, feeling especially disgusted at Gu Li''s sudden attitude. You''re the one who knows, your whole family knows! Gu Li red at him angrily, then put down the bag on his shoulder and rushed out of the room. Just as she was about to reach the door, she saw Qi Song walking in with a little kid in her arms. Gu Li braked and stopped in his tracks. He stared wide-eyed at the tender child in Qi Song''s arms. When Qi Song saw Gu Li, he immediately hugged Ji ian and walked over, as if he was offering a treasure, "Little chestnut, quickly,e and watch our new year. During the three months that Ye Xi had been unconscious, Gu Li practically came to the hospital every day. Because of a certain Third Brother, he also came to the hospital frequently. Gu Li''s eyes were still wide open as he pointed at Ji ian''s head with his trembling hands. "Hair, hair ?" Qi Song smugly raised his eyebrows, "I''m a bit straight, and I''m a bit handsome. How about that, is it a lot better than that little lion dog''s curly hair?" "Fan''er, your head!" The veins on both sides of Gu Li''s temples throbbed. This brainless Song, bringing him to get his hair back at such a young age, didn''t he feel that his scalp was getting hurt? Furthermore, that adorable curly hair from before was so handsome, but he had to make a pot cover on a rotten street. He was so angry that he went crazy! Gu Li clenched his teeth, he then pulled Ji ian out of Qi Song''s embrace and lowered his head to say to Ji ian: "Remember this year, in the future when we are far from the brain, don''t you know?" Ji ian''s mouth twitched, he looked at Qi Song with sympathy, and nodded slightly. "Little Chestnut, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it? " Qi Song frowned his handsome brows and looked at Gu Li with a puzzled expression. "So what if you don''t understand!" "?" Did he think too much? Why did it feel like the ''brainless'' she was referring to was him?! After 10 PM, the entire hospital quieted down. In the VVIP ward, Ji ian had developed a good sleeping posture at such a young age. He closed his eyes andid on the bed, looking as cute and elegant as a little prince. The man with long arms and legs upied half of the big bed that was close to his. He was lying on his side, and under his broad arms was the soft body of a woman that emitted light warmth. The light in the room was off, and the weak light from the window was blocked by the man''s strong back. The man tilted his head and looked deeply at Ji ian who was on the small bed. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, she turned her head and gently ced her hand on the woman''s heart. There, it was beating very fast, an abnormal reaction under her current circumstances. This kind of reaction would only ur after he had ''gone too far'' towards her. He had discovered this discovery a few nights ago. That night, he panicked and panicked as he hugged her body that was almost unconscious, breathing, and even her body temperature that was close to icy cold. He suddenly became terrified and she would forever fall asleep in his arms. He kissed her. "Uncle, what are you doing to An An?" A childish, angry voice came from the side. Chapter 408 Good Night Little One Huo Yaoting paused when she kissed Ye Xi, but that was only a pause. Following that, he indifferently turned his head to look at Ji ian who was already sitting up on the small bed, clenching her small fist, angrily staring at him. Huo Yaoting gave Ye Xi a gentle kiss on the cheek, and under Ji ian''s furious gaze, he got off the bed, his tall and straight body floating gently before Ji ian and entered the washroom. Ji ian gritted his teeth as he stared at the door to the washroom. He thought to himself, no wonder Aunt Gu repeatedly told him to watch his safety when he left the hospital today. He didn''t understand it then, but An Xin was in aa, so she couldn''t run away, so he didn''t even need to look at her. However, before Aunt Gu left, she nced at someone with special concern. He had noticed it. However, he had never expected that Aunt Gu''s real intention was to make him think well of that man. Ji ian raised his eyebrows, his clear and ck eyes stared at Ye Xi who was on the bed, and a sh of guilt and heartache passed through hisrge, pure eyes. He had just woken up when he saw that man kissing An''an? An''an''s body was still very weak. How tall and strong could that man be? How could An''an endure this? Ji ian couldn''t help but suspect that An An still hadn''t woken up after so long because someone had affected her! When Huo Yaoting came out of the washroom, he did not see Ji ian on the small bed. His clear eyebrows knitted together slightly, and he looked around. In the end, he found the little girl''s figure on the sickbed. There was still one more month until he was two years old, and he was really too young. His entire body was buried under the nket, and if one didn''t look carefully, they wouldn''t notice that there was a little guy hidden under the nket. Both of his eyes were fixated on the little ball that was bulging slightly, the corner of Huo Yaoting''s lips had actually formed a slight curve. This little thing was using such a method to protect his Mommy! With raised eyebrows, Huo Yaoting used a towel to wipe off the water droplets on his hair and walked towards the little guy''s bedside. He walked over and sat on the bed with a loud ''plop''. The man with a tall and sturdy body seemed to have taken up two-thirds of the bed the moment he sat down on it. Huo Yaoting held onto the towel with his slender fingers, and the man elegantly wiped his short hair a few times. Then, with a raise of his arm, he threw the towel on the sofa that was "thousands of miles away" with precision. Ji ian, who was on the bed, pinched the corner of his nket with her two chubby hands, revealing only her cute wok cover and a pair of pure and bright eyes like that of obsidian. She stared at the man sitting on''s bed, who was wrapped in a white bathrobe, from top to bottom. Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes slightly. A few strands of her wet hair rested lightly at the corners of his eyes, but it did not hinder him in the slightest as he looked at the little girl who was staring at him from guard on the bed. With a light twitch of his lips, Huo Yaoting raised his head and looked at Ji ian with his heavy eyes. Ji ian saw that he was looking at her, and her eyes immediately widened in rm, her small body moving towards Ye Xi. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting frowned, and suddenly walked over to Ji ian. Ji ian was shocked, she immediately sat up on the bed, her small body turned, with a pair of small arms, she protected Ye Xi behind her back. She pursed her lips, and looked at Huo Yaoting silently but stubbornly. Ji ian''s action, in Huo Yaoting''s eyes, was both gratifying and painful. Huo Yaoting''s cold heart tensed up, and his steps paused for a few seconds in front of the sickbed. Then, he quickly bent over, hooked his long arm, and pulled Ji ian''s soft little body into his embrace. "?" Ji ian looked at Huo Yaoting''s face that was just inches away from him, and was stu ed. After a while, he took in a deep breath and realized that Huo Yaoting was in his embrace. He had just taken a bath, and the fragrance of the shower gel was very familiar. It was exactly the same as An An''s scent. Every time An Anxiong hugged him and smelled her scent, he would always feel at ease and content. Although he had never told her how he felt when she held him. Ji ian suddenly turned her head and looked at Ye Xi who was on the bed with mncholy. Her two beautiful ck eyeballs were filled with thin water light. Anthea, why aren''t you awake yet? Soon it will be my second birthday. Are you going to miss it? Sensing the change in the little girl''s emotions, Huo Yaoting held tightly onto his arm, lowered her head and kissed his little head, the warm and thickrge palm lightly patted his small back, her voice was slightly hoarse, but held a rare gentleness, "Mommy will wake up very soon." Feel the softness of his kiss on the top of his head, the security of his big hands against his back, the power of his father''s voice. Suddenly, Ji ian was shocked. He forgot that a few minutes ago, they were still enemies and had to be on guard. Ji ian stretched out her fat arms and wrapped them around Huo Yaoting''s neck. Her white and tender face was stered on the man''s hard chin as she asked in a pitiful voice, "Will Mommy never wake up again?" He hugged Ji ian tightly and kissed Ji ian''s ear with his thin lips. His answer was firm, "No, Ji ian needs to have patience and confidence with Mommy, he will definitely wake up." "..." Then before my birthday, will Mommy wake up? " Actually, there wasn''t much to look forward to for a birthday. If An''an was by his side, he wouldn''t care if it was just a birthday. But now he was counting his days, his birthdays. Anthea had said that she would make him a cake on his birthday. She had said so! Ji ian raised her wet eyes and pouted her pink lips. She looked at Huo Yaoting like she urgently wanted an answer. Huo Yaoting felt as if his throat was being choked, his heart was being grabbed by an invisible big hand, and a suffocating pain rushed into his brain. Lowering his head, Huo Yaoting ced his forehead against Ji ian''s, and said with a rustling voice, "Yes!" She would wake up before his birthday, she would! If anyone else had told him with such certainty that An''an would wake up before his birthday, he would definitely have thought that that person was trying to coax him. After all, no one could predict that An''an would definitely wake up before then. But these words were said by him, Ji ian couldn''t help but want to believe him. Seeing that Ji ian''s ck eyes shed with a sense of security, Huo Yaoting lovingly kissed his eyes, and wiped away the moist little pearls on his long eyshes, then pursed his lips and said, "A true man will bleed but not cry, so the woman who weeps the most is a woman, understand?" Mother ? We? CEO, are you so vulgar in front of your own son? Ji ian''s small face twitched, and u aturally twitched as she snorted, "It''s not like I''m crying!" Huo Yaoting lifted her lips, "Did I say you were crying? Little fellow, does this count as admitting defeat? " "?" Ji ian stared, was it this move again?! Huo Yaoting rubbed his little head, turned around and was about to put Ji ian on the bed. Ji ian immediately hugged his neck tighter, and huffed and puffed, "I''ll sleep with An An!" "No way!" With a stern face, he pulled both of Ji ian''s hands out of the mountain range around his neck. The actions were especially not gentle as he pulled Ji ian into a quilt, and used the quilt to wrap him up like a silkworm. Looking at his masterpiece with satisfaction, Huo Yaoting smirked and touched Ji ian''s small, fuming face, "Good night, little fellow." "I want to sleep with A !" Ji ian was unconvinced as he twisted his small body under the nket. "No, you will suppress it to the Mommy." Huo Yaoting said with an expressionless face. "?" Ji ian was speechless, "But you were clearly the one who was suppressing safety just now! Bullying An''an! Furthermore, I will definitely not be under any pressure! " Ji ian''s sleeping posture was extremely good, and the probability of pressing down on Ye Xi was basically zero. Pressure? Bullying? Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi who was lying on the bed tenderly, and asked in a low and gentle voice, "How can I bear to bully her?" Ji ian cut her throat, "You didn''t bully An An, why were you suppressing An An just now?" What for? Huo Yaoting looked at Ji ian, "You will understand when you grow up." "?" Ji ian struggled on the left and on the right, but was unable to break free. Opening his small mouth to take a deep breath, Ji ian''s little face flushed from the struggle just now. Like a sparkling red apple, she became instantly adorable. Huo Yaoting lowered his head and looked at Ji ian, his eyes filled with deep emotions. It was an instinctive emotion to humans, to show off one''s deep love! This beautiful, delicate, and intelligent little milk baby was the child of him and his Xiao Xi, the continuation of their lives and the crystallization of their love. Huo Yaoting''s breathing became heavier and suddenly said to Ji ian, "Little guy, call me." "?" Ji ian looked at him suspiciously. Call him what? Huo Yaoting clenched his fist, bent his body, and once again pulled Ji ian out of bed. He sat on the sickbed behind him, allowing Ji ian to sit on hisp. Holding onto Ji ian''s shoulder, Huo Yaoting looked at Ji ian with an excited emotion, "Ji ian, call me!" Ji ian smirked, "Uncle?" Huo Yaoting frowned, "No!" "?" Ji ian pursed her lips, staring at him with eyes as ck as his own Daddy. Huo Yaoting inhaled, and used both hands to hold Ji ian''s little face, "Ji ian, call me daddy." "?" Ji ian was stu ed. Chapter 409 Call Dad The impatient man was extremely patient. Huo Yaoting held his breath, and a strand of fervent desire was hidden in the depths of his deep eyes as he looked at Ji ian. Ji ian snapped out of his shock. He did not call out to him, and instead looked at Huo Yaoting seriously with his ck eyeballs. "Are you really my biological father?" "Yes sir!" Huo Yaoting''s expression was stern. Ji ian pursed her lips, "Since you are my biological father, why don''t you live together with An An?" And let him live with Anthea, with other men who weren''t his father?! Huo Yaoting''s stern face was covered with ayer of sadness. He stared at Ji ian and did not hide anything from this clever and not easy to fool little fellow, "There are some things that Daddy lied to your Mommy. Your Mommy is angry with Daddy." "Then why did you lie to A ?" Ji ian lifted his small chin, and said with curled lips. Huo Yaotingughed bitterly, as he brushed the pot cap on Ji ian''s forehead off. "Because father was worried that your Mommy wouldn''t ept father, he temporarily hid some things from your Mommy. Only, before Father prepared to tell you everything that had happened in Mommy, your Mommy already knew that Father had concealed everything from her. " "Anthea was angry and refused to forgive you, so she left you?" Ji ian frowned. Huo Yaoting lowered her soft ck eyshes, "No." What happened back then wasn''t something that could be clearly told to a child, so Huo Yaoting simply denied it. Ji ian didn''t understand, "Since An An An didn''t leave you, then why aren''t the two of you together right now?" Why aren''t you together now? Huo Yaoting''s tender words pierced right into his heart, and he tightly held onto Ji ian''s little face. He spoke in a low and hoarse voice, "Something happenedter on, father thought that your Mommy was no longer in this world." The three months he''d thought she was gone two years ago, and the three months she''d held the gun for him two yearster, had been the most desperate and painful six months of his life. Even back then when he was in the forest, in order to survive, he had no choice but to do it himself. The men and women that had the same blood flowing in his body one by one hadn''t caused him this much pain. Those memories left him with blood and disgust, but the six months she gave him were filled with despair and eternal loneliness. The former was a mental demon that he tried his best to get rid of, while thetter was a Gu poison that could take away his will to survive. He loved this little woman who was absolutely pure and kind. He saw her as the only happy ce and pure ce in his life. Only in hernd could he survive. Without her, his life would have been worse than death! Ji ian felt that the hands that hugged her face were tightening, causing her face to hurt. Letting out a breath of relief, Ji ian extended her hand to push his big hands. The moment his soft and warm palm touched the back of his hand, Huo Yaoting''s eyes suddenly tightened. In the next instant, he released his hand and held Ji ian''s small hand. The palm that gripped his face a moment ago was obviously warm, but now, Ji ian felt that the big hand that held his hand was ice-cold to the bone. Ji ian breathed in lightly, but he did not withdraw his hand from the man''s palm. Such a small action that could be directly ignored caused Huo Yaoting''s spine to tremble violently, and a warm current that could blow up his heart surged past his heart. Huo Yaoting looked at Ji ian, and for the first time, revealed his warm side to him in such a straightforward ma er. Regardless of whether it was a king who looked down upon the world or a nobody living in a normal world, when facing his wife and children, his heart was always soft. How could he be stingy to his own flesh and blood and give him tender love?! Ji ian saw that the usually cold man seemed to show gentleness to him too often tonight, and the corner of his mouth twitched a little unustomed to it. He shrugged his shoulders casually towards Huo Yaoting and said, "Although I still don''t really understand the messy situation between you adults, but that, that ? I''ll think about it. " Huo Yaoting smirked, "Which one?" Ji ian''s small face heated up, and her ck pupils began to flicker u aturally. "It''s ? it''s the one you just mentioned ?" Huo Yaoting stared at Ji ian in amusement, and suddenly realised something interesting. Although the little guy usually liked to pretend to be an adult due to his high intelligence, some inheritance was very obvious. For example, when the little guy was shy, he would roll his eyes like Mommy. When nervous, he would act the same as Mommy and habitually move his fingers ? This discovery made Huo Yaoting proud, at the same time, he and the Xiao Xi had traces of the two of them on their precious bodies. The little guy looked very simr to him, but when he grew up, it was very likely that he would be even more outstanding. Furthermore, some of his small movements carried the habit of a Mommy, allowing him to expose that he was still a child while pretending to be an adult, was actually very cute! Suddenly, Huo Yaoting lifted Ji ian up andid back, allowing Ji ian to lie on his right side. On his left was his sleeping beauty. The first ce where the family of three slept in the same bed was unexpectedly the hospital. Huo Yaoting lowered her gaze, one arm wrapped around Ji ian, the other hand firmly holding onto Ye Xi''s small hand that was approaching him. With regards to the present situation, Ji ian did not object. Her small body automatically withdrew into Huo Yaoting''s embrace, and with her body turned sideways, her two small fat hands coiled up in Huo Yaoting''s embrace, using her infant''s sleeping posture. Before he fell asleep, a low, maic sigh entered his ears. "Little guy, Daddy''s not patient, don''t think too long." As for the man''s reply, Ji ian used her tiny foot to kick the man''s stomach. "?" Huo Yaoting stared nkly for a moment, before letting out a refined smile. Ji ian''s second birthday wasing up in less than a week. As Ji ian''s second birthday approached, the sleeping beauty on the bed still did not show any signs of waking up. The number of times Ji ian had exploded out with his power in the small universe had also be more and more frequent. He was picky about his diet, strict cleanliness of the ward environment, and no matter who talked to him, he would always have a dark face that could go berserk at any time. In the end, even Qi Song, who loved to tease him the most, would not dare to get close to him, for fear of getting hurt by his little tiger ws! Compared to Ji ian''s, who no one dared toe close, the other person immediately set up a barrier, and anyone within ten meters of him would be mercilessly smacked away. Hence, there was still a week before Ji ian''s birthday, so Ye Xi''s sickroom had already arrived at the istion grounds where "strangers are not allowed" other than the routine inspection of the cold wind. Less than five days away from Ji ian''s birthday, during the day, Huo Yaoting and Leng Feng stayed in the Principal''s office for an entire day, and it was unknown what they were discussing. In the evening, Qi Song brought Ji ian out of the hospital under Huo Yaoting''s instructions. Chapter 410 You will Never be My Burden Ye Xi closed her eyes, her long eyshes extremely trembling, and her fair and pretty forehead creased in pain and pain. Due to being in aa for a long time, her face was abnormally pale and bloodless. Even though she was unconscious and using various methods to inject nutrition into her body, she still lost a lot of weight. Her small face was not even the size of one of his hands. With bloodshot eyes, Huo Yaoting stared deeply at the woman in his embrace. Until her body stopped shaking, her legs stopped shaking, her long ck eyshes were no longer wet with new tears, and her little sobs were gone. He gently ced the woman on the bed. He noticed that as he withdrew his arm from her waist, her eyshes trembled again, and her rxed fists tightened once more. Huo Yaoting then bent down and whispered softly into her ear, "Xiao Xi is not afraid, your husband will be back soon." But it seemed like his words did not work as Ye Xi pouted. Streams of tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Huo Yaoting''s heart, felt as though it had been fiercely punched. His eyes started to moisten as he kissed her face again and again. When he kissed her, he could feel that the lines on her cheeks and lips had be stiff. Its eyes were deep and deep, Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi for a while, then decided to pull himself away, tightly wrapping Ye Xi inside the nket and putting on his clothes. His expression became serious again, and he walked out of the sickroom inrge strides. In less than five minutes, two heavy footsteps could be heard walking towards the ward. Huo Yaoting was in front, while the cold wind was behind. Even though it was a cold wind with a zombie''s face, at this moment, looking at Ye Xi who was silently crying on the sickbed, a strange light couldn''t help but sh past his eyes. He took a light breath and put on the sterile gloves. At night, he opened Ye Xi''s left and right eyelids separately. And every time his fingers just touched Ye Xi''s eyelids, he would be able to see her ck eyeballs rolling left and right. In this situation, Leng Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, and used two of his fingers to probe Ye Xi''s neck veins before withdrawing them. When he raised his eyes to look at Huo Yaoting who was standing coldly on the other side of the bed, the light in the eyes of the cold wind became slightly uncontroble. Therefore, they had discussed a feasible n for the entire day. It worked so quickly! Huo Yaoting saw the brightness in the eyes of the cold wind, and the serene, double pupil eyes that were filled with ecstasy. The next day, unlike the previous days'' solemn and gloomy atmosphere, today''s VVIP ward was a happy scene. "Mommy, are you tired from sitting? Do you want to lie down? " Ji ian sat by Ye Xi''s side, the little fatty was holding onto one of Ye Xi''s hands with all his might, his two big shiny ck eyes staring at Ye Xi, asking caringly. Just waking up, Ye Xi''splexion did not look good. Her face was pale white, and her breathing seemed to be difficult. However, she smiled gently at Ji ian. "Mommy is not tired." "Oh." Ji ian nodded obediently, her small head leaned on Ye Xi''s arm weakly for a few seconds, then she suddenly raised her small head, and asked obsequiously, "Mommy, are you thirsty?" Ye Xi shook his head, "Mommy is not thirsty." "Oh." Ji ian stared at Ye Xi''s face, his ck and bright eyes moved slightly, and said softly: "Mommy, are you hungry?" Ye Xiughed, his heart bing extremely soft. He opened his arms, and Ji ian crawled into her embrace, her white face leaning on Ye Xi''s shoulder. Ye Xi retracted his hand, and gently embraced the little guy''s soft little body. Lowering his head, he kissed his little head, one at a time. Seeing the little guy''s face that had lost a lot of weight, his eyes moistened, "Darling, Mommy made you worry, right?" If it was before, Ji ian would definitely nod her head without hesitation, but this time Ji ian did not, and pursed her lips into a smile without saying a word. Ye Xi hugged Ji ian tightly, and tilted his head to look at Ji ian''s face, "Darling ?" "Mommy, wait until I grow up. When I grow up, I''ll be fine." Ji ian suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Xi, his big eyes shining with determination. Ye Xi was startled, then smiled and pinched his little face, "Right now, little Mommy can''t even control you anymore. Once you grow up, Mommy can only be bullied by you, so it''s best for Ji ian to not grow up that quickly." Ji ian sighed, "Stupid Mommy, I can only protect you when I grow up faster." "?" Ye Xi''s heart trembled, "Darling." Ye Xi''s voice was choked with sobs and his eyes reddened. He was deeply moved by the little fellow''s still four days to two years old. Ji ian sat up straight with her small body, her soft and gentle palm holding onto Ye Xi''s face, as she slowly lowered her head. A wet kiss fell on Ye Xi''s forehead, "Mommy, I love you." "..." Ji ian''s darling ? " Ye Xi cried as she hugged Ji ian tightly, "This is the first time you have said such corny words to Mommy, this Mommy isn''t used to it ?" "?" Hearing Ye Xi''s choked voice, Ji ian felt very guilty in his heart. His little hands lightly patted her shoulders and he said, "Mommy, if you want to hear it, I''ll tell you everyday." Ye Xi bit her lower lip, and tears flowed down her face. The warm words of the little fellow made her heart ache gently, but it made her heart soft. Luckily, she woke up this time. Otherwise, what would her darling do? At this moment, Ye Xi was iparably grateful to the heavens. She secretly swore in her heart that since she had managed to retrieve her life, she would cherish it even more from now on. It would only be for her, a child who was only two years old and was thoughtful and considerate. He needed her! Therefore, she could no longer allow her life to be in the slightest bit of danger. However, if that person encountered danger again, could she really just sit there and focus on saving her own life without caring about him? Answer... Unknown. Maybe Ye Xi knew about it, but she wouldn''t allow herself to admit it. Gu Li smiled as he stood at the window to report the happy news of Ye Xi''s awakening to the Gu''s Mother. Gu Li ended the call, walked to Ye Xi''s bedside and sat down, then patted her hands, "These three months, you''ve frightened our darling, I''m telling you, Ye Xi, you can''t do this anymore!" Ye Xi smiled but did not speak. Gu Li looked at Ye Xi. She was smiling, but there was always a hint of sadness in her eyes. About Mama Xu? "My mother knows that Ji ian''s birthday is in four days and you haven''t woken up yet. My mother originally ed to wake him up at home, but now that you''re awake, if there''s no other n ?" "Shed, sorry to trouble Gu''s Father." "What trouble?" Ji ian is now my parents'' grandson too, so what about it? After all, we can''t just let them get a grandson for free, right? " Gu Li snorted. Ye Xi was speechless. Was this something his own daughter should say? Just then, the small phone on Ji ian''s neck rang. Ji ian picked up the phone, nced at the caller ID, and saw the screen of the phone with Little Fatty''s finger. He picked it up and whispered, "Daddy." Ye Xi was stu ed as he looked at Ji ian. "Alright." Not knowing what was said, Ji ian replied with a "Alright", and then took the small phone off his neck and handed it over to Ye Xi. Ye Xi looked at the phone that Ji ian handed over, and took a deep breath, then epted the phone and ced it beside his ear: "Jingxing." "Songsong." Lu Jingxing''s clear and cold voice came out from the phone, "Sorry." To think that the first thing he said was to himself. Ye Xi''s throat was slightly blocked, "Jingxing, what did you say? "Sorry about what?" Lu Jingxing did not immediately reply to Ye Xi''s words. Her voice paused for a moment, and then she slowly spoke, "I''m sorry that I couldn''t protect you well, I''m sorry that I can''t be by your side right now, I''m sorry ?" "Jingxing..." Ye Xi''s voice was hoarse, she anxiously interrupted him and said, "Don''t say that, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize to me for that. In fact, for the past two years, you have protected Ji ian and I very well. Furthermore, you have more important matters to take care of personally in France ? "I know you have a lot of reasons." After Ye Xi finished speaking, he heard Lu Jingxingughing out loud, "Songsong, I really hope that you can stop being so sensible in front of me!" Because in his eyes, her understanding was the tool she used to clear the distance between him and her. It made them seem so distant. Ye Xi lowered her eyes, "I only understand your situation, and do not wish to burden you further." "Songsong, you must remember, you are never my burden!" "?" At night, Ye Xi and Ji ianid on the sickbed, chatting idly. "Mommy, are we still going to return to France after you recover?" After chatting for a while, Ji ian suddenly raised his head, staring at Ye Xi with his obsidian like eyes. More? Ye Xi was startled, she pursed her lips and asked Ji ian, "Darling, why do you ask?" Chapter 411 Dont be Afraid of Me Ji ian shrugged her small shoulders, her tone very casual. Ye Xi frowned, he stared straight into Ji ian''s eyes, "Darling, don''t you like France?" Ji ian sighed,id down, and rested one of his arms under his head, looked at the ceiling and said, "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that ?" "But what?" Ye Xi moved closer and turned to look at Ji ian. Ji ian tilted his head and looked at Ye Xi, pouting: "You know, I''m a Chinese after all!" "?" Ye Xi smirked. Although Ji ian had been staying in France from the moment he was born, he had deliberately instilled Chinese education and perspective into the little fellow, whether it be in terms of words or behavior. So the little guy spoke fluent French, but he knew he was Chinese and he was very interested in Chinese culture and history. At such a young age, he was already holding the ancient poetry anthology of China and studying the history books of China''s 5,000 years of history. Although some little guys already knew more than 3,000 Chinese characters, there were still many words that they didn''t know. However, did the little guy really ask this because he was bored or felt that he was Chinese and should be living in China? Ye Xi looked at Ji ian with mixed emotions, "So darling, you want to stay in China?" Ji ian rolled his eyes, retracted the small hand pressing down on his neck, and turned around, staring straight at Ye Xi, "Can I?" "?" Ye Xi took a deep breath. Just as Ji ian had said, she was a Chinese after all. Furthermore, she was a very traditional person who believed in following the rules of thew, so even after living in France for two whole years, she still did not have a sense of belonging. In fact, only she knew how much she wanted to go home. Even if they didn''t live in B city, they wanted to live in China. She loved her country, even though many parts of it were unsatisfactory. "Mommy, are you worried that Daddy won''t agree to let us stay in China?" Ji ian said. Ye Xi''s eyes shed as he looked at Ji ian. He reached out to touch his eyes, "Daddy is worried about our safety." "Aren''t we safe if we stay in China?" Ji ian frowned. Ye Xi shook his head, "Darling, you''re still young, you wouldn''t understand a lot of things ?" "If you don''t tell me, how will you know that I don''t understand?" Ji ian was a little angry, her small eyes were filled with a hundred discontented nted Ye Xi, and she snorted, "Moreover, you can even understand things, how hard can it be to understand?" "?" Ye Xi''s face was full of blood. It''s not easy for the little guy to not damage her intelligence quotient, right? Around 2pm in the middle of the night, Ji ian was already fast asleep in Ye Xi''s embrace like a pig without any worries, and Ye Xi didn''t know if it was because she had slept too much in these past three months, but she wasn''t sleepy at all at this moment. Ye Xi leaned his body as he hugged Ji ian''s small body, and looked at the window with his clear and big eyes. A strand of the white gauze on the French window was opened from the middle, and the light from the window was a gloomy, pale blue. In the silent night, it was always very easy to evoke a person''s weakness and tear off their disguise. Glittering light gradually appeared in the corner of Ye Xi''s eyes. The immense grief and intense longing in her heart that was strong enough to destroy her was too violent and quick, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Her mind was filled with memories of that beautiful face. In her mind, she was still vivid and warm. How could she ept that she no longer existed in this world? Ye Xi closed her eyes, her heart was in too much pain, it was so painful that she had to bend down slightly, one hand grabbing onto her hospital gown, she gritted her teeth tightly, unable to control herself from crying. Suddenly, the door opened with a "pa da" sound. Ye Xi''s tears stopped and she looked towards the door with her moist long eyshes lowered. When he saw the tall and stern figure that covered the entrance in darkness, Ye Xi''s heart fiercely panicked. The sound of steady footsteps came closer and closer to her. Ye Xi panicked, he closed his eyes and pressed his face down towards Ji ian''s face, but his heart was beating faster than it used to be, following the sound of the footsteps. The devilish footsteps finally stopped beside her bed. Ye Xi''s heart was beating to the limit, yet he seemed to be about to be unable to endure it any longer and stopped. He unconsciously held his breath, causing the air in therge ward to be filled with the heavy breathing of the man behind him and the light snoring of the sleeping girl in front of him. The man stood still at the head of the bed for a long time without moving. However, the two gazes that looked at her from behind were abnormally deep and scorching. Ye Xi was sweating profusely, because he had been holding his breath for so long. If the man behind him did not move, Ye Xi would probably suffocate. But before she suffocated, Ye Xi felt the bed beside her sink. As her body lightly trembled, a powerful arm had already reached her from behind and embraced her through the nket. His breath came close to her neck. Ye Xi did not dare to breathe, his body was as stiff as a rock. "Breathe." Suddenly, the man''s helpless sigh drifted over from behind his ears like a wisp of smoke. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, but she held her breath even more tightly. The man raised his delicate lower jaw slightly and kissed the center of her brows. His voice was surprisingly mute as he said, "Xiao Xi, don''t be afraid of me. Don''t be afraid of me ?" "?" Because of the man''s words, the tears stuck in Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly rolled down. Her cheeks were cupped, and the man''s warm fingers caressed hershes. Ye Xi raised his eyes to look at him, and could clearly see the man''s deep eyes filled with deep emotions, flooding towards her like a flood. "I missed you so much." My Xiao Xi. In an instant, even his heart became moist. Ye Xi clenched her ten fingers tightly, restraining herself from reaching out to hug the man in front of her. She missed him too, and she especially wanted to. Huo Yaoting looked at the little girl in his arms, who was crying so hard that her eyes had narrowed into slits. Slowly tightening her arms, Huo Yaoting took her small and trembling body into his embrace. His embrace was warm and powerful as usual, and carried a faint fragrance of tobo, like a deadly poppy, as it tightly surrounded Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s tears had wetted the ck shirt on his chest. In the end, under the enticement of his embrace and breathing, the tightly clenched fingers slowly loosened, and carefully, held onto a corner of his shirt. The strength was so light that Huo Yaoting almost could not feel it. This "embrace" made Ye Xi greedy. She really hoped that time would always stop at this moment, where there was him, her, and their child. Chapter 412 Gift It was Ji ian''s second birthday and at noon, Gu''s Mother had specially prepared a table full of dishes to cater to the dishes Ji ian had lived in France for two years. On the dining table, there was a steak and a few French dishes that Gu''s Mother had specially gone to learn from him. "Nian, this is the birthday present from grandma and grandpa." The Gu''s Mother smiled benevolently and handed over a toy model of a car to Ji ian. "Thank you, grandma and grandpa." Ji ian revealed her two small white teeth, extending her two fat hands to receive the gift. She lowered her soft and tender face, and happily looked at the toy in her hand repeatedly. After that, she raised her shiny ck eyes and looked towards Gu''s Father. "Ji ian likes it a lot." Ye Xi sat beside Ji ian, and upon hearing that, he raised his eyebrows and smiled at Ji ian. This little fellow had shown no interest in toys since he was already a year old. Rather than giving him toys, it would be better to give him two books. However, seeing the little guy being sensible and taking ount of the old man''s feelings, Ye Xi was veryforted in his heart. "Year after year. Look, this is a present from Aunt Gu." Gu Liughed as he took out the gift that he had hidden behind his back early in the morning, and handed it over to Ji ian as if it was a treasure. Ji ian''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the beautifully packaged box that Gu Li handed over, his eyes glittering. "What?" Gu Li raised his eyebrows, "If you want to know, then open it." Ji ian nodded, and carefully ced the car toy in the Mommy''s bosom. That small action that he likedforted Gu''s Mother. Ye Xi received the box from Gu Li''s hands and ced it on her small knees. When her fair and chubby fingers gently pulled open the pink butterfly knot, Ye Xi gave a stifledugh, because looking at a certain little fellow from her direction, he could see the corners of the little fellow''s eyes twitching. Pink... The color that the little guy disliked the most. Because the little guy didn''t like her, in the past two years, she had abandoned her favorite pink dress and shoes, and there was almost no pink. Ye Zichen took the lid off the box, and saw that the scene in the box waspletely different. A dainty little indigo suit with a blue and white id shirt with a little bow tie, and a little gentleman who was not out of fashion. Ji ian squinted his eyes. Seeing this, Ye Xi smiled. The little guy really liked the gift that his Gu Aunt gave him. "Year after year. How is it? Do you like it?" Gu Li looked at Ji ian with a little bit of nervousness. Ji ian lifted his chin to look at Gu Li, his small expression very calm. "Thank you, Aunt Gu." "?" Gu Li was startled, and said "Thank you"? What about the "I like it a lot"? Do you have it? Gu Li frowned, her bright eyes looked a little disappointed as she looked at Ji ian, "Do you like it every year?" Ji ian smiled slightly, "No." Or was there no ''like''? Gu Li received an internal injury, holding onto his bright red heart, he looked at Ji ian pitifully, "Nian, this was personally designed by Aunt Gu over a very long time, and she personally made it herself ?" Ji ian nced at Gu Li, her small mouth puckered for a bit, and then said: "I like it a lot." Although the little guy said "I like" in the end, and was satisfied with what she had said, his little expression didn''t change at all. Gu Li''s heart was broken as he looked at Ji ian resentfully. Ji ian no longer looked at Gu Li. Lowering his head, he closed the box and stuffed it back into Ye Xi''s embrace. Ye Xi ced the two gifts on the chair beside him, turned his head towards Gu Li''s "excessive loss of blood" little face, and couldn''t help but smile. This little fellow''s personality wasn''t like other children his age. It was obvious whether he liked it or not with a single nce. On the contrary, the more he liked something, the more he appeared calm and collected, giving off the feeling that he did not like or even hate this thing at all. Thus, sometimes when he said that he liked something on the surface, it wasn''t necessarily because he really liked it, and when he didn''t seem to like something that he disliked, it wasn''t because he really disliked it or didn''t like it. As for how to tell if he liked it or not ? Cough cough, I''ll have to observe. Of course, sometimes even she, who was a close Mommy, could not urately judge whether he liked or not. Perhaps others would find it harder to urately judge his likes and dislikes. After lunch and lunch, he finished eating his cake. Because Ye Xi''s body hadn''t fully recovered yet, he had to obtain the permission of the hospital toe out for half a day. Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Ye Xi took Ji ian and said goodbye to the Gu''s Father, "Gu''s Mother, thank you so much for giving Ji ian his birthday today." "Ji ian is also our grandson, it''s only right for us to celebrate his birthday." When Gu''s Father said these words, his tone was unusually righteous. Ye Xi immediately did not dare to say anymore polite words. So, she pulled on Ji ian''s little hand, "Darling, see youter grandma and grandpa." "Grandma, grandpa, Ji ian is bringing my Mommy back to the hospital now. will visit grandma another day." Ji ian raised her white face, as she said in a soft and sticky voice. "Good, good, good. Grandma and grandpa are waiting for Ji ian toe." Gu''s Mother could not control her love for the cute and handsome Xiao Budian. She went forward and hugged Ji ian and kissed him on his little head. "Mom, when I sent Ji ian and Xiao Xi back to the hospital, I directly went to the shop. There''s no need to wait for them at night, I''m very busy tonight." Gu Li said as he hugged Ji ian from the Gu''s Mother''s embrace. When Gu Li hugged Ji ian, Gu''s Mother looked at Gu Li secretly. Gu Li knew what she meant and pretended he didn''t see her. He turned and walked away with Ji ian in his arms. Ye Xi said to Gu''s Father, "Gu''s Father, I''ll be leaving first." "Hey, hey. Remember toe often." "..." "Alright." Gu Li brought back the 4S store that waspletely fixed. The Maserati that had its hood caved in from thest car ident sent Ye Xi and Ji ian to the entrance of the hospital, then it directly turned around and headed to the Bpearl. Ye Xi saw Gu Li''s car leave his sight, then pulled Ji ian and turned to enter the hospital. However, just as she turned around, before she could even take a step forward, a silver-white Audi suddenly stopped at her feet. Ye Xi stopped in his tracks and turned to look. The man''s cold profile could be seen through the slowly sliding brown window. Ye Xi held Ji ian''s hand, and started sweating profusely, staring at the man in the window with his clear eyes. The man turned his handsome face, whose pupils were unfathomably deep and deep, and looked at her. The moment that deep gazended on Ye Xi''s body, it actually made Ye Xi''s spine tremble slightly, and when he held Ji ian''s hand, he involuntarily tightened his grip. Ji ian pursed her lips, her fair and small face that was the exact same as the man in the carriage tensed up slightly, as she looked at the man with such emotion that it was hard to tell what she was really feeling. The man opened the door, a long leg that the woman was unable to refuse stepped out of the car, and walked in front of Ye Xi. He was very tall, and standing in front of him, Ye Xi could only go up to his neck. The man bent his neck forward and peeked at Ye Xi with his double pupil like a mysterious pond. Ye Xi couldn''t stop her breathing from shortening. Her long eyshes weakly shed as she looked at him in a daze and nervousness. Suddenly, the man raised his right eyebrow, his cold and tight lips actually hooked up to Ye Xi''s gently. The angle of the man''s lips made Ye Xi slightly dazzled when she saw it. The man''s broad palmnded on her head and rubbed it, taking her hand back. Once again, she saw a silly and adorable expression on her face. The man''s cold, double pupil had turned soft. Looking at the two gift boxes in Ye Xi''s hands, the man quietly took them from her. With his long legs, he walked to the back of the car and "threw" the items in. Then, she turned around and stooped down to pick Ji ian up. Looking at him with her gentle eyes, she spoke with a voice that was like a ma, maic and soft, "Happy Birthday." Ji ian stared nkly. No matter how high the intelligence of a two year old was, they couldn''t hide or control their expression well. Hearing the words "Happy Birthday" from the man''s mouth, Ji ian''srge eyes clearly shed a look of being overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. Every time Ji ian revealed this kind of expression, it was always the same as when he was his blood rted to the Mommy. Following that, the warm feeling that came from between his brows made Ji ian slightly hold her breath. Her ck eyes opened wide and her fair and tender face was covered with ayer of hot air. Ye Xi watched the man and Ji ian''s interaction from the side and saw Ji ian''s rare shy expression. His throat was sore, Ye Xi''s eyes were red, his legs uncontrobly took two steps closer to the man who was carrying Ji ian, only stopping when he smelled a faint familiar scent, raising his head, he looked at the man with red eyes. The Ye Xi in this state, in the eyes of a man, was like a little girl who was neglected by her parents, holding back her mouth and begging her parents for a hug. The man''s heart, instantly softened as he opened his other arm and pulled Ye Xi gently into his embrace. Those who did not like it would also ce a light kiss between Ye Xi''s eyebrows. Chapter 413 Home Ye Xi''s face immediately flushed red like her eyes that had turned red. Her ten slender fingers bashfully curled up into her palms and her long ck eyshes drooped and trembled. She bit her lips, not daring to look at another man. The man was in a good mood as he hugged the girl in his arms tightly. Sitting in the front passenger seat, Ye Xi stared nkly out of the carriage. His mind was nk, his breathing extremely light. She couldn''t understand how she got into a man''s car for no reason! Pinching the hands on his knees, Ye Xi swallowed hard, his gaze sweeping past the man driving the car to his left. He thought that she was already looking very carefully, but the man sensed it immediately. He turned his head and looked deeply at her. Ye Xi''s breath tightened, and he slightly shifted his gaze away as a pair of ck eyeballs moved frantically under his eyelids. The man quietly stared at her for a few seconds, he turned his head and looked ahead, but after a few seconds, he held Ye Xi''s hand. The five fingers on Ye Xi''s left hand went numb as he looked at the man in panic. The man elegantly grasped the steering wheel with one hand as he looked forward with his deep eyes. He only gave Ye Xi the outline of a face that was like a sculpture. Seeing that he was not looking at her, Ye Xi bit his lower lip and pulled his hand back tentatively. Unexpectedly, he did not twitch, but instead let the man hold his hand even tighter. This man was just as domineering as before! Ye Xi sighed in his heart as he looked at the beautiful little boy quietly sitting in the rearview mirror, wearing a seat belt. At the same time Ye Xi turned to look, Xiao Mei male raised his eyeszily to look at her, and then closed his eyes coldly. Ye Xi pursed his lips and smiled, but just as he was about to shift his gaze, a burning gaze suddenly swept over from his left. Startled, Ye Xi blinked his eyes and looked to the left. Two pairs of eyes suddenly shed in the air. Ye Xi was intimidated by the heavy emotion in his eyes, and she bit her lips twice as she panickedly shifted her gaze. Her heartbeat quickened as her left heart thumped incessantly and her palms were covered in a thinyer of sweat. The man''s heavy gaze fixed on her once again, making her feel as if she was suffocating. The man''s fingers were interlocked with hers. Ye Xi''s heart trembled violently as she suddenly took a deep breath. She looked at the man bravely with her shrunk eyes, "Can you let go of my hand?" Ye Xi''s tone was not because he was angry, but rather it was a discussion. The man nced at her coolly. "No." "?" Ye Xi''s face reddened, "I, I''m hot!" "It''s midwinter now!" The man reminded him rudely. Ye Xi scratched his hands, "You''re driving!" "Mhmm." The man raised an eyebrow, "So?" "It''s very dangerous for you to drive with just one hand. If the police brother sees you driving, he should be careful not to deduct your driver''s license!" Ye Xi muttered. The man sneered in disdain. Who would dare to deduct his driver''s license?! He nced at Ye Xi coldly, and the man''s voice was cold as well: "Damn you all, big brother traffic police officer, how dare you call me that?" "?" Ye Xi''s eyebrows burned up as he red at the man with his round eyes. The man saw a faint trace ofughter in the deepke. Ye Xi thought gloomily, why didn''t she realize that this man had such a venomous tongue? Seriously, it was not pleasing to the eye. After thinking about it for a while, Ye Xi suddenly remembered that he did not mention where he would bring her and Ji ian to. He frowned and asked, "Where are you bringing us to?" The man lowered his ck eyshes. His handsome eyebrows creased. "Let''s go home." Go home? Ye Xi''s eyes widened in shock. She held her breath and looked at his face, then immediately turned to look at the scene on the street. Isn''t it just the direction to return to Fragrant City Apartment? "..." The hospital only gave me half a day''s leave. " Ye Xi, who had been silent for a while, spoke with a trembling voice. "So?" The man looked at her, engravings in his eyes. Ye Xi''s eyes flickered, avoiding his line of sight, "So ? It''s time for me to go back to the hospital. " The moment Ye Xi said that, she clearly felt the gaze on her be sharper, and her breathing be tighter. Ye Xi lowered her head, her small face revealing hidden fear and panic. The man looked at her hands and frowned. He opened hisrge hands and wrapped them around hers before gently massaging them. Ye Xi''s clear eyes shed with astonishment as she looked at him. It was as if he didn''t believe it, but he actually didn''t ? Angry? "I''ve already informed the hospital. I''ll take you back tonight." The man said lightly. Ye Xi instantly lost her excuse as she knitted her eyebrows with a conflicted expression. After the car slid into the Fragrant City Apartment building, the man opened the car door and got off first, then threw the car keys far away to the man in ck who quickly came over. He walked to the front passenger seat, opened the door, and tenderly ced one hand on top of Ye Xi''s head, while the other extended towards her. Ye Xi looked at his hand, she pursed her lips and said softly, "I can do it myself." The man frowned, bit his lips, and lightly held Ye Xi''s hand without saying anything further, pulling her out of the carriage and into his embrace. Then, she hugged Ye Xi''s waist as she walked to the back of the carriage and opened the car door, lifting Ji ian up. Just like that, with one arm wrapped around Ye Xi and the other holding him, they walked into the Fragrant City Apartment. Standing in front of the face recognizer at the entrance of the apartment, Huo Yaoting ced Ji ian down, with a strong yet gentle action, he pushed Ye Xi in front of the face recognizer, while he stood behind her and stuck close to her back. A long arm stretched out from behind Ye Xi''s waist, and his long fingers moved in front of the recognizer. Ye Xi watched as he operated it step by step. His breath brushed against her cochlear, causing her to be restless. Seeing his own face being added into the human face recognizer, Ye Xi''s heart started to throb. Once everything was settled, Huo Yaoting gently pulled her to the side and picked up the little girl who was strenuously looking at the recognition device. Just as Huo Yaoting was about to do something, the little girl extended out a little finger in front of him. Huo Yaoting watched as the little girl ced his face into the human face recognition device, step by step, as he did the same with the little girl. A look of astonishment shed across his face, followed by a deep sense of pride. This little guy was truly worthy of being Huo Yaoting''s seed! With a satisfied smile, Huo Yaoting rubbed Ji ian''s little head. Ji ian raised his chin, pointing his face towards the human face recognition device, immediately, the sound of a certain music could be heard. Huo Yaoting looked at the door that was opened, his right eyebrow raised high, looking at Ye Xi. It was as if she was showing off to Ye Xi that she had such a clever son! Ye Xi felt that it was fu y, but at the same time, he also felt sad. was half-forced into the apartment and stood at the doorway. When he saw the scene in the apartment, his eyeballs pricked fiercely and he almost cried. The apartment she had seen before was mainly made of ck. The color design of the entire apartment was dull and isted. And now, the apartment that had appeared before her eyes, was actually ? It was exactly the same as when she left the apartment two years ago! There was arge bathtub, a few pieces of ss covered ince and satin, two pots of green carrot on top of the bathtub, a few pieces of tassels on the ck leather sofa, Little Treasure''s nest on the side of the LCD TV and so on ? It was exactly the same as when she left. Ye Xi''s throat ached from the pain, she clenched her hands tightly on the shoe shelf, her eyes were dry and sore, this pain directly spread to her heart. Just as the tears were about to fall, arge group of people suddenly rushed out from the study door with a bang. Puff puff puff! As the group of people rushed out, multi-colored ceremonial flowers and ribbons fell from the sky, beautifully falling down from top of Huo Yaoting''s and Ji ian''s head like petals. "Surprise" Ji ian was suddenly embraced by someone, "Happy Birthday, New Year!" Ji ian''s face was stiff, the corners of his mouth were twitching. The moment Ji ian was hugged by the bear, Ye Xi was also wrapped up by the force that came before, "Young Sister-inw, aiyo ?" The force onlysted two or three seconds on Ye Xi before a big hand threw him out with a loud scream. "Bro, you murdered your own sister!" Huo Jianjia sat on the carpet and red at Huo Yaoting in grief. Huo Yaoting didn''t look at her, his two hands tightly gripped onto Ye Xi''s shoulders as he cautiously sized Ye Xi up from head to toe, "Are you alright?" Ye Xi looked at his concerned eyes, and felt warmth in his heart, involuntarily moving closer to him. His lips curled into a smile, and he lightly shook his head. Huo Yaoting heaved a sigh of relief and touched her face pitifully. Without caring if there were a lot of people watching, he gently pulled her into his embrace. Ye Xi''s face, which was nestled in his wide embrace, had always been bewitched by him, bing unlike her own. If he gave her a little tenderness, she could give him her heart. "Aiyo, aiyo. This love is so beautiful, how can I, a bachelor dog, endure such kindness!" Qi Song hugged Ji ian as she squinted her peach blossom eyes in excitement, looking at Huo Yaoting and Huo Yaoting with an obviously happy expression. That "indecent" look on Shen''er''s face made her wish that the two of them could "live in the Spring Pce" right in front of her. Although he had already seen the mighty side of his Third Brother ? He definitely would not say that he really did have a copy of his Third Brother''s Spring Festival movie on hisputer ? Cough cough cough ? Hearing Qi Song''s words, Ye Xi''s face became bashful, and she immediately pushed Huo Yaoting away, lowering her head to look at her toes. With his arms still empty, Huo Yaoting''s expression instantly turned ugly. He frowned as he nced at Qi Song. Qi Song was getting bolder today, probably thinking that it was Ji ian''s birthday, and with Ye Xi overseeing the whole thing, his Third Brother would not "kill" him. Therefore, Qi Song, who was carrying Ji ian while seeking death, walked to Ye Xi''s side, reached out, and hooked his arm around Ye Xi''s shoulder. Chapter 414 Sister-in-law Just as Qi Song ced his arms on Ye Xi''s shoulders like brothers, Huo Jianjia could not help but take in a deep breath. Afraid that it would affect him, he hid behind Huo Chengshang and secretly made a cross in his heart. As expected, in the next moment, a series of wails suddenly resounded throughout the entire Fragrant City Apartment. Awoo, awoo ?" Pain, pain, pain, pain... "Third brother ? The palm that Qi Song had ced on his shoulder was suddenly moved back onto his wrist by Huo Yaoting, and his knuckles creaked. Qi Song was in so much pain that his face turned white, his legs shaking fu y, tears welling up in his eyes as he looked at Huo Yaoting. Ye Xi actually still had notpletely realized what was going on. Hearing Qi Song''s scream made him jump, he turned around and saw that Qi Song''s face was twisted from the pain. He looked at him sympathetically twice and quietly reached out to take Ji ian away from his embrace, afraid that he would throw Ji ian out if he couldn''t take the pain. "Young Sister-inw, this way ?" Huo Jianjia stuck his head out from Huo Chengshang''s back and subconsciously waved at him. Ye Xi was startled when he saw her. She vaguely heard what she had just said. "Murder of my own sister?" So, she was that person''s blood sister? "Young Sister-inw ?" Seeing her staring at her, Huo Jianjia shouted again. Ye Xi licked his lips and carried Ji ian over. "Xiao San, Xiao San, Xiao San, ao ?" Qi Song looked as Ye Xi carried Ji ian and left, wanting to ask for help, but it was too painful. After shouting "Xiao San" three times consecutively at Ye Xi''s back, he immediately attracted the cruel treatment of some strong person. Qi Song was tormented to the point that she could not even cry! "Hey Young Sister-inw, my name is Huo Jianjia." Huo Jianjia looked at Ye Xi with his bright eyes, and introduced himself. Huo Jianjia? Jianjia... Jianjia was pale, the white dew was frost, the so called lover was in the water ? It was a very poetic name. Her name, however, was different. She was dressed in a smart punk outfit, and her clothes and pants were torn and dark gray. The hair is pear flower head, big eyes, awl face, beautiful, very character girl. But just by looking at her appearance, no one would think that her job was rted to being a psychologist or a hypnotist master, Ye Xi was no exception. Ye Xi was considered to be a slow-moving heat user, so when he heard Huo Jianjia''s introduction, he subtly nodded his head, "Hello, I am... "Song Le." Just as the word ''Song Le'' came out of her mouth, everyone in the room looked at her with a strange look in their eyes. Even Ji ian looked at Ye Xi strangely. Ye Xi''s face slightly blushed, feeling a little awkward. No matter whether you are Song Le or Ye Xi, both belong to my Young Sister-inw and my brother ? "Little daughter-inw." As Huo Jianjia said this, he did not forget to fawn on her elder brother and winked at him. Huo Yaoting expressionlessly nced at her, the expression in his eyes somewhat heavy. Ye Xi''s face became even hotter, she pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. Huo Jianjia tilted his head and looked at Ye Xi. Due to being in aa for three months, her already white skin was pale to the point where it was almost transparent, whether she spoke or was silent. The high nose, the big ck eyes, the long ckshes that covered her eyelids like two fans of ink. She wore a knee-length snow-white skirt and ck panties, ck boots, and a long, dark green tweed coat with thick brown curls. It gave her a delicate, intellectual look, and a fatal purity that captivated men. It had to be said that she, Young Sister-inw, was really beautiful. No wonder her brother was so captivated by her! Even a woman like her couldn''t help but feel envious and jealous when she saw her! Huo Jianjia shook his head casually, his hand yfully supporting his back, he reached out to Ji ian who was in Ye Xi''s embrace with his other hand: "Hello, handsome boy. I''m your little aunt. "?" Ji ian lowered her long eyshes and rolled her eyes again and again, but her tone of voice was extremely obedient. "Aunt." "Good girl!" Huo Jianjia was overjoyed, the girl ran into the study like the wind, and when she came out, she held a limited edition Transformer in her hand, "Dang Dang Dang ?" Ji ian nced at Kong Kim, sighed in his heart, and extended his hand out to take it: "Thank you Aunt." "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me. There''s even a present." Huo Jianjia took out a card and handed it over to Ji ian, "This is Aunt''s greeting gift to you, if you like it, we will buy it." "?" Everyone was exasperated. This was the tempo to teach bad children! Ye Xi felt a headache and rejected her, "Thank you Miss Huo for your good will ?" "Young Sister-inw, just call me by my name, Miss Huo ? Whoosh. whoosh. whoosh. Miss ? "How unpleasant. Haha, you know that." Huo Jianjia blinked his eyes at Ye Xi. Ye Xi smirked, "Jianjia..." "Wait ?" Huo Jianjia cut off Ye Xi''s words, then quickly ran towards the study room with tworge fashion brands on hand. "Young Sister-inw, two days ago, I was at a fashion show in Canada, and I heard that you woke up, so I bought it for you. "No, no, no, there''s no need. You can keep it for yourself. I-I have clothes." As the saying goes, eating a person''s mouth is short, and taking a person''s hand is soft. "Aiya, Young Sister-inw, this is the first time we have officially met. You must ept this gift, or else you must look down on me!" Huo Jianjia said thest sentence, and unexpectedly turned serious. Ye Xi... What else could he say? He could only smile and say, "Then, thank you." "Hee hee ?" Huo Jianjia immediatelyughed, her eyes shining brightly. She would never tell others, she was worried that her brother would me her for hypnotizing him, and that she would get all kinds of inhumane revenge. At that time, if Big Bro really wanted to take revenge on her, she would hide behind Young Sister-inw. Hehe, Young Sister-inw received her gift, so it would be embarrassing to ignore her. Ye Xi naturally did not know that she had that idea, but looking at her two shining eyes made her feel extremely cautious. "S-Third Sister-inw, save me, save me, the hand, the hand is about to break ?" Qi Song''s hoarse voice from the pain continued to be transmitted over. Ye Xi was startled, and looked at Qi Song at the same time. Qi Song fell backwards in a strange posture, his legs were twisted, his face twisted in pain, and his hand was even mercilessly pulled backwards by the man. Just seeing Qi Song like that was already enough to make Ye Xi panic in pain. Chapter 415 Long Time No See With a sense of pity in his heart, Ye Xi walked over quickly while holding Ji ian in his arms. A pair of clear andrge eyes as i ocent as a child''s eyes looked at Huo Yaoting as he anxiously whispered, "His face is pale white, release him now." Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi, his eyes deep and serene. Only after a long while did the corners of his mouth slowly rise, "Conditions." Condition? Ye Xi was stu ed, she stared at him in puzzlement, "What condition?" "I''ll let him go, but you have to promise me one condition." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows. Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he nced at Huo Yaoting, then decisively muttered as he turned around to leave with Ji ian in his arms, "Forget it." When people called him Third Brother, she did not believe that he would really have the heart to break their hands! The phrase "if you don''t want to release him, then forget it" shocked Qi Song to the point that she opened her eyes wide as she cried out, "Third Sister-inw, we don''t have to do this ?" How could they just stand by and watch him die? Third Sister-inw, you seem to be so kind, can we make some kind sacrifices? Agreeing to a condition with Third Brother is nothing! Hearing Qi Song''s pitiful voice that sounded like she was crying, Ye Xi paused for a moment. She could not bear to let her small face slide, but she still resolutely walked to Huo Jianjia''s side, lowering her head to avoid Qi Song''s painful face that was spasming. Huo Yaoting''s gaze slowly moved away from Ye Xi''s fair face andnded on Qi Song''s face. She pursed her lips and said, "Since that''s the case ?" Before Huo Yaoting could finish his sentence, Qi Song''s painful howls that frightened the heavens and the earth immediately filled every corner of the apartment. "Awoo woo woo ?" Pain, Third Brother, he''s really going to be crippled, three ? Brother... "Young, Third Sister-in-Law ?" One of Qi Song''s arm was twisted by the man, it was so painful that it caused his entire body to tremble. "An An, Uncle Qi is crying." When Ji ian said these words, her little face was especially calm, and her tone was especially calm. Hearing the little fellow''s words, Huo Yaoting raised his right eyebrow and looked towards Ji ian. Ji ian shrugged her shoulders at him. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, it seemed that his own son was his godly assistant! Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at Qi Song. He saw that Qi Song was looking at the corner of her eyes and a line of "hot tears" had flowed down his face. Ye Xi bit his lips, his heart was also in turmoil as he red at someone. Wasn''t it enough to make a man cry? Moreover, this man had called him "Third Brother", so there was no harm in doing so! Ye Xi was indignant for Qi Song in his heart, and felt that his words of "Third Brother" had been called in vain! What she didn''t know was that this brother of hers was good, that he wasn''t colluding with her perfectly, that he was deceiving her into being simple, stupid, kind, and soft-hearted! Ye Xi frowned, he could not watch any longer, walked up to Huo Yaoting and stared, "Tell me, what do I have to agree to before you let him go?" "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think of it." Huo Yaoting gave her a particrly "hypocritical" smile. Ye Xi clenched his teeth. It was obvious that he was just an old cu ing fox who had only lived for a thousand years. He turned his head to the side and said, "Alright, I agree." Huo Yaoting did not hesitate, he immediately released Qi Song''s hands, walked up to her shoulders and introduced her, "Huo Chengshang." Cough cough, this introduction is really short! Ye Xi had a deep impression of Huo Chengshang. He was someone who could scare you half to death just by standing in front of you! Licking his lips, Ye Xi did not even dare to look at him, and obediently nodded at him, "Hello, Mr. Huo." Huo Chengshang''s face did not have any expression, he coldly looked at Ye Xi and acknowledged her. However, when his gaze swept past Ji ian, who was in his embrace, a soft light clearly shed through his sharp eagle-eyes. Unexpectedly, to his surprise, it took the initiative to curl a cold and hard lips at Ji ian''s. Ji ian opened his sleek double pupil eyes that were the same as his own Daddy, and was not one bit afraid of Huo Chengshang''s fearsome physique and that sinister smile that looked like a smile, as he sized him up calmly. Finally, he said, "Uncle Huo." Huo Chengshang was surprised that Ji ian called out to him, but at the same time, she was ttered. Taking a deep breath, the talkative Huo Chengshang seemed to be at a loss of what to do. "Uncle Huo doesn''t have anything good to give Ji ian. Martial arts? In the end, he was still a child. When he heard the word "powerful", Ji ian''s eyes lit up but he still nodded reservedly, "Alright." Huo Yaoting hugged Ye Xi and looked towards the direction of the study, his gaze slightly paused on the long and handsome man leaning on the door, lowered his ck eyshes and looked at Ye Xi, "Qiao Jingyan." Ye Xi was slightly shocked when he saw Qiao Jingyan, "Big Brother?" Qiao Jingyan nodded his head, his eyes that were as clear as water looked at Ye Xi, and smiled lightly: "Xiao Xi, long time no see." Ye Xi''s throat tightened, "Long time no see, Big Brother." Qiao Jingyan stood up straight, his figure that was as smooth as flowing water walked towards Ye Xi, standing in front of him, like a big brother, he extended his hand and touched Ye Xi''s head. It was just a simple touch, a gentle and warm force like what she remembered from her childhood. Ye Xi smiled lightly, a thin glimmer in his eyes. "Big brother, you haven''t changed at all." Qiao Jingyan raised his eyebrows, "You have be older." "No, big brother is still so handsome, so handsome, so refined, so ?" "Xiao Xi, it''s enough. Big bro has already gotten used to it, but I can''t beat some people." Before a certain man lost his temper, Qiao Jingyan cut him off with a chuckle. "Huh?" Ye Xi was stu ed. Qiao Jingyan nced at the man beside her. Ye Xi''s brows twitched, and he tilted his head to look at the man who was hugging her waist. Unexpectedly, he was also looking at her. His eyes were deep, and his thin lips were pursed tightly, as if he was a little unhappy! Ye Xi blinked his eyes, and when he withdrew his gaze from Yun Che''s face, he could not help but smile. Very quickly, it was still caught by Huo Yaoting. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the side of Ye Xi''s face that was as soft as a white cloud floating in the sky. Qiao Jingyan took in the expressions of Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting, and pursed his lips a little. Without saying anything else, he reached out and caressed Ji ian''s little head, "Happy birthday, Ji ian." "Thank you, first uncle." Ji ian replied softly. Hearing Ji ian calling him uncle, Qiao Jingyan was startled, but immediately smiled indifferently. He called Huo Jianjia Aunt, Qi Song, and Uncle Huo Chengshang, but called him Eldest Uncle. On one side he called him Daddy, and on the other he called him Mama. "Eldest brother, Lotus ? Hiss ?" Ye Xi had just spoken out when he saw Huo Yaoting''s handsome face darken. Seeing him like that, Ye Xi suddenly came to a realization. After bitterly breathing in a few breaths, Ye Xi changed the topic and looked at Qiao Jingyan, "Big Brother, Sister Weiwei and the others ? Is everyone okay? " When Qiao Jingyan thought about someone at home, the corners of his mouth curled up. Chapter 416 Darling Are You Going to Ignore Me "All good." In the end, Qiao Jingyan said. Ye Xi''s face revealed a pleased smile, the bright daisy said, "That''s good." Qiao Jingyan squinted his eyes, but smiled without saying a word. Huo Yaoting lowered his head to look at Ye Xi, his tone gentle and low, "Are you tired?" Ye Xi raised his head and looked at him. His eyes trembled when meeting with her deep love for him, and after lightly shaking his head, he drooped his head. Huo Yaoting smiled, then extended his hand to take Ji ian who was in her embrace and began to walk towards the sofa. Qiao Jingyan slightly moved the corner of his mouth, a smile sweeping past his clear eyes. This guy''s "Are you tired?" sounded as if he was concerned with Ye Xi. Of course, there was definitely concern, but the main point of concern was probably to send him off. Qiao Jingyan''s gaze seemed to have disappeared as he walked towards the sofa, at the same time, he awkwardly turned to look at Ye Xi who was in the crowd, and in the end, directly passed by Ye Xi, who was being embraced by Huo Yaoting, andnded on his shoulder. Ji ian, he smiled and said, "Ji ian, First Uncle still has matters to attend to today, so he wille back to see you another day." "Uncle, are you leaving?" Ji ian asked. Qiao Jingyan nodded his head gently, "My birthday present and greeting gift, Big Uncle will bring some people over to Ji ianter." Ji ian pursed his lips, did not say anything, and tilted his head to look at Ye Xi. Ye Xi frowned, and looked at Qiao Jingyan silently. Qiao Jingyan raised his eyebrow, and said to Huo Yaoting''s back: "Old Third, let''s go." Huo Yaoting was extremely arrogant and ignored himpletely! Qiao Jingyan sighed as heughed, this guy was getting more and more unlovable! Then, Qiao Jingyan looked at Huo Chengshang and walked to the door. Huo Chengshang did not understand the meaning of Huo Yaoting''s words "to send him off", but from the look Qiao Jingyan gave him, he thought that he had something to say to him alone. Huo Chengshang naturally had to follow after him when he left. Qi Song held his hands up in the air, and watched one after another leave right under his nose for no reason, and was speechless. Didn''t we say that we would celebrate the new year? You haven''t even eaten the cake and you''re already leaving? Qi Song was at a loss, thinking whether to leave or leave? Qi Song sighed as he shook his head righteously. Forget it, forget it, those heartless fellows had already left. It was best for him to celebrate New Year''s Eve with such an important matter. As such, he had to ? Stay! With that thought, Qi Song walked towards Huo Yaoting. However, he had only taken one step forward when he had barely said one word, "Three ?" A certain someone''s cold voice floated over, "It seems that your other hand is itchy too!" "?" Qi Song''s eyes widened as he looked i ocently at Huo Yaoting, "Third Brother, what''s wrong with you? I was kind enough to celebrate my birthday for the new year, you threatened me ?" "Three ?" "Third Brother ?" "Two ?" "Third Brother ?" "One ?" "Three, aoo ?" Qi Song was grabbed by someone and thrown out! When everyone left, in the huge apartment, besides the flowers and ribbons all over the floor, only the family of three remained. Ye Xi sat on the sofa, feeling like he was sitting on pins and needles. Ji ian sat on the left side of her body, while Huo Yaoting sat on the left side. Huo Yaoting was silent, his entire body cold and expensive, his head lowered, the man''s curved face looking like it had been perfectly carved out of a god''s hand. When he was silent, his entire body would always carry a chill, and he would always be estranged from others for a thousand miles. He didn''t say anything. Under the situation where Ji ian was sitting between the two of them, Ye Xi was even more nervous, and didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere between the family of three seemed to have sunk into a strange circle. The silence of the two adults, one on the left and one on the right, were like gold. Ji ian expressed his helplessness and boredom, it was so oppressive and depressing that it made one want to sleep. With a light sigh in his heart, Ji ian simply fell backwards, limply leaning on the back of the sofa, and peeked at the two adults left and right. As if feeling that he couldn''t go on like this, Ye Xi turned to the side and grabbed onto Ji ian''s small, fat hand, covering up his nervousness as he pinched it. Ji ian looked at Ye Xi and saw her hopeful eyes staring at him. It seemed that she really wanted him to say that she was tired. Clutching his eyshes, Ji ian shrugged his shoulders, "An An, it''s already 4 o''clock, it''s almost 5 o''clock. The time for lunch break is long past, even if I''m tired, I will still wait until night to sleep." "?" Ye Xi was silent. Huo Yaoting''s eyes were as deep as the ocean as he silently looked at Ye Xi. When her gazended on Ye Xi''s face, it was as if fire was burning every part of her face. Ye Xi''s face was extremely hot, the thin skin of her face was emitting hot steam, even the surrounding air was bing thi er, causing her to feel as if she was not breathing well. Unable to bear with his gaze, Ye Xi released Ji ian''s hands and stood up from the sofa. Her big eyes did not meet Huo Yaoting''s mysterious and deep eyes, and she said with a trembling voice, "I''m going to the washroom." Then, without waiting for him to speak, she turned and walked towards the bathroom in the living room. Huo Yaoting''s gaze followed Ye Xi all the way, and only after Ye Xi''s figure had disappeared into the washroom did he slowly retract his gaze and look towards Ji ian. Ji ian also looked at him. Her eyes were dark and pure like a pool of clear water. Huo Yaoting reached out and grabbed Ji ian''s arm, pulling him onto his leg. Lowering his head, he looked at Ji ian. Ji ian stared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly sighed as if he was troubled by something. Huo Yaoting raised her eyebrow and pinched Ji ian''s tender chin, which was as cold as ice, "What''s there to sigh about at such a young age?" Ji ian really didn''t like it when others called him small, even if this person was his own Daddy. Ji ian snorted as he nced at him sideways, then said, "I''m already two years old today, in another year, I''ll be three years old. I''m no longer a three year old brat who doesn''t know anything." Huo Yaoting seemed to be seriously listening to Ji ian''s words, listening to him finish, he was silent for a moment, then lightly nodded: "En, so wait until you are no longer a three year old child beforeing to discuss this issue with me." "?" Ji ian was speechless, his small white face wrinkled into a bun. There was no reason to argue. After all, he was only two years old now, not three. If he was three years old, he could say that he would no longer be a three year old child, but ? Oh, sad two years! Seeing how depressed Ji ian was, Huo Yaoting couldn''t help but pinch his little face, "Birthday, what kind of present do you want?" When the other children heard the word gift, they were afraid that they would be extremely happy, but Ji ian was not interested in it at all. Ji ian shrugged her shoulders bored, and said, "I''m not thinking about anything else ?" Saying that, Ji ian suddenly stopped, her two beautiful eyes that were as beautiful as Obsidian shed with a gold light, she squinted her eyes and looked at Huo Yaoting, "What gift do I want?" Huo Yaoting looked at the little fellow''s glowing eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he nodded. Chapter 417 Im Sorry Its My Husbands Fault Ye Xi slowly walked out of the bathroom, only to see that there was only Ji ian on the sofa. He frowned, then walked to the door of the study room and looked in the direction of Ji ian''s side, "Darling, where is he?" Him? Ji ian crossed his fat legs on the sofa, staring at the dead fish weakly: "What him?" A ck line appeared on Ye Xi''s forehead, and he sat beside him. "Hmm?" Ji ian squinted at Ye Xi''s weird eyes. What was the answer? Ye Xi pouted as he reached out to pull the corner of Ji ian''s mouth and muttered, "You''re so smart, how could you not know who I''m talking about? It''s too bad to pretend to be stupid with me!" Ji ian''s little face was white and tender, and after being pinched by Ye Xi for a few times, it had already left several streaks of red on her fingers. Ji ian clenched his small steel teeth, and unhappily grabbed Ye Xi''s hand, growling: "Song An, you''re so childish!" "How am I childish?" Ye Xi pinched Ji ian''s ears again. "Song An ?" Ji ian bellowed, her small face blushing red. Ye Xi: "Alright, alright, can''t I stop pinching it?" Ji ian snorted, he turned his face to the side and did not look at Ye Xi. Ye Xi pulled his sleeves, "Darling, are you ignoring me?" "?" Song An, you''re really something! "Darling, you''re mad at Mommy, right?" Ye Xi leaned his face closer to Ji ian, and blinked his i ocent eyes in an attempt to curry favor with Ji ian, who was extremely i ocent. Ji ian felt goosebumps all over his body. He could not bear it any longer, "Song An, your precious son, I, am only two years old. Do you have the nerve to act cute in front of me, who is two years old?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, then giggled: "What are you embarrassed for, what do I have to be embarrassed about. And wow darling, you Mommy, I, am born cute and adorable, there''s no need to pretend! " "..." Anthea, do you have a ruler? " Ji ian gave a fake smile. A ruler? "Darling, what do you want a ruler for?" Ye Xi asked suspiciously. Ji ian chuckled, "I''ll see how thick your skin is!" "?" They really couldn''t have a happy chat! Ye Xi snorted, and angrily stood up from the sofa. Ji ian pulled her finger, "An An An, where are you going?" The moment her fingers were held in his soft little hand, Ye Xi''s heart softened but he still held Qiao Qiao''s hand, looking down at her arrogantly. "None of your business!" With that, Ye Xi removed his hand and directly floated in front of Ji ian. Ji ian saw Ye Xi sneaking towards the door of the study room, and silently rolled his eyes. Little Fatty wiped his face and snorted, "Song An An, what are you sneaking around for?" "?" Was she sneaking around? Ye Xi turned his head to re at Ji ian, waving his fists at him, "I did not!" When he said these words, Ye Xi''s voice was obviously low. Ji ian curled her lips, she was toozy to respond to her, she leaned against the back of the sofa and pretended to sleep with her eyes closed. Seeing Ji ian like this, Ye Xi was speechless for a moment. To be able to act cool at such a young age, what would happen when he grew up? With the corner of his eyes nted to the door of the study, Ye Xi took a deep breath, and looked at Ji ian who was lying on the sofa with guilt in his eyes. Seeing that he had closed his eyes, Ye Xi carefully moved towards the door. With his back against the wall, Ye Xi blinked her ck eyshes, and slowly stuck her head out towards the opened door of the study room. But when he saw that the study room was empty, Ye Xi was startled, and then walked from the side of the door to the door, holding onto the edge of the door, he slowly looked inside. Where would he go if he wasn''t in the study? Just as he was thinking, the sound of the door opening could be heard. Ye Xi was startled and turned to look. At the entrance, a man dressed in a ck shirt and dark gray overcoat stood there. His eyes quietly looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi could not see the emotions flowing through the man''s eyes, he was just feeling a little awkward. His hands moved, and he pursed his lips, unsure of what to say. Huo Yaoting looked at the study room behind her, her lips puckered, her voice soft and gentle, "Come here." Ye Xi opened his eyes wide and looked at him nkly. "Good boy." Huo Yaoting raised her eyebrows, her voice bing more moist and moving. Ye Xi seemed to be bewitched, he moved and walked towards him. Standing in front of him, Ye Xi saw that he was holding two big bags in each of hisrge hands. One bag was filled with vegetables, and the other bag seemed to be filled with something else. Ye Xi frowned, he did not understand why he bought all these? Did he have to cook personally? The corner of his mouth moved, and Ye Xi seemed to have thought of something especially fu y, and still smiled. "What are youughing at?" Huo Yaoting''s gentle and loving voice came out from the top of Ye Xi''s head. Ye Xi''s heart stopped, he immediately stoppedughing, and fiercely shook his head: "No, I''m notughing." "Tsk ?" Huo Yaoting frowned, he stared deeply at Ye Xi for a moment, then ced the tworge bags in his hands onto the shoe rack. Just as he was about to bend over to pick up his slippers, a pair of white hands swiftly took out a pair of gray cotton slippers from the shoe cab. Like a virtuous and sensible wife, they neatly ced them in front of Huo Yaoting''s wet, expensive shoes. She stood up and looked at Huo Yaoting with her pure and big eyes. Huo Yaoting looked at the cottonps at his feet, and his deep, dual-pupils slowly darkened. Raising his head to look at Ye Xi''s eyes, Huo Yaoting gulped down his saliva. Without saying a word, he grabbed Ye Xi''s wrist and strode towards the bedroom. Ye Xi was so shocked that his hands trembled, and he almost cried out. Just as he stepped into the bedroom, Ye Xi was hugged by the man. Ye Xi pinched her white fingers, her body twitching slightly as a painful cry came out from her throat, "No, don''t ?" Huo Yaoting''s movements paused, the mes in his eyes slowly congealing into Ye Xi. Fear and shadow filled her tearful eyes, and the sound of helpless sobs continued to gush out of her throat. She looked at Huo Yaoting, praying, panicking, and... Exclusion. Huo Yaoting looked at the indifferent look in Ye Xi''s eyes that was filled with repulsion, and a bucket of ice water poured down from his head to his feet, causing his heart to tighten. Huo Yaoting closed his eyes, and pinched the center of his brows with two elegant, bony fingers, with a hoarse voice, he said, "I''m sorry." "?" Ye Xi leaned on the door, and after hearing his words, her tears fell. She lowered her head, and Ye Xi could not help but cry softly. Tears fell like crystal pearls onto the expensive red wooden floor. She cried until her shoulders shook. Ten slender white fingers curled into the center of his palm, and his minuscule nails dug into the hollow of his palm. "Howl ?" Ye Xi cried out, her two thin arms hugging herself. She slid down the door and slowlynded on the ground, her head between her knees, crying softly. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi who was squatting below the door. After three months of unconsciousness, her thin body was now as thin as a piece of paper. She squatted on the ground and put her arms around herself. She was so small, and she looked like a child. It was as if there was a huge fish bone stuck in his throat, causing him to feel pain the moment he moved. Huo Yaoting took a deep breath, walked forward while enduring the sharp pain in his heart, and bent down slightly. He held Ye Xi''s slender shoulders with both hands and helped her up, hugging her tightly, "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry ?" Huo Yaoting lovingly kissed her ear, his voice hoarse and obscure, hiding a deep sense of guilt. "Howl ?" Ye Xi leaned into his embrace, her slender fingers grabbing onto his shirt, and cried: "I''m in pain, I''m about to die, do you know that?" Huo Yaoting''s throat tightened as he hugged her even more tightly. "I know, I''m sorry ?" "Wuu wuu, you don''t know, but if you did, why did you do that to me? "I''m in so much pain, I''m really in so much pain ?" Ye Xi''s voice was hoarse and filled with grievance. Huo Yaoting closed his eyes, his heart was filled with the little girl''s guilt and pain, "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry, it''s your husband''s fault." "You''re so fierce ?" Ye Xi teared up, her soft voice filled with sadness. "I won''t be fierce to you in the future, husband will only treat you well." Huo Yaoting promised beside her ear. Chapter 418 Dont be Mean to Me All Right Ye Xi shook his head, "I don''t believe you, I don''t believe you. You lied to me, you lied to me so much, I don''t know if I should believe you, wuwu ?" Thinking back to how he had cheated her back then, Ye Xi could still feel that icy coldness that spread throughout his heart, and how the world seemed to be caved in helplessly and fearfully in front of her as if under his lies. Ye Xi began to struggle fiercely in his embrace, "Let go of me, let go ?" "If I don''t release Xiao Xi, I won''t let you go in this life!" Huo Yaoting bit her lips, "Xiao Xi, I was lying to you, but believe me, before you know it, I was already prepared to tell you everything. But you knew before I told you. " "But why did you lie to me in the first ce?" Ye Xi questioned him with tears in her eyes. Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned red, he stared at Ye Xi and asked solemnly, "Xiao Xi, if I had told you from the begi ing that my true identity is the CEO of Huo''s Group, would you still choose to marry me?" "?" Ye Xi looked at him, as if he was thinking about his question. If he had told her back then that he was the most esteemed CEO in the Aegis Chamber, would she have agreed to marry him? The answer must be... No! Not only would he not, he might even avoid him! As the CEO of a great corporate power, how could he appear in a dating agency? Just thinking about it made him horrified! His identity and status determined that in certain areas, he had the conditions to be blessed by the heavens. Moreover, in addition to his status and position, he had such a handsome and graceful appearance. For a man as handsome and rich as him, he didn''t need to hook his fingers to know that there would be many rich and noble young masters from famous families that would bow down to him like a flock of ducks, why would they even need to personally go to the matchmaking office to meet him? If he had introduced himself at the time as the CEO of a tycoon, she would have thought he was mentally ill and was suffering from paranoia! He had an illness that made him want to go crazy! At that time, not only would she not marry him, she would even treat him as a snake that was sick! After all, who would believe that a dignified CEO of a tycoon would not have a market that required them to go to a matchmaking office!? Without needing Ye Xi to answer, Huo Yaoting saw the answer in her eyes and heaved a sigh of relief: "Xiao Xi, look, you would never choose to marry me." Ye Xi sniffed, and said depressingly, "But after we get married, you also have many opportunities to tell me, but you didn''t tell me the truth, and in order to hide your identity, you, I don''t even know how many lies you told me!" Huo Yaoting frowned, holding Ye Xi''s tear-stained face in his hands, he looked at Ye Xi with his burning eyes, and spoke with a voice as strong as alcohol, "Because I''m selfish, I want to get you, the person who gets you, and your heart as soon as possible." Ye Xi was intoxicated by the sight. Two lumps of redness surfaced on his pale little face as he looked at Huo Yaoting. His intoxicated eyes also couldn''t help but flicker in embarrassment. Seeing Ye Xi like this, Huo Yaoting heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Huo Yaoting continued, "If I told you my true identity right after we got married, not only would you be scared, you would also let your imagination run wild about my intention and goal in marrying you. "Then, you will definitely hide from me. You will do everything you can to hide from me, not daring to face me. You might even ask me for a divorce after using me ?" "Wait ?" I, I didn''t use you? " She even mentioned the divorce to him after using it. Was she that wicked? Ye Xi frowned in dissatisfaction. Huo Yaoting raised his right eyebrow, did not say a word, and only looked at her quietly. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly thought of the reason why they went to the Lovers Terrace back then. She faked an awkward cough, "I didn''t force you to marry me. It was you who inexplicably appeared at my blind date table." "?" The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, "You have no conscience, right?" Ye Xi''s confidence plummeted, he snorted at him and said, "Even if I choose to marry you out of selfishness, I can''t be the reason for you lying to me!" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes. This little girl had be a lot faster after two years of not seeing her! Sighing softly in his heart, Huo Yaoting reached out and caressed her hair as he softly said: "Xiao Xi, if I had told you my identity back then, you definitely would have been wary of me. In that situation, not only will I not get your people, your heart will also probably stay away from me. After considering it over and over again, I have decided to hide it from you first. When you fall in love with me and ept me, I will tell you everything, even if it''s a good opportunity and you have a suitable state of mind to know about it, I will not hide anything from you. " Ye Xi covered her long eyshes, "The opportunity you mentioned, is it after I be pregnant with your child?" Two years ago, he had told her many times that she had given him children. He refused to wear the X suit, except for the previous times when he had tried to use it for contraception, and each time he had to put it all in her body. At that time, she was also stupid, thinking that he just loved children and couldn''t wait for her to give birth to one for him. Now that he thought about it, the reason why he wanted her to bear his child so much was simply to make use of the child''s arrival to tell her the truth. At that time, even if she was angry, for the sake of her child, she would never leave him. But the truth was. Even if she wasn''t pregnant, at that time, she also couldn''t bear to leave him. If it were not for the fact that Chu Lingtian showed her the picturester on, as well as the unexpected car ident, in the end, she would still be with him. However, the bloody photos that Chu Lingtian showed herpletely dispelled any thoughts of her wanting to stay with him. It was also the first time that he felt such an intense desire to get rid of this man. Thinking about those photos, Ye Xi''s face turned pale. shing her delicate eyshes, Ye Xi pushed the man in front of her away with trembling fingers. "Xiao Xi ?" Huo Yaoting sternly grabbed onto her hand, and when that touch of ice slid into his palm, his eyes darkened slightly. He pursed his lips and pulled Ye Xi who was struggling to resist, and with his other hand, he pinched her trembling chin, as his deep and prating eyes stared into Ye Xi''s eyes that were filled with dread. He spoke with a calm voice, "You''re still my fault, you''re not willing to forgive me right?" No, that''s not right. She wasn''t ming him. Rather, she was afraid of him! Huo Yaoting restrained the brutality in his throat, tightly held onto Ye Xi''s ice cold hand, and stared deeply at Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, two years have passed, even if I lied to you, I would still be angry enough. After not seeing you for two years, you made me think that you were no longer in this world ? ? Will you forgive me? " "?" Ye Xi looked at him with tears in her eyes, her expression filled with pain and sadness. Huo Yaoting could clearly see the struggle in her eyes due to the pain. He secretly took a deep breath, Huo Yaoting hugged Ye Xi and buried his face in her hair. His voice was also gloomy, "Xiao Xi, forgive me, okay?" Such a tyra ical and cold man who wielded immense power over money was willing to throw away his high status and take the initiative to curry favor with you to beg for your forgiveness. Moreover, this man was someone that you loved deeply, a man who was willing to risk his life to block bullets for him. Forgive me? Ye Xi waspletely defeated, and in his heart, he had already lost. No matter how much she had made up her mind to stay away from him, she had lost all the strength to push him away when he actually appeared in front of her. She couldn''t help but want to get close to him, hug him, and make him belong to her! Ye Xi closed his eyes in grief and asked, "You won''t lie to me in the future, right?" "I''m not lying!" "Will you still, will you force me?" "No way!" "Don''t be mean to me, okay?" "Alright!" "Can you protect yourself well!?" "For you, yes!" "Give me some time. I need to think about it." "..." "Alright." It had already been forty minutes since Huo Yaoting and Ye Xi came out from his bedroom. Ji ian''s little body was curled up on the sofa and had already fallen asleep. There was nothing he could do, the two adults understood that they had to ignore him in the room, and were so bored that other than sleeping, he did not know what else to do. When Ye Xi saw Ji ian, who was sleeping on the sofa, his heart softened. He went forward and carefully carried Ji ian in his arms. However, just as Ji ian''s tiny body fell into her embrace, she was caught by a pair of arms. Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting with a slightly startled expression. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi, and carried him to the room opposite of the main bedroom. Ye Xi was startled, and followed, "Where are you bringing Ji ian?" "To sleep in his room." Huo Yaoting said, pushed open the door and walked in. His room? After Ye Xi heard this, he stayed in ce for a while before he hurriedly walked forward. Standing at the door, Ye Xi saw Huo Yaoting carefully ce Ji ian on the soft bed and affectionately kiss the space between the little fellow''s eyebrows. In that instant, Ye Xi''s heart fiercely fluctuated. Huo Yaoting pulled up the nket for Ji ian and then directly walked towards Ye Xi. He wrapped his arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace, then looked at the room and said, "From now on, this is Ji ian''s room." Ye Xi frowned, and looked at the room. The room was only half the size of the master bedroom, but it wasn''t small. There were bookshelves near the wall of the room, filled with books of all kinds. Near the French windows, there was a small desk. On the desk, children''s reading materials were ced in an orderly ma er. Lying under the french windows were many fitness and exercise equipment designed for children. The whole room didn''t look like a child''s room, and the decorations were a little monotonous and mature. However, it was in line with Ji ian''s preferences. Ji ian didn''t like to y with toys since he was young. Most of the time, he would hold onto a book and read all kinds of books. However, as a two year old child, Ye Xi did not really expect him to understand anything. But he wanted to see, and of course she held up her hands and feet. Chapter 419 Married Day Huo Yaoting raised his hand and intimately touched Ye Xi''s forehead, "Let''s go." Go? Ye Xi was startled, "Where to?" Huo Yaoting embraced her and walked out of the room. He closed the door at the same time and stared dotingly at Ye Xi, "Kitchen." "?" Ye Xi squinted, thinking of the ingredients in his hands when he entered, he looked at Huo Yaoting subtly, "You, don''t tell me you really want to cook yourself?" Huo Yaoting pursed her lips unpredictably, she hugged Ye Xi and walked towards the living room, "Looking at your expression, you seem to be surprised that I cooked personally?" Not only was he surprised! Ye Xi bit his lower lip, nted him, and asked probingly, "Um ?" "Hubby." "?" Ye Xi blushed, she red at him, then pouted, "Do you know how to cook?" "Hubby." "Have you ever cooked before?" "Hubby." "Do you need to call 120 before you eat?" "Hubby." "?" Ye Xi waspletely convinced by this man''s stubbor ess. Her fair face twitched, and pushed away his big hands as she ran towards the shoe rack in the hallway. "..." "Slow down!" Seeing her ru ing, Huo Yaoting was worried about her body. He frowned as he looked at her with eyes that did not agree. Ye Xi mumbled something, and a pair of small white hands picked up arge bag with each hand. Unexpectedly, it was too heavy, causing her waist to suddenly bend down, and she was so shocked that cold sweat instantly broke out on her back. Huo Yaoting also slightly raised his breath, taking three steps forward, and timely wrapped his arm around her waist as he caught the tworge bags in her hands. "Phew ?" Ye Xi still had lingering fear in his heart as he held his chest, without a care in the world, he blinked his eyes at the man who was ring at her with an ugly and stern expression. "You ?" "You promised not to hurt me!" Ye Xi red at him and snorted before he let out a low growl. "?" Huo Yaoting pursed her lips into a straight line, and did not continue shouting, but instead, hugged her coldly and walked back to the kitchen without saying a word. Reaching the kitchen, Huo Yaoting coldly asked Ye Xi to stand at the kitchen door and not move. He then ced the two big bags of food on the counter, and with familiar movements, he took off the ck coat and threw it into Ye Xi''s arms. Ye Xi hurriedly caught it and hugged it. His eyes were wide and clear as he looked at the man''s elegant sleeves. This man, no matter what, was so beautiful and enchanting that it was hard to look at. When Huo Yaoting rolled up the sleeves, his eyes were wide opened, and he looked at Ye Xi without even sparing a nce. That nce made Ye Xi''s white face turn into a sparkling red apple in a short while. Unable to endure the man''s gaze, Ye Xi took two deep breaths, lowered her long eyshes, and hypnotized herself into thinking that she couldn''t feel anything. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting''s thin lips slightly curled up. Ye Xi lowered his head, and not longter, he heard the sound of the stic bag. Stealthily pursing his lips, Ye Xi quietly looked at Huo Yaoting from the corner of his eyes. He saw that Huo Yaoting was methodically and skillfully cing all the ingredients in the bag on the counter. Ye Xi''s eyes swept across the ingredients one by one and could not help but believe that he really knew how to cook. At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Ye Xi turned his head to look at the door, then quickly turned to look at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting stared at her but did not say anything. He turned his head and ced the fine green peppers into the sink. After he nced at her, Ye Xi turned around and went to open the door. The instant she turned around, Huo Yaoting turned his head to look at her. A hint of a thin smile shed past his deep, dual-pupiled smile. He didn''t say anything to her just now, but she seemed to be aware of it! Ye Xi opened the door and saw Qi Song standing at the entrance with a big bag in his hands. "Aiyo, Third Sister-inw opened the door for me. It''s my honor." Qi Song said casually as he walked into the apartment. Ye Xi was not very familiar with Huo Yaoting''s brothers, so he was a little embarrassed and moved to the side to let him in. But when Qi Song had just one foot in the door, a cold male voice came out from the kitchen, "Put it down, you, go!" "?" Qi Song withdrew his leg that he had just stuck into gloomily, and dejectedly ced the thing at the door. His voice was filled with hidden bitterness, "Third Sister-inw, I''m actually just a free delivery worker." Then, he left! "?" Ye Xi looked at Qi Song''s dejected back, and suddenly felt that he was really pitiful! Ye Xi carried the big bag of stuff Qi Song had delivered to her into the kitchen, and quietly ced it on the counter. She held her small hand, wanting to say something but hesitated to do so. "Standing behind me without saying a word, you want me to kiss you?" Without turning back, Huo Yaoting''s tone did not reveal whether his emotions were real or fake. Ye Xi blushed a little, secretly staring at the bad guy who took advantage of her. Discarding his lips, Ye Xi said, "That Qi Song should be your brother, right? Aren''t you being too fierce towards him?" "Am I that obvious?" Huo Yaoting''s hands did not stop moving, his voice was as calm as the wind. Ye Xi frowned. "When he just left, he looked very sad." "?" Would he be sad? Huo Yaoting declined toment. Ye Xi saw that he did not speak, and thought that he was somewhat unwilling, so he continued, "Although you two are brothers, you must still give basic respect to the other party. "What you did just now really hurt your pride ?" Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, as she looked at Ye Xi with a slight frown, "You said that injuries... "What?" "..." "How arrogant!" Ye Xi said. "He does?" "?" At first, Ye Xi did not react, he only realised after a while, he immediately twitched his mouth and scrunched his forehead, "Everyone has their own pride, of course he does." Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi for a while, then suddenly raised his lips and rubbed Ye Xi''s head, "Xiao Xi, you are so cute." "?" Ye Xi was dumbstruck. It was simply ridiculous, she really wanted to ask this Big Bro in front of her, they were previously at the same chat, right?! However, his cute words still made Ye Xi blush a little, her heart was beating wildly. "Don''t just stand there." Huo Yaoting suddenly said. Ye Xi looked at him nkly. Did he want her to help him? Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and pointed to the bag that Qi Song had delivered, "There are the tools that you need there." What? Ye Xi frowned, and suspiciously opened the bag to take a look. Inside the bag was a mixing barrel, eggbeater, small pot, cake bucket, etc ? Ye Xi touched the contents of the bag and tilted his head to look at Huo Yaoting, "You want to make a cake?" "Unless you want to be a Mommy who goes back on his words." Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi and said. Ye Xi suddenly realized that she had promised Ji ian that she would make him a birthday cake when he was two years old. When she said those words, the little fellow''s face was filled with disdain. But how did he know? Seeing Ye Xi''s confused expression, Huo Yaoting squinted, lowered her head, and gave her a light peck on her lips. Feeling the strongly fragrant and dry breath on his lips, Ye Xi blushed and shyly pushed him away. Huo Yaoting''s deep eyes disyed a genuine smile. Seeing the redness on Ye Xi''s face, he couldn''t help but reach out to grab her wrist and pull her into his embrace, kissing her lips deeply. Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the nearby peerless beauty, his heart beating in a mess. Ye Xi took out the items from the bags one by one and ced them on the counter. He stared at the strange and familiar tools and couldn''t move his hands for a long time. When she was in France, she had seen the castle''s bakery master make cakes, so she was familiar with some of the tools used to make them. However, he didn''t know how to start the fight when he started to take action. After staring at the tools for ten minutes, Ye Xi turned and asked Huo Yaoting for his phone. Huo Yaoting did not say anything, but looked at his pants, allowing her to take it out. Ye Xi blushed and reached her hand into his pocket. Ye Xi''s face was even redder, he lowered his head and quickly took out his phone. Huo Yaoting looked at herpletely red ears and took a deep breath. Ye Xi calmed his throbbing heart that felt like it was on stimnts. He picked up his phone and saw that his phone had an switched on password. "Married a iversary." Without waiting for Ye Xi to speak, the man''s deep voice sounded. Ye Xi''s heart tightened as he held his phone and looked at the man. Chapter 420 Happy Birthday However, Huo Yaoting did not look at her. He coolly lowered his head, turned his face coldly, and focused on the movements of his hands. Ye Xi exhaled lightly, turned his head and entered the date of the wedding. Before her fair fingers could touch the phone''s screen, Ye Xi was suddenly stu ed, her eyes shed, she bit her lips and slowly turned to look at Huo Yaoting, her small face revealing aplicated expression. Huo Yaoting detected her gaze and turned towards her with a frown. As his deep eyes swept across the ck colored screen of the phone in her hand, Huo Yaoting''s eyes slightly trembled, his sunken face twitched, and his expression was somewhat u atural. "?" Ye Xi''s eyes shed with a smile, holding onto his lower lip with a smile, he shook his phone at him: "Mr Huo, in terms of culinary skills, it is impossible to do it at the moment." On the screen of the phone, there was nothing else but a cooking website that hadn''t closed yet. He had even thought that this person was hiding his strength and wanted to properly show off his skills to her and Ji ian. Haha ? Huo Yaoting was a little bit startled, he pretended to be calm and pretended to cut vegetables, his expression extremely calm andposed, "Mrs. Huo, don''t you know that your husband is actually a genius?" Genius? Haha ? Only he would dare to talk to me like that! Ye Xi snickered, and did not notice the way he addressed her, "Then I look forward to the cooking skills that Mr. Huo would use for the first time." "?" Huo Yaoting twitched his mouth, staring at the chopping block, which he had not finished cutting for a long time, and frowned. Ye Xi followed the instructions shared by theizens to make the cake, and unsteadily did so, step by step. A pair of ck eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and her two thin lips were pressed into a straight line. Her face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, and she put the ck pot into a pile of tes that could no longer be seen clearly. Ye Xi peeked at the dish, and his stomach immediately started to churn. He dared not say anything, and bitterly retracted his gaze. The fingers that had knocked the eggs into the automatic mishmash machine were shaking with patience. They were already thinking of an excuse to avoid the mealter on. "Xiao Xi." Ye Xi thought for a while, then Huo Yaoting''s voice suddenly floated over from behind. She was about to turn around and look at him, but when she heard his next words, she suddenly lost the desire to turn back. "Taste it." "?" Ye Xi stiffened his neck and shook his head, "I''m busy right now, wait a moment." "Turn around!" Huo Yaoting ordered. Ye Xi wanted to cry, "The eggs are ready, I''ll go with the noodles." "Turn around!" "I, uh ?" With that, Ye Xi opened his mouth and a ball of unknown substance was stuffed inside. Ye Xi was so shocked that he subconsciously vomited, but someone suddenly covered his mouth. Ye Xi raised his head and looked at the man with a pitiful gaze. In the end, under the man''s serious gaze, he didn''t even chew at all and forcefully swallowed his words. Pointing at his own throat, Ye Xi said with teary eyes, "Eat it." Huo Yaoting then let go of Ye Xi''s lips, "How is it?" After all, it was his first time cooking, so it wasn''t good for Ye Xi to shock him. She nodded very seriously and gave him a thumbs up, "Very good, very good, very good!" Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi, "Really?" Ye Xi quickly nodded, "It''s even more real than gold!" Huo Yaoting smirked and used his long fingers to scratch Ye Xi''s nose, "I believe you!" "?" Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief. How should he put it, it tasted salty, sour, sour and sweet, sweet and even bitter ? All in all, all kinds of pleasures! After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Ye Xi nced at the person who was seriously preparing the next dish. His heart was suddenly moved, and following that, a sweet, gratifying and warm feeling hit his heart. That warmth suddenly covered the strange taste on the tongue moss. Ye Xi suddenly felt that the dish was not so bad to eat. On the contrary, she felt that it was very delicious, very sweet! At the white table in the living room, Ye Xi and Ji ian were seated at one side while Huo Yaoting sat opposite to them. Ji ian saw that each and every one of the food on the table had simr shapes and colors, and he knew that the taste was simr before he even ate them. This was the first time he had seen someone making dishes like this ? It was a sight that made one lose all appetite! Ye Xi was already subdued by the dishes on the table to the point that he did not want to say a single word, he looked at Ji ian at the side with the corner of his eyes. Huo Yaoting frowned, he stared at the dishes on the table, even he had to admit, looking at these dishes, he did not even have the desire to use his chopsticks. Pursing his lips, Huo Yaoting raised his head to look at Ji ian. After a pause, he said, "His appearance is indeedcking." "?" It was even worse than that! Ji ian and Ye Xi both looked at someone at the same time as the corner of their mouths twitched. Huo Yaoting frowned, "But Mommy said that the taste is not bad." Ji ian asked Ye Xi for confirmation. Ye Xiughed awkwardly, and forced himself to nod at Ji ian, "Hehe, hehe, not bad, not bad." "?" Ji ian secretly rolled his eyes, Song An, could you be any more fake?! Ji ian was secretly looking down on Ye Xi, and in the small bowl in front of him, an unknown object suddenly appeared. "Taste it." Huo Yaoting looked at Ji ian, his deep eyes seemingly carrying a trace of anticipation. Ji ian took a deep breath, then used her chubby little hands to grab the steel spoon, scooping up that unknown object. Ji ian suddenly turned and looked at Ye Xi, "Mommy, your body isn''t good, eat more." With that, Ji ian very considerately ced the unknown object in the small steel spoon into Ye Xi''s bowl. "?" ck lines appeared on Ye Xi''s face. This son of hers isn''t her own, is he? Ye Xi bit her lips and secretly red at Ji ian. Ji ian i ocently looked at Ye Xi, her "concern" written all over her small face. Ye Xi had heard of people who could scam their parents, but this was the first time he had met one that could scam his mother! Clenching his teeth tightly, Ye Xi puffed up his face, picked up the chopsticks and poked that unknown object twice, clenched his teeth, and stuffed it into his mouth. He dared not chew, and forcefully swallowed the chopsticks. "How is Mommy? "Is it delicious?" Ji ian blinked his ck eyes and looked at Ye Xi i ocently. Ye Xi grinded his teeth, and the words came out from his mouth, "Delicious, extremely delicious!" "If it''s delicious, then eat more. I specifically told dad to make it for you." Ji ian said, as he picked up a small steel spoon and scooped a few more into Ye Xi''s bowl. "Ji ian..." Ye Xi growled in anger, but as soon as he finished his words, he was suddenly stu ed. Ye Xi''s expression instantly changed from anger to shock. He looked at Ji ian, "Bao, darling, you, you just, what did you say?" Ji ian squinted his eyes, "If it''s delicious, then eat more!" "That''s not right, thetter sentence!" "..." Did I say anything else? " Ji ian''s ears flushed red, she shrugged her shoulders, "I don''t remember!" "How could I not remember? I heard you. " Ye Xi panicked. "Then what did I say?" Ji ian raised her eyebrows and snorted proudly. "You said you asked your father to make it for me." "Mhmm." "?" So, she didn''t hear wrongly just now. Did the little guy call that person father? Holding his breath, Ye Xi looked at the man opposite him. He looked at Ji ian, his serene and deep eyes shining with a profound light made Ye Xi unable to differentiate between the two. In fact, from the moment he woke up, he already understood in his heart that it was impossible for Ji ian, who looked just like a small replica of himself, to convince others that he wasn''t someone''s child. He also clearly knew that Ji ian was his child. And because Ji ian was smart, he was sure that his father was someone else. But she didn''t expect Ji ian to ept someone so quickly, and was even willing to take the initiative to call him "father!" Shock, apanied by an indescribably strong feeling, filled Ye Xi. Ye Xi panted lightly as he looked at Ji ian with reddened eyes. For a moment, he did not know what to say. Ji ian looked at Ye Xi, and then looked at Huo Yaoting who was staring straight at him, with his dead fish eyes staring nkly, he frowned and said, "Why are all of you staring at me? Isn''t it time to eat? " "?" Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting were still looking at him. Ji ian smirked and stared at Huo Yaoting, "OK, I admit, I called you daddy just now, because you made me this seemingly tasteless and tasteless di er just to satisfy my demands." After saying that, Ji ian looked at Ye Xi again, "Song An, he''s my biological father, right?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, and did not reply immediately. It was this moment of shock that caused Huo Yaoting, who was initially looking at Ji ian, to turn towards him with a heavy gaze. His gaze on her was always so intense that it could not be ignored. Ye Xi''s eyshes fluttered as she nodded slightly, "Yes, he, is your father." "Then shouldn''t I call him father?" Ji ian''s soft and gentle voice concluded in a simple and straightforward ma er. Ye Xi raised his breath, a trace of worry quietly shed past his eyes, but he did not say anything. Ji ian sighed, and muttered, "You adults are just troublesome." Huo Yaoting looked deeply at Ye Xi, and did not let go of the hesitation and unexinable worry that shed past his eyes. With half squinting dark eyes, Huo Yaoting withdrew his gaze from Ye Xi''s body and gave him some food, "Since you know that it''s at your request, then you''ll be responsible for finishing all the dishes that make you look like you have no appetite or appetite!" "?" Ji ian''s lips quivered, so ruthless?! In the end, all of the dark dishes cooked by Huo Yaoting were all thrown into the trash can, because even he could not eat any of it. Chapter 421 I Want It too The family of three moved to the sofa. Ye Xi ced her maiden show birthday cake on it for a few days. Although the cake that Ye Xi made was a little burnt, but after the processter on, it still looked pretty good. Ye Xi intentionally ced a lot of fruits on the cake. The cake was heart-shaped, and the fruits were arranged into a heart-shaped shape along with the cake''s outline. Ye Xi''s calligraphy, after many years of painstaking training, was extremely delicate and exquisite, exactly like what she said. Ye Xi knelt on the soft carpet and carefully inserted two candles in the middle of the heart. After igniting them, Huo Yaoting turned off the lights. forcing Huo Yaoting to sing a Happy Birthday song with her, and also forcing Ji ian to make a wish. When Ji ian finished his promise to blow the candle, Ye Xi suddenly remembered that he did not take any photos nor did he care about the fact that his big and small face was alreadypletely ck. Ye Xi took out his phone and jumped into the night mode. He ordered Ji ian to put both of his hands together and close his eyes in a pious pose. Ji ian crumbled, "An An, this is really silly, I don''t want it!" "Aiya darling, the watch wants purple. Birthday only happens once a year, so of course I will remember. Be good, let''s match it with Mommy. Mommy promises, I''ll only take one photo. " The child speaks with a sweet voice, crisp and tender, the opening mouth can captivate the human heart. When Ye Xi talked with Ji ian, he could not help but use the way children talked. Furthermore, Ye Xi''s voice was originally sweet and soft, with a childish voice. Upon saying that, both men bowed in respect. Ji ian could only sigh and obediently followed orders. Although her face still showed some dissatisfaction and reluctance, but that look of hers, after entering Ye Xi''s phone, she immediately turned into a boat of her own. After happily taking N photos, Ye Xi was finally satisfied. She ran to Ji ian with her phone and hugged him, kissing his cheeks again and again, "Darling, happy birthday when you are two years old." After he finished speaking, Ye Xi let go of Ji ian, and got up, preparing to send the photo of the little fellow''s adorableness to Gu Li. As soon as he stood up, his wrist was gripped by a warm, powerful palm. Ye Xi was startled, and looked over suspiciously. The man''s long, slender, pure white fingers pointed towards the side of his face. A usually cool, cold man actually acted coquettishly towards her in front of her, "Me too!" "?" Ye Xi shivered, pursed her lips and looked at him in a little speechless ma er. Ji ian rolled his eyes in disdain at an old man who had just turned two years old and was neither shy nor impatient. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, and the tip of his finger hooked onto Ye Xi''s palm at a ce that Ji ian couldn''t see. Ye Xi''s heart went numb, her small pink face turned red uncontrobly, and her small mouth trembled as she stared at him. "Me too." Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi with a deep gaze. His dual pupils were as vast as the sea of stars, attracting a person to sink into depravity. Hesitation shed in Ye Xi''s eyes, he looked at Ji ian bashfully, and replied shyly: "Stop messing around." "Nope." Huo Yaoting looked at her i ocently, then tapped on his palm with his finger in an alluring ma er. Ye Xi took a deep breath, the hesitation in his eyes growing deeper. When Huo Yaoting saw Ye Xi like that, his eyes suddenly shone with an intriguing light. In the next second, Huo Yaoting''s naughty lips suddenly let go of Ye Xi''s hand. The warmth in his palm suddenly faded as the disappointment on Ye Xi''s face became more evident, as he faintly stared at Huo Yaoting. The Huo Yaoting thug smirked, "Do you think I can understand your expression? You actually want to kiss me?" "?" This was a bad guy! Ye Xi red at him, her face red and exasperated, she walked to the side, and when she picked up her phone to send Gu Li a photo, her face was filled with joy again. Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi''s back for a while, then slowly turned to look at Ji ian. Ji ian also looked at him with contempt. Huo Yaoting was in a good mood, "Daddy will slice your cake." Ji ian curled his lips, climbed onto the sofa and finished his work, hezily leaned on the sofa and squinted his eyes at Huo Yaoting, "I don''t eat cream." "You''re not allowed to be picky with food." Huo Yaoting said seriously. "If you don''t want the cream and if I don''t call you Daddy, you can choose." Ji ian hugged her chest and lifted her chin. Huo Yaoting snorted, she intentionally used the cream on top of Ji ian''s cake to give it to him, and spoke in a low voice: "It''s not up to you to not scream." "?" Ji ian lowered his head and looked at the cake which was covered by a thickyer of cream. His little face had turned green, and he red at Huo Yaoting stubbornly with his mouth puffed out. "Today is my birthday." "At the same time, it''s also the day that the Mommy suffers." Huo Yaoting nced at him. Ji ian raised his eyebrows in resistance. Huo Yaoting persisted in looking at him. In the end, Ji ian received the cake with a heavy face, and stuffed all sorts of pent-up cream into her small mouth. Huo Yaoting watched Ji ian eat half of the cream in the te before slowly saying, "Actually ? Daddy also doesn''t like butter! " "?" Ji ian''s eyes widened, his breathing became ragged, as he looked at the old man with a unblushing face and a unwavering heart, in disbelief. Huo Yaoting saw that Ji ian was so angry that she could not speak. Her small face was puffy, tender and white, like a little bun. Thus, a certain heartless father thought that Ji ian was not angry enough and extended his hand to ravage his face. Ji ian''s face twitched, the small man was so angry that his own Daddy had turned red in fury. In the other room, Ye Xi and Gu Li happily shared Ji ian''s photos. "Ye Xi, when our son grows up, he will definitely grow up to be the legendary perfect male god without a blind spot at 360 degrees." "Look at those longshes, one centimeter less. "This thin little mouth, those cool little eyebrows, Emma, she can''t take it anymore. She''s so cute that my heart breaks ?" Following that, Gu Li began to curse Ye Xi in an envious and jealous ma er. What Ye Xi must have saved the Milky Way in his previous life, that was why he could give birth to such a cute and handsome son. Ye Xi happily watched as Gu Li finished making fun of him, before replying her with a sentence, "Isn''t that so? "Luck is just this good!" Gu Li vomited until he wanted to kill! After putting away the phone, Ye Xi turned to look at the little girl on the sofa, only to see her mouth surrounded by cream, her resentment was so great that it could tear down an apartment building, while the big one was staring at the little girl with an expression of interest, her slender fingers carelessly pinching her little face, as though she was ying with a pet. Ye Xi twitched his mouth, seeing Ji ian suddenly look at Little Treasure, he immediately felt pain, and anxiously walked towards Ji ian. At this moment, the phone in his hand rang. Ye Xi was startled, he stopped and looked at his phone. When he saw the caller ID that was printed on the screen, Ye Xi''s heart trembled. Holding his lower lip, Ye Xi looked at the young and young girl on the sofa. Seeing that the two were not looking at her, he took his phone and walked towards the living room''s balcony. Walking to the corner of the balcony that was further away from the door that led to the living room, Ye Xi then took two deep breaths and picked up the phone, "Jingxing." "What are you doing?" Lu Jingxing opened her mouth, her voice was always cold, no emotions could be heard. Ye Xi''s other hand was holding onto the railings, he did not directly answer Lu Jingxing, but asked back, "Jingxing, is something the matter?" Lu Jingxing remained silent for a long while. The silent electricity passed through her phone into Ye Xi''s cochlea, causing her to feel a little nervous. It was as if her question was a little inappropriate. Frowning, Ye Xi was just about to speak up to ease this silent atmosphere, but Lu Jingxing opened his mouth first. "Today is Ji ian''s second birthday." Ye Xi lowered his head in shame. He must have called her to wish her a happy birthday. For the past two years, Lu Jingxing had been even more responsible to Ji ian than his own father. "Jingxing, thank you." Thank you for doing this for Ji ian. After Ye Xi said this, Lu Jingxing responded with a long period of silence. Ye Xi felt a little guilty. Lu Jingxing''s call reminded her that she still had a promise, and she had no choice but to keep it in mind when it came to Lu Jingxing. But when she woke up, she had almost forgotten all about her promise to him. His throat felt itchy, and Ye Xi said hoarsely, "Sorry." Lu Jingxing spoke in a low voice through the phone, "Songsong, other than thank you, I''m sorry, is there anything else that you can tell me?" Ye Xi could hear the ice-cold unhappiness in his voice and wanted to say something, but she realized that she didn''t know what he should say. She was grateful to Lu Jingxing, but at the same time, there was also a hint of fear. This fear came from Lu Jingxing''s identity, from his cold and unfathomable nature, and even more so from his cautious treatment of his benefactor. The silence on both sides of the phonested for a long time, until Lu Jingxing suddenly spoke, his tone was filled with helplessness and a faint sense of tiredness, "Songsong, I''m at the airport." Airport? Ye Xi seemed to be stu ed, then she was shocked, and her soft voice became louder, "The airport? "Which airport?" Lu Jingxing did not answer her question, but said directly, "You should be able to arrive at the hospital about half an hourter." Chapter 422 Stay Tonight "?" If Ye Xi still could not find out where he was at now, then her brain must be really fu y. However, his sudden visit to City B was a little unexpected for her. Ye Xi was at a loss for words, unable to utter a word. Lu Jingxing only said "wait for me" before ending the call. The beeping sound came into Ye Xi''s ears, he held the phone for a long time, then suddenly took a breath, turned and ran back into the hall. Unexpectedly, just as he turned around, his body crashed into a solid wall. It really was hard, when Ye Xi''s body collided with it, every part of his body that was hit hurt for a long time. Clutching his forehead and the bridge of his nose that was hit the hardest, Ye Xi lowered his head, tears flowing out. His neck was held up by a pair of slender hands. Ye Xi''s eyes that were filled with tears suddenly smashed into a deep ancient well. The well was deep, ck and cold at the same time, which caught her attention. Ye Xi''s spine trembled as his eyes contracted like a guilty deer, his pitch ck pupils slightly quivered. Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi''s trembling eyes, he suddenly squinted his eyes, lowered his head, and pressed his forehead against Ye Xi''s, his voice was low and maic, "Stay here tonight." Ye Xi''s throat suddenly tightened, his eyes widened as he looked at him. Huo Yaoting moved his hands around her neck, cupped her small face, and stroked Ye Xi''s soft cheeks with his fingers. His high nose intimately brushed against Ye Xi''s nose, and then turned hoarse again, "Stay here." Ye Xi''s heartstrings fiercely shook, as her pitch-ck eyes looked at him in panic. It goes without saying that a mature man would leave a woman behind for the night. Ye Xi''s hands and feet turned cold, her eyes started to tremble, and she shook her head with resistance. Her face turned white, and her lips lost all color, and her pale white lips trembled slightly. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s eyes that were red and fearful, and his heart felt as though it was filled with pain, and was even able to breathe due to the cruelty to her. Huo Yaoting opened his long arms and held her tightly, "Xiao Xi, don''t worry. I promised to not force you without your permission. "Therefore, stay here and apany me." Huo Yaoting''s face was pressed against Ye Xi''s head, gently stroking her silky hair, and her voice became even more mesmerizing. Perhaps his caress of her hair was too gentle, or perhaps it was his words thatforted her. Ye Xi''s taut body gradually rxed, and the red thread in his eyes slowly faded. When the tension in his body had reached its peak, Ye Xi''s entire body weakly fell into Huo Yaoting''s embrace. Huo Yaoting''scquered eyes darkened, he lowered his head, and increased his strength to kiss her heart. Memories returned to the day before she woke up. In the KW hospital, in the principal''s office, the cold wind analysed Huo Yaoting who had his brows locked tightly, "Madam''s injuries have beenpletely healed after three months of treatment, and the reason why she still hasn''t woken up is very likely because she doesn''t want to ept the reality and wants to avoid it. Furthermore, Madame has a very strong consciousness of avoiding it." Huo Yaoting frowned, a burning cigarette was held between his right thumb and forefinger, he did not smoke, but only asionally tapped the ash on the cigarette with the tip of his forefinger, the carved handsome face was as cold as marble, he lowered his eyes and said solemnly, "When I touch her, she feels it." Leng Feng was startled. When he finally understood the meaning of the word "touch," the corner of his mouth twitched, and he looked at Huo Yaoting with a somewhat peculiar gaze. Then, he fell into a short period of contemtion. While Leng Feng was thinking, Huo Yaoting pressed his eyebrows together to extinguish the cigarette, and then took out a cigarette, simrly not smoking at all. It was as if he was just used to being apanied by the smell of nicotine. "Boss, Madame feels that there are currently three possibilities. "The first possibility is the instinctive reaction of the body. The second possibility is that your touch is very familiar to the mistress. She could not help but give you a reaction guided by the instinct of the body. The third possibility is that ?" The cold wind paused, showing some hesitation. Huo Yaoting did not raise his head to look at the cold wind. Seeing that, Leng Feng did not dare hesitate, and said bluntly, "Fear. Your touch makes her feel dangerously afraid and repulsed. " "In view of these three possibilities, we can try stimtion therapy, which is actually the most effective and the most effective if the wife is thest." "Because in the face of danger and fear, the brain tends to be the most stimted." "?" Huo Yaoting closed her eyes. If he had still held onto a sliver of hope at that time, she would not have felt fear or rejection when he touched her. Facing her terrified eyes, he could no longer deceive himself. He knew that on the night of the ball, he had hurt her deeply. Ye Xi gradually calmed down in his embrace, closed her eyes, leaned her small face into his embrace and took two secret breaths, then slowly raised her head and looked at him. Huo Yaoting gently kissed the center of her brows, and said again, "Stay here tonight, I''ll send you back to the hospital tomorrow morning." Ye Xi''s eyes shed, and then she retreated out of his embrace. Huo Yaoting frowned, his eyes deep as he looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi clenched his fingers, his eyes glittering, as he did not dare meet Li Chang Zai''s cold, sharp eyes. "Xiao Xi ?" Just as Huo Yaoting opened his mouth, Ye Xi walked past him and headed into the living room. Huo Yaoting''s heart sank, his eyes became dark, his face became cold and his lips tightened as he walked into the living room. Just as he walked into the living room, he saw Ye Xi carrying Ji ian and walking anxiously towards the door. Huo Yaoting''s brows furrowed andyers of haze gushed out of his eyes. He stepped forward and grabbed Ye Xi''s wrist. Ye Xi''s hand trembled as he turned his head, hisrge eyes staring straight at him. Before he could say anything, he hurriedly said, "You promised to give me time." Huo Yaoting red at her with eyes that were filled with cold fury. The veins on both sides of his temples bulged as his thin lips formed a straight line, as if he was ready to swing his de at any moment in a hidden rage. He didn''t want to let go. Chapter 423 Best Gift Ye Xi looked at him helplessly, her clear eyes filled with worry. Huo Yaoting looked at the anxiety in her eyes, her handsome face turning deeper, her eyes deeper and colder. The two of them were in a deadlock, the sound of the clock turning and brushing against each other resounded in Ye Xi''s ears more and more loudly. In the end, he lost his patience. Ye Xi closed his eyes and looked at Huo Yaoting resolutely, "I must return to the hospital tonight." There was no room for negotiation. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, and asked in a dull tone, "Do I have to go back?" Ye Xi bit her lips, "I have to go back." Huo Yaoting stared at her and suddenlyughed at himself before releasing Ye Xi''s hand. The self-deprecating smile on his lips stung Ye Xi. Seeing his rxed hand, Ye Xi''s eyes filled with bitterness. After fiercely biting his lips, Ye Xi hugged Ji ian and finally turned around in front of him cruelly, stepping out of his field of vision. As Ye Xi''s gradually disappearing figure turned scarlet little by little, Huo Yaoting clenched his fists tightly. Just as Ye Xi walked out of the Fragrant City Apartment realm with Ji ian in his arms, a ck car entered his sight and stopped by the side of the road. The carriage window slid down, revealing a cold and stiff face to Ye Xi. When Ye Xi saw that face, his pupils constricted and he stopped in his tracks. The man''s cold eyes that always carried a savage aura coldly swept over her. His voice seemed toe from an extremely cold ce and chilled to the bone. "Get in." "?" Ye Xi did not move. The man stared at her impatiently. "Get in the car yourself, or I''ll drag you into the car!" Ye Xi''s spine turned cold, he did not dare trouble him to do it himself, and immediately walked towards the back of the carriage. After getting into the car, Ye Xi fastened his seat belt and looked at the man sitting in the driver''s seat. The moment the carriage drove off, Ye Xi''s heart suddenly hurt, and he turned to look at the Fragrant City Apartment in a gloomy ma er. Twenty minutester, the car stopped in front of KW Hospital. Ye Xi undid her safety belt and got off the car, carrying Ji ian. Before she could turn around to thank him, the car had slipped away before her eyes and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Ye Xi lowered his eyshes, his heart felt as though it was blocked by a huge boulder. After taking a deep breath, Ye Xi turned and walked back into the hospital with Ji ian in his arms. Returning back to the ward, Ye Xi changed into his hospital gown and carried Ji ian to the bathroom to wash up. Ji ian sat on the toilet, her fair eyebrows knitted together, and looked at Ye Xi who was standing in front of the washbasin washing water with a towel, as if she had endured it for a long time, and said, "An An An, he seems to be angry." Ye Xi''s hands paused for a moment, then turned off the faucet, twisted the wet towel, and walked in front of Ji ian to wipe his face, "Who, who is he?" Ji ian replied directly out of the ck line, ignoring Ye Xi''s act of feigning ignorance, "Huo Yaoting!" "?" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he opened his eyes and nced at Ji ian, "You''re not courteous." Ji ian curled his lips in an unconcerned ma er, "An An, why aren''t you willing to stay with him today?" "..." I didn''t refuse. " Ye Xi frowned. "Then why?" Ji ian looked at Ye Xi doubtfully. Ye Xi pursed his lips, he stayed silent for a while and then said: "Your father should be at the hospital soon." Ji ian was startled, following that, his eyes lit up, "Daddy is here in B City?" Ye Xi looked at Ji ian''s excited eyes, and suddenly became curious in Ji ian''s heart, with Lu Jingxing and the person, who was more suitable to meet the requirements he had for his father. Narrowing his eyes, Ye Xi ced the towel in the basin in front of the hand basin, turned and squatted in front of Ji ian, holding his little hand, he looked at him seriously, "Darling, who do you like more, your dad and your Daddy?" "?" Ji ian was startled by her question and looked at her warily, "An An An, you can''t be with whom I like, right?" How could that be? She clearly knew who the person in her heart was. Even if she couldn''t be with the person in her heart in the end, she would definitely not be with Lu Jingxing. The reason why she asked him was purely because she was curious. Ye Xi shook his head, "Of course not, I''m just curious about the two of them, who do you like more?" Ji ian nted her, "Are you just curious?" "Yes." Ye Xi nodded. Ji ian raised his right eyebrow, and asked in reply, "Then which one do you like more, Father Lu and Father?" Ye Xi looked at Ji ian''s right eyebrow that was raised, and sighed as he took a deep breath. As expected, it was a father and son pair. Bad! Just that, Ye Xi looked at Ji ian, "Darling, what did you call your father just now?" "Father Lu." Ji ian''s ck eyes quickly shed with emotion as he pursed his lips and spoke. Ye Xi frowned. If the little guy called Lu Jingxing''s father now, and called him father, then in the little guy''s heart, it meant that he liked that person even more. Ye Xi didn''t really feel anything in his heart. He felt gratified,mented, and at the same time, felt apologetic towards Lu Jingxing. After all, in the past two years, Lu Jingxing had always yed the role of Ji ian''s father wholeheartedly. However, his two years still couldn''tpare to his father''s few months, so he couldn''t help but cause others to sigh. Ji ian naturally didn''t know what Ye Xi was thinking, but the reason he called them different was because it was too simple. In Ji ian''s heart, there was only one role of "father", and that was to call the person who was his biological father. Of course, this biological father of his couldn''t be too inferior, otherwise, he would also lose a lot of face, okay. To call Lu Jingxing father, but call him father, was not an emotional bias. It was just a matter of principle. In reality,pared to the man who he couldn''t defeat, who made others cry out in anger, he actually liked Father Lu more. When Ye Xi, who had just finished washing up, came out of the washroom, he was shocked to see Lu Jingxing''s tall and cold figure standing in front of the french window. Slightly startled, Ye Xi stood in ce. "Daddy." Ji ian also looked at Lu Jingxing with a little surprise. Lu Jingxing squinted his eyes and walked in front of Ye Xi, then reached out and pulled Ji ian out from her embrace and touched Ji ian''s head, "Ji ian, happy birthday!" Ji ian wrapped his arms around Lu Jingxing''s neck, "Daddy, you specially came over from France for my birthday?" Lu Jingxing smiled lightly, "I was in too much of a hurry, I didn''t have the time to prepare a present for Ji ian." Ji ian raised his eyebrows, "Coming here father is the best gift." "Heh." Lu Jingxing chuckled and ced Ji ian on the bed. He kissed him on the forehead and said, "Give me a present, father will make it up another day." Ji ian indifferently curled his lips. Only then did he stand back up and turn his head to look deeply at Ye Xi. Chapter 424 Lets Talk Ye Xi looked at the man who was looking at her, and lowered his eyes in guilt. He did not know when he arrived at the hospital nor did he know if he heard her conversation with Ji ian in the washroom. Ji ian rolled his eyes and looked at Ye Xi, gently shaking his head, he pulled open the nket andid down. Lu Jingxing walked in front of Ye Xi, looked down at her, and muttered, "I got ski ier." His words were spat out very lightly, like a gust of wind blowing past Ye Xi''s ear, causing him to feel absent-minded, but he actually did not say anything. Ye Xi frowned, she could not think of what he had just said even after thinking carefully. Swallowing his throat, Ye Xi looked up at him, pretending to be at ease. "You''ve been here for a long time?" Lu Jingxing lowered his eyebrows, "I just arrived." Ye Xi stared at his calm face, unable to guess whether his words were real or fake. Without waiting for her to discern anything from his expression, Lu Jingxing suddenly opened his arms towards her, and locked his cold eyes with hers, "Can you give me a hug?" Ye Xi was startled, looked at his opened arms, then looked at his face, and frowned. Lu Jingxing, however, couldn''t wait for her to give or reject an answer. He took a step forward and hugged her. Ye Xi''s body stiffened, and was about to withdraw from his embrace in the next moment. He took a step ahead of her and tightened his arms around her. Ye Xi was unable to struggle free, and was a little anxious, "Jingxing ?" "Songsong, I miss you very much." Lu Jingxing brought his face close to Ye Xi''s neck, gasping for breath, his voice hoarse. Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched, he took a deep breath and asked: "Jingxing, are you tired?" Lu Jingxing did not speak. Ye Xi was panicking in his heart, his voice trembling slightly: "Jingxing, you just got off the ne, have you eaten yet?" Lu Jingxing hugged Ye Xi tightly. Ye Xi''s eyes turned red, he did not dare move, and used both hands to push him, suppressing his voice as he shouted, "Jingxing, Lu Jingxing..." Ye Xi realized that if a man didn''t want to let go, no matter how she struggled, it would be useless. Just like this, the more she struggled, the tighter Lu Jingxing would hug. Ye Xi was terrified. She didn''t dare make a sound as she worried about Ji ian who was on the bed and her tears of humiliation rolled down her face. The ice cold liquid smashed onto Lu Jingxing''s face, causing his back to tremble. In the next moment, he took a deep breath, released Ye Xi and walked towards the washroom. The sound of the bathroom door being mmed was heard, causing Ye Xi to lose all his strength as he fell down on the bed. Covering her red eyes, a wave of exhaustion that exceeded what she could bear swept over her. In the past two years, this was the first time Lu Jingxing had lost control of himself. However, this made Ye Xi feel a deep fear and unease. He couldn''t help but make her reflect on herself. Had she been too tactful in rejecting him these past two years? Ye Xi slowly lowered her fair neck, her calm thinking made her forget to cry. Ji ian was still young after all. He couldn''t tell that the two adults had hugged each other just now. He wouldn''t have suchplicated thoughts like an adult. After seeing the two adults carry each other, one of them seemed to be angry as he mmed the door and entered the washroom while the other sat there depressingly in a heavy mood. Ji ian stared at the ceiling and sighed. When Lu Jingxing came out of the washroom, he was already asleep. Ye Xi stood in front of the french window quietly with her clothes draped over her shoulders. The ck window had her blurry image carved into it, making it difficult to see her expression clearly. Lu Jingxing pursed his lips, walked to her side, and fell silent. Ye Xi looked at his own outline through the ss window and his eyes shed. He slowly turned to look at Lu Jingxing and said, "Jingxing, let''s talk." "..." What do you want to talk about? " Lu Jingxing''s eyes turned cold, and his tone became indifferent. Ye Xi turned around and looked at him, his clear and watery eyes said, "Two years ago, on the highway, Song Xinan''s car collided with my car in a car ident. Song Xinan died, and I was lucky to be saved by you and survived." The fear that still lingered in his heart whenever he thought of that car crash was gone. Ye Xi spoke calmly, as if she was talking about someone else and not herself. "Because of you, I was reborn with the little guy who was less than three months old in my stomach. You are the savior of Ji ian and I, and your kindness is enough to make Ji ian and I feel grateful for our entire lives. So when you asked me to marry you in ce of Song Xinan and help you sit as the one holding the Ferrousse''s Family, I agreed to it in order to repay your gratitude. " After Ye Xi said this, he paused for a moment and looked at Lu Jingxing, "Jingxing, I hope you still remember the request I made when I agreed to use my identity as Song Xinan to marry you." Lu Jingxing stared at Ye Xi''s calm and clear eyes, yet the softest part of his heart was overflowing with traces of pain. "Of course I remember." Ye Xi pursed his lips. At that time, the person who had the highest hopes of bing the holder of the Ferrousse''s Family was not Lu Jingxing, but Lu Encheng. Ferrousse''s Family is a famous family in France, both the ck and white worlds have set foot in it, and its achievements are remarkable. Gradually, more and more of the Ferrousse''s Family came from''s grandfather''s generation. Lu Jingxing''s grandfather was Chinese, and his grandmother was the only one left in her Ferrousse''s Family. From Lu Jingxing''s grandfather''s generation, the Chinese people had gradually delved into the i er parts of the n. In Lu Jingxing''s generation, regardless of whether it was white or ck, in Ferrousse''s Family, it was already Chinese that held important positions. The ck and White Realms had always acted separately, and Song Xinan''s grandfather was the leader of the underworld. Grandpa Song only had one son in his life. He originally wanted to let his son take over his position, but his son was pure and honest, and aspired to enter politics. He had always disliked the way the underworld acted, and he had even insisted on returning to China, not even sparing to cut off his father-son rtionship with Grandpa Song. For more than 20 years, he had ignored his son until two years ago, when Grandpa Song was very ill. He sent people to investigate secretly and found out that his son had died identally more than ten years ago and had a daughter with his wife. Not long after her husband''s death, her wife died in depression. Her young daughter was sent to an orphanage. As for which orphanage, it was unknown. At that time, Lu Encheng had obtained the support of many patriarchs of the Ferrousse''s Family and was practically the person in charge who had already been decided. But at thest moment, the person who held the power of the Ferrousse''s Family was Lu Jingxing. It was because Lu Jingxing had found the only granddaughter of Grandpa Song, "Song Xinan". Furthermore, she had a child with "Song Xinan". Thus, in the end, Grandpa Song temporarily turned on Lu Jingxing''s side. One month before Ji ian was born, Grandpa Song passed away, and he passed on the position of being the leader of the dark world to the unborn Ji ian. Ferrousse''s Family had always emphasized loyalty andmitment, because Grandpa Song had bestowed authority to Ji ian. Even if Ji ian had not been born at that time, all the elders of the underworld had already treated Ji ian as the leader and as their allegiance. Even though it sounded unbelievable, this was the truth. In the past two years, because of her identity as "Song Xinan", she couldn''t return home. Lu Encheng had lost the election, and although on the surface he still acted obedient to Lu Jingxing, they still addressed him as "Big Brother". But in reality, Lu Encheng had neverpletely believed that she was actually "Song Xinan", who had been secretly investigating her multiple times. Thus, in these past two years, she had always been very cautious in dealing with Lu Encheng''s various investigations and investigations. She had to be extremely careful even in Lu Jingxing''s castle, let alone when she was not returning. After all, in the eyes of everyone in the Ferrousse''s Family, Ji ian was Lu Jingxing''s son, the great-grandson of Grandpa Song. If Ji ian''s true identity was not Lu Jingxing''s son and Grandpa Song''s great-grandson, at that time, Ferrousse''s Family, who always kept his promise would feel cheated, and the consequences would be unimaginable. This was why she had not contacted anyone in B City in France for the past two years. It was because she could not imagine, nor could she bear the consequences of her and Ji ian''s identity being exposed. Thinking about it, Ye Xi''s heart became heavy, he turned and looked at Ji ian who was on the bed. Seeing her worried look towards Ji ian, Lu Jingxing squinted her cold eyes, "Songsong, I will definitely not let you and Ji ian have any business." Ye Xi looked at him, "Regarding your ability, I have never doubted it." Lu Jingxing''s eyes became a little warmer as he looked deeply at Ye Xi. Ye Xi pursed her lips, "It''s only Jingxing. I hope you understand that I am not Song Xinan. " "I know." Lu Jingxing stared at her. "Jingxing, can you tell me what you promised me two years ago?" Ye Xi was congealing Lu Jingxing. Lu Jingxing''s heart ached, "Songsong, I didn''t forget." "Can you tell me again?" Ye Xi said again as he stubbornly looked at him. Lu Jingxing clenched his fist tightly, a trace of hidden pain shed past his cold eyes. His clear and elegant voice became dim and hoarse, "I promised you that I would release you after I sat down as the person who wields the Ferrousse''s Family." Ye Xi smiled at him after he finished speaking, "Jingxing, regarding this point, I hope that we have always been tacit understanding. Once youpletely grasp the Ferrousse''s Family, and have no worries about the future, I will bring Ji ian and leave this ce. And I believe that in a short while, you will be the true controller of the Ferrousse''s Family. " Lu Jingxing looked at Ye Xi''s fair and pure white face, his ck eyes revealing a deeper meaning that Ye Xi could not understand, "Songsong, can I understand this? If I am unable to truly control all of the authority in the Ferrousse''s Family, will you be by my side forever?" Chapter 425 Who Is That Very Important Person Ye Xi frowned, he thought for a moment, then shook his head: "No." "?" Lu Jingxing''s eyes darkened as he stared at her. Ye Xiughed, "I haveplete confidence in your abilities, it''s just a matter of time before you takeplete control of Ferrousse''s Family." Lu Jingxing looked deeply at Ye Xi, "Are you that confident in me?" Ye Xi nodded without hesitation, "You have the ability, and also have the reason to want to fully control the Ferrousse''s Family." The first time he saw Lu Jingxing two years ago, he was a doctor at Orchid Sky Hospital. He was cold and proud, with a venomous tongue, and at the same time, he was elegant, cold, and did not eat the fire of the world. Asking him to give up his profession as a doctor, to obtain the position of the person in charge of Ferrousse''s Family at all costs, in her opinion, was not an ambition for power. Then, there was only one reason to let him go against his original intentions and start fighting openly and secretly for power and benefits. He needed this strong identity, or maybe he needed Ferrousse''s Family, this strong business kingdom as a backing to help him achieve his other true goal. Hearing Ye Xi''s words, the color in Lu Jingxing''s eyes turned darker. "Then, what do you think is my reason?" Ye Xi thought for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t know." "Heh ?" Lu Jingxingughed, but thatughter was not warm, it was extremely cold, "Descendants of Ferrousse''s Family are used to chasing after authority, all of them are ambitious, and I am no exception." When Lu Jingxing said "ambition", he gave Ye Xi a deep nce, as if Ye Xi was his greatest "ambition". Ye Xi''s eyes trembled, she pursed her lips and did not say anything more. Lu Jingxing stood by the window with her for a while, then patted her head and said, "Your body has not fully recovered, rest early." "What about you?" Ye Xi asked him. Lu Jingxing paused, "In another half an hour, I will fly to France." "..." But you just got to B City! " Ye Xi frowned. Lu Jingxing did not speak, he silently and anxiously looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s heart tightened at his gaze. He forced her to "think too much" and worked hard to and fro between France and B City just to see her. "Songsong, I have not forgotten the promise I made to you. "Wait a bit longer. Very soon, I will give you back your freedom. At that time, I will openly court you and bring you to my side." These were thest words Lu Jingxing said to Ye Xi before he left the hospital. Ye Xi''s heart was instantly thrown into chaos. A weekter, Ye Xi left the hospital and moved into the apartment that Lu Jingxing had Guan Lu prepare for her and Ji ian in B City. The night before they moved into the apartment, Ye Xi was thirsty for blood in the middle of the night. He got up and went to the kitchen to get some water, but unexpectedly saw Demon, who had appeared in the living room of the apartment like a ghost. The moment Ye Xi saw Demon with his light on, he was really shocked. "Demon, why are you here?" Ye Xi held onto his chest, and looked at Demon in shock. After being "caught" by Ye Xi, his cold face turned u atural. He respectfully said, "Madam." Ye Xi was still in shock, his eyes were as big as bells, "Demon, aren''t you in France now? Why did it appear here? " Demon pursed his lips, "It''s Mister''s order." Ye Xi was startled, "Sir''s orders?" At this point, Demon didn''t hide anything and said, "Mister is worried about my wife and Nian''s safety, so he ordered me to stay and protect my wife and Nian." "Actually, I''ve been in B City for more than three months." Ye Xi was stu ed, "So in these past three months, you have been secretly protecting me and Ji ian?" "Yes, ma''am." Demon said. Ye Xi wiped away the sweat from the corner of his mouth. She didn''t notice it at all. Ye Xi looked at demon, then walked towards the refrigerator by the kitchen door. Opening it, he took out a bottle of pure water and raised his head to drink. Then, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and asked Demon who was standing in the middle of the living room, "Demon, you stay in B City. Is there anyone else protecting you?" Demon pursed his lips and shook his head. Ye Xi frowned. Demon had always been Lu Jingxing''s right-hand man and bodyguard. With him by Lu Jingxing''s side, it was equivalent to giving Lu Jingxing an armor to hide himself, making it so that no one could easily harm him. But now Demon has been left behind in B City... Thinking about that, Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped. She was already fully recovered, but Lu Jingxing did not ask her to return to France. Instead, he asked Guan Lu to arrange a ce for her to stay in City B. A bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. Ye Xi looked at Demon, "Demon, did something happen in France?" demon was actually startled, and looked at Ye Xi nkly. Seeing Demon''s expression, the doubt that had just arisen in Ye Xi''s heart disappeared. Without a doubt, Demon was one of the most trusted person to Lu Jingxing. If something happened to him in France, Demon would definitely know. Thinking about it this way, Ye Xi''s heart instantly went back to his throat, he drank some water, and then prepared to return to his room to rest. When he reached the door of the bedroom, Ye Xi suddenly stopped and turned to look at Demon. "Demon, are you going to guard us tonight?" Demon nodded. "Then how do you sleep tonight?" Ye Xi asked suspiciously. Demon said nothing, his expression solemn and wooden. Ye Xi shook her head and said, "There''s a guest room in the apartment." He frowned and looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi sighed and returned to his room. On the second day, before Ji ian woke up, Ye Xi had already woken up and prepared breakfast. He entered the children''s room to pick up the powdered milk baby and went into the bathroom. After washing the little guy''s face with warm water, the little guy finally woke uppletely. He looked at Ye Xi in bewilderment, and his small voice had a hint of hoarseness to it that had just woken up. "An An, why are you up so early today?" Ye Xi kissed Ji ian''s little face, then turned and picked up his Child Wash and Child Electric Toothbrush. Squeezing on the toothpaste, he drank half a cup of water and brushed his teeth, "Mommy will bring you to see a person today, a person very, very important to Mommy." Ji ian obediently opened her mouth and let Ye Xi brush his small teeth. Her ck and white eyes looked at Ye Xi''s slowly turning red eyes as she spoke, and her small mouth that was full of toothpaste spoke, "My god, who is that important person?" Ye Xi''s throat was choked with emotions and he was unable to say a single word. When he thought of that beautiful and warm person from his memories, his emotions would always easily copse. Ji ian saw that Ye Xi''s eyes were turning more and more red, his pitch ck eyes shed with a sense of loss, and he did not continue asking. Just as she finished her breakfast, Gu Li called and said he would wait for her downstairs. Ye Xi quickly put on some clothes for himself and Ji ian before going downstairs. In front of the apartment building, Gu Li was wearing a short ck down jacket, ck pencil pants, and ck boots. This was the first time Ye Xi had seen a girl like her with her hair tied up. Her face was small, with delicate features, and when she was not speaking, she looked like a gentle and refineddy from a small family. Gu Li saw Ye Xi carrying Ji ian and walking over, and opened the door of the passenger seat. Ye Xi walked in, and Gu Li just touched Ji ian''s head, and looked at him, but did not say a word. Ye Xi was also silent as he got into the car. Gu Li got on the carriage from the other side. The next second, Maserati was heading for the cemetery on the north side of the city. In the cemetery, Ji ian put on a gentleman''s ck suit with a ck shirt inside it. The buttons on the shirt were all buttoned up, and the buttons on the small suit were also buttoned up obediently. As for Ye Xi, who was holding onto his little hand, who was standing beside him, she was alsopletely ck. Her long coat, short ck skirt, ck underpants, and ck leather boots were all rolled up with a strand of her chestnut colored hair, revealing her full face and forehead. Both Ye Xi and Ji ian''s skin were very white, and at the moment, they were both wearing ck clothing, causing their skin to be so white that it was almost transparent. Ji ian looked curiously at the young woman''s gentle face on the tombstone. She had a smile on her lips and a gentle smile could be seen in her eyes. Ye Xi looked at the ice-cold tombstone in front of her, and saw the familiar and young face on the tombstone. Grief and longing exploded at the same time, pressing down on her weak mental state. With bloodshot eyes, Ye Xi let go of Ji ian''s hands and walked towards the tombstone while holding the bright red carnations. The short distance of two steps made Ye Xi''s heart hurt millions of times. Ye Xi trembled as he ced the flower in his hand in front of the tombstone. Almost at the same instant the flower beam touched the tombstone, Ye Xi''s entire person fell. "Peace ?" "Xiao Xi ?" Gu Li and Ji ian were shocked at the same time and hurriedly went forward to support Ye Xi from the left and right. Ye Xi smiled at Gu Li with a pale smile, and tears continued to fall from his eyes. His voice was so hoarse that he almost couldn''t hear her voice, "I''m fine, Shed, I''m fine, I''m fine ?" She said it was fine, but the copse was clearly written in her eyes. Her arm, which she held between her arms, was shaking. Her thin and frail body was like a piece of paper. She couldn''t stand still, and fell down again and again. Gu Li''s tears instantly flowed down. She knew how important her mother was to her, but she couldn''t find the words tofort her. Ye Xi forced himself to hold on to his weak legs, and held onto Ji ian''s small hand tightly with his other hand. The red veins in his eyes were terrifying as they opened up, he looked at Ji ian seriously and said, "Ji ian, call me Grandma." Ji ian stared nkly, then once again looked at the picture of the woman on the tombstone in a daze, as her small mouth muttered, "She is ? Grandma? " But she was so young! Chapter 426 Miss Dont Stop with the Medicine "Yes, she is Mommy''s mother, Ji ian''s grandmother." Ye Xi choked up. So she''s An Xin''s Mommy? Ji ian pursed her lips, her fair and tender small face looked at the blue color on the photo seriously, and said seriously, "Grandma, I''m your grandson Ji ian, I''vee to visit you." Ji ian''s soft and sticky voice entered Ye Xi''s ears, but it was like a pair of soft little hands gently strumming thest string in Ye Xi''s heart. Unable to suppress the pain in his heart, Ye Xi knelt in front of the blue tombstone and covered his face with both hands. There were many things that he wanted to say to her, but facing an ice-cold grave, Ye Xi was unable to say anything. The photograph on the tombstone was indeed her mother, but she still could not believe that she had left her forever. In her memory, in her mind, in her heart, she was still alive. It was impossible to believe, truly impossible to believe. She had left her. She hadpletely left! In France these two years, she had missed her very much, but never once had she dreamed of her. If she really was no longer in this world, then why, even in her dreams, would she refuse toe? Ye Xi suddenly shook his head fiercely, his eyes looked confused as he thought, "Impossible, impossible, I don''t believe it, Shed, I really don''t believe it ?" Gu Li held on to Ye Xi''s trembling shoulder tightly as he sobbed. He hugged her in his embrace and said softly, "Xiao Xi, even now, I still can''t believe that Mother Xu is no longer in this world. She''s so young, and as beautiful as a painting ?" Ye Xi looked at the woman in the photo in a daze through the tears. She was smiling at her, and that smile made her lose consciousness, as if she was still alive. Live... Ye Xi''s tears fell as she suddenly grabbed Gu Li''s hand and looked at her with hope, "Shed, tell me, is it possible, is it possible that my mother is not dead?" "?" Ye Xi''s words made Gu Li frown. The ident that happened two years ago appeared in the newspapers. There was some information about the ident, but it was just a short sentence, saying that five people died and one was injured. There were two pictures in the newspaper. One was a fire that filled the sky, and the other was a heavy truck. There was a puddle of blood on the highway in front of the truck, but there were no victims of the ident. A few dayster, after a public security investigation, the newspaper a ounced the names of the victims of two car crashes. There were a total of four people who died in the ze, three men and one woman, the other one was'' Ye Xi ''. The one who was hit by the heavy truck was a woman who seemed to be in her early thirties. The investigation revealed that she was Xu Qiu. At the same time, the owner of the heavy truck was only slightly injured. Gu Li thought as he thought about the contents and pictures of the newspapers back then. Ye Xi could have escaped death in the car that exploded, then could it be that Mother Xu was actually still alive? Just that, it could not be said that Ye Xi was lucky enough to survive, could others even be as lucky as her? Gu Li could not bear to give Ye Xi any hope, so he silently looked at her. But in Ye Xi''s heart, he couldn''t help but nt a seed of hope. Self-constion or something. Ye Xi was more willing to believe that she was currently living in a safe ce than if Lan hadpletely disappeared from this world. Around 11 in the morning, Ye Xi and the other two left the cemetery, but when she left, an old man walked up to the blue tombstone with a walking stick in his hand. Leaving the grave, Gu Li sent Ye Xi and Ji ian back to their apartment, then drove over to Bpearl. On the Walking Street, Gu Li parked his car in the designated area. Just as he walked to the entrance of the store, he saw that Xia Jianjian and Huanhuan Shop were no longer looking around. The two of themid in front of the shop like thieves, stretching their necks out and peeked at the spice flower shop. Gu Li rolled his eyes, went up and pped each of the two people on the head, "Finally caught by me, speechless, deducting our wages, refusing to beg for mercy!" "Sister Tang, let''s talk more about the sry deductionter. Come,e, there is some important information." Xia Jianjian winked at Gu Li. "Snake essence disease!" Gu Li was not interested in important intel, he waved his hand and walked into the store''s own turtle shell, "Since you have watched enough, then let''s do business, otherwise, I, Sis Huang, will take your wages!" "Aiyo, Sister Tang. It''s noon right now, and we just finished eating. We can''t let anyone rest and digest this." Xia Jianjian quickly went forward and grabbed Gu Li''s arm, then pulled her back. Gu Li took a deep breath and red at her, "Is your skin itchy?" "Hehe, hehe, Sister Tang, calm down, calm down." Xia Jianjian caressed Gu Li''s face. Gu Li''s face turned green. This world had truly changed. For a girl of her looks, it was not only men that needed to be wary of, but women as well. Sigh, Earth is still too dangerous! Gu Li clenched his teeth and pped her on the head three times, "Where''s your moral integrity? What about the lower limit? "What about the bottom line?" After getting pped three times consecutively, Xia Jianjian''s brain was immediately shrunk back into his neck. Huanhuan clutched her stomach as sheughed to the point that her mood turned sour. Xia Jianjian''s eyes were filled with tears, "Sister Ling, please go easy on me, I''m only 17 this year and am still developing. If you pat me like this, I won''t be able to depend on you!" "If I don''t pat you, then you can only act like this!" Gu Li unceremoniously retracted his hand, and nced at the flower shop next door: "Alright, tell me, what are you sneaking a peek at?" "Ah ?" Xia Jianjian suddenly screamed in shock. Gu Li''s heart almost jumped out from his chest. He stared at the crazy little female cat and said, "Miss, don''t stop using the medicine!" Xia Jianjian red at Gu Li and said coquettishly, "You''re so a oying!" Gu Li rolled his eyes, and pointed to the ground. "Look at my goosebumps, they''re all on the ground now." Xia Jianjianughed. Gu Li shook his head, "Alright now, I don''t think so. There''s not many people in the shop right now. You guys should rest for a while." Xia Jianjian saw that Gu Li was about to leave again, and immediately pulled her arm, "Sis Ling, please don''t, wait a little longer." "Wait for what?" Gu Li looked at her doubtfully. Xia Jianjian and Huanhuan looked at each other andughed, then pulled Gu Li''s arm on each side, walking towards the flower shop. Gu Li''s heart jumped, he looked at the two girls separately, and asked suspiciously, "What are you two doing chatting?" "Shh, don''t make a sound." Xia Jianjian anxiously and nervously red at Gu Li. Gu Li was speechless. Seeing that the two cool mushrooms were pulling her into the shop, Gu Li could not remain calm, "I say ?" The moment Gu Li opened his mouth, a charming and trembling voice apanied by the sexy voice of a man suddenly came out from the side of the shop. This sound... Gu Li stood in his ce, his expression suddenly bingplicated as he looked at the side where the flower shop was located, which was separated by a thin door, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Xia Jianjian and Huanhuan on the other hand, covered their mouths as if they had taken aphrodisiac and continued tough non-stop. Especially Xia Jianjian, he raised his eyebrows at Huanhuan whileughing, "I say, the two of you have been inside for so long, you definitely haven''t done anything good, you don''t believe me." Huanhuan gave her a thumbs-up. Xia Jianjian raised her chin proudly, but just as she was about to say something, her forehead suddenly received a palm. This palm attack came as a surprise and caught Xia Jianjianpletely off-guard. "Ah ?" "Who?" "Who''s outside?" The woman''s soft and slightly panting voice came from the door. Gu Li covered Xia Jianjian''s mouth, cold sweat dripping down his back. He angrily looked at Xia Jianjian and Huanhuan who were also frightened, and asked, "Hurry and dodge!" Xia Jianjian and Huanhuan''s face were flushed red as they hurriedly nodded. The three of them quickly bowed, turned around, and walked out of the flower shop. However, just as Gu Li stepped out of the flower shop, the sound of someone opening the door came from behind him, as well as Luo Jingwan''s slightly unhappy and surprised voice. Gu Li''s back trembled as he frantically clenched his fists. He wanted nothing more than to beat up those two idiots. When Xia Jianjian and Huanhuan saw that Luo Jingwan was the only one left, they threw him a sympathetic look and ran off. Gu Li was stupefied when he saw the two idiots who had escaped into the shop and were standing at the door while apologizing to her. She''s the most i ocent OK? "Big Sister Tang." Luo Jingwan''s voice came from behind once again. Gu Li closed his eyes, and could not force himself to turn around, "Hehe, that ?" Gu Li originally wanted tough and muddle through, but he didn''t think that he would turn around and identally see azy, yet expensive man leaning on the side of the shop''s i er door. His words were stuck in his throat. The expression on Gu Li''s face could be said to be superb. Because the man leaning against the door was none other than... Yan Beichen! Chapter 427 Im Downstairs with You Yan Beichen was also dressed very casually today, wearing a white V-neck casual sweater, casual pants and casual shoes. His left arm, which he kept in his trouser pocket, was hooked around a navy blue coat. He was looking down, not looking at him, and from her angle, he could see the man''s dizzying delicate corbone and smooth jaw line. It had to be said that this man who was already thirty-five or thirty-six years old and exuded the charisma of a mature man, no matter where he appeared or what he did, was a scenery that no one could ignore. Towards this piece of skin that belonged to Yan Beichen, Gu Li had never denied that it was pleasing to the eyes. However, the thing that was pleasing to the eyes was only the leather bag. Gu Li clenched his fists and tried his best to remain calm as he looked at Luo Jingwan who was looking at her. Luo Jingwan''s thin eyebrows and pursed lips both revealed a message to Gu Li, filled with dissatisfaction. Did she interrupt them? Gu Li didn''t know why, but at that moment, she suddenly wanted tough. And sheughed. Gu Li definitely did not know how beautiful her smile was. The dimples on her cheeks were very deep, her thin and long eyes were bent, and the long eyshes on the end of her eyes were flying upwards. Today, she tied up her hair, revealing a delicate and fair face. Along with her smile, it turned pink, even her eyebrows were pink. Beautiful, it was truly beautiful! Yan Beichen did not seem to look at Gu Li, but his breathing was heavy. Even though Luo Jingwan was also a woman, when she saw Gu Li''s smile, she could not help but be slightly dazzled. Narrowing his eyes, Luo Jingwan felt angry in his heart, but he covered it up nicely. He walked in front of Gu Li with a smile, "Sister Ling, what are you smiling at?" "Ah?" Did Iugh? Hehe, are you sure you saw wrongly? " Gu Li looked at Luo Jingwan nkly, his expression so i ocent and harmless. Yan Beichen pursed his lips. Little Scoundrel, smiling so obviously, you''re still pretending? Luo Jingwan stared into Gu Li''s eyes andughed, the corners of his mouth lowered in a smile, and his flesh was not smiling: "Maybe I was mistaken." "You must have seen wrongly." Gu Li nodded in agreement. "?" Luo Jingwan never knew that this seemingly reclusive Bpearl Lady Boss would have such sharp teeth and so much skin on her face ? Thick! After he secretly took a deep breath, Luo Jingwan slightly lifted his chin, curled his lips and looked at Gu Li, "This is the first time Sister Chuan has stepped into my flower shop, what''s wrong?" "Yes, I have something to do." Gu Li nodded his head seriously, then pointed to a pot of immortals outside the door: "I want to buy a ball." Buy a ball? Yan Beichen shook his head and smiled in his heart. Luo Jingwan''s mouth twitched, and following that, he picked up the bowl of immortal human balls and gave it to her: "This is for you." "Gift?" Gu Li raised his eyebrows, andughed: Don''t be like this, if you don''t have merits, you won''t receive any benefits, I do not dare. "It''s just a basin of celestial human balls, it''s not worth much money." Luo Jingwan said with a smile. Gu Li pouted and shrugged, "I''m a little strange, right? I don''t like to owe others. "Hehe, Boss Luo, I''ll get someone to send you the moneyter." After Gu Li finished speaking, he did not wait for Luo Jingwan''s reply and quickly entered his shop while holding the ball. Separated by a wall, Gu Li''s bright voice came out. "Xia Jianjian, Li Xunhuan, the two of youe in here!" Yan Beichen listened to Gu Li''s voice, and his expression seemed to enjoy it for a moment. "Second Elder ?" Luo Jingwan walked in front of Yan Beichen with a red face, "Second master, Jingwan did not do it on purpose just now, are you hot?" Yan Beichen pursed her lips, gave Luo Jingwan aforting look, and said with a harsh tone, "I''m fine." Luo Jingwan looked sweetly at Yan Beichen''s handsome face, and slowly leaned her soft body into his embrace. Yan Beichen''s eyes shed with sharpness, and just as she was about to bump into him, she said, "Thepany still has some matters to attend to in the afternoon, I''lle visit you another day." As soon as Yan Beichen finished speaking, he moved past her body without any hesitation. Luo Jingwan was startled, seeing his handsome back disappear before his eyes, he suddenly regained his senses and took two steps forward. Looking at the empty flower shop, a strong sense of loss welled up in his heart. Luo Jingwan frowned, and looked in the direction that Yan Beichen had left with mncholy. At 9: 30 PM, Gu Li said goodbye to Xia Jianjian, the owner of the shop, then took his keys and left the bpearl store. After walking five minutes, he reached the parking area. Just as he was about to open the door, he suddenly felt a strong tug on his wrist. Before she could react, she was quickly carried into a deep alley by the strong arm of the man. The man''s breathing was getting heavier and heavier by the ear. Gu Li''s entire being was wooden, unable to react at all. It was only when the man suddenly kissed her lips that Gu Li finally snapped out of his daze, widened his eyes, and struggled with his hands and feet. The man''s body was too tall, and the light from the stars entering the passageway waspletely blocked. Gu Li tried so hard to open his eyes, but he still could not clearly see the man in front of him. Gu Li''s mind went numb. Compared to fear, he was even more enraged. In her heart, she thought that she had met a pervert. Gu Li fiercely bit down on his teeth, but instead of biting onto a man, she bit herself. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and bent his knee towards the man''s weak spot with all his strength, while his words were vague. "Stupid hooligan, I''ll beat you to death, I''ll beat you to death ?" After smashing it for a few times, Gu Li felt that this was not a solution, so he shouted, "Save us, save us, capture us perverts, capture us perverts ?" "Heh ?" Just as Gu Li was howling in excitement, he suddenly heard the lightugh from the man on top of her. Gu Li was startled for a moment, and then, the corner of his mouth twitched, as a ghost me instantly rose up. Relying on it. This was the first time she met such an arrogant pervert. He can stillugh at this critical juncture! Gritting his teeth, Gu Li grabbed his bag and prepared to smash it onto his body again. He extended his hand and touched Gu Li''s head, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from the spot. Gu Li stood foolishly against the wall. The tip of his tongue felt numb. It took him a long time before he finally regained his senses. He closed his eyes and held onto his chest, gasping for breath. On the car back to the courtyard, Gujin, wearing his Bluetooth earpiece, held onto the steering wheel until his knuckles turned white, his eyes reddened as he begged Ye Xi forfort, "Xiao Xi, let me tell you, I wasn''t too angry just now. Now that I think about it, it''s really scary, wuwuwu ? Ye Xi sat on the bed with his legs crossed, listening to Gu Li''s narration with fear in his eyes, "Shed, don''t cry, where are you now?" "Me? I''m on my way home. " Gu Li said tearfully, "When I go back, I will definitely use strong acid to brush my teeth ? Ye Xi, that damn rogue touched me, do you think he''s an animal? " "He has insulted a beast by saying that he is a beast!" Ye Xi said angrily. "Ferocious beasts are inferior!" Gu Li cried and roared. "Shed, did you see the man''s face? Should we call the police? "Capture this scum, so that he doesn''t harm others." "No, it''s too dark. I can''t see his face at all. I only feel that he''s very tall and powerful." Gu Li said. Ye Xi pursed his lips. "Xiao Xi, I won''t say anymore, I''m almost home." Gu Li said. "Mn, be careful. I''ll bring Ji ian to find you tomorrow." "Alright." After ending the call with Gu Li, Ye Xi sat on his bed and thought for a while. Then, he frowned and picked up his pajamas before going to the bathroom. Aftering out from the bathroom, Ye Xi went to the next children''s room to look at Ji ian. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, Ye Xi subconsciously smirked, lowered his head and kissed him on the cheek. Standing in the living room, he took a look around, but didn''t see anyone. Ye Xi pursed his lips, and then returned to his room. Lying on the bed, Ye Xi swiped his phone in boredom. However, as he kept brushing his fingers, a certain someone''s figure shed in his mind. Thest time the two of them had met was on the night of Ji ian''s birthday. He had asked her to stay that night, and her insistence on leaving might have a oyed him. After that, he never came to see her again, neither did he call her or send her a message ? Low, little by little, it climbed to the top of his heart. Ye Xi sighed, turned over, and pressed down the arm that was holding onto his body, his other hand lightly rubbed the left side of his chest. But suddenly, Ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes wide and sat up from the bed. He lowered his head and looked at his right hand covering his left chest. The scene at the airport that day shed through his mind. She saw a tall and young man wearing cold sunsses, standing in the crowd at the airport. The corners of his mouth were curved in a cold and bloodthirsty arc. That man ? Ye Xi''s heartbeat quickened. He was suddenly unsure if something was wrong because he did not look for her for the past few days. Holding his breath, Ye Xi suddenly grabbed his phone anxiously. Without any hesitation, he quickly took out the person''s number and dialed it. The call went through, but no one answered. Ye Xi called again, but still no one answered. Thick sweat trickled down Ye Xi''s forehead as he helplessly bit his thumb and repeatedly dialed that person''s number. It was unknown how many times he dialed, but the other party finally answered. The man said in a calm and maic voice, "Xiao Xi." Ye Xi held onto her phone tightly, her voice trembling, "Why did you only pick up the phone now?" "?" There was silence. Ye Xi bit her lips as her eyes turned deep red, "Why did you only ept it now? Do you know how many times I called you? Why did you only pick it up now? " "Xiao Xi ?" The other man sighed, as if he had no other choice. "I ask you why did you only answer now?" Ye Xi stubbornly asked, her clear voice trembling. After a moment of silence, he said, "I''ll be downstairs." "?" Ye Xi was stu ed. In the next moment, Ye Xi quickly jumped off the bed, randomly walking around in his slippers. In the middle of winter, he rushed downstairs in his pajamas. Chapter 428 Ive Been Waiting for You Beneath the apartment building, in front of the silver Audi, was a man with his long legs crossed and his body leaningzily forward. His right hand was holding a mobile phone to his ear and his left index finger and middle finger were holding a lighted cigarette. The man''s thin lips curved up slightly as he heard the sound of rapid footstepsing from the phone. His heavy eyes, which were as dark as the night, would asionally nce towards the entrance of the apartment building. The man frowned as a slim, light figure emerged from the apartment door, and the cigarette butt in his left hand was thrown to the ground, the tip of his foot grinding. In the next moment, the man stood up and moved his long legs to quickly walk towards that delicate figure. Only then did Ye Xi clearly see the man''s exquisite face that was like a sculpture. A gentle voice reprimanded her, "Who allowed you to wear so little and go out?" The man reprimanded her coldly as he opened his ck overcoat, wrapping Ye Xi''s petite body into it and hugging it tightly. Ye Xi pressed herself into his steadily jumping embrace, her teeth tightly nibbling on her red lips, as she remained silent. The man looked down at her suspiciously, then put his arm around her as he walked toward the car. After getting into the car, the man turned on the heat and took off his coat to put it on Ye Xi. In the entire process, Ye Xi kept his head down, not saying a word. The man pursed his lips and held her shoulders in his broad palms, staring down at her. "Why aren''t you answering the phone?" After a long while, Ye Xi''s stifled voice came from below. Huo Yaoting''s eyes were sunken in, his long fingers lightly pinching her chin as he lifted her small face. The first thing he saw was a pair of aggrieved eyes that were as red as a rabbit. Huo Yaoting''s breathing sank, her eyes that were deep in the water shed the scene of her lips being bitten, and in the next moment, a stern voice sounded, "Do not bite!" Ye Xi stubbornly stood up. He said no, but she insisted. After a while, her lips turned pale after being bitten by her. Huo Yaoting''s heart tensed up, a burst of anger suddenly shot out from his heart, he frowned, his long fingers touched the corner of her lips, without saying a word, he lowered his head and sealed her lips. Ye Xi''s eyes trembled, her small fists did not listen to him and continued to punch his embrace, "Don''t touch me." "I insist!" Huo Yaoting held her face. Ye Xi''s heart trembled violently. She creased her eyebrows in sadness and started to sob, "Huo Yaoting, I hate you." "Even if you hate me, I still want to touch you!" Huo Yaoting said angrily. Ye Xi gasped, her voice trembling pitifully, "Pain ?" Huo Yaoting smiled, and then kissed the tip of her nose. Her voice sounded as if she had drunk an extremely good wine, mesmerizing her, "Do you miss me?" Ye Xi''s eyshes fluttered, and she shook her head. Huo Yaoting frowned, and unhappily pinched the tip of her nose, "You have no conscience!" Ye Xi changed the topic, "Didn''t you see how many times I called you before?" Huo Yaoting softly raised her eyes and looked at her. "I saw it." Ye Xi''s eyes widened, her clear eyes could not hide her injury, and her throat felt heavy, "You saw it?" "Yes." Huo Yaoting frowned and replied in a low tone. Ye Xi swallowed his saliva, and his fist felt slightly clenched, "Then why didn''t you ept it?" Huo Yaoting deeply focused on her, his lips pursed into a smile as he remained silent for a long time. Ye Xi''s eyes turned red, "Are you angry?" Was he mad at her for not agreeing to stay with her? Therefore, he refused to answer her phone calls these few days, even when she called him! "Nope." Huo Yaoting replied. Ye Xi looked at him in disbelief. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s bloodshot eyes, sighed, and pulled her into his embrace. Her beautiful, pure white chin lightly pressed against the top of Ye Xi''s hair, "Xiao Xi, I have been waiting for you." "?" Ye Xi was stu ed, at a loss. "Since you didn''t know if you wanted to be with me, I gave you time to think. It''s not that I don''t miss you, it''s just that I don''t want to disturb you. I just wanted to give you enough space. "I thought you needed more time to figure out whether or not you wanted to be with me voluntarily ?" Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi, and her thin lips seemed to pull a little, "What surprises me is that tonight, you took the initiative to contact me." Huo Yaoting took a deep breath and sniffed Ye Xi''s hair, "I won''t tell you when I see your call. You definitely don''t know how surprised and happy I am. I even think it''s a waste of time to answer your phone, and where are you right now... "So I came over, and I couldn''t wait toe over. Little Xi''er, do you think I''m not like those thirty years old ?" Such an impulse, like a boy who has never been in love and never touched a woman! Ye Xi''s heart was beating so fast that it seemed like she was about to jump out of the hole in time. Ten thin, white, boneless fingers gently pinched the man''s ck shirt cor. Hisrge ck eyes stared at the man, a little embarrassed. Huo Yaotingughed hoarsely, then said with such gentleness, "Why is my Xiao Xi so cute when she''s dumb?" Ye Xi, who''s cute when they''re dumb? Their gazes met, their noses touching. "Xiao Xi, tell me, have you made up your mind?" "?" Ye Xi''s eyes shed. The reason she called him today wasn''t because she had thought about it, but because she was worried about him and wanted to make sure he was safe. But facing his deep eyes, Ye Xi could not give him a disappointed answer. Frowning, Ye Xi looked at him, "If I tell you that I haven''t thought it through yet, what will happen to you?" Huo Yaoting was startled for a moment, and thenughed bitterly: "What can I do to you now?" Ye Xi''s mouth curved into a smile, purposely opposing him, "Why can''t you do something to me? "I think you''re being too casual with me. You can do whatever you want!" Huo Yaoting snorted, "I really want to show you the way I casually treat someone." "Oh ?" Ye Xi nodded in understanding, "So other than me, you have also ''treated'' others casually?" "..." "You''re not allowed to get into trouble." Huo Yaoting was speechless. Ye Xi looked at him with both eyes, "Then have you ''treated'' anyone else before?" Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, not saying a word. "If you don''t say anything, then it''s silent!" Ye Xi raised her white index finger and pointed at his chin. Huo Yaoting''s right eyebrow trembled, his brows furrowed as he held onto her fingers, "No." "Really?" "Yes." "Hmph, it''s said that you would rather believe in the existence of ghosts than in the mouth of a man." "?" You don''t believe me and you keep asking? Huo Yaoting sighed helplessly, held her small face high, and stared at her with a serious expression in his eyes, "Xiao Xi, you''re the only one. Whether it''s in the past, the future or the future, only you will be the only one. " Ye Xi looked at his calm and handsome face, and waspletely unable to stop the ripples in his heart. The corner of his mouth curled up, and his eyes couldn''t help but be filled with sweetness. He looked at Ye Zichen with a gentle gaze, "Then, if my answer is, I don''t want to be with you, what would happen to you?" Not letting go of the sharp glint that shed past his eyes, the curve on Ye Xi''s lips grew deeper, but her small face was looking at him seriously. Huo Yaoting stared intently at Ye Xi''s face, the gentleness in his eyes slowly disappearing. Recing. It was dark, it was icy cold. Ye Xi was frozen, but she did not avoid eye contact with him. "Xiao Xi, there are two possibilities. First, you are willing to give me your heart, and secondly, you are not willing to give me your will. However, neither of these possibilities can change the final oue. " Huo Yaoting stared at her, his gaze devoid of any warmth, and without a hint of joke, "The end result is, you can only belong to me, you have no other choice." Ye Xi''s heartstrings trembled, "Since I have no other choice, then why did you still give me time to think clearly and make a decision?" Huo Yaoting''s answer was simple and crude, "You asked for it, if I don''t agree, you will be happy?" "?" Would she be happy if the result of her consideration was that she didn''t want him to force her? Divine logic! Huo Yaoting seemed to have guessed what Ye Xi was thinking andughed hoarsely, "Don''t you understand, Xiao Xi? I need you to see my attitude. I will respect you. "But respect you for not getting the result I wanted ?" Then he would have to leave her in his way for the rest of her life. Chapter 429 Darling What Are You Doing He did not manage to finish his sentence, but Ye Xi knew. No one knew better than she how overbearing and domineering he was. It should be fortunate that she loved this man, so even though she was asionally helpless against his domineering and forceful attitude, she was sometimes still very a oyed by him. But most of the time, she liked this man''s tyra y. Because it made her feel that she was deeply in love with him. Ye Xi quietly looked at him for a long time, then suddenly bent her lips, and angrily red at him: "I knew you weren''t that kind." Huo Yaoting unhappily pinched her nose, "I''ve given you all the good intentions in my life, don''t act so good even if you got lucky." Ye Xiughed in relief, her arms wrapped around his neck, taking the initiative to put her face close to his side as she deliberately sighed, "Since the result has already been decided, no matter how much I struggle, it''s useless. I can only reluctantly ept this cruel reality, and get on your pirate ship." Huo Yaoting angrilyughed, and snorted, "Once you get on my boat, don''t ever think about getting off again." Ye Xi did not speak, and calmly leaned on him. Without meeting him, he didn''t know how much he could love a person. But when she met him, she knew. Love him so much that he could sacrifice his life for him. Love, willing to be brave again and again for him,e to his side. She was like this ? Love him! Closing his eyes, Ye Xi kissed him on his cheek, "I love you." Huo Yaoting''s back trembled violently as his dual-pupils rapidly expanded outwards. He looked at the little girl in front of him in astonishment. Ye Xi''s face was pink as she entered his embrace while feeling embarrassed. Huo Yaoting lifted her up, and in the next second, he pulled her out of his embrace. "Nope." Ye Xi covered his face. Huo Yaoting frowned, and pulled down her small hand. His eyes locked onto her deeply, "Xiao Xi, say it again!" Ye Xi bit her lips, took a deep breath, and bravely met his eyes. Her voice was soft but firm. Just as he finished speaking, his lips were sealed, "Xiao Xi, I love you." Ye Xi lifted the corner of his mouth, and slowly closed his eyes. In the middle of winter, men and women quietly sat in their cars. The woman leaned against the man''s chest and chattered something to him. Every time she finished, the man would reply with a simple sentence. Sometimes, he would not speak and would only give the woman a gentle and elegant smile. Actually, he didn''t say much and didn''t say anything when he thought of it. Just like that, the two of them chatted until five or six in the morning. The woman talked a lot. She was exhausted from holding on for so long, so sheid on the man''s shoulder and fell asleep peacefully. The man, however, did not sleep. He ced his body''s hard muscles to their softest state, allowing the woman to sleepfortably. He lifted his coat and draped it over the woman, his head bowed, his eyes fixed on the woman''s small pink face. He looked at her, and he kept looking at her, as if he could never get enough of her, never tired of looking, and the more he looked, the longer the man''s gaze grew, the more affectionate he became, like the floating clouds in the sky. It''s good to be like this now. As long as she was by his side. The first thing Ye Xi saw when he lifted her eyshes was the man''s gentle and enchanting eyes. He smiled at the man with hiszy curved lips, then yawned and asked, "How long have I been asleep for?" "I don''t know." Huo Yaoting said as he lifted her fair chin and kissed her lips. Ye Xi grabbed his cor, "Have you not slept at all?" "There''s a sleeping beauty in my arms. I was too busy watching her and forgot about her." Ye Xi blushed red, her little fist hitting his shoulder. The tip of Huo Yaoting''s nose brushed against her nose, smelling the fragrance on her lips. Huo Yaotingughed and did not tease her. He kissed her little face and said, "I haven''t slept for the whole night, go up and rest well." "?" Ye Xi stared nkly at him, looked at him, and said softly, "Are you leaving?" Hearing the reluctance in her tone, Huo Yaoting curled his lips, caressed her exquisite cheeks with his fingers, and lowered his eyes to acknowledge her. Ye Xi frowned, he did not say a word, and moved his body into Yun Che''s embrace, his arms tightly wrapped around Yun Che''s neck. Huo Yaoting enjoyed her active throwing herself into her arms as he hugged her tightly. He whispered into her ear, "Be good, go upstairs and have a good rest. I''lle take you and Ji ian to eat together tonight." Ye Xi still did not say a word, and buried his head deep into his neck. Huo Yaoting''s heart softened, he lovingly kissed the top of her head, then patted her back and said, "Husband has a very important meeting today, I can''t miss it. Xiao Xi is the most sensible, can you understand husband?" Ye Xi stayed in his embrace for a while, then pulled her face out of his embrace and pushed his shoulder, "Put me down." Huo Yaoting embraced her without moving, and stared at her face: "Are you angry?" Ye Xi paused, and shook his head. "Really?" Huo Yaoting caressed her face and asked with a frown. Ye Xi shook his head. Huo Yaoting did not speak anymore, but he did not let go of her either. Ye Xi nced at him, "Let me down, important matters are my orders." Huo Yaoting stared at her for a while, then suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck, and covered her lips with a thinyer. Ye Xi was startled for a second, but in the next moment, she closed her eyes and slowly replied him. Huo Yaoting was startled. Looking at Ye Xi''s flushed face, her dark eyes lit up with excitement. To a certain extent, men and women were actually the same as each other. Deep down in their bones, they both had that little bit of lechery. Huo Yaoting was a human, and naturally wasn''t an exception. As a result, under Ye Xi''s warning eyes, he once again stretched out his devil palm and unbuttoned the button that Ye Xi had just buttoned. She then raised her chin, narrowed her eyes and stared at Ye Xi provocatively. In Ye Xi''s eyes, he had clearly written two words: You need to be abused! Ye Xi was so angry that her petite hands were trembling, she grinded her teeth and pounced on Huo Yaoting, her ws fiercely grabbing onto both sides of his cor, reprimanding him, "You''re used to being arrogant, you think that no one can cure you? "Do you believe that if I unbutton my shirt and strip it clean, you would believe me?" His momentum was strong, but his small hands did not have enough strength. ording to the plot, his shirt had already been torn from the middle by her, and buttons were falling off his body. But the fact is... Ye Xi tried to pull it off for a long time, but he couldn''t even pull off a single button on the man''s shirt ? Failure! His face flushed with anger and he threw off his shirt. With a frown, he got out of the car, opened the car door, mmed it shut and ran into the apartment building without looking back. Huo Yaoting maintained the posture of leaning against the back of the chair the entire time. He squinted his eyes, staring at Ye Xi''s figure without showing any emotion as he disappeared into the apartment building. He then frowned and looked away, his long ck eyshes looking at the spot where the soft and nimble kitten ws had grabbed onto the ck lining. She pursed her lips. For the first time, she felt that the quality of her shirt wasn''t good. In the elevator, Ye Xi propped himself up against the transparent elevator wall with both hands, and used his head to hit it as if he was possessed. That strange girl from before who ripped off that man''s clothes definitely wasn''t her. She had always been a top three student from primary school to university. How could she possibly do that? No, no, no, that''s not the point. The crux of the matter was to strip him of everything he had just done, but he actually ? He didn''t seed! Wuu wuu, his morals were ruined! Ye Xi returned to the apartment, but just as he walked to the living room, he heard the sound of a toastering from the kitchen and was startled. Ye Xi stopped walking towards his bedroom and headed towards the kitchen. Standing in the doorway of the kitchen, when he saw the person standing on the chair and had to use his toes to reach the toaster. Ye Xi was shocked, "Darling, what are you doing?" Ji ian was putting a piece of bread into the toaster, and upon hearing Ye Xi''s voice, Little Fatty''s hands trembled a little, before he turned and looked at her, "Toast." Ye Xi went up and took the bread from his hand and put it into the toaster, then carried him down from the chair and walked towards the living room, "Darling, if you want some bread, tell Mommy that Mommy will bake it for you. "It is very dangerous for you to do this, but you are not allowed to do it again." "An An, you''re too nervous." Ji ian said as he frowned. "It''s not that I''m too nervous, but that you''re too young to touch those things." Ye Xi ced him on the sofa. Ji ian still wanted to say something, but his eyes inadvertently swept across the red scar on Ye Xi''s neck. His ck pupils shrank back as he asked in shock, "An An, what''s wrong with your neck?" Chapter 430 Sis will Show You Neck? Ye Xi was startled, he thought about something and blushed, then guiltily scratched his cor, faked a cough and walked towards the kitchen, "Um, I identally got bitten by a mosquito." A big "mosquito", who was driving, sneezed. Ji ian''s mouth twitched when she heard Ye Xi''s words. "An An, it''s winter now, are there mosquitoes?" "?" Ye Xi''s forehead was filled with ck lines as he entered the kitchen, pretending to not hear anything. After apanying Ji ian to eat breakfast, Ye Xi who had not slept for the night went back to his room to catch up on his sleep. After waking up in the afternoon and tidying up simply, he brought Ji ian to the Walking Street to find Gu Li. The moment Ji ian entered the shop, he casted a nce at all the young shop assistants. Surrounded by them, the little face of Ji ian was sullen and impatient, but he couldn''t let those "infatuated girls" move aside in the slightest, touching his face and hands, and even kissing him as if it was excessive. Women these days were really, really bing more and more unreserved! Ji ian''s face turned green, she frowned as she looked for Ye Xi. But the irresponsible woman was nowhere to be found. As for the "irresponsible woman" that Ji ian spoke of, Gu Li had pulled her into his office and showed her her her "full set of anti-wolves equipment". "This is anti-wolf spray, anti-wolf electric shock stick, self-defense mace, anti-wolf chili ?" Gu Li introduced the anti-wolves weapons that were ced on the desk to Ye Xi one by one. Looking at the weapon on the table, Ye Xi could only describe her current feelings with astonishment. "That scoundrel better not appear in front of me, otherwise I will make him suffer!" Gu Li picked up the Defensive Wolf Spray, his expression sinister as he humphed. Ye Xi looked at the anti-wolf weapons on the table one by one. When his gazended on the pile of fur, Ye Xi raised his little finger and pinched his thumb and forefinger as he asked Gu Li, "This is also?" Gu Li looked at the thing between Ye Xi''s fingers, his expression very subtle. Ye Xi raised his eyebrows, "Excuse me, how does this thing defend against wolves?" Gu Li pursed his lips, and looked at Ye Xi with a smile or not: "Wait, big sis will show you." Ye Xi looked forward to it. Gu Li closed the door and took off her clothes right in front of Ye Xi. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. After taking off to the i ermostyer, leaving behind only ayer of close-fitting, naked warm clothes, Gu Li cleared his throat, and said with a trembling voice, "Ye Xi, be mentally prepared. The picture that I turned over might make you feel a little ufortable." "?" Ye Xi wanted to say that she was already feeling ufortable from the current scene. But she was also very curious about what the hell she was doing. She licked her lips and said, "I''m fine. You can trust me to turn around." "Then I''ll turn around." Gu Li said. "Mhmm, you go around, the heavens ?" Ye Xi had not finished speaking when he turned around. Ye Xi stared wide-eyed and held his breath, staring at her for a few seconds, he couldn''t take it anymore and sat down on the chair behind him. Pointing his trembling finger at her, Ye Xi didn''t know whether tough or cry, he looked extremelyical as he said, "Chestnut, you, you, heavens, just let me slow down." Ye Xi covered his eyes and epted his ipetence. Gu Li looked at Ye Xi andpletely understood him. She wouldn''t say that she didn''t even dare to look at herself in the mirror like this. She would always feel that she was having nightmares at night. Laughing happily as he picked up the pile of furry stuff, Gu Li bent his body and put it on his leg. After he was done, Gu Li could no longer bear it and called Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, don''t miss the chance to pass by. Be good, take your hands off and look at elder sister." "Don''t ?" Ye Xi''s eyes became even tighter. "Look at you." Gu Li walked forward and without saying a word, pulled Ye Xi''s hand away. Once he held it out, Ye Xi saw Gu Li''s sharp weapons and a pair of... Beautiful legs! His eyeballs trembled as he cried, "Shed, will my eyes be blind?" Gu Li held back hisughter until his stomach hurt, pretended to be serious, and said, "Don''t make trouble, it''s a serious matter, you better behave yourself." Ye Xi bit her lips, thinking about Gu Li''s "encounter"st night, her expression immediately became serious. Seeing that, Gu Li''s lips curved up in a smile, and retreated two steps, purposely taking a seductive pose, "What''s wrong with it? "If you were a man, would it be fun to see me in the dark?" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched because of Gu Li''s'' lovely ''pose. He had to endure for a long time before he was able to close his eyes. After taking a deep breath, Ye Xi touched his nose and evaluated objectively, "I don''t create other men, but if I were a man, hmm, let''s put it this way. I don''t like silver girls with chest hair." Furthermore, Gu Li''s entire body, other than that face and neck, was covered with fur. As for the hairy object on the table earlier, it was actually a pair of underpants stained with hair. Now that the underpants were worn on Gu Li''s two slender and straight legs, it was exactly like the body hair on her legs. And from the chest down to the bottom of the pants, all of them were "body hair". And not only that. She wore a wolf-jacket across a warm jacket the color of her skin. Her underwear was full of sharp conical rivets, and she wasn''t afraid of tying herself up. It was simply too unusual and exciting! His three views had beenpletely destroyed! Gu Li couldn''t help but burst outughing when he heard Ye Xi say the words "a silver woman who doesn''t like chest hair" in a particrly serious and serious ma er. Ye Xi, you are too cute! " Ye Xi looked at the hairy "ape" shaking andughing in front of her, and told himself time and time again in his heart that this was a serious matter, and that she could notugh, much less close her eyes. However ? She really ? He couldn''t hold it in anymore! Ye Xi could not take it anymore and turned his head, instantly lying on the table, and could not watch any longer! "Haha ?" Gu Liughed and bent his waist, he then walked forward and twisted his waist to sit on Ye Xi''s legs, "Customer, do you like the woolen pants that I am wearing today?" Fur pants? Gu Xiaoling, you''re really more than enough! Ye Xi did not look at her, and pushed her aside with a hand in disdain, "... Stay away from me, stay away from me. I''m allergic to body hair. " "Hahaha ?" Gu Li smiled as heid on Ye Xi''s shoulder, his hands tightly holding onto Ye Xi''s neck without letting go, "I won''t scram, I''ll be hugging the guest for the entire day." Ye Xi felt goosebumps all over his body. He shouted out in pain, "Gu Xiaochi, I almost didn''t recognize you." "Don''t you know me?" "..." No, it''s you who doesn''t recognize long-chested fur wearing rivets! " "Puff ?" Gu Liughed so hard he couldn''t even stand up. "Xiao Xi, I was going to find two pair of anti-wolf pants with locks on them, but I felt that going to the toilet would be extremely inconvenient, so I didn''t ask for one." Gu Li said as he put on his jacket. Pants with lock... Ye Xi''s face was covered in blood. After Gu Li was dressed, he turned around and patted on Ye Xi''s arm, "Let''s go, let''s bring Nian Nian for lunch." Ye Xi looked at her chest with aplicated expression. In the end, he held back the question in his heart, "Erm, Shed, won''t you stab yourself like that?" Chapter 431 Why Didnt You Die Fortunately it was winter, or her rivets would have propped up the whole thing. Gu Li waved his hand, "It''s fine, I will pay attention." "?" Ye Xi was actually at a loss for words. Ye Xi and Gu Li came out from the small office, seeing that there were a lot of people surrounding Ji ian, other than the sales clerk, there were also customers. "In the new year, which of the two do you think is prettier?" Xia Jianjian sped his hands together and looked at Ji ian with starry eyes. He shamelessly called her Aunt Huanhuan of the same age as himself, and called himself "big sister" of hers. Huanhuan pinched Xia Jianjian unabashedly. He''s obviously older than her by three days, okay? Ji ian nced at Xia Jianjian and Huanhuan, "Pretty much." Nothing much! "Then during the new year, do you prefer your sister or this auntie?" Xia Jianjian patiently and patiently. Ji ian''s impatiently index continued to rise, "Everything is fine." He really didn''t like chatty women! "At such a young age, you are already two years old. Do you have any female buddies?" Xia Jianjian asked shyly. Ji ian smirked, "I didn''t see anything suitable." "Then there isn''t any." Xia Jianjian said. Ji ian looked at her coolly and did not say a word. Xia Jianjian was embarrassed, "Xiaonian, what do you think of me?" "?" Not much! "Actually, she''s even making male and female friends. If you don''t mind, she can agree to be your female friend." "?" He really despised them! "Little Nian ?" "Xia Jianjian, how can you tease a two year old child at such a young age? "What about the face?" Xia Jianjian was dragged by the cor and thrown out. "Aooo ?" "Big sis Tang, I''m only seventeen years old. How could I possibly be that old?" Xia Jianjian felt wronged and mumbled. Gu Li swept his gaze across her with his de, "If you want to dy Guda, your son is probably older than he is, and still dares to say that you are not a big age?" "?" Xia Jianjian curled his lips, "Age is not a problem ?" "Scram, I can''t be bothered to talk nonsense with you." Gu Li was toozy to waste words with this foolish girl, he bent down and carried Ji ian out, and the bright voice floated in from outside the shop: "My dear shallow beauty, I will leave the shop to you." "?" Damn, a surreal capitalist! If there was anything wrong, it would be "Dear shallow beauty", and if there was nothing to do, it would be "Xia Jianjian"! Xia Jianjian crazily punched at the back of Gu Li''s figure. Ye Xi saw Xia Jianjian''s actions clearly, and smiled inwardly, this girl was truly adorable! Ji ian walked for a long time while being carried by Gu Li. Gu Li and Ye Xi did not notice anything abnormal about Ji ian as they discussed on what to eatter. "Can we eat hotpot?" Gu Li asked. "Want some hot pot at noon?" Ye Xi asked. "Can''t you have hot pot at noon?" Gu Li asked. "You want to eat hotpot?" Ye Xi started a new round of questions. "It''s nothing. Do you want to eat it?" Gu Li asked. "I don''t care. You decide?" Ye Xi raised his eyebrows. "Why don''t you decide whether to eat it or not?" Gu Li threw it to her. "Eating is fine, but not eating is also fine. If you say you want to eat, we''ll eat. If you say you don''t want to eat, we''ll think of other things! " "?" The corner of Ji ian''s mouth twitched. He was convinced by the two girls'' ability to make such a simple question asplicated as this. With the topic of "eat or not eat hotpot", Ye Xi and Gu Li discussed for a while, but still did note to a conclusion of "eat or not eat", and both of them looked towards Ji ian at the same time. "Every year, what do you think about us having hot pot at noon?" Gu Li looked at Ji ian and asked. Ji ian was currently not interested in what to eat. He told her what he had wanted to say ever since Gu Li picked him up, "Aunt Gu, can Ie down and walk by myself?" Gu Li stared nkly for a moment. He thought that Ji ian didn''t like being carried by her and looked at him with a slightly injured expression. Seeing this, Ji ian sighed in his heart. I knew it. Ji ian frowned and looked at Ye Xi, and then looked at Gu Li and said, "Aunt Gu will be tired." So it was because he was worried that she would be tired. Gu Li''s heart was moved to aplete mess. He touched his forehead to Ji ian''s face and said, "Aunt Gu is not tired. "?" Ji ian bit her lips and looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi looked at Ji ian''s ck eyes, seemingly seeking help. Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped, as though he thought of something, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he went forward to grab Ji ian from Gu Li''s embrace. "Hey, Ye Xi, what are you doing? You''re still fighting with me after such a short period of time, how is that going to be boring!? Gu Li unwillingly grabbed Ji ian''s small hand and red at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he stared at her chest, "First put away your weapon, thene and tell me if there''s any meaning!" Weapons? Gu Li was startled, then suddenly realised. The corner of Gu Li''s mouth twitched in awkwardness as he let go of Ji ian''s little hand, "Um ?" Ye Xi could not take it anymore, he carried Ji ian and shook his head as he walked forward. Gu Li curled her lips, a ck line appeared on her forehead. She never thought that her "weapon" would actually hurt her darling ? Drunk! In the end, they didn''t eat the hotpot that they had been discussing for half a day, but rather went to the Sujin House to eat the vegetarian food. The first time Ye Xi came to Sujin House, he was the one who brought her here. Last time, Huo Yaoting and him had eaten a meal in a private room, but this time, Ye Xi and Gu Li found a table near the window in the great hall and sat down. After ordering the dishes, Ye Xi and Gu Li chatted casually. While they were chatting, they suddenly talked about Qin Susu. "Xiao Xi,st month, I invited my ''friends'' who work at the Bureau of Industry and Commerce to go to the music practice room to sing. Who do you think I met?" "Who is it?" Ye Xi drank the lemon juice. "Qin Susu." Gu Li said. Ye Xi flicked his fingertip and looked at Gu Li. Now that Gu Li had mentioned this name that hadn''t appeared in her mind for two years, Ye Xi was actually a little confused. This feeling of being at a loss was apanied by a slight sour feeling in his heart. Qin Susu, a student who had been in university for four years and was also a good friend of hers in the dorm, was practically inseparable from her in the past. But as they neared graduation, her inexplicable hatred and hatred for her struck a blow to their friendship. Until this moment, she still could not understand what had happened between her and Qin Susu that caused her to suddenly hate her as if she had be a different person. Ye Xi''s throat moved, he bit his lips and asked, "Is she still okay?" Gu Li''s face changed slightly as she saw a look of pity sh past her eyes. Gu Li shook his head and looked at Ji ian. Seeing Ji ian staring at her curiously with his ck eyes opened, he did not feel like she was smiling at him. He extended his hand and pinched his white face, and said to Ye Xi, "To be honest, I am unable to evaluate whether she is good or bad. In my opinion, it might not be good. However, in her opinion, it was not bad. Everyone has their own choices and ways of life. There are many things that can not be determined from the perspective of the onlookers. " Hearing Gu Li''s words, Ye Xi lowered his eyes and did not speak for a long time. It was only when the dishes were served did the heavy atmosphere improve. It was already 2 in the afternoon after eating at the Sujin House. Ye Xi held onto Ji ian''s hand and waited at the Sujin House''s entrance for him to go to the washroom. However, the one who waited first wasn''t Gu Li, but Lan Shan who wore a white skirt that fluttered in the wind. In the winter, he only wore a white coat that wasn''t that thick. The moment their gazes met, they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. Inparison to Ye Xi''s pure shock, the look in his eyes became much moreplicated. Seeing the woman who had originally believed that she had "died", she now appeared even more pure and beautiful in front of her. Lan Shan was shocked, stu ed, terrified, and in disbelief. His hands suddenly tightened around the white handbag in his hands, and Lan Shan slowly walked towards Ye Xi with her thin legs that were not wearing any sort of protective gear, walking on the white dress. Her face was deathly pale, and her round ck pupils were dting nonstop. Her voice trembled uncontrobly. "You, who are you?" As Ye Xi looked at Lan Shan''s face, he couldn''t help but think of what she had said to him back then. She should have been happy to see her familiar family again, but now, she couldn''t smile at all. To lose one''s wife, one''s son, and one''s daughter, one''s life could not be more miserable than this. Thinking about that old man, Ye Xi''s heart was in extreme pain, and his eyes were slightly red. "Grandpa ?" Lan Shan muttered, "So, you are, you are Ye Xi, you... "He didn''t die?" Ye Xi pursed his lips and was about to say something. Gu Li''s voice sounded from behind Lan Shan, "Xiao Xi." Ye Xi looked at her. Gu Li walked to her side, looked at Lan Shan, and asked, "You two know each other?" Ye Xi frowned, and nodded his head. Gu Li didn''t have the time to express his feelings. Lan Shan suddenly screamed at Ye Xi: "Why, why aren''t you dead?!" "?" Ye Xi''s heart tightened, he looked at Lan Shan''s sinister and distorted face, finding it hard to breathe. Gu Li was suddenly startled by Lan Shan''s scream and reacted. His bright eyes were immediately filled with mes of anger and he clenched his teeth as he rushed forward and grabbed Lan Shan''s wrist, and said fiercely, "Apologize!" "Let me go!" Lan Shan was actually being stared at so fiercely by Gu Li that his spine became weak, his voice became even sharper, and he dodged backwards while shrinking his shoulders. Gu Li clenched his teeth, anger filling his lungs, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her over, roaring: "Little bitch, I''ll make you apologize!" "Let go, let go of me ?" Lan Shan screamed crazily, as if he had received a huge stimulus, and revealed a deranged expression. Following her scream, the Sujin House entrance was already filled with passersby, many of them even took out their phones and started recording. Ye Xi''s face paled as she hugged the panicking Ji ian to her chest. Her other hand reached out to pull Gu Li away, "Shed ?" "Xiao Xi, don''t try to persuade me. Today, I''ll get this little bitch to smash you with an apology ?" Gu Li turned to look at Ye Xi, but identally saw the crowd at the Sujin House entrance, and his heart tensed up. Chapter 432 Lesson Xiao Saner Gu Li clenched his teeth, and looked at Ji ian. The two year old child was so scared by the situation in front of him, he hid into Mommy''s embrace, and suddenly became angry. Gu Li scrunched his face, staring at the group gathered at the Sujin House entrance, as though he had no idea what was going on, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the original Little Three being taught a lesson? " His original role was to teach Little San a lesson? When Gu Li said this, everyone holding their phones started to record in Lan Shan''s face. Lan Shan''s body trembled with shame. It was the first time in his life that he had seen such a humiliating scene. Everyone looked at her and scolded her with expressions of despise and hatred. She, had be like a cross street mouse, a little Third that everyone was shouting to beat! Crazy! Lan Shan was so angry that he went crazy. He screamed and threw the bag he was holding at Gu Li''s head. "Lan Shan, what are you doing?" Ye Xi''s hands were swift as he hugged Ji ian with one hand and lifted up the bag that was blocking Lan Shan''s path with the other. The soft leather bag fell so heavily onto Ye Xi''s arm. Ye Xi took a deep breath, and stared at Lan Shan with reddened eyes, "Lan Shan, you''re done!" "Xiao Xi, you''re heartless. Who asked you to stop him ?" "Does it hurt?" Gu Li pushed Lan Shan away and anxiously hugged Ye Xi''s arm as he scolded and looked around. Ye Xi''s heart warmed as she looked red-eyed at Lan Shan, who was pushed a few steps back by Gu Li. Her biological uncle''s daughter wished that her cousin would die, yet a friend who had nothing to do with her was so nervous about her ? She was bullied, Gu Li was angrier than she was, she was injured, Gu Li was even more distressed than she was, she ? Ye Xi''s tears fell, it''s really, really enough! "Xiao Xi, does it hurt?" Seeing Ye Xi crying, Gu Li thought he was beaten up by Lan Shan, so he stopped scolding her and asked with a soft voice. Ye Xi shook his head, he did not look at Lan Shan who was baring his teeth in anger and wanted to eat her meat to drink her blood, he held Gu Li''s hand and said, "Let''s go." "?" Gu Li paused for a moment. Looking at her red eyes, he nodded his head in the end. Gu Li took Ji ian from Ye Xi''s arms, and the three of them left the ce. "Ah ?" Lan Shan bellowed out angrily from behind him. As he stopped in his tracks, the slight pain in his heart had already numbed. Lan Shan red at Ye Xi''s back in hatred as his fingertip deeply embedded into the meat. His palm was already dripping with blood. She was already so, so difficult, why did she still appear? Without her, it would have been extremely difficult for her to approach him. Now that she had appeared, what should she do? And that child, white tender fat, so cute, but very simr to that man. Lan Shan helplessly held his head, his mind full of that child, his mind full of that woman who came back to life. She didn''t want it. She couldn''t bear the fact that after working so hard for so long and loving a man for so long, he didn''t belong to her! She couldn''t ? "Shan, God, what''s wrong with you? Your hands are covered in blood ? " The hands that held her head were those of a soft woman. Lan Shan''s eyes, which seemed to have lost all of its consciousness, turned scarlet as she looked at the woman who had appeared in front of her in shock. Suddenly, she burst into tears, "Sister Xi ing, Sister Xi ing, what should I do? What on earth should I do? "She''s back. She''s back. I''m going to lose him ?" "Pfft, so you really are a shameless little Third." "Quickly, quickly, take her face off and go online. This kind of slut has to be a ounced publicly to avoid harming others." "That''s right, she should be exiled from B City. Disgusting. Social scum. Scum ?" "?" Originally, the spectators didn''t believe Gu Li''s one-sided story, but with those words that Lan Shan said, it was equivalent to sitting her down and dying as a mistress. In fact, Gu Li had only said those words casually to retaliate against Lan Shan. As for the fact that Lan Shan was not young, how could she know? Let alone the fact that she didn''t know, even Ye Xi didn''t know that the man that Lan Shan liked was Huo Yaoting. It could be said that he had hit precisely on the spot! "If you don''t have an investigation, then you don''t have to speak. What are you bbering about? Are you afraid that I''ll use you of malicious harm?!" Gu Xi ing squinted his eyes, and red at the group and said. "Hey hey hey, we''re so scared ?" "Peoplee together as a group, what kind of people can we, the little Third, group together with? The other Third! " "Yo yo yo! I was just thinking why are you so angry. So it''s because you poked a sore spot ?" "A bunch of little bitches ?" "Bitch ?" "?" Gu Xi ing was so angry that her face scrunched up, and everyone started to talk back. She did not even have the chance to talk back. The Hall manager stood at the door and looked at Gu Xi ing with cold eyes. He sneered at Gu Xi ing. When there was such an argument at the Sujin House entrance, she should havee forward to persuade them, and turned hostility into friendship. After all, she could not affect the business of Sujin House. Just as she was about to leave, this Miss Gu intentionally stopped her. He was so cocky that he yed the part of revealing his true identity to her. Using her identity as Huo''s Group''s wife to pressure her, she was not allowed to leave. Damn! She didn''t want him to let her out, so naturally, it was none of her business now. Fine, she can go and y by herself! Gu Xi ing had no other choice but to grit his teeth and drag Lan Shan away from this ce in a sorry state. "Xiao Xi, are you really alright?" In the small office, Gu Li was sitting on his desk as he held Ye Xi''s arm worriedly. Ye Xi smiled and shook his head, "It''s really nothing, I''m not that delicate." Gu Li curled his lips, and said with a frown: "I still haven''t asked you. What kind of hatred do I have for you? I think she deserves to die! " What made Gu Li the most angry was the words that Lan Shan had said to him, "why haven''t you died". "Why haven''t you died?" To Gu Li, this was no different than cursing Ye Xi to die! And human life is so precious and unique that everyone''s life should be respected and treated with kindness. Her only friend had "died" once in her life, and she understood that feeling of sadness, of living people, of being gone ? It''s too sad to be able to talk. Thus, even though it was just a single curse, she was still extremely furious. Hearing Gu Li''s words, Ye Xi''s heart still felt a little bitter, he held her hand and said, "Oh, you, why are you angrier than I am? I''m not angry, I''m not even angry. " Gu Li red at her snappily. "You''re the one with the big heart, right ?" "She''s my uncle''s daughter." Just as Gu Li was about to speak, Ye Xi''s gentle voice reached his ears. Chapter 433 Someone Is Bullying Your Wife and Son "?" Gu Li was suddenly startled, his pupils slightly contracted from shock as he looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi pursed his lips, lowered his head, and looked at the Ji ian in his arms who had been frowning without uttering a word all this time, "I only found out about it two years ago, I have a cousin." Gu Li took a deep breath, "No, what''s going on?" In her impression, Ye Xi had almost no rtives around him, neither did her grandparents, nor did her uncles and aunts. Why did it suddenly happen again? "It''s a long story ?" "Then let''s cut the story short!" Ye Xi pursed his lips, creased his eyebrows and brewed them, only then did he tell Gu Li about the entire situation. Ye Xi finished. Gu Li said, "So, that little bitch earlier ? Is that woman really your cousin? " Ye Xi nodded. "..." "That doesn''t make sense. You''re cousins, but why do I see that she hates you so much?" Gu Li was puzzled. Ye Xi looked at Gu Li and smiled bitterly as he told her what Lan Shan had told her two years ago. After Gu Li finished listening, he fell silent. After a moment of silence, he sneered, "That little bitch did not call me wrong when she hit me!" Ye Xi did not speak. Gu Li looked at her sideways, "Don''t say that my words are unpleasant to hear, that little cousin of yours has problems here and here." Gu Li pointed to his brain, then to his heart. Ye Xi frowned, "Maybe she was just worried that I had stolen my grandfather''s favor." "I think that''s just one of the reasons." Gu Li said. Ye Xi was startled, and looked at Gu Li nkly. Gu Li raised his eyebrows, "The main reason is still ? Something''s wrong. " "?" Ye Xi was embarrassed. Ye Xi stayed in Bpearl until five in the afternoon when he received a call from someone. "Where is it?" A familiar maic male voice came through the phone. Ye Xi''s mood was not very clear as he replied, "Walking Street." "?" He didn''t know if he heard something or not, but the other end suddenly stopped talking. Ye Xi was shocked. After taking a deep breath to adjust his tone, he opened his mouth again, "You''re off work?" "Yes." Cool word. Ye Xi pursed her lips, "Then where are you now?" "Guess," the man said. Ye Xi retorted in his heart. Did she even need to ask him if she could guess? He thought like this, but still said seriously, "I don''t know." "Yeah, I was just on the street too." "No," he said. Ye Xi was surprised, "You''re at the Walking Street?" "Mm, tell me your specific problem. I''lle look for you." Ye Xi licked her lips, "No need, where are you? I''ll bring Ji ian to find you." After Huo Yaoting exined his current situation, the two of them ended the call. Ye Xi kept the phone, and when he raised his head, he saw Gu Li looking at her in ridicule. Ye Xi blushed a little, "What?" Gu Li pursed his lips, "Look at that happy face of yours, Ye Xi, if I don''t say it, then take a look at yourself in the mirror, where can you find a woman''s modesty?" Ye Xi''s ears were also red, but he looked straight at Gu Li and said, "Shed, I''ll give you a suggestion from the bottom of my heart." "..." "Hmm?" Gu Li nodded, indicating that he was listening. "Hurry up and find a man." "?" Gu Li was startled, "I''m fine and alone, what kind of man am I looking for?" Ye Xi blinked and whispered into Gu Li''s ear, "Unsatisfied desire is not a shameful thing. Let''s not be jealous, you can do it too." "?" Gu Li was petrified. Just as Ye Xi walked out of the bpearl with Ji ian in his arms, Gu Li''s roars came from behind him, "Ye Xi, you''ve really turned bad! Hearing this, Ye Xi couldn''t help but chuckle softly. Gu Li who was in the small office was in a berserk state. With his hands on his waist, his little face was flushed with anger. What friend? In the future, she and Ye Xi would be enemies, enemies! How dare he show his love in front of her? How infuriating! "Ye Xi, you really infuriate me to death!" "Is it that great to be a man?" If I want to find a man, I''ll just take a few minutes! " "Are you angry at me? Ye Xi, just you wait, in a month, I will definitely find a mixed blood beautiful guy, I will kill you with jealousy ? " Gu Li frowned. But no matter how she looked at it, she felt that even if she found a mixed blood beauty, she wouldn''t be able to match her family''s beauty! Gu Li was driven mad! We are all beauties, do we need to be so different? When Ye Xi walked out of the Walking Street, he saw a handsome man who was leaning on a silver white car on the side of the road. The man had his neck down, one hand in his pocket, the other holding a lighter with a gold case, his deep eyes nting carelessly this way and that. Ye Xi watched as he stood up and walked towards her. His eyes that were as mysterious as the ocean fixed on her, causing her to have a feeling that in this entire world, only she could feel his dizziness. Ye Xi could not help but squint his eyes, his breathing was very light unconsciously. He stood there, waiting for him to get closer. The man''s seductive, faint tobo scent mingled with his peculiar male hormonal scent enveloped her. Ye Xi slightly raised his head, and his lips were touched by a soft spot. Ye Xi''s fair and tender cheeks were instantly dyed with a captivating red, and she unconsciously pursed her lips as she looked at the man with a bit of bashfulness. Huo Yaoting smiled, lovingly pinched her chin, and then pulled Ji ian out of her arms. Using one arm to hug Ji ian, her big palm grabbed onto''s shoulder, with a gentle hook, he pulled her into his embrace and walked in the direction of the carriage. Ye Xi obediently let the man hug her as she lowered her head and stretched out her jade white hands to grab onto the corner of the man''s coat. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting''s eyes softened as he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. When Ye Xi raised his head to look at her, he immediately raised his right eyebrow at her naughtily. Ye Xi wrinkled his nose, and waved his little fist at him. Huo Yaoting''s expression was calm, only that pair of eyes that had always been cold and profound, became more and more gentle. The family of three sat in the car, and Ye Xi fastened his seat belt, telling Huo Yaoting to give Ji ian to her. Huo Yaoting didn''t move, and looked at her deeply. Ye Xi felt goosebumps from his stare, andughed: "What, what''s wrong?" Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, lowering her head to look at Ji ian, who waspletely silent. Her long fingers pointed at Ji ian''s fair forehead, forcing him to raise his little head and look at her. "Not happy?" Huo Yaoting stared at Ji ian''s ck eyes. His gaze was not sharp, and could even be considered gentle, but Ji ian could not help but straighten his back slightly. Ji ian pursed her pink lips and remained silent for a moment. Then, she frowned and stared at Huo Yaoting with her clear ck and white eyes as she asked, "If someone bullies your wife and son, will you take revenge for them?" Ye Xi, "..." Chapter 434 I will Pay You Back in the First Place "Bullying?" Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi, and the corner of his mouth even had a bit of a smile, but Ye Xi felt a chill down his spine, and smiled bitterly with a stiff face. "Darling, you''ve always spread your thoughts about things that haven''t happened since you were young, hehe, hehe ?" "An An, are you sure that the person whose thoughts are spreading around is your son, me?" Ji ian sneered. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. Staring at the cold smile on Ji ian''s pink lips, she swallowed her saliva. Needless to say, her precious son was not only simr to his n''s own Daddy, but even his sneer when he was unhappy was the same as his own Daddy, which made people''s hair stand on end. Subconsciously, Ye Xi lifted his hand to stroke his hair, his eyes shing non-stop, "Darling, it''s because you have a high intelligence that your thoughts are spread further than normal. Um, maybe you haven''t even realized it yet ?" Ji ian angrily raised her eyebrows, "Song An, you idiot! "Ahh ?" "You are not allowed to bully Mommy!" Huo Yaoting smacked Ji ian''s white forehead. Ji ian was really not on guard at all as he covered his forehead with his hands and red at Huo Yaoting with his red eyes. This was the first time in his life that he had been ''beaten'' by someone! Definitely not biological! Absolutely not! Father Lu was better than him, always on the same side. And him! Did he still have a son in his eyes? He only knew how to protect his silly wife! He didn''t know that stupid wife of his had been careless? If he didn''t talk about herck of memory, wouldn''t he know? Tightening his lips, Ji ian turned his face to the side. Since the two of them were the best, then he didn''t care about that idiot An An An, he deserved to be bullied! Seeing Huo Yaoting flicking Ji ian''s forehead, Ye Xi suddenly thought of the "evil deeds" he had done to Little Treasure and his back trembled. He immediately reached out and hugged Ji ian, and caressed Ji ian''s red forehead in pain. He red at Huo Yaoting without saying anything, and muttered, "Speak properly, why are you making a move? Tyrant! " "?" Three ck lines appeared on Huo Yaoting''s forehead. Coincidentally, the ce Huo Yaoting brought Ye Xi and Ji ian to for di er was also at Sujin House. However, this time, it was not in the lobby, but in a luxurious private room. The lobby manager personally received them. When he saw Ye Xi and Ji ian, the manager was stu ed for a long time before perspiring in cold sweat. They were afraid that this big boss was here to denounce them. In the private room, the lobby manager was waiting for the big boss to order his food while his hands were shaking and his head was drooping. After what happened in the afternoon, when Ye Xi came to Sujin House once again, he felt weak all over, so he did not notice the change in the manager of the hall. Ji ian sat beside Ye Xi. Her small body sat straight and graceful, with a small frown on her forehead. Her little face was creased into a ball as she looked at Huo Yaoting with hidden bitterness, like a little old man. It was obvious that the little fellow was still angry at someone for smacking him in the forehead! Huo Yaoting remained as steady as Mt. Tai, and asked Ji ian as if nothing had happened, "What do you want to eat?" Ji ian snorted, without asking for a menu, he ordered a few dishes. After Ye Xi heard about the few dishes, his eyes went wide open as he looked at Ji ian. Ji ian rolled his eyes at her coldly. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. The few dishes that the little guy had ordered were not just anything else, they were dishes that they ordered at noon at Sujin House. Huo Yaoting nodded his head calmly, he did not look at the manager at all. Other than Ye Xi and Ji ian, his tone was cold as he said, "Have you remembered this yet?" The lobby manager nodded his head, "Yes, yes, yes." After that, Huo Yaoting ordered a few more dishes, and the lobby manager remembered them all. Not long after the lobby manager left the room, Huo Yaoting shook Ye Xi''s hand and said indifferently, "Go out and smoke." Without waiting for Ye Xi to answer, he stood up, with his back upright and his back tall, he walked out of the private room. Seeing Huo Yaoting walk out of the room, Ye Xi hurriedly turned and looked at Ji ian with a conflicted expression. With a small helpless tone, he asked, "Darling, what are you doing?" Ji ian was deep in thought as he stared at the door of the room. Hearing Ye Xi''s words, he sighed in his heart and turned to look at her, "An An, why didn''t you tell him about what happened at noon? Ye Xi''s eyes dimmed, and looked at Ji ian, "I''m not unhappy." "..." If you say so, then I have nothing else to say. " Ji ian coldly looked at him. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. He had a nagging feeling that this son of hers wasn''t just two years old! Otherwise, how could a two year old brat be so terrifying when he gets angry! Licking his lower lip, Ye Xi held Ji ian''s little hand ingratiatingly, "Darling, don''t make me purple with you. Mommy admits that he is a little unhappy ? " "A little?" Ji ian squinted his eyes. Ye Xi bit his lips, became discouraged, and looked at Ji ian, "Alright, I am very unhappy." Ji ian raised his eyebrows, satisfied. Ye Xi sighed, and then pulled Ji ian into his embrace. He thought for a moment, then lowered his head and looked at him seriously, and said, "Even though what happened in the afternoon was very unpleasant, but since it has already happened, and the unhappiness has already arisen, I won''t change anything even if I don''t tell you about it. On the contrary, telling you about the Daddy is just adding an unhappy person." "He can help you vent your anger." Ji ian said unconcernedly, "If his wife is bullied, shouldn''t he do something?" "Darling!" Ye Xi pinched his white face, "Your point is too simr to your Daddy, I will take revenge on you!" "What do you mean by vindictive?" Ji ian asked. Ye Xiughed, "And here I thought you were really a little genius, that you would take revenge for no reason? You dare to look down on my intelligence!? " Ji ian''s ears reddened, she was angry from embarrassment, and bellowed: "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it!" "Aiya, okay, okay," I said. Ye Xiughed and rubbed his head, "This is just like revenge, it''s actually more like revenge." Hearing this exnation, Ji ian raised his eyebrows in satisfaction, "Not a gentleman if you don''t take revenge." Ye Xi didn''t know whether tough or cry, "There''s another phrase that goes like taking a step back into the vast sky." "That''s just your own words of self-constion. Can taking a step back really be something that''s as vast as the ocean and the sky? The sea and the sky are just what you think. Do you know what other people think? " Ji ian said. Ye Xi smiled, "Why should I think about what others are thinking? As long as I have a clear conscience. " Ji ian was silent. After a long while, he finally sighed and raised his head to look at Ye Xi, "Song An, you''re still too naive." "?" What does it feel like to be said "you''re still too naive" by a two-year-old? Ye Xi indicated that he was in a bad mood! Chapter 435 You Know How to Bully Me As Ye Xi was pulling at the corner of his mouth, not knowing how to respond, Huo Yaoting walked in. Ye Xi looked over, and saw that both of his lips were pursed tightly, his expression was cold, and his handsome brows were creased lightly. His heart skipped a beat, and when he sat down, Ye Xi took the initiative to grab his hand, and asked: "What''s wrong?" Huo Yaoting lifted his head to look at her with an extremely solemn gaze. Ye Xi''s face paled slightly as she bit her lower lip and looked at him with a wronged expression. What was this man doing! It wasn''t a cigarette that went out, was it? She was right, Huo Yaoting was really angry when he went out! Throwing away the hand that was covering his hand, Huo Yaoting''s expression turned cold. The ck eyshes that faintly hung down carried the coldness and indifference of a master. Ye Xi was shaken off his hand and stared nkly for a few seconds. When she finally regained her senses and saw Xiao Leng''s cold face, she felt incredibly wronged and her eyes reddened. With such a thin skin, Ye Xi no longer reached out to touch him. In his heart, he was extremely angry. He didn''t want to bother with this man who was so angry that no one could match him, so he turned his face away and didn''t look at him. Ji ian rolled his eyes speechlessly as he looked at the man who went out to smoke and act as he pleased. The man who had lowered his head suddenly raised it and looked at Ye Zichen with a stern look. Ji ian was stu ed, her two fat hands shook in shock. After two seconds, Ji ian let go of her small hand, and disdainfully snorted from her small nose, slowly rolling her eyes back. The family of three had their first meal, it was both quiet and sullen, and in the end, Ye Xi especially wanted to throw the bowl and leave. Ye Xi finished his meal and his eyes turned red like a rabbit. Coming out from the Sujin House, Huo Yaoting walked in front with one hand in his pockets and the cigarette in the other hand. He looked at Ji ian who was walking forward without even turning his head, not caring about her at all behind him, all of Ye Xi''s patience exploded at this moment. Stopping there, Ye Xi watched as he walked to the front of the car. He turned his head and with a cigarette in his lips, he coldly stared at her, a trace of impatience hiding between his brows. Ye Xi sneered, and carried Ji ian to the left. The sound of footsteps came from behind her like thunder, causing Ye Xi''s heart to tremble. The two arms around Ji ian tightened, his legs trembled slightly, and he moved forward even faster. Unsurprisingly, her waist was intercepted and brought into the man''s warm and wide embrace. However, Ye Xi felt that his back was extremely stiff, he forced himself to say this in a trembling voice, "Let go of me ?" "Ye Xi, continue messing around!" The man growled harshly. "You''re the one who is messing around!" Ye Xi turned her head and roared at him, her tears flowing down, "Why are you being so fierce? Did I provoke you today? Who are you showing your face to!? Huo Yaoting, I hate you! " Huo Yaoting looked at her red eyes that were filled with tears. Ye Xi sniffed, trying his best to restrain his tears, "Let go of me, I want to bring Ji ian home." Huo Yaoting frowned, and looked at Ji ian who was staring at him with her puffy little face, disagreeing. He sighed helplessly, "Stop messing around ?" "Huo Yaoting, just who is causing this trouble? The whole world owes you money! Why do you have to put on a face? Coming out of the Sujin House and walking forward by yourself, do you care about me and Ji ian? "Since you don''t care about us, then let''s be sensible! We won''t stand in your way, let''s go ?" Ye Xi originally wanted to say more, but seeing that the other person''s face was getting more and more unsightly, he was immediately terrified. Huo Yaoting saw that she had stopped talking, and stared at her with a gloomy face: "You''re not saying anymore?" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and his eyes started to tear up. "Huo Yaoting, you only know how to bully me." Huo Yaoting closed his eyes and pulled Ji ian out from her embrace, with one hand holding onto her, they walked towards the carriage. Ye Xi also did not cause trouble, and obediently followed behind him. Ji ian sighed as heid on Huo Yaoting''s shoulder and looked at Ye Xi being eaten tightly. Walking to the front of the car, Huo Yaoting turned to look at Ye Xi, "Can you drive?" "?" Ye Xi looked at him but did not say a word. Huo Yaoting frowned, and directly threw the car keys back to her. Ye Xi caught it in a flurry, and looked at him while pouting his lips in puzzlement. Huo Yaoting opened the door of the front passenger seat and sat down, then closed the door in front of Ye Xi. Ye Xi stood in his ce, staring at the side of the man''s face. After a long while, Ye Xi then bitterly took his car keys and sat on the driver''s seat. Gritting her lips and buckled herself up, she held the key and looked at Huo Yaoting with disbelief, "Am, am I driving?" Huo Yaoting shot her a cold nce, "Star Gaze." Cinema? Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, puzzled, "Why are you going to the cinema?" "?" Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s heart jumped, could it be that he was prepared to bring them to see a movie? Her long eyshes blinked, and under her long eyshes, a trace of sweetness could be seen in her eyes. As far as he could remember, this was the first time he went to the cinema with him, even though there was a "light bulb" between them. Still, she was happy. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s face which was gradually turning pink, a soft look shed past her deep, cold eyes, but she purposely spoke in a calm voice, "Hurry and drive." "..." "Oh, oh, oh, I''ll be right there." Ye Xi''s face was red and her eyes were still wet, but she was smiling sweetly at Huo Yaoting. This little girl! Huo Yaoting tried so hard not to smile. Just a moment ago, she was arguing with him over his bad temper. Wasn''t it already considered a small wonder that she didn''t care about anything for the sake of a movie? Ji ian snuggled into Huo Yaoting''s embrace, and coldly looked at a certain happy little girl, and even started to ridicule her, thinking that it was all a waste of saliva! It was simply, simply too unprincipled! No wonder he was eaten by someone else! When he arrived at the star map movie theater, Ye Xi found out that the family of three was not the only ones who came to watch the movie. Qi Song, Huo Chengshang and Huo Jianjia were all there. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and his originally joyful mood immediately fell. Seeing Ye Xi pout his lips, Huo Yaoting understood in his heart. With a smirk, Huo Yaoting led Ye Xi and the others over. "Good day Third Brother, good day Third Sister-inw." Qi Song winked at the two of them. Huo Jianjia also looked at Ye Xi whileughing, "Good evening, Young Sister-inw." Ye Xi did not interact much with Qi Song and the others, so they were not familiar with each other. "Yah, Young Sister-inw, why are your eyes so red?" Following Huo Jianjia''s surprised question, she rushed towards the two of them, separating Huo Yaoting and Ye Xi in an instant. Chapter 436 Can This be Done Ye Xi was being hugged, and immediately looked at Huo Yaoting helplessly. But unexpectedly, in the next moment, Huo Jianjia blocked in front of her. She, who was around her height, instantly blocked Ye Xi''s gaze when he was looking at her. Ye Xi''s cheeks trembled as she looked at Huo Jianjia, "The wind was too strong just now, my eyes were red from the wind, I''m fine." "Is that so?" Huo Jianjia squinted his eyes, and said as if he was joking, "Did my brother bully you?" "No, no, no, he didn''t." Ye Xi immediately said, afraid that Huo Jianjia would not believe it, and looked at her with his bright eyes. Huo Jianjiaughed lightly, "Aiyo, Young Sister-inw, don''t protect my brother like this, I still don''t know what temper my brother has." Ye Xi''s face reddened slightly, and she said softly, "He really doesn''t have one." Huo Jianjia''s eyes seemed to sh with joy, he stared straight at Ye Xi for a while, then turned his head to look at Huo Yaoting, winking at him, "Old brother, you better cherish my Young Sister-inw well." "?" Ye Xi''s face heated up and she lowered her head. Huo Yaoting''s right eyebrow lightly raised, but did not respond to Huo Jianjia, and only looked deeply at him. As he sat in the movie theater, Ye Xi still had not recovered from his shock. He looked around with his eyes wide open. This screening hall was a couple''s hall. The seats in the hall were made up of pink-colored couches. The hall was veryrge, but the distance between the couches was veryrge. Looking at it from one projection room, there were about twenty couches. As Ye Xi was watching, he suddenly saw a couple sitting on the sofa at the side of the aisle suddenly fall backwards. Ye Xi''s eyes were wide open. He finally understood why every seat was so far apart, it was actually ? Because of this. Seeing the couple hugging each other as if no one else was present, Ye Xi instantly bowed in submission and turned his head with a flushed face. Huo Yaoting naturally saw it too, but he was calmer than Ye Xi. He looked down at the littledy who had steam rising from her face. Her thin lips curled up slightly as she extended her hand to pinch her tender red cheeks that seemed to drip with water. Ye Xi''s shoulder trembled, her deer-like eyes looked at him in shock, "We, did we walk into the wrong projection hall?" "Nope." Huo Yaoting held her hand. Ye Xi felt goosebumps all over his body, and his voice trembled, "This ce... Not good, we should still go and find Ji ian. " "Be good, Qi Song and the others will bring Ji ian to see a cartoon. After we finish watching it, we''ll meet at the entrance of the cinema." Huo Yaoting sniffed at Ye Xi''s long hair and moaned. Ye Xi frowned, and looked at him usingly: "Are you doing this on purpose?" Huo Yaoting chuckled. Ye Xi angrily pushed him away. Now he finally understood why they hade to watch the movie and that he wanted to bring Qi Song and the others along. Let Qi Song and the others bring Ji ian to see a cartoon, while he brings her here to bully her, right? "Don''t you want us to be disturbed when we go to the movies for the first time?" Huo Yaoting pinched her small hands. Being asked about the main topic without thinking, Ye Xi became a little too quiet, pouting, "But here ?" But before Ye Xi could finish. The screening room suddenly turned dark and the movie began to y. With the sudden darkness, the projection room fell into a short period of silence. At this moment, Ye Xi truly had a reason why everyone came to watch the movie. Therefore, when no one said anything, she swallowed the words that she was about to say. Movies were currently popr love films. They were mainly films with rtively good strength and looks. Fans were chasing after more young actors. But... The first shot of the movie is... An intimate scene... Location... Hotel... Actually, he had long since gotten used to kissing scenes of this level. But now, with a man who had a stronger presence sitting beside him, Ye Xi felt something was wrong, he was embarrassed to the point that he did not dare look at the screen. "Mhmm ?" At this moment, a loud groan came from behind him. Ye Xi''s spine stiffened, his expression changed subtly. When the sounds of men and women''s lips and teeth grinding became clearer and clearer and more and more presumptuous, Ye Xi especially wanted to escape through the door. Chapter 437 I Dont Know Anything about You The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, "It''s better for me to sit on the sofa." "..." That''s all. " Huo Yaoting frowned. He really didn''t do anything excessive. Ye Xi turned his head to look at him in surprise. He saw that he was staring at the screen with narrowed eyes, as if he was seriously watching a movie. Ye Xi''s whole body''s defense and rigidity rxed. He looked at the movie screen, and on it, the female protagonist was leaning against the male protagonist''s chest sweet, while the male protagonist was using a dryer to blow the female protagonist''s hair. Their four eyes met, and they looked into each other''s eyes. Each of their gazes was filled with sweetness and attachment. This scene suddenly reminded Ye Xi of the scene two years ago when someone blew their hair. Suddenly, Ye Xi turned his head towards the man beside him and said softly, "Can you help blow my hair at night?" Huo Yaoting stared nkly for a moment before slowly turning his head to look at her. "I haven''t had my hair blown in two years." Ye Xi pressed her face close to his, and murmured with a voice that sounded extremely like she was acting coquettishly. Huo Yaoting''s heart skipped a beat as his long fingers pinched Ye Xi''s chin and his deep eyes focused on her, "Why?" Ye Xi pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, her small hands grabbing onto his big hand that was pinching her chin, her soft fingers pinching his thumb, "I was waiting for you." When he said "I''m waiting for you!", Ye Xi puked lightly, like he was sighing, or at the same time, like ? He felt wronged. Huo Yaoting''s heart skipped a beat, he suddenly hugged her tightly, his maic voice sounding a bit bitter: "Alright, your husband will blow for you tonight, I''ll blow for you in the future." Ye Xi''s eyes became sore, and she took the initiative to put her arms around his neck, her small nose leaning on his tall nose. "Hubby, you must not disappoint me ?" trust. She wanted to believe that he truly loved her, that he loved her as much as she loved him. So she put down all her doubts and stood up for him once, even if it was like a moth to a me, she just wanted to love him once. Besides, those were just doubts, right? He loved her, so he definitely wouldn''t have the heart to follow in his footsteps. He definitely wouldn''t have the heart to push their child into a terrifying situation where they were able to swindle others andpete for power. Ye Xi suddenly closed her eyes, her arms tightly wrapped around his neck, and her voice trembling uncontrobly, "Hubby, hubby, you love me right?" "Yes, I love you." Huo Yaoting''s tone was firm. "Only love me?" "Only you." "Hubby, I''m scared ?" "Don''t worry, your husband is here." "We have Ji ian, so we don''t need any other children in the future, okay?" "?" Huo Yaoting slightly paused, lowering his head to look deeply into her painfully tightly shut eyes. "How is it?" Ye Xi opened his eyes, which were shining red with blood. Huo Yaoting breathed heavily, and used both hands to hold her face, "Xiao Xi, you don''t want to give birth to my child?" "?" Ye Xi shook his head, "I, I just feel that we already have Ji ian, that''s enough." Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned deep as he stared at Ye Xi silently. After a long while, he smiled slightly, and used his hand to caress Ye Xi''s hair, "We can talk about the future, hmm?" Ye Xi''s heart turned cold, she looked at him with red eyes for a moment, then slowly lowered her eyes and did not say anything. Under the dim light, Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi. It was already two hours after the movie ended. Walking out of the projection room and past the washroom, Ye Xi stuck close to Huo Yaoting''s wide and warm embrace as she lowered her head and said softly, "I want to go to the washroom." "Go." Huo Yaoting nodded, and slightly loosened his grip on her waist. Ye Xi did not move as a pair of hands snuggled against his chest like little squirrels. Seeing that, Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, and used his finger to pick up her chin. A rosy red face appeared in front of him. Huo Yaoting stared at her misty eyes and asked with a smile, "You want me to apany you?" Ye Xi red at him with a red face, pouted and muttered something, then hugged her chest and ran towards the bathroom. Huo Yaoting watched as Ye Xi''s figure disappeared into the bathroom, the mocking expression in his eyespletely gone. With a calm gaze, Huo Yaoting took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a number. Inside the female restroom, Ye Xi patted his face and used cold water to wash his cheeks. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw from the corner of his eyes that his temples were slightly wet, and his cheeks were flushed red. Ye Xi could not help but feel hot, if she were to go out like this, she would definitely make that person a joke. Pursing his lips, Ye Xi did not bring a bag. He could only use his sleeves to wipe off the moisture at his temples and waited for the heat to dissipate before taking a deep breath and walking out of the washroom. The moment Ye Xi walked out of the washroom, his waist was quickly hugged by a sturdy long arm. Her heart skipped a beat, causing Ye Xi to exim in fright. She looked at the man with a bit of panic in her eyes. Huo Yaoting caressed her cheeks, her lips touched the tip of her nose, "Are you scared?" Seeing that it was him, Ye Xi took a deep breath and punched him with her fist. Huo Yaotingughed, holding her waist and bringing her into his embrace, the two of them were like a couple in deep love, intimately leaning against each other and walking out. After walking past the ticket hall of the movie, Ye Xi saw that someone was still walking out. He frowned slightly and pulled at the corner of someone''s clothes. Huo Yaoting stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and looked at her. The light in his eyes was very gentle, "What''s wrong?" "Ji ian." Huo Yaotingughed, and used his fingertips to scratch her nose, "No one will disturb us tonight." Ye Xi was startled, and looked at him puzzledly. Huo Yaoting embraced her shoulders, and his voice was like a gentle breeze that brushed past her ears, "Tonight, it''s just us." Ye Xi breathed in deeply as his cheeks flushed red. He still looked pure and ignorant as he looked at Yue Yang. Huo Yaoting''s heart softened, he hugged her shoulders tightly, and brought her along as he walked out of the cinema: "Ji ian has the prime minister and Jianjia, don''t worry." Ye Xi pursed her lips, her beautiful and clear crystal-like eyes staring straight at him, there was a deep sense of mncholy in her clear eyes. Huo Yaoting tilted his head and looked into her eyes. After a moment, he smiled at her and smiled gently, then used his long, clean fingers to pinch her nose. This kind of him, caused Ye Xi to have no choice but to soften her heart up for him. Helpless, Ye Xi smiled weakly at him, but her tone was gentle, "You can be at ease handing your own son over to someone else?" "Don''t worry about them." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows. With Huo Chengshang here, he was sure that no one would be able to harm Ji ian, so he didn''t worry. Hearing the trust in his tone for Huo Chengshang and the rest, Ye Xi became sad instead. She pursed her lips andughed weakly, "They are also people that are very important to you, right?" "?" Huo Yaoting frowned, lowered his head, and looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi also looked at him, her big eyes filled with a pitiful smile. The tip of Huo Yaoting''s heart ached, and he stared at her eyes sternly, "I''m not as important as you." Ye Xi''s pupils shrank. Towards his frank confession, he was at aplete loss. Both of his hands lightly grabbed onto the hem of his clothes. Ye Xi''s expression was anxious, he shook his head and exined, "I didn''t mean that, they are your good friends and brothers. Jianjia is your sister, needless to say, I know how important they are to you. I didn''t mean topete with them. "I just, I just ?" "But what?" Huo Yaoting asked. Ye Xi''s eyes reddened, and she lowered her head. She said in a low voice, "I just feel that I don''t understand you at all." Even if they loved each other, even if they still had a cute son between them, even if they were tightly holding on to each other at this moment, she did not know him. It was the truth. His brothers, his friends, his family, she didn''t understand. This made her feel very sad and helpless. He was the man she loved. How could she not know anything about him? Ye Xi took a deep breath, raised his head and looked at him resolutely. When Huo Yaoting saw that she pretended to be strong, his heart suddenly ached. Hugging her tighter, he hugged her even more tightly, "Xiao Xi, I promised to no longer hide anything from you. You can ask me whatever you want to know and what you want to know. I''m willing to be honest with you. " Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi, his gaze was like a cave staring at her, "Two years ago, the reason why I hid my identity from you was as simple as what I told you before. I hope you understand that I don''t have to go through so much trouble if I don''t have to make you do it. If I only want you, I have tens of thousands of ways to get it. " Ye Xi''s heart stopped, his clear eyes revealed a look of fear. When Huo Yaoting saw the fear in her eyes, his heart suddenly tightened. Huo Yaoting took a deep breath and hugged her, "Alright, tonight, I will tell you everything that you are curious about." With that, Huo Yaoting paused for a while before continuing, "But you have to be honest with me." Honest? Ye Xi looked at him suspiciously, "I ? Honest? " What did she need to be honest with him about? Huo Yaoting knitted his eyebrows and stared at her with a trace of malice in his eyes. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, she suddenly understood and quickly grabbed onto his clothes, nodding, "Alright." Hearing this, the hostility in Huo Yaoting''s eyes slightly dissipated. He rubbed her long hair and said gently, "Let''s go home." Ye Xi pursed her lips and nodded lightly. Huo Yaoting looked at her blushing face due to his kiss, and then embraced her with satisfaction and walked out of the movie. Chapter 438 Its Enough for You to Have Me The manor was located closer to the north of the city. Each of the vis on the third floor was brightly lit, and the light shone directly into the graveyard on the north side of the city. Facing the balcony on the second floor, an old man in a ck suit was sitting in front of a rocking chair. He had been holding on to a cane for a long time. The cashmere overcoat over his shoulder dispelled a lot of the chill. The old man lowered his eyes for a moment before turning around to look at the woman behind him. With a benevolent smile on his aged face, he said, "I''m back." The woman looked at the cemetery in the distance. A cold light shed in her eyes. When she looked at the old man again, her eyes were full of sadness. "Grandfather, are you thinking about little aunt again?" Lan Qian did not answer her immediately. Instead, he turned his head and looked towards the tomb. Only after a long while did Lan Qian speak, "For the past two years, Grandfather had always felt that it was unreal." Lan Shan stepped forward, and gently held onto Lan Qian''s arm. His gaze followed the direction of''s gaze as he looked in the direction of the tomb. "Grandpa has always felt that your little aunt hasn''t left grandpa and Xiao Xi are actually still alive somewhere." Lan Qian squinted his eyes, which were deep red. Hearing Lan Qian''s words, a sh of resentment appeared on Lan Shan''s face, but his tone was filled with sorrow, "Grandfather, I know you miss little aunt and Sister Ye too much. Deep in your heart, you always hope that they are still alive, which is why you have such a feeling. But, they were already dead, and their lives were in danger ? It can''t be revived! " After saying that, Lan Shan''s eyes suddenly shot out an intense amount of hatred and viciousness. Yes. A dead person was a dead person, how could he be revived!? Since he was going to die, he would die forever! Lan Qian didn''t notice the poisonous glow in Lan Shan''s eyes, but because of what she said, he was unable to breathe. Gripping the cane tightly in his hand, Lan Qian turned to look at Lan Shan. At this moment, Lan Shan had also adjusted his expression, and looked at Lan Qian with a tender and attached gaze, "Grandfather, even though Little Aunt and Sister Ye are no longer here, you and I, will always be by your side, and will never leave you." Lan Qian''s eyes shed red as he gently shook his head, "Foolish child, how can you apany Grandfather forever? "In the end, you have to get married." "Grandfather." Lan Shan suddenly hugged Lan Qian, "Grandpa, remember, you still have me, and Shan Shan." "?" Lan Qian frowned, he lowered his head and looked at Lan Shan with suspicion, "Shan Shan, did something happen?" Lan Shan''s hand that was hugging Lan Qian stiffened, and she slowly shook her head. However, Lan Qian was unable to rx, and gently pushed Lan Shan away. His aged eyes were still staring at her, "Really, you''re not there?" "I really don''t have a grandfather. I just feel too much for you." Lan Shan smiled and nestled in his arms, "Grandfather, can you promise Shan Shan something?" Lan Qian squinted his eyes, "Tell me." "It''s winter now and the weather is cold. Grandpa, you aren''t in good health, so don''t stand alone on the balcony at night. Can you rest early?" Lan Shan raised his head and looked at him pleadingly. Looking at Lan Shan''s pure face and her concerned eyes, Lan Qian''s heart was unavoidably moved. He reached out to caress her head, and spoke with an even more benevolent tone. "Grandfather has a sense of propriety." "Grandfather, you must promise Shan Shan." Lan Shan''s eyes reddened, "I only have your grandfather. If you don''t care about your body, and something happens to you, what do you want me to do? What am I going to do by myself? " As he finished his sentence, Lan Shan actually began to sob uncontrobly. Lan Qian was slightly shocked. From a young age, she couldn''t stand seeing this granddaughter of his crying in her hands the most. Lan Qian immediately hugged her and gently patted her crying and shivering back, "Alright, alright, Grandfather promises you. We won''t stand on the balcony at night, let''s rest early. "Grandfather also promised Shan Shan that he would live well and see with his own eyes the happiness of my Shan Shan''s marriage and children." "Grandpa ?" Lan Shan held Lan Qian tightly as tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. Grandfather, you and I, I will always apany you ? You have me, that''s enough, isn''t it!? Lan Shan''s fingers that tightly gripped Lan Qian''s cashmere overcoat turned white. She leaned on Lan Qian''s shoulder, her eyes filled with tears. And Lan Qian did not see any of these. Lan Shan took care of Lan Qian taking the medicine andid him on the bed. After watching him sleep, she left his room. The moment he closed the door, Lan Shan''s face immediately changed to a cold expression, and quickly returned to his room. Lan Shan took out his mobile phone, and dialed Gu Xi ing''s number. "Shan Shan, is there something you need thiste?" Gu Xi ing''s voice was soft andzy, as if she had already fallen asleep. Lan Shan checked the time on his phone, it was ten-thirty. Frowning, Lan Shan asked, "Sister Xi ing, why did you sleep so early?" "Mm, I''m a bit tired today ?" "Shan, why are you looking for me?" Gu Xi ing asked. "..." Sister Xi ing, can you help me? " Lan Shan choked with emotions, her tone full of helplessness. Gu Xi ing remained silent and her voice became anxious, "What happened, Shan? What happened? " "Sister Xi ing, you have to help me. Other than you, I really don''t know who else can help me ?" Lan Shan sobbed softly, her voice sounding extremely pitiful. "Shan Shan, don''t cry first. When you cry, your sister is worried and doesn''t know what to do. You know, big sister always thought of you as a little sister. Since there was something wrong with her little sister, how could her elder sister just sit there and do nothing? Tell me, Shan, what do you need your sister to do for you? As long as big sister can do it, big sister will not refuse. " Gu Xi ing''s words were clear, every word seemed toe from the heart, causing even Lan Shan''s tears to flow profusely. "Sister Xi ing, thank you. I, really thank you." "Idiot." Lan Shan wiped her tears and asked seriously: Sister Xi ing, can we meet once? "Now?" "Right now." "..." "Fine." "Then we''ll meet at the same ce?" "Yes." After hanging up, Lan Shan hurriedly put on a coat, took the bag and asked the driver to take her to North World. When Lan Shan rushed to the North World s, he was already waiting at the door. Lan Shan got off the carriage, signaled the driver to leave, then turned and walked towards Gu Xi ing. Gu Xi ing looked at her rosy eyes, and "felt sorry" for her, stroking the corners of her eyes, "What a foolish child, can crying solve the problem?" Lan Shan smiled bashfully, and grabbed Gu Xi ing''s arm: "Sister Xi ing, let''s talk inside." Gu Xi ing''s eyes shed, "Okay." Lan Shan took out the North World seal and walked towards the North World. In the private room, Gu Xi ing finished listening to Lan Shan''s n. She was shocked as she stared at her in shock, "Shan Shan, are you serious?" Lan Shan pulled tightly on his fingertip, his pale face was filled with determination, and his eyes were filled with dense hatred. "Big Sister Xi ing, a person who was already dead should not have existed in this world anymore, right?" Gu Xi ing squinted his eyes and grabbed her hand, "But she is your cousin after all." "My cousin?" Lan Shan sneered, "No, she''s not. "She is the main culprit who stole my happiness. She is my enemy!" When Gu Xi ing saw the hatred and decisiveness on Lan Shan''s face, an emotion quickly shed past her eyes. "Shan, are you sure you want to do this?" Chapter 439 Let Her See Enough Lan Shan bit his lower lip, lowered his eyes, and fell silent. Seeing that, Gu Xi ing''s eyes shed, "Sigh, Shan, you''re so beautiful, have a good personality, and you''re so infatuated. If I was a Chairman Huo, and had been silently liked by you for more than ten years, I would definitely be very touched. After all, there are too few devoted girls like you right now. "But ?" Gu Xi ing looked at Lan Shan regretfully, "In the end, your confession was a little toote. If Chairman Huo knew that there was a good girl like you who had silently admired him for so many years before he met your cousin, hah ? To be honest, what does it have to do with your cousin? " "Sister Xi ing ?" Lan Shan was so upset that she cried. Gu Xi ing shook his head and ced a hand on Lan Shan''s face, "Shan Shan, actually you are much prettier than your cousin. It''s just that your cousin''s luck is much better than yours." "Sister Xi ing, I can''t ept this, I really can''t ept this. He is the first man that I like and love deeply, but because I was just a step toote, he became my cousin husband ?" Lan Shan held onto her dull paining from the chest, and looked at Gu Xi ing tearfully, recounting her pain. Gu Xi ing patted her hand regretfully, "Silly child, elder sister canpletely understand your feelings right now. The words "dragon and phoenix" in Chairman Huo werepletely deserving of its title. Power, wealth, looks, all sorts of Chairman Huo. There is nothing to regret about a man of this calibre who is almost perfect, like us women who have no chance of ever getting close to him, and whom he has no respect for. " "But you are different. You clearly could have gotten him and be a woman that could stand by his side, but you missed him because of how you killed your way out. "You can understand how painful it is even if you don''t tell me." "Sister Xi ing, you know me the best." Lan Shan hugged Gu Xi ing, crying so hard his voice was hoarse. Gu Xi ing lowered his head to look at the crying Lan Shan in her arms with an extremely cold and mocking gaze, "Shan Shan, but Big Sis still wants to advise you. We can''t do everything for a man. So what if your cousin isn''t as good as you? But she was the woman in the Chairman Huo''s heart right now ? "Let go of me, will you, Shan?" "No!" Lan Shan suddenly looked up in excitement, his eyes staring fiercely and crazily at Gu Xi ing, "Sister Xi ing, she''s not worthy, do you know? She wasn''t worthy of elder brother Ting! Sister Xi ing, you also said that she is inferior to me in every way. She is not as good-looking as I am, and not as beautiful as I am. "Her luck is just better than mine. If I had confessed to Brother Ting earlier, I wouldn''t have had her in the future!" She couldn''t enter Brother Ting''s eyes either! As long as I don''t have her, Brother Ting will one day see me. One day, Brother Ting will understand who loves him the most! Who was the one who was worthy of him marrying and going back home to cherish for the rest of his life?! "Who is the real one ?" "..." "Shan, calm down, you ?" "Sister Xi ing, help me! Can you help me? " Lan Shan''s eyes turned blood-red, she stared straight at Gu Xi ing like a madman, and her hands continued to grip Gu Xi ing''s arm tightly, her sharp nails digging into Gu Xi ing''s flesh. Gu Xi ing squinted his eyes in pain, excitement could be seen in his eyes, "Shan Shan, are you sure? Are you sure? " "Yes, I''m sure, Sister Xi ing, I''m sure!" Lan Shan gritted his teeth, his tone filled with firm hatred. Gu Xi ing held her shoulders with both hands, "Alright, as long as this is what you want, Big Sister Xi ing will help you!" "Thank you, Sister Xi ing." "?" Fragrant City Apartment. Once again stepping into this apartment that was filled with a familiar air current, Ye Xi''s eyes couldn''t help but feel a little hot. The man''s broad back pressed against her back. Ye Xi slowly turned his head to look at him. His eyes that were as pitiable as a rabbit''s met the deep eyes of the man, and what he got in return was that the man had kissed her on the thin lips. Ye Xi did not dare to look at the two deep burning gazes thatnded on her face. As if trying to escape, Ye Xi reached out to push his embrace, and said with a trembling, soft voice, "I want to drink water." Huo Yaoting stared at her, and then used a slender finger to pick up Ye Xi''s chin. He pinched her thumb gently, and smiled evilly: "Didn''t you drink enough just now?" Ye Xi''s face was burning with embarrassment. Embarrassed, she pinched his arm. "Let go!" "Then do you like it?" Huo Yaoting bent his body slightly, his eyes that were as deep as vortexes stared straight at Ye Xi. Ye Xi looked at his devilish face, his heart thumping wildly as he took a deep breath, "No, no, I don''t like it." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Little liar, is it so hard to hear the truth from your mouth?" Hearing the hidden bitterness in his tone, a smile appeared in Ye Xi''s eyes as he snorted: "You''re already calling me Little Liar, what more do you want to hear from the mouth of a scammer?!" "?" Huo Yaoting was startled by her question, he squinted his eyes and fiercely pinched her face, "After not seeing her for two years, you have really mastered the art of grinding your teeth!" That "two years no see" caused Ye Xi''s heart to be dull, and he bit his lips as he snorted, "Not only my teeth ?" Ye Xi said, raising his ws at him, "Do you see, my ws are even sharper, if you continue to bully me, I''ll scratch you!" "So your name is w?" Huo Yaoting said as he poked her finger and touched it, suddenly enlightened. "?" Ye Xi''s eyes stared wide, shouting, "Bad guy!" "Heh ?" Huo Yaoting chuckled, then pulled her ws and walked towards the refrigerator. Ye Xi waved his fist at him from behind. On the wall of the living room, Huo Yaoting saw someone baring their fangs and brandishing their ws at him. A thin smile swept past Huo Yaoting''s eyes. "I don''t want it anymore!" Ye Xi muttered angrily. Unexpectedly, just as she finished speaking, she pulled on the hand that was holding her, causing her to fall into his embrace without any warning. Her other hand was also wrapped in the man''s big palm. Ye Xi''s heart jumped, his eyes opened wide as he stared at the man in rm, "What, what are you doing?" Huo Yaoting''s stern face revealed a gentle smile, "Didn''t you already say you don''t want that pair of ws? How about breaking it? " Ye Xi felt a chill down his spine, and regretfully fell into his embrace, acting like a spoiled child, "Hubby, you clearly know that I''m joking, but you''re scaring me, good or bad!" "?" Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and patted her back, "Speak properly!" Ye Xi secretly stuck out her tongue, and slowly raised her head. Her two rabbit eyes looked i ocently at Huo Yaoting, and lovably called out to him, "Hubby!" How could Huo Yaoting not be soft-hearted? He sighed and pointed at the tip of her nose, then pulled her hand to walk towards the fridge. He opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of pure water from inside, giving it to Ye Xi. Ye Xi extended his hand to receive it. He moved the water away slightly. Ye Xi pouted and looked at him suspiciously. Huo Yaoting smiled at her. "Hubby feed you." "?" Ye Xi''s face became hot, and grabbed onto the corner of his clothes with a bashful expression, "That''s not good, right ?" "Pretend?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows. After being seen through, Ye Xi gave him a nce, and obediently opened her mouth. Huo Yaoting gave her a small mouthful of water, her eyes filled with tender love and doting on her, as if he was his daughter. Ye Xi drank a few mouthfuls, then pushed his hand away and shook his head, "I''m not drinking anymore." "Have another drink." Huo Yaoting asked. Ye Xi wrinkled her little face, and shook her head unhappily: "I can''t drink anymore." "Just one sip." Huo Yaoting persisted. "?" Ye Xi puffed up her little face, and stubbornly looked him in the eye for a while, and in the end... Defeated. Her face was flushed red, her eyes fiercely spread out multiple times, wiggling her small mouth and staring at him in aplicated ma er, Ye Xi wailed, and ran off with her face covered. "Haha ?" Huo Yaoting looked at the little girl who was hiding at the foot of the sofa while covering her face, andughed out loud in a good mood. If Qi Song and the others saw Huo Yaotingughing, they would be so shocked that they would think they were hallucinating. It was because this man had notughed like this for a very long time. In the bedroom. When Ye Xi came out of the bathroom wearing the pink bathrobe, he was already bathing in the other rooms. He was leaning against the balcony railing with a cigarette in his mouth, squinting at her. It was unknown whether Ye Xi''s face was steamed in the hot water, but it was rosy and alluring. However, the gaze from the balcony made him unable to ignore it. Ye Xi only felt that the surrounding air became hotter because of it. Suddenly, the man who had been leaning against the balcony straightened up, and the cigarette caught his breath between his long fingers before it fell from the balcony. Then he moved his long legs toward her. Ye Xi watched as he walked in, step by step. With both of his shoulders in the man''s grasp, Ye Xi pursed her lips and slowly lifted her eyes to look at him. The moment his gaze fell on his handsome and deep facial features, the tip of his nose was lightly scratched by the man''s long fingers. Ye Xi''s eyshes trembled as she looked at the man timidly. Huo Yaoting looked at her with a gentle gaze, then lowered his head and nted a light kiss between her eyebrows. Ye Xi held his breath, and looked at him with narrowed eyes. "Idiot." Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, looking like he was in an extremely good mood. Ye Xi blushed and wrinkled her nose at him. Huo Yaoting turned and walked towards the object on the wall. When he walked to Ye Xi''s side once again, he was holding onto a hair dryer. When Ye Xi saw the hair dryer in his hand, she suddenly thought back to when she asked him to hair her in the movie theater. The corner of her pink lips curled up sweetly. The look in Ye Xi''s eyes when he looked at Huo Yaoting was also extremely deep with attachment and adoration. Huo Yaoting opened his palm and rubbed her wet long hair, then plugged in the electric blower. "Come closer." Ye Xi bit his lower lip, and happily leaned over, his back leaning against his embrace. Huo Yaoting''s eyes were soft as he turned on the electric blower to help her blow-dry her hair. Ye Xi lifted his chin and closed his eyes as he felt the warm wind blowing in his hair. His long fingers went through her hair, one after another, so soft and familiar that it made him want to sleep. In the end, Ye Xi did not let himself fall asleep ? He couldn''t bear to sleep. Opening his eyes, Ye Xi turned around and wrapped his arms around Huo Yaoting''s neck. Seeing him frown slightly, Ye Xi smiled and kissed his face. Huo Yaoting''s wrinkled brows gradually rxed. Helplessness and tolerance reced the deep pupils of his eyes as he brought the distant electric wind closer, slowly blowing for her. Ye Xi raised her head and looked at Huo Yaoting''s beautiful face in a daze, like a little fool. Her two ck eyeballs were focused and did not move at all. The gap in Huo Yaoting''s hair opened up as he stared at her twice. His lips curled up slightly, and he ignored her. Chapter 440 I Want to Know Everything about You Ye Xi also thought the same, he was her husband, he was hers, she could do whatever she wanted to him, furthermore, she only looked at him twice. Huo Yaoting helped her dry her hair and move away from the hairdryer. However, his long fingers were firmly fixed on the curly hair at the side of Ye Xi''s temples. Unlike two years ago when her hair was naturally supple, the current her had wavy hair that fell down to her waist. It was not amon half roll, but a curling that went from the roots of her hair to the ends of her hair. Her curly hair was loose andzy as it fell down from both sides of her face and rested lightly on her chest. Her soft personality always made people feel that she had lost a bit of strength when they looked at her. And it was precisely because of her soft, curly hair that she had beenpletelyzy in the face. Now that she was in his arms, she was as enchanting and enchanting as the essence of azy snake. It had to be said thatpared to her straight hair and curly hair, she had an extra bit of mature beauty that a man would like. At the same time, her pure beauty was always mixed in with her every frown and smile. To a man, her pure and charming appearance was undoubtedly a fatal temptation. The gaze Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi with gradually deepened, bing thick and hot, as if wanting to swallow her whole. Ye Xi saw the danger in his eyes, and retracted his breath, hurriedly sitting up from his embrace. Helplessly scratching his head, heughed dryly, "I''ve already blown dry, hehe ?" Huo Yaoting did not speak, and only stared at her solemnly. Gradually, Ye Xi was unable to take his stare anymore. She pursed her lips and took a deep breath, her face turning slightly pale as she stared straight at him. Huo Yaoting looked at her pale cheek, creased his brows slightly, and extended his hand towards her face. However, before his hand could reach her, she had already moved her head away, while her buttocks continuously shrank back. His gaze also became guarded and alert, as if he was about to face a great enemy. Huo Yaoting''s breath turned heavy, he ced the electric blower on the bedside table, and stared at her with a gloomy face, "Come here!" "?" Ye Xi''s shoulders shrank as he shook his head furiously in fear. The look he had given her had frightened her, as if he were about to eat her. The message from his eyes was clear to her. He wanted it. But she was afraid. Kiss me, hug me. But she didn''t want to do it. She didn''t want to do it again! When Ye Xi thought about that pain, his teeth started to tremble. Huo Yaoting''s face was so dark that ink could drip out of it. He clenched his fists tightly twice, but in the end, he couldn''t hold back and suddenly pulled her over. "Ah ?" Ye Xi screamed in fear, her face instantly turning pale as she struggled unwittingly in his embrace. Huo Yaoting hugged her, and said solemnly, "Ye Xi, calm down. Did you hear that?" Ye Xi could not listen to what she said, his mind was filled with the pain of doing that thing. Scared, really scared. The pain in Huo Yaoting''s heart was piercing, but he was furious. The hand that was pressing down on her head was pressing down heavily on her shoulder, and his eyes were staring at Ye Xi with a blood-red gaze, "Ye Xi, what do you think I am? "You''re so afraid of me, so excluded, you ?" After all, he had injured her in front of him, so no matter how much Huo Yaoting angered her, he didn''t have the confidence to reject her. Closing his scarlet eyes, Huo Yaoting hugged her tightly. His taut lower jaw was pressed against the top of her head and his voice was dim and hoarse, "Have you forgotten what I promised you again? I said it before, I won''t do it to you without your permission, have you forgotten about Xiao Xi? " Ye Xi''s heart was in great pain. Her eyes were trembling until they turned red, and her white fingers grabbed onto his bathrobe sorrowfully. Her tears rolled down her long eyshes. After a long while, Ye Xi sniffed lightly, released the fingers that were grabbing onto his bathrobe, and wrapped them around his neck. Like a small dog with no sense of security, she caressed his cold face, and said in a low voice, "Sorry." Huo Yaoting''s throat was blocked, her brows were knitted and her ck eyshes drooped, looking at her small face full of tears, she pursed her lips and held her tighter. Huo Yaoting lifted up the velvet nket and carried Ye Xi inside. Just as she was about to retract her hands, her arms were grabbed by two small hands. Huo Yaoting''s pupils became deeper as he looked at her, and when he saw her eyes that were filled with regret, Huo Yaoting sighed in his heart. Huo Yaoting reached out to stroke the corners of her eyes and said warmly, "Hubby go and smoke a cigarette, you''ll be back soon." Ye Xi did not let go as she stared at him pitifully with her moist eyes. Huo Yaoting hesitated for half a second, but in the end, he still lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, "Be good." Ye Xi shook his head lightly, hugged his arm up, and tightly hugged his neck. His soft body also stuck onto him. Huo Yaoting tilted his head and looked at Ye Xi calmly. "I''m sorry." Ye Xi said. Huo Yaoting frowned slightly. "I''m sorry." "?" "Right ?" "Xiao Xi." Huo Yaoting said. Ye Xi bit her lower lip and slowly raised her head. Her red eyes looked at him pitifully and wrongly. Huo Yaoting frowned even more as he stared at her for a while, but he did not bring up the matter of smoking again. Once heid down, Ye Xi rolled into his embrace like a soft ball. Her little head was tightly pressed against his calm and steady beating left atrium, and it took a bit of effort to wrap her hands around his neck. Huo Yaoting had to admit that she kept sticking to his actions, which made him enjoy it a lot. That tiny bit of anger towards her for rejecting and not trusting him had already been thrown away by him. Holding her soft and tender body, Huo Yaoting squinted and stared at the ceiling for a while, then lowered his head and kissed Ye Xi''s heart. He was willing to kiss her, and Ye Xi knew that he was no longer angry. With a sigh of relief in his heart, Ye Xi raised his head and looked at Huo Yaoting with his big eyes. Her cautious appearance made her look like a child. Huo Yaoting paused, lowered his head and kissed her eyes. As the thin lips left, he saw a sh of relief in her eyes. Huo Yaoting reached out and caressed her cheeks, and after a moment of silence, he opened his mouth and said, "Go ahead." Ye Xi was startled, and after a long while, she finally understood what he meant by "go ahead and ask". Tonight, he said, he would be honest with her. She could ask him anything she wanted to know, and he would not hide anything from her. Ye Xi secretly took a deep breath, and looked at Huo Yaoting with eyes full of determination, "I want to know everything about you ? Can you tell me your story? " Chapter 441 Dont Make Me Hate You Huo Yaoting''s aura darkened for a moment, his dual pupiled eyes stared deeply and fixedly at Ye Xi, and his two thin lips had also been pressed into a straight line. After a long while, he said, "I can tell you everything about me, but there are too many Xiao Xi s, so I don''t know how to start talking about them. I''ll tell you whatever you want to know. " Their noses met. Ye Xi looked at him and asked, "Who are you?" Huo Yaoting frowned slightly, "Xiao Xi, I''m your husband." "But who is my husband? What was his identity? What profession? Who was in the family? What friends did he have... I don''t know. " Ye Xi looked at him, a glint of light appearing in her eyes. Huo Yaoting''s eyes became deeper, his hand grabbing above her neck, his hand lightly patting her head, his eyes looking at her sincerely and his voice warm and gentle, "Xiao Xi, I love you, could it be that it can''tpare to those empty things?" "How can it be nothingness?" Ye Xi looked at him sadly, "Those are your life. With those, you are the real you, the real you. If you insist on saying that those things are nothing but nothingness, then I feel that the you that I fell in love with before was nothingness and not real, because the person that I fell in love with didn''t even exist! " Ye Xi could not control his excitement, "The you from before, aside from your name being real, what else was it that was real? Even when you are with me, there is a mixture of unreality and deceit. "Because you lied ?" "Xiao Xi, that''s not a lie. That''s just a temporary concealment." Huo Yaoting frowned, and looked at Ye Xi helplessly. "You are clearly trying to force the truth! If that isn''t cheating, then what is it? To hide is to deceive! " Ye Xi shouted emotionally. "?" Huo Yaoting did not speak, she pursed her lips and stared at Ye Xi. Ye Xi was very sad, "You said before that you would be honest with me tonight. You will tell me anything I ask you in earnest without hiding anything. But you, you are still avoiding it. You don''t want to tell me about yourself at all, do you? " "Xiao Xi ?" "I don''t understand. Are these questions so hard to answer? I just want to know who you are, your life, your friends, your family. Is this an excessive request? If I were still your wife, wouldn''t that be the least you should know as a wife? Or could it be, in your heart, I''m not even qualified to be Huo Yaoting''s woman, your wife! You don''t think of me as your other half at all! " The more Ye Xi said, the more he panicked. It had to be said that the words Chu Lingtian had said to her in the past two years had carved a mark in her heart. He said that if a man really liked a woman, he would never conceal his true identity from her. There was only one reason why he was able to hide it from her. This man had never ed for her to live his future. This was far more painful to this woman than not loving her at all. Perhaps the reason he didn''t tell her was not that he didn''t love her, but that he didn''t leave a ce for her in his future. How cruel was this kind of love without a future! Ye Xi could not help but cry. Her small face was pale white and her long eyshes trembled. Ye Xi suddenly lost all strength to pursue the matter. If, if he didn''t want to tell her, she didn''t insist. But... Even if she loved this man again. He would never be with a man who told her nothing and even hid his identity from her! Never! Ye Xi closed her eyes, and her boneless little hands gently pushed him away, turning her body around. But the instant she turned around, he pressed his face into her hair. Ye Xi''s heart froze, and she suddenly crumbled as she raised her head to look at him, "Do you have to go back on your words too? You won''t force me without my permission, will you? What are you trying to do now? Huo Yaoting, don''t force me to hate you! " With a sentence of "Don''t force me to hate you", Huo Yaoting''s eyes zed with scarlet red mes. He stared at Ye Xi with a gaze as dangerous as a wild beast''s, wanting to tear her apart. Ye Xi was not unafraid. She knew that once he became ruthless, she would not be able to escape. But at this moment, in her heart filled with sorrow, if he once again forcefully disregarded her will and did that kind of thing to her, she would truly hate him! Moreover, she would never forgive him in this life! It turned out that the little sheep was as vicious as this. This kind of loneliness and cruelty! Hate him? Huo Yaoting''s breath was dull and heavy. In her deep, scarlet eyes, was a stubbor ess and madness that could destroy the heavens and the earth. He tugged on Ye Xi''s slender white wrist. Ye Xi''s entire body shivered from the pain. His eyes turned red, but they were filled with stubbor ess and hatred as he red at Yue Yang. This kind of Ye Xi was like a little sheep who had been forced into a corner by a hunter, ready to fight to the death with the hunter at any time. But it was her stubbor ess and bravery that made Huo Yaoting wish he could swallow her alive! In this world, only she, Ye Xi, would dare to go against him, and only she! Chapter 442 Open However, Huo Yaoting turned a deaf ear, like a vampire in the dark, his sharp teeth ruthlessly pierced into the skin of Ye Xi''s neck. Ye Xi straightened her body in pain as tears started streaming down her face. "It''s painful, Huo Yaoting, I''m in pain ?" Huo Yaoting, you brute! Bastard! Let go of me! "I''m really in pain ?" "Wu wu, go ahead and bite me. Bite me to death ?" "?" Ye Xi was so angry that he almost burst into tears, "Huo Yaoting, you''re a liar, I don''t believe your words anymore, I don''t believe you anymore, a liar ?" He had promised her that he would no longer be mean to her, that he would not force her, that he would not hide anything from her. But there was nothing he could do! He''s a liar! It was only because she was stupid that she believed his lies! "Wuu ? wuu ?" Huo Yaoting, today you better bite me to death in one breath, if you can''t bite me to death, I guarantee that you won''t be able to find me for your entire life, I Uuu ? " Ye Xi had not finished speaking when his lips were covered with thin, angry lips. Ye Xi was really tormented enough to bully her, he could not control his knees, and suddenly jumped up. "Mm ?" Huo Yaoting did not expect the soft-natured little girl to be so ruthless, to not care about him, who was not on guard against her, to be forced to a corner by her ? Ye Xi bit his lower lip in fear, his face turning even paler. Could she have done something to him ? He was crippled! Thinking of that, Ye Xi trembled. Ye Zichen quickly pushed him away and sat up, then rolled down the bed. Huo Yaoting''s first reaction to the little girl making trouble was not to be concerned about whether or not he was alright, but to get angry when he "escaped for his life". Huo Yaoting''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He really didn''t have the strength to catch her now, so he slightly curled his tall body, bent his back, and faced Ye Xi. Ye Xi got off the bed quickly. Without wearing his shoes, he ran out of the bedroom. He heard the bedroom door open and close. Huo Yaoting was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. Just as he was thinking, the bedroom door suddenly opened from the outside. Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows twitched, he pursed his lips and looked over. A small figure rushed into the wardrobe, took out a shirt and pants at random, then hurriedly ran towards him. He ferociously lifted the nket and started to pull at the bathrobe. Huo Yaoting endured the pain and stared at her in a daze. "I, I''ll help you change, change your clothes." Ye Xi said in a sobbing tone, obviously frightened. Huo Yaoting could not bear to see her pitiful appearance. She asked with a serious tone, "Why are you changing?" "To the hospital." Ye Xi said. Huo Yaoting''s face immediately darkened, and unhappily pushed her hand away, "I''m not going!" Ye Xi was startled, and in the next second, he panicked, "Why aren''t you going? "You, you''re injured." As Ye Xi said that, he took his shirt and put it on Yue Yang''s body. Huo Yaoting''s side was already in extreme pain, and with his temper exploding, he pulled Ye Xi away and roared: "Bastard, scram!" "Why are you cursing!" Ye Xi stomped his feet anxiously. "..." It''s still light to scold you, I can tear your heart apart right now! " Huo Yaoting clenched his teeth and red at Ye Xi. Looking at that, he really wanted to tear Ye Xi into shreds. Ye Xi''s neck shrank back, feeling guilty, he stood at his original spot hesitating, then walked to the front of him with small steps and squatted down, opening his eyes wide like a dog looking at him, "Sorry, I did not do it on purpose, I had an instinctive reaction, then, what, who asked you to bully me like that, look at how much my neck has been bitten by you?" Huo Yaoting''s anger surged to his head, his pair of scarlet eyes red fiercely at her without saying a word. It was not that he had nothing to say, but he was so angry that he could not speak! Ye Xi''s heart was in turmoil because of his re. Her big ck eyes nced at him in a certain direction, "Uhm, um, I, I just called them and they called 120. They''ll be here soon. Let''s, let''s go to the hospital to take a look ?" "What did you say?" Huo Yaoting''s blood vessels were about to explode, he red at Ye Xi and roared. "?" Ye Xi stared nkly at him for a moment, then said, "I hit 120 ?" "Ye Xi!" Huo Yaoting clenched his teeth. In this instant, Huo Yaoting felt that if he were to die in the future, it would definitely not be from sickness or death, but from being disgraced by this little girl! He closed his eyes patiently. Huo Yaoting calmed down again and again in his heart. Seeing him close his eyes with a face of patience, Ye Xi thought that he was in extreme pain and said hurriedly, "Endure it a little more, the ambnce ?" "Shut up!" Huo Yaoting opened his eyes and red at Ye Xi fiercely. Ye Xi''s back trembled as he muttered, "What are you doing being so fierce?!" Huo Yaoting''s handsome face contorted in anger, he roared: "Ye Xi, from now on, I do not want to hear your words!" "Hey ?" "Say one more word, I''ll f * cking sew your mouth shut!" "?" Ye Xi didn''t dare to speak anymore, but his expression was one of anxiousness, and his watery eyes were looking at him with worry. Huo Yaoting weakly closed her eyes, her breathing was heavy and her thin lips revealed some paleness. Seeing him in such a state, Ye Xi became even more anxious in her heart. She gathered up the courage to reach out and grab his arm, "Don''t force yourself, I know you must be in pain right now." "You know?" Huo Yaoting opened his eyes and red at her. Ye Xi''s small face reddened, but she remained silent. Huo Yaoting coldly nced at her, "Get out!" "?" Ye Xi looked at him injured, "Don''t be like this, I already exined to you that I didn''t do it on purpose ?" "Then if I exin that I didn''t do it on purpose, will you forgive me and ept me?" Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi coldly. Ye Xi''s heart shrank, his face red and white, "Then how can they be the same ?" "What''s different? I''m not in pain? " Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi with extreme pressure. It was as if he was telling her that his pain this time around was not as easy as the onest time. Ye Xi bit her lower lip, her small face full of anger, as if she was an aggrieved little hamster. She looked at Huo Yaoting, "You did it on purposest time." Huo Yaoting snorted, he looked away and did not look at Ye Xi, clearly showing that he did not want to waste his breath on her. Ye Xi smacked his lips, and nced at him in a certain direction, his eyes rotating, as though he was considering whether the pain he was going through this time was the same as thest time. In the end, he concluded that he did not suffer as much as her! Pouting his lips, Ye Xi turned and sat down under the bed. He twisted his hands and looked at Yue Yang with nted eyes. Seeing the side of his face pale from the pain, sweat started to pour out from his forehead. He suddenly felt uncertain. Perhaps, his pain was really simr to herst time. At this moment, Ye Xi seemed to be able to empathize with him. Climbing up from the ground, Ye Xi frowned, he grabbed his shirt and forced it over Yue Yang''s head, buttoning it up quickly, and then giving him a pair of pants to put on. "Get up!" Huo Yaoting red at her in disdain. Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he did not move, and stared straight at him with his clear eyes. "Did you hear me when I told you to turn it off?" "?" Of course she heard it! She wasn''t deaf! "Ye Xi..." "Shouted, what''s your name!" For a grown man to whimper, whimper and not be a oyed, do you think that you are a oying?! " Ye Xi red at him furiously. Huo Yaoting''s pupils constricted, "You, again, say it, one more time!" Chapter 443 Your Man "I''ll say it a hundred times more!" Ye Xi said with a straight face. This was the first time she put on a man''s pants. Ye Xi didn''t know that without a man''s cooperation, she wouldn''t be able to wear it even if she wore a hundred years. And now it was. Huo Yaoting obviously did not n to cooperate with her, as he stared coldly at the little fool who had wasted all her energy! Ye Xi tried more than ten times but to no avail. He was worried that the ambnce would arrive soon, so he went out more or less like this. Ye Xi frowned, the fire energy faintly pressing between his brows. She stood up, supporting her small waist as she looked at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaotingughed coldly, "I ?" The word "I" had just left his mouth. Ye Xi said, "Are you not going to wear it? That''s like now. If you want them to see you like this, I don''t have a problem with it. It''s not like I''m the one who''s embarrassed... "Oh, right, with that handsome face of yours, there probably isn''t anyone in the entire B City who doesn''t recognize you. If you were to be sent to the hospital like this, the headlines of all the major newspapers tomorrow would all be contracted by your CEO Huo. Hmm, let me think, what''s the title for, just call it ?" "Ye Xi!" "Then it''s called ?" "Ye Xi!" "The Chief of the Huo''s Group has been ''severely injured''. He has been sent for treatment in the middle of the night ?" "?" Huo Yaoting was so infuriated by the little scoundrel in front of him, how could he not realize that this little brat was a swindler! Ye Xi stared at someone until his face was red from holding his anger, and could not bear to do so. Sighing lightly, Ye Xi sat on the side of the bed and held his hands: "Are you going to listen to me?" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes. What was this called? Give a sweet jujube with a p? Ye Xi pursed her lips and said softly, "You don''t want your words to reach the ears of the media, do you?" "?" Huo Yaoting''s vital energy and blood surged up in a straight line. Ye Xi sighed again, "Alright, alright, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t have treated you like that in such a rush, you are such a magnanimous person, don''t bother about me, a little girl, okay?" Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi coldly, and did not move. Ye Xi was really anxious in her heart, when the people from the hospital arrived, she could not let him see her like that, or else she would not have changed his clothes. He was hers, and he could only show her everything! Of course, it was impossible for Ye Xi to let him know about this tiny bit of selfishness. With a light sigh in his heart, Ye Xi bent down, and her small lips brushed past his cheeks and fell into his ears, whispering something. Ye Xi sat up straight with a red face. Then, he saw a certain someone''s eyes lit up as he stared at her with a fervent gaze. His voice was hoarse, "Really?" Ye Xi''s face reddened even more as she pursed her lips and stared at him usingly. In the end, she still lightly nodded her head under his earnest gaze. Huo Yaoting endured the pain andughed. In the end, they did not manage to get to the hospital, so Huo Yaoting got Ye Xi to contact Leng Feng, and in less than 3 to 4 minutes after the call, Leng Feng appeared at the apartment with his medicine box. In regards to the speed of the cold wind, Ye Xi was bbergasted. What surprised her even more was that the people who appeared in the apartment were not only Leng Feng, Qi Song, Huo Jianjia and Huo Chengshang. Ji ian squeezed into the apartment together. At this time, Leng Feng was in his bedroom showing Huo Yaoting his "injuries", while Ye Xi and the rest were standing at his bedroom door. Qi Song dragged his chin with one hand and snuck a peek at Ye Xi''s body. Ye Xi was already guilty, but being looked at so inquisitively by Qi Song without even looking at him, his heart was sweating profusely. Ji ian hugged Ye Xi''s leg and leaned on her obediently, his ck eyes stared at the door of the bedroom for a while, then looked at Ye Xi: "Mommy, what happened to Huo Yaoting?" As for the little fellow calling him by his real Daddy''s name, Ye Xi sweated a little and grabbed onto his fat arm, then picked him up and stared i ocently at Ji ian with his big eyes, unable to open his mouth. That, he couldn''t possibly say that his life force had been ''identally'' injured by her, right?! "That''s right, Third Sister-inw, what''s wrong with my Third Brother?" Qi Song squinted at Ye Xi, looking at him, he seemed to be interrogating him. "Cough ?" Ye Xi coughed faked, and his face was red by more than half, "About that, your Third Brother must have suffered some minor injuries, it''s nothing." A little injury? "Third Sister-inw, did I hear wrongly? My Third Brother suffered some minor injuries? Hehe, my Third Brother has always been the only one who can harm others, who can hurt him? Isn''t it a joke? Furthermore, with my Third Brother''s unbreakable steel-like body, a little injury or something is nothing to my Third Brother, do you need me to do some cold wind? " Qi Song stared at Ye Xi suspiciously. Ye Xi''s face twitched, and with a guilty conscience, he pulled his hair out. Everyone present was that person''s brothers and sisters. If they knew that she had killed that person ? It would be strange if these people didn''t rip her hand off. With that thought, Ye Xi broke out in a cold sweat. He took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice, "Even if your Third Brother is very powerful, he is after all, a mortal with a mortal body. It''s normal for him to be injured and have a doctor see him." "This is abnormal!" Qi Song red at him, "It''s normal for other people to be injured to have a doctor, but it''s abnormal for my Third Brother to have such injuries." "Why is he so abnormal now?" Ye Xi looked at Qi Song doubtfully. "They really want face." Without waiting for Qi Song''s reply, Huo Jianjia pouted and said. Towards this answer, Ye Xi was a little speechless. "But Young Sister-inw, how did my brother get injured? Just who injured my brother? F * ck, you don''t want to live anymore, right? "If this olddy knows who did it, this olddy ?" Huo Jianjia stopped for a moment, her beautiful eyes narrowed as she said coldly, "I will skin him alive!" "?" Ye Xi''s back suddenly shivered, and the scene of his skin and blood dripping down the table in pain suddenly surfaced in his mind. Ye Xi sucked in a cold breath of air as he pursed his lips. He would rather die than admit that he did it himself. "Why are you so nervous?" Right at this moment, a voice as cold as ice suddenly sprinkled into Ye Xi''s ears from the side. Ye Xi instantly felt half his body being frozen by ice. A drop of cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. Ye Xi turned his head mechanically and looked at Huo Chengshang who was standing behind her like a towering ice mountain. Ye Xi moved his pale lips andughed dryly, "No, no, I''m not nervous at all. I, I do, am I nervous?" Huo Chengshang''s eagle-like eyes were staring straight at Ye Xi, those sharp eyes seemed to be able to instantly arouse all of Ye Xi''s fears. His back became numb. Ye Xi suddenly felt that even if the ce was set aze, it wouldn''t be as scary as when Huo Chengshang was calm and collected while looking at her. This man seemed to be born to make people fear him. Swallowing his throat, Ye Xi stiffly moved his leg a step back. The uncontroble fear in his eyes made people unable to bear to look. Qi Song was the one who cared the most about women. Seeing that Ye Xi was so afraid, he immediately clicked his tongue and walked forward, putting his arm on Ye Xi''s shoulder and shot Huo Chengshang a disdainful nce, "I say, brother Brother Huo, can we discuss this? Can we be a bit more gentle towards girls? Look at you, how frightened are our Third Sister-inw? " Saying that, Qi Song looked at Huo Jianjia who was standing at the side in a daze, "You don''t have to bother about your man!" The four big words "your man" made Huo Jianjia very happy. She immediatelyughed and walked to Huo Chengshang''s side and gently leaned on Huo Chengshang''s arm. and Ye Xi felt a chill down their spines. Qi Song shook his body, ignoring them, he lowered his head and asked Ye Xi, "Third Sister-inw, you still haven''t said who injured my Third Brother?" "?" Ye Xi''s face trembled. Why did hee back? What about the happy chat they agreed upon? Just as Ye Xi was unsure of how to reply, the bedroom door opened from the inside. The instant the ice sculpture appeared in front of everyone, a cold voice came out from the bedroom. "You don''t want your hands anymore?!" When these words were spoken, everyone present was baffled. Qi Song was at a loss, he stretched his neck and looked at the bedroom, "Third Brother, what did you say?" Huo Yaoting did not say anything. With a loud bang, a lighter urately hit the hand that was on Ye Xi''s shoulder. Then, it went along his hand and fell onto the ground. The ashtray was made of metal, so it didn''t have much weight, but it was still painful to throw at someone far away. Qi Song was smashed into a daze, only then did the pain travel from the back of his hand to his nerves. Qi Song immediately cried out in pain, and retracted his hand, covering the back of his hand as he cried out. "Puff ?" Huo Jianjia only reacted when he saw Qi Song jumping with the back of his hands. Was her brother really, really so possessive or did he have to be so strong?! It was so fu y! Huo Chengshang looked at Qi Song with an expressionless face, and then his gazended on Leng Feng''s body, the thick male voice had a tinge of indiscernibility, "How is he?" There were no changes on the zombie-like face, and only a few subtle nces were directed at Ye Xi. The moment his gazended on her, Ye Xi''s spine trembled, and he hurriedly lowered his head. The corner of Leng Feng''s mouth twitched, "Madam, please follow me in." Chapter 444 Madame Dont be so Rude As soon as Leng Feng finished speaking, the gazes of Huo Chengshang and the othersnded on Ye Xi''s body. Ye Xi was slightly startled, and then immediately became timid, "Just me?" The cold wind frowned, as he looked at Ye Xi with a deeper meaning. Ye Xi''s eyebrows burned up under the gaze of the cold wind. With pursed lips, Ye Xi was silently put down and he once again walked into the bedroom. Huo Chengshang frowned slightly as he looked at the door that was shut by the cold wind. The moment Ye Xi walked into the bedroom, he saw a certain someone leaning against the bed with a white face, staring at her with his heavy eyes. Ye Xi stood at a position that was six or seven steps away from the bed, and turned to look at the cold wind. Leng Feng jumped in lightly, staring at Huo Yaoting, he then reprimanded him, "Madam, do you know which part of a man''s body is the weakest?" "?" Ye Xi blushed and lowered his head. "Madam, please answer." Leng Feng stubbornly asked. Ye Xi bit her lips, her face red enough for blood to drip out. She answered with a voice as soft as a mosquito''s buzz, "I think I know." "Where?" Leng Feng asked. Ye Xi clenched her fists tightly and looked at Leng Feng with her delicate eyebrows raised in surprise. But he only saw that Leng Feng''s expression was serious, his eyes staring straight at her extremely serious, as though he was asking Ye Xi a serious and serious question. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, her pair of snow-white earspletely red. He asked her this question so seriously that if she did not answer it she would be in trouble. But if he really had to answer, how could Ye Xi possibly open his mouth? The corner of her eyes nted to look at the man who was leaning against the bed and coldly watching her from the corner of her eyes. Ye Xi felt that this should be the most embarrassing moment of her life. "Madam, please answer." Leng Feng''s voice was low and impatient. Ye Xi was close to tears, her voice so low that it could not be heard, "Scram, Scram, Scram..." "Cough, cough ?" Just when Ye Xi was unable to answer anything for a long time, a man leaning on the bed pretended to be weak and coughed, "Leng Feng, don''t ask anymore ?" "?" What was going on? Ye Xi couldn''t help but look at the man on the bed. What was the meaning of looking at Huo Yaoting with such a wronged expression? Ye Xi''s eyes widened, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. Then, she heard the cold wind open her mouth and say, "Madam, by right, couples normally municate'' with each other, so I shouldn''t say anything. It''s just that you, Madam, are in the wrong to use force." As the cold breeze spoke, it even gave a cold snort. "Madam looks so delicate and weak, I really didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste." What?! What?! She used force? She has a bad taste?! Ye Xi''s brows twitched, he looked at Leng Feng in disbelief. The pair of big, dark eyes were filled with pure water and were filled with shock. Leng Feng narrowed his eyes and continued, "Madam, it''s not Leng Feng''s words that frighten you. By doing so, you will leave a shadow in the eldest''s heart!" Mental shadow? Ye Xi''s breath darkened as he looked at the muscr man on the bed covering his chest with an injured face and saying "You have already left a shadow in my face". Ye Xi resisted the urge to curse in her heart, and looked at the cold wind with a green face, "So, what exactly is the situation with him?" Leng Feng frowned, his expression grave. Seeing that, Ye Xi''s brows twitched, and asked carefully: "Is it serious?" Leng Feng pursed his lips, "Madam, I can only say that Boss is severely injured. Can you still stand up? But if Madame is willing to help, I hope so. " The cold wind used the word ''impressionable''! It concerned a certain person''s dignity of a man. Ye Xi knew he could not be sloppy about it and suppressed the awkwardness in his heart and asked shamelessly, "What do I need to do?" Leng Feng narrowed his eyes, "Madam, please don''t be so rough. Try to be gentle." "?" Ye Xi''s face was covered in blood! He had the guts to rush to the Huangpu River, a ce where he wouldn''t be able to wash even if he jumped in! She''s even more wronged than Dou Er, okay? Ye Xi was extremely nauseous in her heart, but she could not exin herself. After all, she was the one who hurt others, even if she had opened her mouth a hundred times, she would not be able to say it! Leng Feng stared at Ye Xi''s white and small face that was holding back her anger, his cold eyes quickly shed with something, and then he drooped his head, stood in his original position for half a second, and then turned and walked out. Ye Xi watched Leng Feng leave with a stutter, her small face filled with bewilderment. When the cold wind closed the door, all he saw was the little girl in the bedroom looking confused. His heart moved slightly as Leng Feng lowered his head in a somewhat miserable ma er. He pursed his lips and shut the door. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Ye Xi''s eyshes started to tremble, she pursed her lips, and slowly turned her head to look at the man on the bed. Huo Yaoting did not look at her. Instead, his eyes were half closed as he stared at the door with an expression that Ye Xi could not understand. After a long while, Huo Yaoting''s face became slightly stern and heavy, and his heavy eyes carried an indiscernible coldness as he turned towards Ye Xi. Without a spectator, a certain someone''s voice was suddenly filled with vigor, "Come here." Ye Xi secretly curled her lips, raised her sullen little face to look at him, and snorted, "Did I leave a shadow in your heart?" Huo Yaoting stared at her i ocent face, but his heart was burning with rage, "Come here!" "?" Ye Xi''s heart shook because of his roar, the small face that was the size of a palm instantly went deathly pale, as she stared at him with her big and bright eyes. Seeing her like that, Huo Yaoting vexedly frowned, her tone bing softer: "Be obedient." Ye Xi bit her lips, a trace of mist shing across her eyes as she looked at him stubbornly. Huo Yaoting saw that her eyes were starting to shine brightly, the restlessness in his heart had been extinguished by the water mist in her eyes, and was reced withyers of softness. With a soft sigh in his heart, his broad back leaned against the headboard. Huo Yaoting softly lifted her ck eyshes as she looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi curled his mouth, tears flowing down his eyes. Seriously, I''ve had enough of this temperamental man! She was now seriously suspecting that she really was a masochist! This man was always fierce towards her and yelled at her, yet she still loved him so much and endured him this much. It was truly enough ? Despicable! Huo Yaoting knew that he went overboard just now, and his resolute face became even more gentle: "Xiao Xi, it hurts." Pain? Ye Xi blinked and subconsciously looked towards him. The nervousness of his big eyes that were still wet was very obvious. Huo Yaoting saw her nervousness in the eye, and the curve of his lips rose even higher, "It hurts." Ye Xi''s small hands clenched into fists, but she had already begun walking towards him uncontrobly. When he arrived in front of her, Ye Xi finally realized what had happened and frowned, but it was toote. The man''s powerful palm grabbed her wrist and lightly pulled, causing her to fall into his warm embrace. Chapter 445 Tell Me What Should I Do The moment she got close to him, the pleasant faint aroma of tobo that belonged solely to him, apanied with Huo Yaoting''s dry and refreshing scent rushed forth, surrounding herpletely. Ye Xi was obedient like a kitten in his arms. Huo Yaoting kissed the top of her head, her clear cheeks turning exceptionally white: "Sorry Xiao Xi." He opened his mouth slowly but Ye Xi immediately shed tears. He punched him twice with his little fist, his throat a little choked with sobs. "You''re always like this. I hate you." Huo Yaoting''s heart ached. He knew he had a bad temper and loved her, but he could not control it. It also often upset him. But... Huo Yaoting lowered her soft and thin ck eyshes, herrge palm stroking Ye Xi''s hair, andughed bitterly: "Xiao Xi, can''t you give your husband some peace?" What he said was ridiculous. Ye Xi lifted his head and looked at him in a daze. Huo Yaoting tenderly touched her nose, his eyes filled with tender love, "Just obediently stay in your husband''s identity, and don''t constantly bring those rotten peach blossoms to your husband. Your husband will only me his fatigue on you, and you''ll have to deal with those rotten peach blossoms, and you''ll let your husband live?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, and didn''t understand at all. What and what? When did she bring him rotten peach blossoms? Creating something out of nothing couldn''t be this organized, right? Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s confused expression and sighed in his heart. Lowering his head to peck at her lips, his voice suddenly became more severe as he snorted, "Just a little injury?" Ye Xi was startled yet again as she looked at him confusedly. Huo Yaoting squinted her eyes, "In your eyes, this is only a small wound?" It made Ye Xi''s expression instantly beplicated as he looked at him pleadingly. Huo Yaoting snorted, "Tell me, what do we do?" "?" How could she know? Huo Yaotingughed weakly, "Xiao Xi, you want your husband to be a cripple ?" "Don''t say it!" Ye Xi used his other hand to cover Huo Yaoting''s mouth as he red at him in slight a oyance, "Don''t talk about yourself like that." Huo Yaoting''s heart was moved, the deep eyes that looked at Ye Xi became more and more gentle. Ye Xi bit her lips, slowly letting go of his mouth, and leaned over to kiss his lips, "Let me help you." An hourter. Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi''s eyes, the pious fists in his eyes, made Ye Xi''s heart tremble. "Xiao Xi, I love you." This was clearly not the first time she said this, but the feeling she got was different. Ye Xi endured her tears, purposely snorting at him, "I didn''t notice!" Other than bullying and infuriating her, how could he possibly show any signs of love?! Huo Yaoting slightly raised his breath, then gently took away the small hand Ye Xi had ced on his lips, stared intensely at her with his deep eyes, and said once again, "I love you." He spoke as earnestly as if he were speaking thest time. Ye Xi could not help but turn serious, his watery eyesnded on his sculpture-like handsome face, gently looking at him. Huo Yaoting''s warm fingers caressed her exquisite cheeks repeatedly as he stared into Ye Xi''s eyes. Being stared at like that caused Ye Xi''s cheeks to be pink, she bit her lower lip and whispered: "What are you doing suddenly?" Huo Yaoting smiled gently, "Xiao Xi, give your husband some time, your husband will tell you everything." Hearing his exnation, Ye Xi''s expression clearly dimmed down, and she lowered her eyes without saying a word. "Xiao Xi." Huo Yaoting closed his eyes, his face was close to her fluffy hair, and his voice was low, "You should know that these things are not good news to me, it is worth it for me to tell you about. My identity, my life, what it means to me you might not understand. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that I don''t. " When he was willing to say these words to her, Ye Xi''s heart softened as both of his hands gently hugged his head, "Even if those things aren''t necessarily good news, the things thate together are your life, your life. Husband, I''m young and like to cry. Do you think I''m weak and can''t bear it? So if you don''t want to tell me what you think is bad, you''re afraid that I won''t be able to take it? Or are you worried that I can''t understand and ept you, who lived like that? " Huo Yaoting did not speak, he only kissed her hair. Is that so? Ye Xi sorrowfully frowned, and after being silent for a moment, he said in a low voice, "But, if you don''t say it, how do you know that I ca ot ept it?" Chapter 446 Please Sister-in-law Huo Yaoting''s heart trembled, but he only raised his head and silently kissed her lips. Ye Xi did not know. If Huo Yaoting wanted to tell her everything he had done, it wasn''t just because he was worried that she wouldn''t be able to ept it. More importantly, these things were even more cruel to him than nightmares, so he needed time and courage to do so. It was not that Ye Xi was not disappointed, it was just that he was not disappointed. But she knew that the more she forced him, the less he would tell her what he did not want to say. Ye Xi propped up his powerless eyes, looked at the man who kissed her on the face, and sighed in his heart. He didn''t believe her. He refused to tell her. What could she do? She had no way, no way at all! It was already two hours after Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting left the bedroom. Knowing that Qi Song and the rest had not left the room, Huo Yaoting and the others changed their clothes. Once he entered the living room, Qi Song shot forward like an arrow towards Huo Yaoting. Glistening Spring''s Peach Blossom Eyes looked at Huo Yaoting with interest, andughed. "Are you alright, Third Brother?" Huo Yaoting shot him a cold nce, "What do you want?" "?" Qi Song''s neck turned cold, and he obediently escaped. "Young Sister-inw, well done!" Huo Jianjia sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, and gave Ye Xi a big thumbs up. Ye Xi blushed with shame, pretended not to understand, and walked to Ji ian''s side and hugged him. It was almost midnight. Ji ian was so sleepy, once she was hugged by Ye Xi, her small arms wrapped around Ye Xi''s neck, her soft and tender facezily stroking Ye Xi''s cheeks. She was so sleepy that she automatically spoke out in a small voice, "Mommy, I''m so sleepy." Ye Xi hugged him tightly in pain, and kissed him on his tender cheeks, then said gently, "Mommy will bring you to sleep." Ji ian paused, he forcefully opened his eyes and looked at Huo Yaoting who was behind Ye Xi, "Daddy, are you alright?" Looking at his son''s tired face, he forced himself to focus on him. Huo Yaoting''s heart was warm. She reached out and pulled him away from Ye Xi''s embrace, her lips brushing against his face as she said gently, "Daddy is fine." Ji ian nodded, she hugged his neck tightly, raised her butt, ced her face close to Huo Yaoting''s chest and closed her eyes. Huo Yaoting hugged onto a small ball of flesh, his heart almost melting. She looked at Ye Xi gently and said, "I''ll send Ji ian to his room to rest." Ye Xi nodded. Everyone watched as Huo Yaoting carried Ji ian into the side bedroom. That soft and gentle fatherly love burst out, causing them to sigh in their hearts. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, even if I were beaten to death, I wouldn''t have believed that my Third Brother could be this gentle." Qi Song curled his lips and said. Huo Jianjia agreed and nodded, but looked at Ye Xi in admiration, "Young Sister-inw, my brother''s Hundred Refinement Steel has be soft on his fingers for you. Two years ago, I had heard from Little Qi about how my brother was different from the Young Sister-inw. I still don''t believe it. "Now, ah, I can only say that it''s better to see than to hear. My brother treats you well than what Little Qi has described." With that, Huo Jianjia stood up from the sofa, his eyes glowing as he walked towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi was already embarrassed from her words, and seeing her walk towards him, he subconsciously took a step back. "Young Sister-inw ?" Huo Jianjia reacted quickly and caught hold of Ye Xi''s wrist. She looked at Ye Xi with a fawning expression and whispered in her ear, "Young Sister-inw, please teach me a few moves. How did you manage to subdue an old brother who isn''t even a girl like me?" Ye Xi''s lips twitched in embarrassment. What method did she have, teach her? She herself was still feeling depressed! "Sharing resources, Young Sister-inw, don''t worry about getting rich after eating your fill, just ignore the fact that we are poor and middle-ss people for a long time. Oh my, Young Sister-inw, just reveal to me those methods you used to subdue my brother and make him willing to be ravaged and ravaged. I beg you, Young Sister-inw. " Huo Jianjiaid on Ye Xi''s shoulder like a puppy, rubbing his hands in every way. Ye Xi was taken aback by Huo Jianjia''s words. What rich farmers, the middle and lower ss poor people? What, her brother was willing to be ravaged by her? When did she ravage him? Thinking about something, the corners of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he took a deep breath and pulled Huo Jianjia''s hand, and then raised his voice, so that everyone present could hear, "Jianjia, listen to me, I have always been a weak person in front of your brother, your brother ?" But, before Ye Xi could finish exining, his waist was grabbed from the back. Ye Xi''s face trembled as she turned to look at the man who had appeared out of nowhere. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi with eyes that were so gentle that it seemed as though water could drip from them, but when he looked at Huo Jianjia, his eyes were as sharp and cold as knives. Huo Jianjia took a light breath and opened his eyes wide as he waved, "Brother, don''t look at me like that, I didn''t bully Young Sister-inw!" "?" Ye Xi was i ocent! What did it have to do with her? Huo Yaoting frowned, her voice sounded cold and indifferent, "She doesn''t look like a girl at all!" Huo Jianjia lowered his head and obediently received the training. Seeing that, Ye Xi could not help but twitch his mouth, he raised his head, and looked at Huo Yaoting''s cold face from the side. He suddenly realized something. Sopared to others, this man wasn''t that fierce to her! Somehow, Ye Xi''s heart suddenly became bnced. Seeing that Huo Jianjia was being scolded, Qi Song gloated while smiling and patting his shoulder, "You don''t look like a girl at all! Learn from our Third Sister-inw, that''s what a girl should be like! " "?" Tsk, why does this sound so unpleasant to the ears! Ye Xi squinted his eyes and stared at Qi Song. Could this guy be mocking her? Qi Song felt Ye Xi''s gaze and looked over. His face was still smiling, but when he saw Ye Xi, his face instantly stiffened, and could not smile anymore. Third Sister-inw, just smile at me, can you notugh like that ? Strange! Ye Xi looked at Qi Song with a smile, his tone especially gentle, and even had a hint of asking for guidance. "Qi oppa, you said that you wanted Jianjia to imitate my girl, hehe, then what exactly am I like?" In unison... Oppa! Qi Song looked as if she was struck by lightning, "Little, Third Sister-inw, you, please don''t. You can just call me Little Qi, let''s not mess up our seniority." Qi Song said while looking at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting frowned, her thin lips pressed tightly together. She did not look at Qi Song, but instead lowered her head and focused on Ye Xi''s mischievous little face. Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, "That won''t do, you are older than me, I call you oppa." "No, no, no." Third Sister-inw, don''t hurt me! Qi Song said with a bitter face, "Third Sister-inw, do you know what it means to call yourself ''boy paper'' oppa ''?" Marshal Qi, are you trying to dig a hole and jump in it yourself? Ye Xi snickered, but looked at Qi Song i ocently with his big eyes, "What does that mean?" "?" Qi Song timidly looked at Huo Yaoting, whose face was gradually darkening, and said in a small voice, "The reason why a girl''s paper is called a boy''s paper oppa, is because that girl''s paper likes that boy''s paper. Girls'' paper and boys'' paper are male and female friends." "?" Ye Xi was about to spurt out. He truly felt that Qi Song was too cute! Girl paper, Boy paper... Hahaha ? Ye Xi held back hisughter, "Then ording to you, I really can''t call you Oppa?" "Of course, Third Sister-inw, you can''t call me that, even if you really like me, you can''t call me that as well. I won''t interject myself between you and my Third Brother." Qi Song patted his chest and guaranteed, that look, looked like he was swearing an oath. Ye Xi wasughing so hard that tears came out, but one of her hands secretly pinched her thigh, preventing herself fromughing out loud. She looked at Qi Song sadly, "But, I really want to ask you, what do we do?" "Ah ?" Qi Song''s eyes widened in shock, he quickly looked at Huo Yaoting, and cursed in his heart. Even though he already knew that he had the appearance of a jade tree with the wind, and that he was the most handsome out of the four brothers, it wasn''t surprising that someone liked him. But in the end, the Third Sister-inw was still a woman that the Third Brother liked. As a man with integrity and principles, he would definitely not fight over a woman with his brother. Therefore, for the sake of brotherly love, he could only ruthlessly reject Third Sister-inw''s bright red heart. Thinking this way, Qi Song looked at Ye Xi with a serious expression, "Third Sister-inw, actually, I never realized that you were such a perceptive person ?" "Puff ?" Huo Jianjiaid on the sofa, unable to hold back fromughing, but it was only a single sentence, as she covered her mouth with her hands and continued to listen to Qi Song''s nonsense. Hearing Huo Jianjia''sughter, Ye Xi could not help but smile. Qi Song nced at Huo Jianjia in dissatisfaction. I don''t understand what''s so fu y about such a serious moment! Being interrupted by Huo Jianjia, Qi Song brewed a little before continuing, "Third Sister-inw, I can''t deny that I am a little more handsome than my Third Brother ?" "Oh my god, help me!" Huo Jianjia couldn''t bear it anymore and grabbed the two pillows on the sofa to cover his ears. Qi Song frowned his handsome brows, but this time, he did not even look at Huo Jianjia. Instead, he looked at Ye Xi with iparable seriousness and seriousness, and asked, "Third Sister-inw, tell me, do I look a little more handsome than my Third Brother?" "?" Ye Xi''s eyes were extremely moist, he wasughing so hard that his entire face was trembling. He bit his lower lip, and slowly raised his head to look at the dark, cloudy face above his head. His chest was trembling violently, and he thought to himself, "Un, looking at it now, Qi Oba is indeed a bit more handsome." Just as Ye Xi finished speaking, he felt the arm around her waist tighten. Ye Xi''s eyshes trembled, she endured it and did not say a word, looking at Qi Song, she was especially looking forward to what he would say next that would shake the heavens and earth. "Third Sister-inw, because of this point, I have decided to admire you! In all these years, you are the first person to admit that I am more handsome than my Third Brother, and also the first person who dares to speak the truth! " Qi Song looked at Ye Xi with an excited expression, his voice was extremely excited and fu y. "Puff ?" "Puff ?" Ye Xi and Huo Jianjia burst outughing at the same time. Ye Xi directly fell into Huo Yaoting''s embrace with augh, while Huo Jianjia pounded the sofa as he could not take it anymore. Before meeting Qi Song, Ye Xi really didn''t know that there was such a thing as a yful, narcissistic, and foolish human in this world. Qi Song looked at Ye Xi, who wasughing in a daze with a baffled expression. "Third Sister-inw ?" "I''ll give you three seconds to disappear from my sight!" "Third Brother, what are you doing? This is, this is Third Sister-inw liking me, not me ?" "Scram!" "?" In a blink of an eye, Qi Song was no longer in the room. Chapter 447 Between Him and Me Who Is Handsome Leng Feng sat on the sofa that was closer to the door. When Qi Song left, he confirmed that Huo Yaoting was alright, then got up and left as well. Huo Chengshang frowned and stood up from the sofa. He first looked at Ye Xi who was intimately hugged by Huo Yaoting, and then looked at Huo Yaoting. And the look Huo Chengshang gave Huo Yaoting was especially long. Huo Jianjia saw the look in Huo Chengshang''s eyes, but he did not care. She knew that in Huo Chengshang''s heart, Huo Yaoting was an existence more important than her, her true girlfriend. She was not jealous. After all, Huo Yaoting was her elder brother and his identity as a man wasid out before her. Rather than say that Huo Chengshang had other intentions towards Huo Yaoting, she would rather believe that they were brothers. There were such people in society. They valued their brothers more than their girlfriends. She thought that if it was any other man that Huo Chengshang valued and not her brother, she would definitely not be this calm. After all, which woman didn''t want her man to think that she was the most important one in his heart? But the other party was his big brother, what did Huo Jianjia care? Unless she did not truly love her brother, she felt that if she minded, it would be a little unreasonable. As for Huo Chengshang, for a man like him, the woman he disliked the most was a woman who made trouble for nothing! Standing up from the sofa, Huo Jianjia warmly pulled Huo Chengshang''s arm that was filled with strength. If there was anyone who knew, they would wink at Ye Xi, "Young Sister-inw, let''s meet another time." "..." Are you guys leaving too? " Ye Xi asked. Huo Jianjia gazed at Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting dubiously, "Young Sister-inw, a spring snack is worth a thousand gold coins at one minute, we understand!" Ye Xi was not stupid, so she naturally understood the meaning behind Huo Jianjia''s words. Her small face flushed red as she pretended to look nkly at Huo Jianjia with her big eyes. Facing Ye Xi''s bewilderment, Huo Jianjia pursed her lips and smiled, casting a "less of a look" at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s mouth trembled, unable to respond. "Let''s go." Huo Chengshang looked at Huo Yaoting, coldly threw out one word, pulled out the arm that Huo Jianjia was holding, and walked out with big steps. Huo Jianjia was busy chasing after Huo Chengshang, he did not even have time to greet him. Once everyone had left, only Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting remained in therge living room. Huo Yaoting hugged Ye Xi, his ck brows lowered as he looked at Ye Xi in displeasure, and snorted lightly, "Do you really think I''m not as handsome as that idiot?" "?" Hearing him mention Qi Song, Ye Xi could not help butugh. She pouted and said, "He is very cute." The displeasure in someone''s voice soared, "Are you sure it''s cute and not stupid?" "Why do you say that about your friend?" Ye Xi spoke out for Qi Song. Huo Yaoting''s breathing sank, and his brows furrowed as he pinched Ye Xi''s chin, "Could it be that you''ve really fallen for that retard?" Ye Xi pouted unhappily. Huo Yaoting coldly snorted, his handsome face drooping downwards, his high nose almost pressing onto Ye Xi''s nose, his tone gloomy: "Little girl is just a little girl, superficial!" The two were too close to each other, Ye Xi was a little flustered, her little head was thrown backwards, but his unparalleled handsome face kept following her like a shadow, causing her to be unable to focus, "What, what superficial?" Huo Yaotingughed lowly, "There is a mature and perfect man in front of you, but you like that stupid fellow who only has skin and bones left, if you say that you are not shallow, then what is it?" Ye Xi faintly listened to him as her small hands supported his shoulder, which was constantly pressing down on her, "A man who is mature and perfect in every aspect, saying these words of yours already shows that you are very childish. Moreover, you mature and perfect man in all aspects, do you really think that your brother won''t be sad when you put it that way? " If Qi Song knew that in the eyes of his Third Brother, he was just an ignorant fool, how would he feel? Ye Xi called her "a mature and perfect man" and in the end, Huo Yaotingughed out loud. He lowered his head and leaned it against hers and looked deeply at Ye Xi with his deep and heavy eyes. His voice was extremely seductive and hoarse, "Xiao Xi, you are so cute, I will not be able to control you." Ye Xi''s heartstrings trembled, the long eyshes hanging down were dark and dense, "Stay away from me, you won''t be unable to control yourself." "I don''t want to." Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, he suppressed his nose and smelled the fragrance on her lips, "Xiao Xi, you smell so good." Ye Xi couldn''t help but gasp, her small face flushed red. She reached out and gently pushed him, "A mature and perfect man in all aspects, can you not suppress me?" "No." Huo Yaoting answered straightforwardly. "..." "You''re too heavy." Ye Xi said softly. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, but he pressed his body closer to her: "Why didn''t you think it was heavy in the past?" What are you saying, you scoundrel! Ye Xi was so embarrassed that her eyebrows started to heat up, and she pushed him with all her strength, "Get up, you''re about to break my waist." Ye Xi even had a feeling that if he kept pressing down, she wouldn''t need this waist of hers anymore! But Huo Yaoting smirked, "Then hug me. I guarantee that your waist will not be broken! " Ye Xi had to endure it to the limit, and so she had no choice but to do as he said. Huo Yaoting''s breath was burning hot, but he smiled at her gently. "Is husband handsome?" Ye Xi was startled, then looked at him with her bright and clear eyes, only then did she realize that this self-proimed "mature and perfect man" was still struggling with the question of who was more handsome. Ye Xi bit her lips. Her eyes were still wet, but she was smiling happily. He quickly cupped his delicate jaw and looked at him pitifully with hisrge eyes, "Hubby, you''re the most handsome." Huo Yaoting gave her a charming smile, "Compared to that idiot Qi Song ?" "Of course it''s my husband!" Ye Xi did not dare be vague and immediately replied. "Lu Jingxing?" Huo Yaoting stared at her, and slowly spat out these three words. Ye Xi''s heart tensed up, as he lowered his eyes and stared at him. "Between him and me, who''s handsome?" Huo Yaoting asked with a smile. Ye Xi licked his lips, "You, all, are all handsome." Huo Yaoting''s double pupil turned deep and a dark shadow quickly shed past the depths of his eyes. Slightly hanging down, Huo Yaoting remained silent. Ye Xi couldn''t figure out his mood, and looked at him with a stiff back. She knew that at this time, she should exin to him the rtionship between her and Lu Jingxing. However, she was a little reluctant to tell him about it. He kept everything from her and wouldn''t tell her. He also knew that this was what she always cared about, but he still refused to tell her. She felt sad, but she didn''t want to force him again. However, since he wasn''t willing to tell her, then she didn''t want to tell him either. Although her idea would make people feel immature, it was not enough to worry about his feelings. But could he just let her be willful for once? When he was willing to tell her everything, she would tell him everything without reservation. But until then, she would not, nor would she. Early morning of the second day, after they had just finished breakfast, Qi Song and Huo Jianjia had arrived. "Have you had breakfast? If you don''t, I''ll bake you some bread. " Ye Xi asked Qi Song and Huo Jianjia. Qi Song did not dare to look at Ye Xi for fear that if he looked at her again, she would mistake him for liking her. When Ye Xi asked, he turned his head to the side and shook his head. Seeing Qi Song''s awkward appearance, Ye Xi couldn''t help but want to tease him again. "Qi Oba, you''re so handsome wearing this outfit today!" "Is that so?" Qi Song was overjoyed. He turned around to look at Ye Xi, and when he saw Ye Xi''s face, he immediately scrunched up his face. He quickly walked to Ji ian''s side and picked him up, "Xiaonian, can the Four Daddy s bring you to an amusement park today?" Chapter 448 Amusement Park Qi Song said while looking at Ye Xi. Too fu y! Ye Xi facepalmed, covering the smile in his eyes. Suddenly, someone hit him on the shoulder. "Young Sister-inw, if you want tough,ugh. Don''t hold it in. Huo Jianjia said as he looked at Huo Yaoting who was sitting on the sofa and reading a newspaperzily. Hearing her mention Huo Yaoting, Ye Xi''s eyes shed and looked towards Huo Yaoting who was sitting on the sofa. The current Huo Yaoting still had a simple ck shirt and pants, his features were cold and charming. He quietly sat on the sofa, but his i ate stubbor ess and modesty made others unable to ignore his existence. Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting, and in his watery eyes, other than love, there was also a hidden mncholy and sigh. They were together again now, and she loved him and did not deny that he loved her. But between them, she always felt she was missing something. While Ye Xi was quietly looking at Huo Yaoting, Huo Yaoting also shifted his gaze from the newspaper to Ye Xi. Seeing him look over, Ye Xi''s eyes shed, and then naturally turned away and looked at Jianjia: "Eat some bread?" Huo Jianjia shook his head, "Young Sister-inw, Little Qi and I have already eaten." Ye Xi nodded and did not speak further. Huo Jianjia released her and ran in front of Ji ian to hug her. Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi quietly for a moment, then put down the newspaper in his hand and stood up, his tall and perfect figure moving closer to Ye Xi. Seeing himing over, Ye Xi frowned and asked, "Are you going to thepany already?" Huo Yaoting didn''t say anything, but reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, lowered his eyes and looked deeply at her, "Can I apany you and Ji ian if I don''t go to the office today?" Ye Xi was slightly startled, and didn''t have the time to speak yet. cut him off, "Small year, did you hear that? Your Daddy doesn''t go to work, and wants to apany us to the amusement park. Are you happy?" "?" Ji ian and Ye Xi rolled their eyes at the same time. Huo Yaoting looked at his mother''s and son''s synchronized expressions, and his gaze softened. He extended his hand and pinched Ye Xi''s nose, "Do you want to go to an amusement park?" Ye Xi blinked, "Are you really not going to work today?" "Then how can it be fake?" Huo Yaoting smiled. Ye Xi pursed his lips and looked at Ji ian, "Darling, are we going to an amusement park?" Ji ian looked at Huo Yaoting, then looked at Ye Xi, and shrugged his shoulders: "Up to you." Hearing Ji ian''s answer, Ye Xi turned to look at Huo Yaoting, his eyes revealing his worry, "There must be a lot of people at the amusement park, is it okay if you go?" Ye Xi actually wanted to ask, was it safe? Her previous experience at the airport was still fresh in her mind! Huo Yaoting knew what Ye Xi was worried about, so he gently patted her head and said gently, "Rest assured, the thing you are worried about will never happen again." Ye Xi looked at him seriously for a few seconds, then smiled and nodded: "Alright." "Oye, that''s great! Every year, we have to go to an amusement park. Huo Jianjia was the first one to cheer. Ye Xi pursed his lips and looked at Huo Jianjia, who was massaging Ji ian''s face in excitement. Is this child okay? Why is he so excited when he''s going to an amusement park? "Jianjia has never been to an amusement park." Huo Yaoting''s low male voice sounded by his ear. Ye Xi was startled, and looked at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting looked at Huo Jianjia with a deep gaze. On his stern and resolute face, there was a bit of Xiao Mu Lingran. Ye Xi suddenly felt a wave of difort in his heart. Huo Jianjia had never been to an amusement park, so this man must not have either. This made Ye Xi think of Han Yuxue, thought of the little boy that his mother had abandoned. The tip of his heart suddenly filled with intense pain, making Ye Xi find it hard to breathe. Lowering his head, Ye Xi endured the heat in his eyes, extended his hand, and gently held the man''s slightly cold hand. The umted warmth from his palms deepened Huo Yaoting''s eyes. Lowering his head to look at the small woman who had her head lowered, Huo Yaoting let out a low sigh in his heart. He then grabbed onto the soft little hand that was holding onto his and pulled her into his embrace. In the car going to the amusement park, Huo Jianjia and Ji ian sat in the back seat, Huo Yaoting drove the car, and Ye Xi sat in the front seat. "Aunt, is there something behind us?" Ji ian looked curiously at Huo Jianjia the moment he got on the carriage, he peeked his body out non-stop to look behind him. Huo Jianjia turned and smiled at Ji ian with a sweet expression, "Your Uncle Huo is in the car at the back." Uncle Huo? Ji ian climbed onto the seat with his short legs, Little Fatty ced his hands on the back seat and looked at the ck car behind him, "Is Uncle Huo in the car?" "Yes." Huo Jianjia nodded and followed Ji ian''s example. She knelt on the chair and propped her chin on her hands as she stared at the ck car. Her eyes revealed the softness and happiness a woman would have when facing a man she loved. Qi Song held onto his phone''s WeChat and chattered. He took a nce at Ji ian and Huo Jianjia and twitched his mouth, "Jia Jia Jia, I really do not understand what you have your eyes on that Barbaric Cow? Aside from his tough muscles, he''s not as handsome as me. He''s not as smart or as smart as my second brother and the Third Brother. Third Brother doesn''t need to be said. Since he''s your blood rted brother, I''m curious, why did you leave a good male god like me and my second brother alone? Huo Jianjia did not even look at Qi Song, and directly kicked him, "Second brother is a male god, I have nothing to say, but you?" Jianjia''s tone was especially contemptuous, "You, Qi Song, forget it. You can''t get involved with a male god at all. At best, you''re a male lunatic! " "Hey, I said, I don''t like hearing those words." Qi Song was unhappy, she closed her phone with a p, and looked at him with her peach eyes, "Why am I not on good terms with male gods? Jia Jia, you haven''t understood the situation in Canada for a long time, I don''t me you. "Go out and ask around. In the entire B City, there are already plenty of beauties crying and arguing about how they want to marry me. Go ask around." Huo Jianjia rolled his eyes, "Brat, why are you so proud of yourself! "Little Qi, I can''t help but give you another serious warning. If you continue to harm this noble girl, be careful that you don''t even have a son!" "What am I afraid of? If not, it would be that old man from my family." When he mentioned the old man at home, Qi Song''s teeth ached. Huo Jianjiaughed, then looked straight at Qi Song, "I heard that Grandfather Qi forced you to date him a few days ago. How was it, Marshal Qi? "Hey, hey, hey, what are you saying? Be careful, my Third Brother is not going to cut you up." Qi Song was happy. Amongst all of their siblings, Huo Yaoting was the first one to step into the "grave" of marriage. And the main character who had made him willing to step into the tomb of his marriage was still in the car. "?" Ye Xi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat,ughed, and waved his hand behind him, saying that he did not mind. Huo Jianjia raised his eyebrows, "That''s my brother by blood, he won''t cut me even if I were to cut him! Besides, when I say marriage is a grave, it doesn''t mean it''s bad. If marriage is a tomb, it is also a tomb of happiness. " "Sigh ?" Qi Song smiled in ridicule, "Does Miss hate marriage?" A hint of bashfulness appeared on Huo Jianjia''s brows, but he spoke with his chin lowered, "This olddy is twenty-seven this year, shouldn''t I already be hating the idea of marrying you?" Qi Song and Huo Jianjia were both young, so the two of them knew each other better. Their understanding of each other was even deeper than that of the other three big brothers. Qi Song moved closer to Huo Jianjia and said shamelessly, "It''s a pity that no one wants it." "Qi Song!" Huo Jianjia was furious, "Are you blind or are you deaf? Did no one want me? Your big brother Brother Huo is my man, how can you not make him?! " Qi Song hugged her chest, she was so angry that people would rather die than give up, and said with her red lips raised, "You said that it''s your man? My brother Brother Huo, do you admit? Did he say he was going to marry you? And you guys ? Thest two words, Qi Song did not utter a word, and instead mouthed towards Huo Jianjia, "Have you slept?" Huo Jianjia''s beautiful face was flushed red, she was embarrassed and sad at the same time as she stared at Qi Song with her beautiful eyes. Qi Song saw that her eyes were gradually starting to shine brightly, and started to panic, as he was vexed over the actions of what he had just said. He quickly sat up straight and reached out to grab one of Huo Jianjia''s hands. He patted his chest and vowed solemnly, "Jia Jia Jia Jia, don''t worry. As your best Lan Yan, I will definitely not let you live in seclusion until you''re old! " Huo Jianjia was so angry! He grinded his teeth and kicked Qi Song in the stomach, "Scram!" "?" When they reached the amusement park, they didn''t see a single soul along the way, except for one or two of the park''s staff members. Today might not be a weekend, but it''s not like there''s no one here, right? Ye Xi was curious. Huo Jianjia''s loud voice floated over, "Bro, this is so boring, an amusement park, of course it would take a lot of people to enjoy themselves, what''s the point of letting just the few of us?" Ye Xi was shocked. So, the amusement park was empty because someone had reserved the entire park? "Did I let youe?" Huo Yaoting stared at theining Huo Jianjia coldly. Huo Jianjia was immediately speechless. After all, he didn''t want her toe. She was the one who had shamelessly followed him here! Sigh, Huo Jianjia was silently injured internally. With such a domineering and heartless brother, what else could she do other than endure? "Why did you take down the whole amusement park?" Ye Xi asked softly. "I don''t like too many people." Huo Yaoting frowned, it was a cool answer. Ye Xi was speechless, as he ndered him, "If you don''t like there being so many people, you can just note!" "You don''t like it?" Huo Yaoting lowered his head and frowned as he stared at Ye Xi. "If I said I didn''t like it, would you let other peoplee in and y?" "Nope." Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows. "?" Ye Xi''s face was filled with ck lines. Although Ji ian was not interested in these things, he had been ying happily all along with Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting. When he came out of the children''s yground with Ji ian, he saw the little red face of the little guy after going crazy. The lid of the pot was already wet and stuck to his pink-white forehead. It could be seen that the little guy was truly happy. Ye Xi smiled warmly, bent down, and kissed Ji ian''s small face. When she stood up, she inadvertently saw the person holding onto Ji ian''s other hand from the corner of her eyes. His eyes flickered with a zing darkness as he stared at her. Chapter 449 Dont be Afraid Im Here Ye Xi''s heart could not help but thump twice. She pursed her lips and looked at him. Seeing that she was looking at him, Huo Yaoting''s dual-pupiled eyes lit up once again. His thin, tender lips slightly lifted as he slowly spat out three words. "I want it too." Ye Xi''s face heated up, and he subconsciously lowered his head to look at Ji ian. She saw the little guy staring at her with hisrge, beautiful, obsidian eyes. Ye Xi''s face became even hotter, and she immediately red at him in shame and anger, "You''re not serious!" The child is still here. Do you know how to write the word ashamed? Huo Yaoting was unperturbed, he immediately used one arm to hug Ji ian, and openly kissed Ji ian''s sweaty head, then turned his face to Ji ian and said, "Ji ian, kiss Daddy." "?" Ji ian and Ye Xi were stu ed at the same time. Ye Xi smiled after being stu ed for a while. He crossed his chest and calmly looked at Ji ian. Ever since the little guy could remember, it had always been harder for her to let him kiss her than to ascend to the heavens. Only when she a oyed him to death would he be willing to hold her little face and bang her forehead unwillingly. A kiss? Never! Unexpectedly, Ji ian frowned, his disdain for the white, fat face was especially obvious. The pair of ck, bright eyes looked very simr to someone as they stared coldly at Huo Yaoting who was turning his face towards him. He thought to himself: [It is enough for a man to be so hypocritical!] Despite silently cursing, and even though he loathed and despised them, Ji ian still endured the uneasiness in her heart. She moved closer to Huo Yaoting and touched his face with her lips, then quickly withdrew it. Ye Xi was immediately at the side watching in a daze! His moist eyes had two big words written on them: Doubt! Just now, did the little fellow really kiss his Daddy?! Huo Yaoting didn''t know that Ji ian never kissed others. Although being kissed by his own son warmed his heart, it was also warm, and he didn''t feel any other sense of superiority. So Huo Yaoting only patted Ji ian''s head in a good mood. "Darling ?" Ye Xi grudgingly pulled on Ji ian''s small, fat hand. Her watery eyes looked at Ji ian with much sadness, as she said in a pained voice, "You didn''t even take the initiative to kiss me!" "?" Ji ian''s mouth twitched, and frowned: "Who said that?" When someone was in aa for three months, he would kiss her every day, alright? "I don''t care, I want to kiss too." Ye Xi pouted and acted coquettishly with his son. Ji ian facepalmed as he nced at Ye Xi speechlessly, "Song An, I ?" But, before Ji ian could finish speaking. A certain someone reacted quickly by grabbing onto the back of Ye Xi''s neck and kissing Ye Xi''s lips. Ji ian''s eyes were wide opened, as he looked at the scene in front of him, in a daze! Ye Xi was also dumbstruck. Her long eyshes blinked in shock as she stared at the erged handsome face in front of her, momentarily forgetting to react. The feeling of her soft lips touching him made Huo Yaoting feel slightly reluctant to part. But in the end, this was not a ce to be impudent. The moment his lips left her lips, Ye Xi pressed her lips tightly together, her cheeks quickly flushed red. She was still looking at Huo Yaoting in a daze. Huo Yaoting chuckled, his fingers caressing her nose, "Did you kiss an idiot?" "?" Ye Xi squeezed out a word from his face. Covering his hot cheeks with his hands, Ye Xi''s heart pounded hard against his chest. ck Liu-Li''s big eyes turned bashfully as she anxiously looked back at Qi Song and Huo Jianjia. He saw the two clowns covering their eyes with their hands while sneakily looking in his direction through the gaps between their fingers. Ye Xi was slightly speechless, the corners of his eyes carefully looked at his precious son who was only two years old. The little fellow was staring at her coldly, its little mouth tightly pursed, just like how it acted when its Daddy was unhappy. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat and he obediently lowered his head. to secretly step on someone''s big foot. How shameless! He actually acted so frivolously in front of a child with such a pure soul. His words and actions were so wanton, and he did not have the slightest bit of consciousness as a parent. He should be stepped on! Huo Yaoting smiled warmly at Ye Xi''s actions. If she wanted to stomp on him, he would automatically extend his foot for her to stomp on. When Huo Jianjia and Qi Song saw someone''s actions, they all reached out to rub the goosebumps on their arms. After that, Huo Jianjia and Qi Song respectively went to y with the sledgehammer and roller coaster. Huo Jianjia swung the sledgehammer down, it was as if she had died before, her legs felt weak, her beautiful face became pale white, and even her words were shaky. Qi Song sat on the roller coaster, but it was nothing much, just that... He vomited! Ye Xi did not have much hope for an amusement park. He had yed with most of the things he needed to y before, so he knew what was terrifying and what was rtively mild. So when Huo Jianjia and Qi Song tried their best to persuade her to get on the roller coaster and sledgehammer, Ye Xi didn''t go. She knew the fear. This was especially so for therge swing hammer. The moment it reached a high point and swooped down, it was as if it wanted to throw you ten thousand meters into the ground and smash you into pieces. It truly didn''t want to experience it a second time. Huo Jianjia and Qi Song tried their best to persuade him, but to no avail, they did not dare to provoke the cold Great Honored Warrior. After that, he experienced several rtively mild games. No one knew who suggested they go to the haunted house. The few of them arrived at the haunted house together. Standing at the door of the ghost house, Ye Xi''s legs had already gone soft. If there was anything else she hadn''t yed in the amusement park, then the first one to bear the brunt of it was this haunted house. "Um, Ji ian is still too young, entering the haunted house will scare him away. You guys go ahead and y, Ji ian and I will wait outside." Ye Xi received Ji ian from his embrace, his expression extremely natural as he spoke to Huo Jianjia and Qi Song who had already walked into the ghost house. Although Ye Xi spoke naturally, his pale face couldn''t lie. Huo Jianjia and Qi Song looked at each other, and then revealed a mouthful of white teeth at Ye Xi. Looking at the two people''s white teeth, Ye Xi suddenly thought of the white teeth on the skull. Then, she heard Qi Song say, "Third Sister-inw, are you afraid?" "?" Ye Xi''s eyes shed, he stuck out his chest, "Who''s afraid, afraid?" "Aiyo, Young Sister-inw, you''re even stuttering when you speak, and you still say that you''re not afraid." Huo Jianjia looked like he could see through Ye Xi''s fear, heughed and waved his hand, "Young Sister-inw, if you are afraid, just say it, we are not outsiders. Three ck lines appeared on Ye Xi''s forehead. The heck! He wouldn''tugh at her. What was the meaning behind thosest few ''hehe heh heh'' sounds? Narrowing his eyes, Ye Xi spoke as if he was giving his all, "Why would I be afraid? It wasn''t like there was really a ghost inside. Everything was fake, so what was there to be afraid of? I''ll tell you guys, if it wasn''t for Ji ian today, I would dare to do it by myself ? " Ye Xi had not even finished speaking when he suddenly felt his arms lighten. The little fellow had been carried over from the back. Chapter 450 I Dont Want to Opening his mouth, Ye Xi blinked his eyes in confusion and slowly turned his head to look. Unknowingly, an ice-cold Huo Chengshang was standing behind these few people. Perhaps, he had been protecting everyone from the begi ing. And at this moment, in the embrace of the burly Huo Chengshang, was Ji ian. The two-year-old little fellow, a tender and soft little animal, became pitifully small in the arms of the mighty Huo Chengshang. But it was clear, there was also a kind of moe happiness. The little guy''s white hands touched Huo Chengshang''s shoulder, and her little head turned to look at him, "Mommy, don''t worry about me. With Uncle Huo here, go and y with the Four Daddy s'' little aunties." Ye Xi''s face twitched. He was certain that this little fellow was doing it on purpose. Who did he inherit such a thing from!? In the end, Ye Xi, Huo Yaoting, Huo Jianjia and Qi Song entered the ghost house. The first thing he did upon entering the haunted house was a dark and gloomy narrow path filled with cobwebs. Under the dim light of themp, it actually seemed like a human intestines. He didn''t know if it was an appointment or not. After entering the haunted house, no one spoke. Even their breathing was very light. This senseless atmosphere of terror was even more terrifying. Ye Xi''s heart was in turmoil, his feet were ice-cold and his face was trembling so hard that he was about to cry. She was extremely regretful that she had stubbornly insisted on walking into such a terrifying ce with her face at all costs. He didn''t know if he could make it back in time. It was as if he had anticipated her thoughts. A "peng" sound was heard. They had just entered the haunted house when the wooden door closed. Ye Xi gasped for breath as she looked back in shock and widened her eyes. Not knowing if it was because of her mental state, she actually saw a ck shadow quickly floating past them. Ye Xi''s neck was stiff, but he did not dare scream. His eyes were bloodshot, and the feeling of being scared to death inside grew stronger and stronger. Just when she was so scared that she almost forgot to breathe, her palm was tightly wrapped by a warm big palm. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." A pleasant male voice that made people feel at ease and warm was heard. Ye Xi''s tensed mind stretched for a moment, and then she tightly hugged onto the man behind her. Her sweaty little hands tightly gripped onto the man''s thumb, and softly said while shaking her crying voice, "Hubby, I''m not lying to you, I really ? "He''s scared to death." In response to her, the man''s warm,rge hands grabbed her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace. Huo Yaoting lightly patted Ye Xi''s shoulder, and softly whispered into her ear, "As long as you remember your husband is by your side, no matter what happens, your husband will always stand in front of you, so, don''t be afraid." His words were like a tranquilizer in Ye Xi''s heart. Ye Xi tried to make himself rx as he stared at Huo Jianjia and Qi Song who were in front of him with his big eyes, telling himself repeatedly in his heart that he was not afraid, that he was here. But before her psychological cue could take effect. Suddenly, Huo Jianjia''s sharp voice came over. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah ?" Ye Xi watched as Huo Jianjia dodged into Qi Song''s embrace in a fluster. She was also scared to the point of losing two souls, her small body anxiously squeezed into Huo Yaoting''s embrace, "Hubby, hubby ?" Huo Yaoting frowned, he opened up his arms and hugged her tightly, gently caressing her back, "Your husband is here, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid ?" Ye Xi buried his face in Huo Yaoting''s embrace, not daring to look forward. But then again, she was curious as to what Huo Jianjia had seen that had scared her to that extent. Thus, she shrank her shoulders and whispered into Huo Yaoting''s embrace, "Hubby, what did Jianjia see?" Huo Yaoting nced at the zombie dressed in bloody clothing that jumped to the center of the road. After being silent for a moment, he said, "I didn''t see anything. Is that right? But Jianjia seemed to be very daring! Ye Xi was full of doubts, but he did not have the guts to poke his head out to see for himself. After walking forward for around a minute or two, Ye Xi suddenly felt a chill at the bottom of his feet. Ye Xi sucked in a few breaths of cold air consecutively, her small hands tightly grabbing onto Huo Yaoting''s coat, wishing that she could shrink and hide inside his coat. "Ah ?" Suddenly, Huo Jianjia''s screams came from the front once again. Ye Xi''s body trembled, his teeth chattered as he pricked up his ears to listen. "Ah ?" Little Qi, what''s going on? Why couldn''t he open the door? How are we going to get out? " Huo Jianjia was so scared that his throat started to tremble. Qi Song usually looked normal, but this time, he wasn''t afraid. He coolly stuck his leg into the hill and kicked at the door, but it didn''t open. There was a square table in the dark room, with several headphones hanging from it. Frowning, Qi Song walked over and saw the underworld money on the table. There was a line of words written on the underworld money... Qi Song was immediately amused when he saw it, "There''s a guy who''s lonely. People who pass by have to y games with him, only after ying games will he be allowed to go, otherwise they would all stay here to apany him." "Little Qi, could the ''someone'' you''re talking about be ?" Qi Song raised his eyebrows, "What if not? Isn''t that what ghosts have the most in their house? Come on, let''s have a seat alone. " After Qi Song finished speaking, he raised his legs and sat down. Huo Jianjia wanted to cry, "Little Qi, how about you y by yourself? If you y, everyone can go out." Qi Song clicked his tongue, leaning over and pulling Huo Jianjia over to sit beside him, "If there''s luck, then we can share it. There''s no point in ying by myself, things that are fun have to be shared with good friends." Huo Jianjia sat in his position and immediately didn''t dare to move an inch. "Third Brother, Third Sister-inw,e." Qi Songughed slyly as he looked at Ye Xi, who had shrunk into Huo Yaoting''s embrace. Ye Xi was obedient, his small head shaking like a rattle in Huo Yaoting''s arms. Huo Yaoting was both pained and amused. He rubbed Ye Xi''s little head and said, "ying around?" "I don''t want it." Ye Xi decided to not y even if he was beaten to death. Huo Yaoting smiled, he did not say a word, and held Ye Xi as they walked towards their position. Walking to the position, Huo Yaoting held onto Ye Xi''s shoulders with both of his hands, "Xiao Xi, it''s only a game, since you''re here, you should enjoy it." Feel it? Would she be scared to death now? How could he still be in the mood to feel it? "Come." It was unknown what Huo Yaoting was thinking, but after using a little bit of strength, he forced Ye Xi to sit on the seat. He was seated next to Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s face turned green, his two fists clenched tightly, he did not dare open his eyes. Then she felt something in her head, and then her ears were blocked. The moment his ears were blocked, Ye Xi could no longer hear anything. Chapter 451 You Can Stay with Me When the Time Comes The cold came from the soles of her feet like the dry fingers of ghosts scratching at the palms of her feet. Ye Xi''s toes were curling up and his hair was standing on end. Then, the earphones began to emit the sound of wind and falling leaves. With the special sound effects, the whole thing floated into his ears, like the weeping of a woman. Ye Xi did not dare open his eyes, he was afraid that even his heart was clenching. At that moment, the sound of an old man almost sighing could be heard. "Do you want some water?" "Ah ?" "Ah ?" Ye Xi and Huo Jianjia screamed at the same time as he opened his eyes abruptly and rushed into Huo Yaoting''s embrace. Huo Yaoting seemed to have been prepared for this, as she pounced towards him, he opened his arms wide, and his thin lips hooked up. Ye Xi pulled back into his warm embrace with all his might, but right at that moment, his chin was held high by the man''s slender fingers. Next, a thin, slightly cold lips that carried the faint smell of tobo covered her lips. "Ugh ?" Ye Xi frowned, every pore on his body tensed up. However, the voice continued to sound from her headphones, asking her over and over again if she still wanted to drink water. Ye Xi''s hair stood on end and the more afraid she was, the more she hid in Huo Yaoting''s embrace. "?" Qi Song and Huo Jianjia, who had witnessed the entire process of a big bad wolf bullying a silly little white rabbit, simultaneously rolled their eyes in their hearts. Coming out from the ghost house, Ye Xi looked up at the white jade in the blue sky. He breathed in the fresh air and felt that he was really alive. Closing her eyes, she took two deep breaths. Ye Xi silently swore in her heart that she would never y this game again in her entire life. It was just too scary. "Are you alright?" The warm, mellow male voice sounded from behind him, following which the man wrapped his waist around the waist and brought it into his embrace. Ye Xi listened to his voice, her cheeks were slightly red, as she red at him in dissatisfaction. Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows twitched, he pointed at her captivating red lips, thenughed mischievously: "What''s going on?" What was going on? Ye Xi ground his canines, "Bad guy!" He had clearly been ying a rogue in the Ghost Manor just now. She had been in a state of terror and hadn''t thought much about it. She had only wanted to leave that damned ce as soon as possible. Only aftering out did shee back to her senses. Just now in the ghost room, someone had really taken advantage of her while she was still in trouble! Damn it! She was already so scared, yet he was still ing to bully her! Ye Xi became angrier the more he thought about it, so he simply pushed him away and ran towards Huo Chengshang who was carrying Ji ian. Huo Yaoting watched as Ye Xi ran off in a huff, not in a hurry, his hands in his pockets as he walked over gracefully. Qi Song looked at Huo Yaoting''s calm and unperturbed look, and the corners of his mouth twitched. With his long fingers caressing his chin, Qi Song blinked his eyes and turned to look at the ghost house. After looking at it for a while, Qi Song suddenly let out a few cheapughs, who knew what kind of dirty stuff he was thinking about just now. also walked towards Huo Chengshang. However, Huo Jianjia, who was in the back, had a heavy heart. He turned around and looked at the haunted house. "Mommy, is it fun inside?" Ji ian squinted ck Crow''s eyes, and asked with an especially i ocent expression. Ye Xi lifted her eyelids and looked at himzily, "You''ll know after you grow up a bit more. Go in and take a look yourself." Ji ian nodded, "Alright, apany me when the timees." "I''m not going!" Ye Xi''s face immediately became pale, and he stared at Ji ian with wide eyes. When Ji ian saw Ye Xi''s frightened look, his white face trembled. "Looks like it''s not that fun inside." "?" Ye Xi was truly unable to say that he was having fun. "This is yours?" Huo Chengshang suddenly said. Ye Xi, who was facing Huo Chengshang, still felt that it was Alexander. Hearing his heavy voice, Ye Xi''s legs subconsciously took two steps back, looking towards him. When they entered the Ghostly Wraith House earlier, Jianjia and her bag were handed over to Huo Chengshang at the same time. At the moment, he was holding Ji ian in one hand and twodies'' bags in the other. He had a stern expression, but it was also cool and cold. Right now, he was holding a pink bag in his hand, frowning as he asked Ye Xi. Ye Xi thought that he didn''t want to help the girl carry the bag, so he quickly reached out and said, "Thank you." Huo Chengshang looked at Huo Yaoting who was behind her. He did not know if it was just his imagination, but when Huo Chengshang opened his mouth again, the temperature of his voice dropped by a few degrees, "Your phone rang just now." He paused, "Many times!" "?" Ye Xi was startled, they only took around seven to eight minutes to get into the haunted house, but her phone had already rang many times. Ye Xi pursed his lips, then quickly opened his bag and took out his phone. Opening his phone, Ye Xi saw the number that was disyed on his phone screen, but he was slightly startled. Chapter 452 Invite Me to a Party Tonight For no other reason than that this number was an unfamiliar cell phone number. In view of the fact that he had called this number many times, Ye Xi was hesitating on whether he should call back. However, before she coulde to a conclusion, her phone rang again. The caller ID disyed on the screen was the missed number. This time, Ye Xi did not hesitate and picked it up. "Ye Xi?" The moment the phone co ected, a slightly hoarse female voice came from the other end. Ye Xi''s brows slightly moved, and said. "May I ask who you are ?" "Old ssmate, you can''t even recognize my voice?" Without waiting for Ye Xi to finish speaking, that coarse female voice sounded once again. Ye Xi was slightly surprised. From this voice alone, she could no longer determine who it was. And this "old ssmate"... From primary school to high school, she almost never contacted anyone. Then this old ssmate must be a university ssmate. College Student... Ye Xi was shocked, "Su Su Su?" The other end of the phone remained silent for a moment before he smiled. "That''s great. You still remember me." Ye Xi''s eyes were filled with astonishment. Never would he have thought that she would take the initiative to contact him! "Xiao Xi, do you have time?" From start to finish, Qin Susu''s tone carried a faint smile and his voice was very warm as well. There was no trace of the hatred and hatred he had towards her when he spoke to her two years ago. Ye Xi was not used to the sudden change in attitude from start to finish. Gripping his phone tightly, Ye Xi tried his best to sound as normal as possible, "Is there anything wrong, Su Su?" "Can''t I look for you if I don''t have anything to say? "Xiao Xi, when we were in university, we were very good friends." Qin Susu said. Ye Xi frowned slightly, "That''s not what I meant." "Don''t worry Xiao Xi, I''ve been out for two or three years. I just miss the times when we were inseparable in university, so I wanted to invite you and Shed to meet up with my Third." Qin Susu paused, his voice suddenly lowered as he sighed lightly, "And Xiao Xi, I''m very sorry about what happened that year. I hope that you can give me a chance to apologize in front of you. Xiao Xi, can you? " "Apologize? Su Su, why can''t I remember what I wanted you to apologize to me about back then? " Ye Xi smiled. As Ye Xi''s words fell, the other side of Qin Susu became nervous, "Xiao Xi, you''re not willing to forgive me, right?" Ye Xi knew that she had misunderstood. Actually, when she said those words, she already truly understood what happened that year. Ye Xi did not answer her question but asked, "Susu, did you contact Shed?" It seemed to have not expected Ye Xi to jump to this question all of a sudden. Qin Susu remained silent for a while, before saying, "Before I called you, I had already contacted Shed, and we agreed to meet at my work ce tonight at 8 o''clock ? ? Can youe? " Where she works? Ye Xi frowned, thinking that Gu Li also wanted to go, he agreed. Just as Ye Xi put away his phone, a warm body suddenly appeared behind his back. Ye Xi blinked his eyes and turned to look. "Who is it?" Huo Yaoting lightly embraced her shoulders, lowered his head, and stared deeply into her mobile phone with his dual pupils. When he looked at Ye Xi, his eyes regained its limpid look, and he asked her with a shallow smile. "Oh, my friend." Ye Xi said simply. "Friends?" Huo Yaoting raised her brows, and herrge hand carelessly held onto Ye Xi''s small hand. Ye Xi nodded, "A friend from university." Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes, his expression serious. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "Male?" Ye Xi was startled for a moment, and thenughed. He raised his eyebrows to look at a certain someone''s handsome face that pretended to be rxed. At first, he wanted to tease him, but he was actually a little worried that he would fail in doing so. As a result, he stroked the back scale of the violent dragon king and obediently said, "It''s a woman." Hearing that it was a girl, Huo Yaoting pursed her lips and did not speak any further. Ye Xi pursed his lips and snickered. What a macho, domineering man! Huo Yaoting looked up and saw the smile in Ye Xi''s eyes. Her thin lips slightly hooked up as she reached out to pinch''s nose, "Why is she looking for you?" Ye Xi red at him, snatched away hisrge hand, and did not hide anything, "She invited me to a gathering tonight." "ss reunion?" Huo Yaoting asked. Ye Xi shook his head, "No, I still have chestnuts." Huo Yaoting frowned, his expression somewhat gloomy, "What are the three of you girls gathered for?!" Ye Xi saw that his expression was a little ugly, and was afraid that he would be unhappy and not let her go out to meet him, so he hurriedly exined, "At that time in university, we were in a dorm, and she, I, and Chestnut were on pretty good terms with each other. We hadn''t seen each other for more than two years, so we ended up with a n." Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, staring at Ye Xi, "You''re going to the gathering, throwing Ji ian and I to the side?" Throw ? Ye Xi felt embarrassed, "How can it be as serious as you say it is? I''m just going out for a meeting with them. It''s not like I''m not going back tonight. " "I deliberately picked a time today." Huo Yaoting''s eyes were still cold and unsatisfied as he looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, looking at the man in front of him, tens of thousands of heads started to race across his mind. He was a man in his early thirties, yet he acted like a child. He was so unreasonable! Weird! Ye Xi closed his eyes, he knew that this man could not be forceful when he was being unreasonable, and could only use a soft voice to coax him as though he was a lord, coaxing him to be happy, then anything could be said. Taking a deep breath, Ye Xi opened her eyes. Her beautifulrge eyes were like crescent moons, her eyes were bright and clear like a young wife trying to curry favor with her husband, she grabbed his arm and gently said, "I know today, was the time that you took a lot of effort to spare for yourself, it was to apany Ji ian and I. I can feel your mood just now. Husband, I am really very touched, at this moment my heart is full of love. "Hubby, you really are the best hubby in the world, I ?" "Alright, your husband is not as good as you say." Huo Yaoting nted her lips, and faintly smiled as she stared at Ye Xi, who was smearing honey on her lips, and faintly said, "It''s not impossible for me to leave tonight as well. "But ?" "There are conditions!" Ye Xi said it for him. Huo Yaoting tapped her nose, "My Xiao Xi is so smart!" Ye Xi rolled her eyes, but in her heart, her heart was bubbling with sweetness because of his words "my Xiao Xi", as she intentionally snorted, "Speak, what conditions do you have?" Huo Yaoting rubbed her head, "I haven''t thought of it yet, I''ll tell you when I''ve decided." "?" Ye Xi puffed up his face and looked at him, there was actually such a thing! At seven-thirty in the evening, Ye Xi and Gu Li had agreed to meet at the Lancer KTV, the ce where Qin Susu worked. When Ye Xi arrived at the KTV, he was still not there yet. She stood in front of the KTV''s front door steps, turned sideways, and took out her phone to call Gu Li. Just as the phone co ected for a second, behind Ye Xi, a shy, big red Lamborghini drove in with a high profile. Chapter 453 Please Forgive Me The young man who was responsible for parking the car and guarding the door of the Lancer KTV quickly ran over and respectfully opened the red car door. The first thing that stuck out of the car was a man''s straight thighs. The expensive white custom-made casual shoes alsonded on the ground with the owner''s haughty and prideful attitude. Then, the tall and smooth figure of a man stuck out from the car. The manzily lowered his head, leaving behind only the delicate face of a parking boy. The man''s voice was like a clear spring in the heart of a mountain, clear and pure, "You''ve arrived?" The parking attendant nodded, "Third young master, your friends are all here. The manager will be staying in a private room on the third floor." The man was expressionless. He lightly ced his slender fingers on his other hand and lightly shook the expensive wristwatch on his wrist. He then pursed his lips and strode towards the KTV. The man walked to the top of the stairs, Qing Yi and Yun Yun frowned, then suddenly turned to look at Ye Xi. Ye Xi turned his back to the door and felt someone''s gaze on him. But all he saw was the straight, elegant white back of a man. Pursing his lips, Ye Xi didn''t think much about it. He turned around and said into his phone, "Then I''ll wait for you at the door. "Hmm ?" You drive slowly, you have time... Alright, I got it, I''ll be at the door ? "Yes, yes." Ye Xi kept his phone, a look of confusion shing past his crystal clear eyes. Taking a light breath, Ye Xi turned to look at the direction of KTV. His back was like an overlord''s ? At 7: 50, Gu Li rushed to Blue Se and Ye Xi''s side. As promised, the two went to a certain room on the third floor. After being led into the private room by the waiter, Qin Susu was not there at all. The waiter seemed to be very familiar with Qin Susu and brought over fruits, desserts and beer. He also told Ye Xi and Gu Li that Qin Susu was currently "entertaining guests", and that they would be looking for Ye Xi and Gu Li in the private room after they were done. The waiter left. Gu Li stood up and closed the door. He walked to Ye Xi''s side and sat down, his expressionplex. Ye Xi looked at Gu Li with suspicion, "What''s wrong?" Gu Li frowned as he looked at Ye Xi, and voiced out his worries, "Xiao Xi, don''t you feel that Su Su changed a lot two years ago and two yearster?" "..." "What aspect are you talking about?" Ye Xi also frowned. "Your attitude towards us." Gu Li leaned on the sofa, his eyes squinted, "Up till now, I still remember how Su Su Su looked like two years ago when west met her." Ye Xi lowered his eyes and did not say anything. Gu Li squinted his eyes at Ye Xi, hesitated a little, and said: "Xiao Xi, no matter what, tonight, we will be careful." Ye Xi''s heart jumped, and he looked at Gu Li, "What do you mean?" Gu Li frowned, and said worriedly, "It''s nothing, I''m just a little worried." "Worry ?" What kind of bad things would Susu do to us? " Ye Xi cautiously stared at Gu Li and said softly. Gu Li nodded. Ye Xi took a deep breath, "It can''t be ?." "Be careful." Gu Li said worriedly. She did not tell Ye Xi what she had said to Ye Xi from start to finish. She had never forgotten what she had said to Ye Xi back then when they had gone to Qin Susu''s hometown to find her. She said that if Ye Xi ever fell into her hands, she would definitely beg for death. When she said those words, her eyes were so venomous and cold that even to this day, she still couldn''t forget them. Shaking his head, Gu Li looked at Ye Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, at the begi ing, Qin Susu came to find me for a gathering, I had no intention ofing. But then she said, You promised toe, so I did. " What? Ye Xi frowned, "That''s not right, Shed. What Susu told me was that you already agreed to it. That''s why I agreed toe." "?" Gu Li''s heart sank, there was no time to think, he grabbed Ye Xi''s hand and stood up, "Let''s not meet up on this meeting, let''s go." Ye Xi nodded, and wanted to leave with Gu Li. However, just as the two of them reached the door, the door was pushed open. Ye Xi and Gu Li were both stu ed when they saw the woman at the door. "What''s wrong?" Do you have to go? " The person wore a red qipao with peonies. The woman lifted a finger with a ck nail and brushed her hair, which was a little messy at the sides of her neck. Following that, she smashed into the space between Ye Xi and himself and sat on the sofa opposite of the door. Ye Xi and Gu Li looked at each other, then looked at thedy on the sofa at the same time. When they looked over, the woman was holding a cigarette between her lips. Ye Xi and Gu Li couldn''t help but frown at the same time as they silently looked at the woman who was puffing smoke on the sofa. The woman had one leg on the coffee table in front of the sofa and the other on top of the other. With one hand folded across his chest and the other holding a cigarette, he leaned on the sofa and squinted his eyes at Ye Xi and Ye Xi. His voice sounded like he had drunk too much, but it also sounded like he had smoked too much. However, it became hoarse and low. "What are you waiting for? Sit down." Gu Li looked at Ye Xi. On Ye Xi''s fair forehead, a small, green vein that was patiently enduring was bulging. Gu Li could feel Ye Xi''s current stiffness and sadness. Just like when she saw Qin Susu on the Lancer KTV. Although they had already known two years ago that Qin Susu had fallen to this stage. But knowing is one thing, seeing with one''s own eyes is another. The degree of shock and pain couldn''t bepared. In the past, the gentle and kind-hearted girls of the university had been reduced to a state where she almost couldn''t recognize them. Not to mention the fact that most students couldn''t help but sigh when they saw them, let alone the fact that they were once such good friends. Ye Xi''s heart was stifled, he swallowed his saliva, and his eyes became dry as though he had been punched. Narrowing his eyes, Ye Xi knew that he should not reveal a heartache, because it would only make her feel disgusted. "Susu, you ?" "What about me?" Without waiting for Ye Xi to finish speaking, Qin Susu cut her off with a chuckle, and exhaled a cloud of smoke, "How did I be like this?" "?" Ye Xi''s throat was blocked. He did not know what to say nor did he know how to use such a tone to prevent her from feeling goosebumps all over her body. The corner of Qin Susu''s mouth twitched, and he pointed to the sofa across them with his cigarette in hand, "Sit, aren''t you tired of talking standing there?" Gu Li held Ye Xi''s hand tightly and looked towards Qin Susu: "Susu, Xiao Xi and I still have other things to take care of tonight. About the gathering, let''s talk another day. Change the day. " Qin Susu scoffed, his expression cold as he looked at Gu Li, "I really don''t know what you guys are afraid of. Are you afraid that I''ll eat you, or kill you?" Gu Li frowned, but smiled, "Susu, you''re overthinking it. Xiao Xi and I are indeed busy with something, and it''s not that we''re afraid that you''ll eat us or kill us. I know that, but you won''t." The corner of Qin Susu''s mouth hooked up in disdain, his gaze went from Gu Li to Ye Xi. He lifted his chin and looked at Ye Xi with a smile that was not a smile, "Ye Xi, what about you? "Are you afraid?" Ye Xi calmly looked at her somewhat aggressive and sharp gaze, "Do you hope that I''ll be afraid?" Qin Susu''s face froze for a second, then smiled and stood up. She held onto her cigarette, holding onto a drink and gave it to Ye Xi. Ye Xi bit his lips and did not ept it. Qin Susu raised his eyebrows, "Tonight, all of you have matters to attend to, and it just so happens that I have matters to attend to as well. After saying that, Qin Susu looked at Gu Li, "Change it to daytime!" Gu Li''s eyes shed, but she did not say anything. Qin Susu looked at Ye Xi again, "Although we can''t reminisce properly tonight, but we can''t avoid drinking a cup of juice instead of wine, right?" Ye Xi bit his lower lip and stared at the drink in front of him. Qin Susuughed coldly, he took a sip from the cup of water, and then picked up the other cup on the table to drink. Then, he pushed the two cups to Ye Xi and Gu Li. "Now, you guys can rx, right?" Both Ye Xi and Gu Li''s expressions changed slightly. Qin Susu saw and continued, "In the past when we were still in school, we would drink from three bottles of water. Now, these two drinks that I have drank before, you guys probably won''t mind, right?" Ye Xi and Gu Li finally understood. If they didn''t drink this drink today, they wouldn''t be able to get out of the room. Moreover, she had already drunk it herself, so there was nothing wrong with it. Ye Xi and Gu Li looked at each other, then picked up the drink on the table and took a sip. Just as the two were about to ce the drink onto the table, Qin Susu suddenly raised the other drink in his hand and said to Ye Xi and Gu Li, "Very happy to meet you again." Ye Xi and Gu Li had no choice but to raise their cups and take another sip. "Ye Xi." Qin Susu looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi was just about to swallow his drink, hearing her words, he looked at her suspiciously. Qin Susu smirked, "What happened all those years ago was my fault. You are my best friend, and I should really die for treating you like that. Xiao Xi, please forgive me, okay? " Chapter 454 Is This a Threat Although she said those words of apology, there was no sign of regret on her face and eyes. There was even a hint of ridicule on her lips. Ye Xi frowned, seeing her raise her head and drink her drink in one gulp, the frown on her face deepened. After hesitating for a long time, Ye Xi finally raised the cup and drank all the wine. After Gu Li finished drinking, he immediately took her cup and ced it on the tea table. He looked at Qin Susu and said, "Susu, then we''ll leave first. We''ll meet again another day." Qin Susu raised his eyebrows, he did not say a word, and lightly sat back down on the sofa. Gu Li did not care about her attitude, and pulled Ye Xi towards the door. But when he walked to the door, Gu Li reached out to pull at the door, and even pulled a few times, but was unable to open the door. Gu Li''s face turned cold and pulled a few more times, but he was still unable to open it. Seeing that Gu Li was unable to open the door even after pulling a few times, Ye Xi also realized that something was amiss. He immediately extended his hand out to grab the door handle and pulled, but was unable to do so. Clenching his fists tightly, Ye Xi turned to look at Qin Susu who was sitting on the sofa, "Susu, what''s the meaning of this?" Qin Susu coldly nced at Ye Xi, he lowered his head and took out a cigarette from the box, he did not light it, and ced it between his lips, his voice bing more and more hoarse, like a crow crying: "I don''t have any other intentions, I just want you guys to sit down quietly and listen to my story." Story? Ye Xi looked at Gu Li. Gu Li was anxious, he hated being forced into a corner the most. Hence, Qin Susu''s current actions undoubtedly made Gu Li feel extremely disgusted. The current Gu Li''s expression was not good. "Susu, you can tell the story anytime you want, but you don''t have to tell it now." Gu Li said. Qin Susu''s face did not have much expression, he looked at Gu Li indifferently: "You all have no other choice." "What do you mean?" Gu Li shouted in anger. Qin Susu pinched the center of his brows, andughed weakly: "I already said, I don''t have any other meaning. Just listen to me tell a story. "I promise you, after you finish telling the story, I''ll let you all go!" Gu Liughed coldly, "Is that considered a threat?" "You can say that." Qin Susu tapped his cigarette with the tip of his finger. Gu Li''s face turned green. Ye Xi quietly held onto Gu Li''s hand, his clear eyes looked at Qin Susu, "Did you really let us go after you finished telling the story?" Qin Susu looked at Ye Xi''s eyes that were as clear as usual, but his heart was filled with hatred. The expression on his face couldn''t help but turn slightly cold. "Of course, why else would I keep you here? Did I really kill you? " Her words made Ye Xi knit his brows, but he did not say anything in the end. He pulled Gu Li and sat on the sofa opposite to him, straightening his back as he looked at her, "Go ahead." Qin Susu''s eyes shed, he grabbed the lighter, lit the cigarette at the corner of his lips, and slowly took two breaths, then said: "Let''s call her Ruru. Ruru''s parents were ordinary factory workers, but Ruru''s parents were very hardworking. Father can endure hardships, mother can control the family. The days were very bountiful. Ruru was the Little Princess in the eyes of his parents, and his parents doted on Ruru a lot. When Ruru was fifteen years old, he had a younger sister. When Ruru was fifteen, he had already gone to boarding high school, and could only go home once every weekend. Little Sister''s arrival made Ruru very happy, because this way, when Ruru is not around, Little Sister can apany Father and Mother. " "With the arrival of my sister, the family''s days will get better and better. My parents have saved nearly two hundred thousand yuan sparingly these years, so they are ing to set up a small noodle shop in the city. In five years, they will be able to mortgage a house in the city. In another five years, they will be able to pay off their mortgage, and in the future, they will even prepare quite a good dowry for Ruru and his sister. " "Just when Ruru''s family thought that their days would get better, Ruru''s little sister had lost her eyesight due to a sudden fever and was unable to rescue her in time." Qin Susu said and frowned, "In order to treat my sister''s eyes, my Ruru''s parents'' ns to open a small noodle house has been put on hold for the next year. Furthermore, Father Ruru persisted in doing three jobs, day and night, and when Ruru was not home, Ruru''s parents'' daily staple food was white porridge and salted vegetables. Ruru''s parents thought that Ruru knew nothing at all, but in truth, Ruru knows everything. " "I have taken my parents'' hardships in heart. Ruru is saving as much as he can in school, if only he could, he would split a pe y into two and spend it. Because of Ruru''s thriftiness, because Ruru was so sensible all year round and did not even ask his parents for a new set of clothes, when Ruru studied hard in school, Ruru actually became a strange subject in the eyes of the students. " "No one is willing to be friends with Ruru, and no one is willing to talk to him. In order to help his parents share the burden, besides studying, Ruru spent his spare time collecting stic water bottles that his ssmates had drunk before. Thus, Ruru would oftene to ces like trash cans. Because of this, Ruru''s ssmates secretly said that Ruru''s body had a terrible stench, like the smell of trash. " Qin Susu was slightly agitated. Her fingers that were holding the cigarette, were trembling uncontrobly. Her eyes showed confusion and fear, fear of the memory. When Ye Xi and Gu Li heard Qin Susu talking about this period of time, they couldn''t help but think back to when they were in university at the same time. Qin Susu would get used to it whenever he took a bath. Usually, he would bathe only in the morning and only in the evening. Sometimes, he would even wake up in the middle of the night to bathe. At that time, they only thought that she was a germaphobic, and often made a fuss about it. Now that she thought about it, the reason why she took so many baths was probably because of that period in high school where she was ridiculed for having been injured in the middle. Ye Xi and Gu Li could not help but feel sad. Seeing the sympathy on Ye Xi''s and Gu Li''s face at the same time, Qin Susu felt like a hedgehog whose hairs were standing on end, and immediately retracted the injured expression on his face. When he looked at Ye Xi and Ye Xi, he looked at them with disdain and coldness, "However, Ruru doesn''t care about what others are saying about her behind their backs. Because Ruru knew that what she had done was worth it, she did not regret doing it in the slightest! " Taking a deep breath, Qin Susu put the cigarette between her lips as if she was a little irritated. She took a long drag and put the tip of the cigarette into the ashtray on the coffee table, and when she opened her mouth again, her voice became more and more hoarse, "Finally, three yearster, your sister got a family of eyes that had been paired sessfully for a long time. The family was very happy, and in these three years, it was the first time you saw your parents smile in satisfaction. Thou art also d, for she knows that all that has been done has been rewarded, and that God will not be ungrateful to those who have worked hard and with hope. "Thus, Ruru''s parents spent all their money in front of her eyes. Two hundred and fifty thousand, plus fifty thousand from traveling with rtives and friends, three hundred thousand. With this three hundred thousand, little sister''s eyes will be healed. " Qin Susu revealed a gratified smile on his face when his sister had treated his eyes. It was very clean and very pure ? Beautiful! Ye Xi and Gu Li couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when they heard this. Qin Susu smirked as he looked at Ye Xi and Gu Li, "Hearing this, you must think that all of Ruru''s family''s suffering has passed right?" Chapter 455 Your Woman Is so Late Ye Xi and Gu Li frowned. Qin Susuughed, "At the time, Ruru thought the same. At that time, just before the college entrance examination, when everyone was anxiously preparing for it, Ruru was not the least bit nervous. Because after the College Entrance Test, she would be able to sessfully leave that suffocating ce and go to another ce to start Ruru''s new life. " Qin Susu used the phrase "suffocating and disgusting" to describe her high school campus. One could imagine that in her heart, she wasn''tpletely indifferent to the ridicule and rejection from her ssmates. In fact, it could even be said that she cared a lot about them. "After the college entrance examination, Ruru managed to get into the best university, University A, in B City. However, those who secretly ridiculed Ruru did not even get into their specialties, what a joke." Qin Susu''s words were obviously filled with joy. In her heart, she was actually resentful towards those students who had mocked her. Ye Xi pursed his lips, his heart heavy. Qin Susu lit up another cigarette. It was as if the smoke had already be her best friend. Ye Xi looked at the pile of cigarette butts in the ashtray, and frowned at Qin Susu. He wanted to persuade her to smoke less, but she found that he was no longer able to speak of her simplest concern. At the same time, Ye Xi felt a slight warmth. Reaching out to wipe the sweat on his forehead, Ye Xi took two deep breaths and tried to suppress the heat wave. "Xiao Xi, are you alright?" Gu Li discovered that Ye Xi was acting strangely, and whispered into her ear. Ye Xi felt that the heat was still in its normal range, so he shook his head at Gu Li, "I''m fine." Gu Li bit her lips, "If you have something to say, don''t force it." Ye Xi nodded. Then, the two looked at Qin Susu. Qin Susu was also looking at the two of them, his eyes empty. Ye Xi looked at her eyes, trying to see through them, but to his surprise, there was nothing. But all of a sudden, Qin Susu startedughing, looking at Ye Xi and Gu Li with the corner of his eyes which had been drawn with a thick blue eye, "Look how nice you two are, it''s the same back in university, always like this, chatting as if there''s no one else around, caring about each other, never caring if others are talking to you guys or not, you guys are always, always, always ignoring the people around you so easily." Ye Xi didn''t understand the meaning behind her sudden words and looked at her suspiciously. Qin Susu suddenly looked at Ye Xi in disgust," Especially you, Ye Xi! Those who do not know how i ocent and i ocent you are acting, but I know that you are the most scheming, and your heart is the most dirty and filthy! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ? "?" With regards to her sudden usation, Ye Xi''s face quickly turned pale after being shocked. He pinched his fingertips, and Ye Xi almost used all of his strength to force himself to smile, "Susu, I already said that killing people is nothing, why don''t you just tell me, what did I, Ye Xi, do to make youe to this conclusion of mine?!" "What''s the rush!" Qin Susu suddenly said angrily. Ye Xi clenched his fists. Bang. "Qin Susu, are you f * * king done yet?" Gu Li threw his cup angrily, and stood up while pointing at Qin Susu, "How long are you going to take this weird yin and yang energy for? How could Xiao Xi let you down by saying that? Today''s party is not I and Little Xi implore toe to attend right? We didn''te to the party to hear you say such nasty things! Qin Susu, if you go on like this, we really aren''t friends anymore! " "Shed ?" Ye Xi frowned and pulled at Gu Li''s arm. Gu Li turned to look at Ye Xi, his face green and ck, but he did not say a word. Qin Susu looked at Gu Li calmly and sneered, "Friend? Weren''t we already friends two years ago? " Qin Susu''s answer made Gu Li sneer and nod his head, "Very good, you''re not friends anymore, right?" Gu Li nodded again, he turned and pulled Ye Xi up from the sofa, and gasped for breath as he looked at Qin Susu, "Since we are not friends anymore, then there is no need to continue with this gathering. "Then may we leave now?" Qin Susu curled his lips, his eyes hiding a coldness that Ye Xi and Ye Xi could not understand, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid that won''t do." Gu Li was so angry that she wanted to pinch him, "Qin Susu, what do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything ?" "So hot ?" Ye Xi tightened his grip on Gu Li''s hand. The moment Gu Li held Ye Xi''s hand, he could feel an unusual heating from her palm. Now that he heard her shout hot, a bad premonition quickly shed across Gu Li''s mind. He red at her with his cold eyes, "The drink you gave us just now ?" "Heh, that''s right. I ordered something for that drink." Qin Susuughed slyly as he stared at Gu Li''s pale cheek. "Qin Susu, you are f * * king crazy!" Gu Li roared. "Shed, I''m so hot. Let''s quickly leave this ce." Ye Xi had also realized that something was amiss, and quickly rushed to the door. "Useless Ye Xi. The door was locked from the outside when I came in. Unless I say something, none of you will step out of this door tonight! " "Qin Susu, what are you trying to do?" Ye Xi''s eyes were red as he turned to look at Qin Susu. Qin Susu slowly stood up from the sofa, she walked towards Ye Xi and extended her hand to touch Ye Xi''s face. But before his fingers could even touch her, they were fiercely brushed away by Ye Xi, "Don''t touch me!" Ye Xi gritted his teeth as the temperature in his body became hotter. Because she had realized that the thing that Qin Susu had added to the drink was very likely to be that kind of despicable medicine! Ye Xi retreated a few steps, feebly and warmly draping his long eyshes like a fan, as he looked at Qin Susu weakly, and lowered his voice as much as possible, "Susu, if I have indeed done something improper to you before, I beg your forgiveness, I hope that you will forgive me on behalf of our few years of friends." In a time of crisis, Ye Xi was unquestionably intelligent. She knew that the reason Qin Susu had drugged her was because there was something terrifying waiting for her at the end. So, at that moment, her fury was useless. There was no use being anxious. She could only give in. Using retreat to advance! Qin Susu''s face turned cold, "Forgive? "Sure, I''ll forgive you after you''ve passed tonight!" After saying that, Qin Susu suddenly walked forward and grabbed Ye Xi''s arm, and said to the door: "Open the door." As soon as she finished speaking, the door opened from the outside. Ye Xi''s body was extremely hot, to the point that she couldn''t even muster a bit of strength. Qin Susu pushed her out. Ye Xi called out lightly. Then someone grabbed her arm. Ye Xi''s face was covered in sweat, but her cheeks were still pink and rosy, as if she was smeared with good rouge. Her eyshes were now wet. Ye Xi tried hard to struggle free from the restraints on his arms, but to no avail. "Take her down to change!" Qin Susu shouted coldly. "Yes." The person holding Ye Xi''s arm agreed, and then dragged Ye Xi to the side of the path. Ye Xi was extremely anxious in her heart, but the hot air in her throat prevented her from making a single sound. "Xiao Xi ?" Gu Li had drank less just now, so the reaction of the medicinal effects in her body was slower. Ye Xi had been pushed out of the door by Qin Susu just in time for her medicinal effects to take effect. As his arm was grabbed by Qin Susu, Gu Li was feeling angry and anxious, but he could only watch Ye Xi being brought down from the stage with his eyes wide open. "Susu, don''t, don''t, you forgot? "The three of us are good friends ?" Watching Ye Xi being brought down the stairs, the panic in Gu Li''s heart reached its peak as he held onto Qin Susu''s hand behind his back, and spoke sincerely while looking at her. Qin Susu smiled sweetly and touched Gu Li''s hot face, "Shed, in my heart, you are still my best friend. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. "You didn''t drink too much just now, so the effects aren''t that severe. Just bear with it in your room, I''ll get someone to send you out of here in two hours." Gu Li''s eyes moistened. No matter how strong a person was, they would have a weak side. For example, at this moment, he saw his best friend "unknown whether he was dead or alive". Gu Li held Qin Susu''s hands tightly, begging. His voice was hoarse from the heat in his throat, "Susu, what happened to you? Why are you doing this to Xiao Xi? "I remember when we were in university, your rtionship with Xiao Xi was far better than mine." A cold glint shed across Qin Susu''s eyes as he hugged Gu Li, "Shed, I can''t exin it clearly to you right now, but I''ll tell you another day." "Susu, Susu ?" Gu Li pushed her away softly, his eyes red, "Susu, tell me honestly, how are you going to deal with Xiao Xi?" Qin Susu stared fixedly at Gu Li, and after a long while, she opened her mouth, but it was not to answer Gu Li''s question, "Do you know, Shed, the reason I walked down this path was not because I wanted to, but because I was forced!" Qin Susu''s eyes became misty, and her lips started trembling uncontrobly. "A small ck room, and five to six ck men. Can you imagine?" "?" Gu Li was stu ed on the spot. At 9: 30 PM, Fragrant City Apartment. The pitiful father and son who was "thrown" by Ye Xi as they went to the gathering, finished bathing and wore a ck bathrobe, then sat on the sofa, waiting for Ye Xi''s door. Usually, at this time, Ji ian''s biological clock would remind him that he needed to sleep. However, the little guy was only two years old, yet he had the heart of a thirty-year-old man. Because he was worried about some stupid woman who was not in a hurry to go home, he could only force himself to stay asleep and wait for her. When the clock hit 10, Ji ian frowned as though he was an old man. He pretended to hug his white arms and looked at the man who was squinting his lighter, and snorted unhappily: "Your woman is sote, and I didn''t see you in a hurry!" Chapter 456 How Things Are Going Your woman? Hearing that, Huo Yaoting raised his right eyebrow, pointing the lighter down, he tilted his head and looked at Ji ian. Ji ian''s worried look made Huo Yaotingugh and feel gratified at the same time. Spreading out hisrge hands, Huo Yaoting rubbed Ji ian''s small head and asked warmly, "Are you sleeping?" Ji ian looked at him but did not say a word. She sat down on the coffee table in front of the sofa and moved her soft body away from the sofa. Her delicate little finger, which was almost transparent, picked up the small phone on the coffee table and skillfully dialed a number. "Sorry, the number you have dialed is turned off ?" Shutdown? Ji ian touched his forehead, "Idiot An An, I forgot to charge my phone again." Hearing Ji ian''s words, Huo Yaoting pursed her lips. A cold light shed through his dark eyes. In the morning when she went to the amusement park, her cell phone was still full... Huo Yaoting frowned, then suddenly threw the phone back onto the sofa and bent over to lift Ji ian up from the nket. He walked towards Ji ian''s room and said, "Come, Daddy will bring you to sleep." Ji ian was startled, then he frowned, as his ck eyes stared at Huo Yaoting coldly: "I am not sleepy." Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, "Children don''t grow upte at night." "?" Liar! "I''ll wait for my safety." Ji ian said. "Good boy." Huo Yaoting walked into the side bedroom and stuffed Ji ian into a soft nket without any exnation. In one breath, he grabbed the duvet and wrapped it around Ji ian. Not giving Ji ian a chance to speak, he turned and walked out the door. Pa, the lights came on. Pa! The door closed from the outside. Ji ian, "..." Once he left the bedroom, Huo Yaoting''s expression suddenly darkened. His handsome face, which was carved with an axe, became as tense as a sharp sword. The two slender legs under the ck bathrobe had a cold wind blowing as he walked towards the study. Entering the study, Huo Yaoting picked up themunicator on the desk and dialed Huo Chengshang''s number: "Come down." With just two short words, without any emotion, and just a cold tone, the call was hung up by Huo Yaoting. After ending the call, Huo Yaoting frowned, and walked out of the study. As he headed for the bedroom, the doorbell rang. However, Huo Yaoting acted as if he did not hear it, and walked into his bedroom. When he came out again, he lookedpletely new. In the crook of his left arm was a ck coat, and the elegant fingers of his bony hand were sping the onyx buttons of his shirt cuff as he strode toward the door. Opening the door, Huo Yaoting did not even raise his head to look at the person at the door, as a cold wind brushed past him. "Ting, where are we going?" Huo Chengshang''s brows slightly congealed, as he looked at the tall and perfect figure that was like an Apollo Sun God from the side. "Help me watch Ji ian." Huo Yaoting only said. Huo Chengshang clenched his fists, and watched as he stepped into the elevator. From begi ing to end, he never told him where he was going. After looking at the elevator for a long time, Huo Chengshangughed at himself and walked into the apartment. Standing at the entrance and changing his shoes, Huo Chengshang heard the door open. Huo Chengshang closed the door, and his gaze gently fell upon Ji ian who was looking at him in doubt. "Uncle Huo?" Ji ian called out softly, herrge eyes quickly shing across the living room. Seeing no one, the little fellow''s mouth twitched, and frowned as it looked at Huo Chengshang, "He went out?" Huo Chengshang nodded, he walked towards him and hugged him with one arm. Looking at this delicate face of hers, he felt his heart soften. It didn''t look like it wouldn''t dare to offend him in the eyes of others. In front of Ji ian, Huo Chengshang was like a gentle elder who did not care about being doted on at all. Ji ian did not feel that his body was any stronger than an ordinary person. Her soft and tender arms wrapped around Huo Chengshang''s strong neck. Ji ian asked him, "Did he go to find An Xi?" An An? Huo Chengshang raised his brows, holding Ji ian, he walked towards''s room: "An An is your Mommy?" Ji ian nodded. Huo Chengshang was about to sit on his bed with Ji ian, but she hesitated the moment she sat down. In the end, he directly carried Ji ian and sat on the floor. He ced Ji ian on hisp, lowered his eyes, and said to Ji ian, "Little guy, do you know that your Mommy''s real name is not An''an?" Ji ian still nodded. "Then why is Mommy safe?" "..." "I''m used to it." Ji ian adorably shrugged her shoulders. Huo Chengshang smiled, "Can Uncle discuss something with Ji ian?" Negotiate? Ji ian liked the word very much, so he said magnanimously, "Sure." "Can I not call you Mommy An An in the future?" Huo Chengshang squinted his eyes, his voice was low and hidden sharpness. "Why?" Ji ian did not understand. "An An is someone else, Mommy is Mommy." Huo Chengshang pondered for a moment, then replied. Ji ian remained silent. Huo Chengshang lifted Ji ian''s chin and smiled warmly: "Can I?" Ji ian sighed and nodded. "Good boy." "He''s going to find A ?" Mommy? " Ji ian looked at Huo Chengshang with his ck and white eyes. Huo Chengshang was silent for a moment before nodding his head, "Maybe." Ji ian heaved a sigh of relief, he went to find the stupid woman that made him worry so much, then he would be at ease. Behind the Lancer KTV was a dark alley. Qin Susu leaned on the rusty metal door with the cigarette in his hand. The cigarette butt shed with a red light in the darkness, as if it was some kind of conspiracy. "How''s it going?" The low voice of a woman came from the dark alley, full of malice. Qin Susu smiled coldly at the gentle and graceful figure that could only be vaguely seen in the darkness, "Everything will go ording to your n, as long as you don''t forget what you promised me." The woman in the darknessughed sinisterly, "I will never forget what I promised you. By this time tomorrow, the person you care about the most should already be in a foreignnd, and the money I gave her should be enough for her to live a life without worry. " Qin Susu''s fingers tightened on the cigarette as a red light shed in his eyes under the thick makeup. Taking a deep breath, Qin Susu said nothing and turned to leave. "Wait." The person behind her called out to her with a slightly raised voice. Qin Susu tilted his body, looking back at the ck figure from the corner of his eyes, and frowned, "Is there anything else?" "Do you know what you should do if the truth is revealed?" The woman''s voice slowly came out as if it wasced with poison. Qin Susu''s body stiffened, his fingers fiercely shook. After a long period of silence, Qin Susu raised his tone and sneered, "I don''t have any other choice, do I?" "It''s best if you have that realization." The woman in the dark hummed. Qin Susu suddenly turned his head and red at her, the blood-red in his eyes seemingly flowing out from her eyes in the next moment. The woman''s body froze in the dark. "It''s not enough for me to realize this, but you, I hope you will always remember what you promised me. If anything happens to her, even if I, Qin Susu, be a ghost, I will never let you off!" After Qin Susu finished speaking, he turned and left. The woman in the darkness held her breath. In a luxurious private room on the third floor of the KTV. The man in the white shirt with the narrow indigo trousers was alone in the corner. Sitting across from him were three men who were inplete contrast to him in their elegance. These three men were obviously the debaucherous young masters who had lived in the area for a long time, yet they each had their own beauties. Although it couldn''tpare to the elegant and charming man that sat there indifferently and silently, his appearance was still considered outstanding amongst the crowd. "Lian, how long has it been since west met?" Cheng Ji an squinted her charming eyes, looking at Qiao Jinglian who was standing alone on a row of sofas, with her head lowered and her neck in silence. Qiao Jinglian''s peachy eyes nced at Cheng Ji an, her voice seemed to be filled with the fragrance of red wine, but her voice was clear and hoarse, "I''m old, I can''t remember." Old? Nearly thirty men were of the golden age, full of charisma, and he said he was old. Song Yulin gently lifted his red lips and smiled. "Forget it. You want us to let you off tonight just because you say ''old''?" "It''s been two years, Young Master Qiao. You''ve been hiding from us for a whole two years. Don''t expect us to let you off so easily tonight." Jin Bochen snorted. Facing his old friend''s usations one by one, Qiao Jinglian''s expression was still calm and indifferent, "Oh, how do you all intend to not let me off so easily tonight?" Chapter 457 Voluntary Cheng Ji an and the other two smiled at each other. Jin Bochen rubbed his nose, smiling weirdly: "If I remember correctly, our young master Qiao is still a ?" Just as thest word left his mouth ? Jin Bochen felt his vision blur, and then, something hard smashed into his head. Jin Bochen hissed in pain, then took away the lighter on his body and angrily gritted his teeth, "Men who have never tasted women are as violent as Young Noble Qiao?" Qiao Jinglian thenughed, under the flickering light of the room, her beautiful face was like a green lotus, captivating others with her beauty. Even Cheng Ji an and the other two who had seen and med him for his various appearances could not help but stare nkly at him. "Crap." Song Yulin narrowed his eyes. Cheng Ji an shook his shoulders, rubbing his chin andughed: "Lian Lian, how about we go together tonight?" As soon as his words came out. Song Yulin and Jin Bochenughed evilly. Qiao Jinglian looked at Cheng Ji an without batting an eyelid, and puckered her red lips: "Following you?" "?" Cheng Ji an''s face turned green. "Not interested!" Qiao Jinglian snorted. "Haha ?" Song Yulin and Jin Bochenughed loudly. Cheng Ji an clenched his teeth, "Indeed, people are abnormal when they have no night life for a long time!" Qiao Jinglian frowned, he did notment. Seeing him lower his head and die without saying a word, Cheng Ji an shook his head. He looked towards Song Lin and Jin Bochen. Song Yulin gestured at him with his hands. Then, he pulled on his shirt, stood up and walked towards the door of the room. Qiao Jinglian shot him a nce, and remained silent while pursing her red lips. Then, the ground beside him caved in. Cheng Ji anid a hand on the sofa behind him, tilted his head, and said something in his ear. Qiao Jinglian''s deep phoenix eyes shed with displeasure, and her petal-like thin lips pursed even tighter. She raised her head and stared coldly at Cheng Ji an. Her phoenix eyes suddenly narrowed as she sneered, "You, your mother, ca ot do it. Your entire family ca ot do it!" Cheng Ji an sweated, but he was not angry, and spoke sincerely: "Lian Lian, if there''s something wrong, we have to treat it ? ?" "Scram!" Qiao Jinglian''s beautiful face turned ck, and she almost kicked him! "Don''t!" Cheng Ji an smiled mischievously, his arm resting on Qiao Jinglian''s shoulder, "Say, many of our best friends back then, there were countless girls who liked you kowtowing to me, why don''t I see who you care about?" "Who said no, you forgot Xi Xi ?" Jin Bochen lit up a cigarette and ced one leg on the table in front of him, as if he was going to say it out loud. As soon as he finished. The chartered rooms immediately quieted down, so quiet that even the breathing of the people around them could not be heard. Jin Bochen''s smoking movements froze, a look of regret shed past his eyes. Looking at Qiao Jinglian who was still sitting with his head down, he resentfully said, "Sorry Lotus." Qiao Jinglian''s eyes shed with pain, she did not say a word, but only leaned forward and picked up the box and the lighter from the table, her slender fingers impatiently pulling out a cigarette from the box and lighting it up. In less than three mouthfuls, a cigarette burnt out at his two beautiful fingertips. Then he lit another cigarette and took a long drag. Thick smoke escaped his red lips. It set off his clear and beautiful face, making it seem distant and lonely. Cheng Ji an frowned, and said worriedly, "Lotus ?" "I''m fine." The result of violently smoking was that Qiao Jinglian''s voice was surprisingly mute. He looked at the vexed Jin Bochen, "Many years of friends, there''s no need." Hearing that, Jin Bochen heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Zichen pursed his lips, but didn''t know what to say. Just what position did these few people upy in Qiao Jinglian''s heart? They had always been confused. Back then, at school, they had watched him bully Xi Xi with their own eyes, but they had also seen him protecting Xi Xi with their own eyes as they secretly watched Xi in the dark. Several times they joked and asked him if he liked the evening. But he was just a rogue with a smile on his face, "She''s mine." At that moment, they were willing to believe that Qiao Jinglian liked the night sky. But he would always bully her and cry when they thought he liked her. He really did bully her and didn''t leave any leeway. Therefore, he wasn''t too sure about his feelings for Xi Xi Xi, even as his closest friend. And two years ago, he died in a car ident. However, they had also personally witnessed Qiao Jinglian''s decadent and miserable state. They had watched as he became ski ier and ski ier in just a short span of one month. After he got drunk, he would hoarsely call for midnight over and over again. That voice that came from the depths of their souls, allowed them topletely understand Qiao Jinglian''s feelings towards Ye Xi, and understood his meaning of "she, mine". He, Qiao Jinglian, clearly loved Ye Xi miserably. They could even be confident that this love, was eternal! However, the dead are gone, and the living must continue. They, as brothers, could not see him continue to dwell in grief for the sake of a woman who was no longer alive. He wasn''t even thirty yet, and he still had plenty of time to live his own life. He should have women, he should have sex, he should have everything a man should have. As a result, the Third took the initiative and called this guy out. They were all people who had experienced the taste, and there weren''t any other people who would be able to enjoy the taste once they had it. Once he experienced the beauty of it, he might be able to gradually recover from his grief and ept the fact that the woman in the deepest part of his heart was no longer in this world. Even if it didn''t make him fall in love with a woman again in a short period of time, it would at least free his body. The subtle atmosphere that engulfed them when Ye Xi was mentioned was relieved when Song Yulin pushed the door open and entered. Jin Bochen and Cheng Ji an looked over, only to see Song Lin, who did not know what had happened while he was gone, sneakily smiling at them. Jin Bochen and Cheng Ji an pursed their lips. And then, Song Yulin retreated to the side. Then four bold young women, all between eighteen and twenty-three years of age, came in. The room that was originally filled with the thick scent of tobo from a man was instantly reced by the fragrance of perfume from a woman''s body. Jin Bochen and Cheng Ji an were both unruly princes, with just a nce at the few girls that walked in, they could tell who they were. Although these women looked young, from the way they walked, it could be seen that they had a lot of experience. Naturally, they had their own principles when it came to ying with women. They didn''t touch anything under the age of fifteen, neither did they touch anything, and they didn''t touch anything that they were unwilling to. This could be considered as'' a gentleman''s way of doing things''? Of course, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to touch it, but he didn''t want to bring himself any u ecessary trouble. Cheng Ji an raised the corner of his lips high, looking at the row of women in front of him, "First time?" As soon as he was dead, a young girl of about eighteen came forward. Cheng Ji an looked at her. Her long hair, her pure cheeks that had not been smeared with makeup, and her body that pretended to be calm yet slightly trembling, it was almost as if she was doing this for the first time. "Voluntary?" The girl blushed and nodded slowly. Then, Cheng Ji an smiled gently and pointed to the seat beside Qiao Jinglian, "Sit." The girl pinched her fingers, showing that she was really nervous. Swallowing her throat a few times, the girl slowly moved to Qiao Jinglian''s side and sat down. However, the moment he sat down, the man beside him stood up abruptly. The girl''s face turned pale. Her clear eyes looked at the man who stood up as cold as a crescent tree in fear. Qiao Jinglian did not look at her, frowned in disgust, and was about to walk out. "Lotus." Cheng Ji an immediately stood up and pulled him. Qiao Jinglian didn''t turn around, "Tonight''s ounts will be in my name. If there''s anything else, I''ll be leaving first." Cheng Ji an squinted his eyes and looked at Jin Bochen and Song Yulin. Jin Bochen and Song Yulin understood and stepped forward with a smile. "Lian Lian, it won''t be Jin Nan''s guess ? Do you have a problem with that? " Jin Bochen spoke with a raised voice. The moment he finished speaking, all the women in the room looked at him in unison withplicated gazes filled with sympathy. Yet, such a handsome man turned out to be a "cripple" ? Qiao Jinglian was a man, and an extremely proud and arrogant one at that. Hearing Jin Bochen''s words, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he deeply frowned. Seeing the hesitation on his face, Jin Bochen increased his horse''s strength and said, "If there really is a problem, then I''m not afraid. This bro knows an authoritative doctor in the male department, how about this bro make an appointment for you?" Chapter 458 Heavens Am I Seeing a Ghost "Invite your sister!" Qiao Jinglian''s face darkened as he red at Jin Bochen. Jin Bochen stopped after seeing this. He walked forward with a giggle and carried Qiao Jinglian along with him as he brought him back to the sofa, "Look, you''re angry, this bro was just joking. "How could there be any problems with our Young Master Qiao? Is the one who has been missing seven times a night not Young Master Qiao?" Qiao Jinglian''s face turned green and ck, ck and red, in the end, it did not go through that kind of thing, unlike these vulgar people, so, Young Master Qiao''s face, turned red that was rarely seen in a hundred years. Jin Bochen wanted tough, but held back. Ye Zichen patted his shoulder, then whispered flirtatiously in his ear, "Lotus, that girl is clean ?" "?" Qiao Jinglian''s white face flushed red. She lowered her head, tensed her lips and ignored him. Jin Bochen nodded to the girl. The girl looked at the handsome and godlike man beside her, and her face suddenly turned red. If she gave her first time to such a man, she wouldn''t be at a loss in the end. Thinking about this, the girl nodded towards Jin Bochen. Jin Bochen''s brows did not change at all, there was a faint smile on his face, it was very faint, but it was more or less filled with disdain. The woman could tell, but she didn''t care. Seeing that, Qiao Jinglian''s forehead twitched, and a wave of disgust rose in his heart. He raised his eyebrows slightly and lit a cigarette. When Song Yulin and Cheng Ji an saw that he was happy, they both smiled. The sofa was very long, Song Yulin and Cheng Ji an also sat down. The other woman was holding a woman in her arms. The woman who was being supported had her head bowed, her long wavy hair curling up to her waist, covering her face. What she was wearing, on the other hand, was even bolder than the other three women. Song Yulin and Cheng Ji an''s gazes were fixated on that woman. An intense interest arose in him. Song Yulin looked at Cheng Ji an. When he saw the color gradually darken in his eyes, he gave a knowing smile and hooked his finger at the woman who was supporting the girl. Her eyes shed, still holding onto the woman in her hands, she walked forward, and before she walked towards Song Yulin, she pushed the woman in her hands into Cheng Ji an''s embrace. The moment her body fell into his embrace, Cheng Ji an was scalded. Her eyes reddened, and Cheng Ji an heard her low grunt in a trance, "Hot ?" Cheng Ji an faintly sighed, he looked down at the woman in his embrace and said gently, "Do you like to flirt with men like this?" "?" The woman did not speak, but held him by the shoulder. Cheng Ji an realized that she did not want to hug him, but push him. So it was, he wanted to capture her? Cheng Ji an''s eyes shed with a trace ofughter, his arms lightly embraced around the woman, as though he was approaching her, "If this is your method, then I like it a lot." "?" The woman let out a low growl like a wounded beast, and her fingers tightened around the man''s shoulder. Cheng Ji an then for the first time ever, extended his hand and patted thedy''s head, his voice actually bing a bit more gentle, "Alright, quickly raise your head, let me see your face." Cheng Ji an''s gentle voice made Jin Bochen and Song Yulin involuntarily roll their eyes. What the heck was he doing? When did he start to like these tricks when he was ying with women? Qiao Jinglian looked at Cheng Ji an coldly, but even his peripheral vision was focused on the woman in his embrace. As for the little girl sitting beside him, she looked at the other three women and the man in the room ? The girl pursed her lips and looked at Qiao Jinglian fearfully. Qiao Jinglian was smoking and did not look at her. The girl did not dare to get close to the cold and distant feeling that emanated from her body. As time passed, the girl''s eyes gradually became as tenacious as if she was facing death itself. Clenching her sweaty palms tightly, the girl secretly took two deep breaths. Couraged, he turned and slowly walked towards Qiao Jinglian. But just as she was about to touch his arm ? Suddenly, a low shout came from the other side. Cheng Ji an held onto the face of the woman in his arms, his face looked as if he had seen a ghost. Qiao Jinglian and the other two all frowned. After a long while, Cheng Ji an suddenly took a deep breath, his eyes wide open from shock. Licking his lower lip, he said in horror, "My god, am I seeing a ghost now?" "?" Qiao Jinglian frowned even more. As for the woman who originally pushed the woman into Cheng Ji an''s embrace, her face turned white as she held her breath to look at Cheng Ji an. Could it be ? They knew each other? "Lotus, Lotus,e here quickly, you ? "Oh god, my heart ?" Cheng Ji an closed his eyes, breathing heavily from the shock. Qiao Jinglian did not move, staring at him, she bellowed: "What are you doing?" Cheng Ji an powerlessly waved his hand, unable to speak. Song Yulin then leaned over to take a look. However, when he saw the face under Cheng Ji an''s hands, his spine fiercely shook, and his lips widened into an "O" shape due to shock. Seeing how Song Lin and Cheng Ji an were both dead, Jin Bochen speechlessly curled his lower lip, zipped up his pants, and walked over, "All of you, what are you doing ? "The heavens ?" Jin Bochen was also shocked, her eyes stared straight at the woman in Cheng Ji an''s embrace. The corners of his mouth twitched. "Th-this ? this is the night sky ?" New Year''s Eve? Qiao Jinglian''s cold face suddenly changed, he stood up from his seat and walked towards Cheng Ji an in big strides. When he saw the exquisite little face that was flushed red under Cheng Ji an''s palm, Qiao Jinglian''s heart fiercely rose. In her phoenix eyes, a woman''s face was gradually and perfectly fitting that face in the depths of her memories. Qiao Jinglian swallowed his dry Adam''s apple and clenched his slender hands tightly. He was actually at a loss of what to do. In the end, like an uncontroble wild leopard, he quickly snatched Ye Xi away from Cheng Ji an''s embrace. "Ugh ?" Ye Xi shrunk into his embrace, her long eyshes filled with wet tears, instantly wetting his embrace. Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes instantly turned scarlet. His lips tightened as his embrace rapidly rose and fell. He didn''t dare to look at the face of the woman in his arms again. Afraid of receiving even greater disappointment! His arms could not help but tighten, then tighten again. His clean face turned red, and veins on his forehead bulged out of his skin like little snakes. At the same time he snatched Ye Xi away, the gazes of Cheng Ji an and the other two followed after him. Qiao Jinglian''s current reaction shocked them all, but no one among them could utter a word due to the shock. "Woo woo ?" A woman''s painful moans came out from Qiao Jinglian''s arms at the right time. Qiao Jinglian''s arms, which were holding Ye Xi, stiffened. The red phoenix eyes shed with a blissful look like that of a child''s. After a long while, he shook his ck eyshes and slowly lowered his head to look at the woman in his embrace. The woman''s tender and soft face was pressed against his embrace, and tears flowed down her long eyshes. She looked at him with clear ck eyes. Her face was so red that her forehead was red. This kind of person was like a patient with a high fever, whose mind waspletely muddled. Chapter 459 Why Did He Come over Here However, no matter what sort of person she was, he would be able to recognize her at a nce. This was because she had long since been deeply engraved in the depths of his soul. Qiao Jinglian suddenly began to cry as the scarlet liquid transformed into scalding hot teardrops that fell drop by drop onto Ye Xi''s face. Ye Xi''s fingertips trembled, and then she extended her other hand towards Qiao Jinglian''s face. At this moment, Ye Xi''s consciousness had long since disappeared after a long period of burning. Qiao Jinglian hugged her tightly, feeling iparable relief and satisfaction. Because he was once again certain that she was truly in his embrace. Two years, more than seven hundred days and nights, suffering from the pain of her leaving. It was not as if he had never imagined that she would suddenly appear in front of him, just like she did at this moment, and that he would never let go of her. And now, his decision was still unwavering. He wanted her! This time, he wouldn''t let go! No. More urately speaking. He had never thought of letting go! "Lotus ?" Cheng Ji an''s heart palpitated at the berserk expression in Qiao Jinglian''s eyes, and from his eyes, the blood red liquid gushed out. Even two years ago, when he had passed away at dusk, they had never seen him shed a single tear. But now, he was crying! Qiao Jinglian, he, was he still that Overlord Qiao who was not afraid of the heavens and the earth? Qiao Jinglian didn''t pay attention to Cheng Ji an, he only carried Ye Xi crazily, as if there was only the two of them in the world. Cheng Ji an frowned at his state. After looking at Jin Bochen and Song Yulin beside him respectively, Cheng Ji an saw shock and deep worry in their eyes. How not to worry? It was strange that a woman who had been away for two years would suddenly appear in front of them in such a ma er. What worried them the most was her. How could she appear in such a ce? They had been brothers for many years, and had long sincee to an understanding. Jin Bochen looked at Ye Xi who anxiously pressed his face against Qiao Jinglian''s, and his eyes darkened as he said, "Lian Lian, don''t you feel that Xi Xi''s situation isn''t right?" Qiao Jinglian''s body shook, her red phoenix eyes drooped, andnded on Ye Xi''s small face that was currently evaporating hot air. Different from the one in Cheng Ji an''s arms who was not inferior, when Ye Xi leaned against Qiao Jinglian, his entire person was very obedient. Especially at this moment. Perhaps he had noticed Qiao Jinglian''s gaze on her face, but Ye Xi dazedly lifted up her slender eyshes and looked at Qiao Jinglian with her moist yet scorching eyes. The two of them looked at each other. Unlike Qiao Jinglian''s thoughtful observation, Ye Xi was like a simple child, gri ing towards Qiao Jinglian, giving him a silly smile. Looking at the smile on her face, Qiao Jinglian''s heart felt a sharp pain, and the burning sensation that had just left her eyes surged. Tightening his jaw, Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes were filled with profoundness and obscurity. Beneath her smiling face, Qiao Jinglian slowly lowered his head and lightly kissed her burning forehead. His maic, hoarse voice was filled with deep pity and cherishment, "Xi Xi, I won''t let you leave me again!" When Cheng Ji an and the other two saw this Qiao Jinglian, they all let out a sigh in their hearts. "Woo woo ?" Ye Xi began to cry, she was crying. Her slightly hoarse cry echoed in the room, clenching the hearts of the four men in the room. Cheng Ji an really couldn''t watch any longer. He rubbed his forehead as he looked at Qiao Jinglian, who had a helpless and low coaxing expression, and said, "Lian Lian, Xi Xi''s current situation should have been drugged." Moreover, it was a strong medicine that had a strong aftereffect and would cause a man to die if he didn''t have it! Hearing this, Qiao Jinglian''s entire person shook, and her phoenix eyes looked at Cheng Ji an somewhat nkly. Cheng Ji an looked at him and sighed in his heart. From the moment he hugged the boiling hot Ye Xi, he only knew that Ye Xi was hugging and coaxing him as if he was a precious treasure. "Do you understand medicine?" Cheng Ji an looked at the confused Qiao Jinglian with a disdainful expression. As soon as Cheng Ji an''s words fell, Qiao Jinglian''scquered phoenix eyes went sluggish for a moment. Soon after, deep mes of fury overflowed into the heavens from the depths of his phoenix eyes. Tightening his teeth, Qiao Jinglian was like a bloodthirsty Satan. The outline of her face was as cold as ice. The chill of the manure burst from him. Even Ye Xi, whose consciousness was inplete chaos at the moment, could not help but tremble from the cold current on his body. He felt the woman in his arms flinch. Qiao Jinglian closed his eyes. He suppressed the evil aura around his body. However, his cold face still gave off a frightening aura. Lowering his eyes, Qiao Jinglian looked at Ye Xi who was in his embrace. She was surprised to see that her crystal clear eyes had already turned red as she stared at him with fire in her eyes. This kind of expression actually made Qiao Jinglian even angrier. Clenching his teeth, Qiao Jinglian suddenly raised his head, and swept his sharp phoenix eyes across the few girls present. He did not speak. However, his cold and sinister gaze was enough to make all the women in the room tremble in fear. Especially the woman who supported Ye Xi just now. At this moment, she couldn''t help but shiver. Qiao Jinglian''s gaze stayed on thedy for two seconds. But he still didn''t say anything. Covered in cold air, he carried Ye Xi and left. Although Qiao Jinglian left, the eyes of Shen Ji Cheng Ji an and the others before he left understood. Song Yulin narrowed his eyes. His gaze was like an ice de as it shot towards the shivering woman. His voice was cold as he said, "You can leave now." Right now, even a fool would know not to stay in this situation for long. The women had long since wanted to leave this ce. Thus, when they heard this, they all ran towards the door of the room. The shivering woman reacted the fastest. However, just as he reached the door, Jin Bochen grabbed his arm and said coldly: "Who said you can leave?!" "?" The woman''s face instantly turned ashen, her legs went soft, and she fell to the ground. As for the other two, their hearts trembled as they stood timidly at the door, not daring to move. Jin Bochen looked at the two of them and frowned, "Scram!" The two quickly left the room as if they had been pardoned. He mmed the door shut. The three of them stared coldly at the woman on the ground and did not ask any further questions. Because they knew that perhaps someone wanted to interrogate him personally. However, following the incident just now, Cheng Ji an and the other two sighed in their hearts. The turmoil in his heart was unable to calm down for a long time. There was a long silence. Song Yulin suddenly let out a lowugh. The corners of Cheng Ji an''s and Jin Bochen''s mouths twitched as they looked at him. Song Yulin raised the corner of his mouth as he looked at Cheng Ji an with the corner of his eyes, "Jinan, did you have a good time earlier?" "?" Cheng Ji an was stu ed, he then cursed out, "Sh * t!" "Heh ?" Jin Bochen couldn''t help butugh when he heard Song Yulin''s words. The mischievous gaze swept towards Cheng Ji an''s crotch: "Are you scared yet?" "Get lost!" Cheng Ji an scolded angrily. F * ck, when he saw Xi Xi''s face, he really thought he had seen a ghost. Damn, who had he offended to actually scare him like this?! "Hahaha ?" Seeing Cheng Ji an''s decaying appearance, the two bad friends Jin Bochen and Song Yulin could not help butugh heartily. Thinking back to how he was clutching his heart and leaning on the sofa, that scared peeing look of his was quite mesmerizing as well! Jin Bochenughed it off, he did not forget to sympathize with Cheng Ji an: "Ji an, just because of what you did to me just now, this bro advises you to quickly escape, if not when our Young Master Qiaoes chasing after us, I would be powerless to do anything." Cheng Ji an was startled, and snorted: "Why did hee here? I didn''t do anything to Xi Xi. "Besides, how would I know if it''s dusk or not?!" "I believe that our Young Master Qiao has no time to listen to your exnation. Brother, please pray for yourself." Jin Bochen said, and casually sat down. Song Yulin chuckled before sitting down as well. He suddenly asked, "Ji an, I was carrying Xi Xi just now. You look pretty cool. Let me interview you. When I knew it was Xi, did you lose your heart?" "F * ck off!" Cheng Ji an kicked him, his face was flushed red as he roared, "I still don''t think I have scared you enough!" Who was Xi Xi Xi? He was the darling of young master Qiao. If he knew that someone had a change of heart for his darling, then even if it was a brother, young master Qiao would probably still cut him down. For the sake of his own safety, even if he had to lose his heart, he had to quickly kill it in the cradle. But... Cheng Ji an licked his lips. Why didn''t he know that Xi Xi Xi''s figure was so good? Looking at Cheng Ji an''s sloppy appearance, Jin Bochen could not help but roll his eyes, "Kid, are you enjoying the aftertaste?" "?" Cheng Ji an''s face turned hot, he snorted, and did not answer the idiot''s question. Instead, he looked at the woman lying on the ground and asked coldly, "What about her?" "What can we do? Leave it to Young Master Qiao. " Jin Bochen said. Cheng Ji an nodded and suddenly thought of a problem, "Tell me, where did our Young Master Qiao bring Xi Xi to?" Jin Bochen and Song Yulin smiled at each other and agreed tacitly. It seems like this old man who was close to thirty years old was going to break his spot! Qiao Jinglian carried Ye Xi out of the KTV''s main entrance, and the car driver quickly drove up to the car. He did not let go of Ye Xi from his embrace. In fact, he did not want to let go of her for even a second. Therefore, Qiao Jinglian directly carried Ye Xi and sat in the back seat, and coldly ordered the young man that was parking the car, "You, get in, and drive!" The little brother was startled, but only stu ed for a moment. He quickly got in the car and looked at Qiao Jinglian respectfully from the rearview mirror, "Third Young Master, where are we going?" "?" Qiao Jinglian looked at Ye Xi who was in his embrace, and said decisively: "The closest i !" "Alright, Third Young Master." Chapter 460 There Are Some Things That I Cant Force Myself to Do When they arrived at the five-star hotel closest to the KTV, the young man opened up the suite before leaving. In the presidential suite of the hotel. Qiao Jinglian ced Ye Xi on the bed. Her phoenix eyes burned with a hidden fire as she stared at''s petite face. Qiao Jinglian had fallen into a frenzy. The moment he kissed her, the moment she appeared in front of his eyes, he had gone insane. Without warning, the door was kicked open from the outside. The loud sound had allowed Ye Xi, who was previously unconscious, to regain his senses. His eyes were red, but he still continued to look in the direction of the sound. When he saw the figure of a man standing at the door, it was as if he was an emperor that had gone out of his way to be cruel and cold-blooded in ancient times. Ye Xi stretched out her hand towards him without hesitation, and before shepletely lost consciousness, she shouted, "Hubby!" And it was this "husband" that made the hostility of the man at the door subside. However, his face was still bone-chilling cold. The moment Qiao Jinglian saw Huo Yaoting, he calmed down. As he coldly sated his anger, his arms held Ye Xi, who was beneath him, tightly in his embrace. Huo Yaoting''s double pupil was like the water of an iceke, cold to the point that it didn''t have a trace of temperature. He narrowed his eyes, his ck pupils unfathomable. But he did not look at Qiao Jinglian, and only stared coldly at Ye Xi who was in his embrace. Huo Yaoting''s deep ck eyes were instantly filled with raging mes, and his statue-like face was instantly filled with heavy ck fury. The gaze that shot at Ye Xi was like a de, sharp and cruel, devastating and cold. Qiao Jinglian saw the change in his expression and the look in his eyes. Her phoenix eyes narrowed, and her action swiftly pulled the bedding on top of the bed to wrap Ye Xi up. Ye Xi was already extremely hot. Being wrapped up in a thick nket made her even more irritated. Huo Yaoting''s gaze turned cold. The anger that had gathered in his chest made him want to pinch her to death! She lied to him! Damn it! She lied to him again! Because the same man had lied to him once again! How dare she? Who gave her the guts to lie to him! Huo Yaoting''s gaze looked as if he had drank the blood of a cow, the sticky deep red made him look like an enraged, vicious beast. "Xi Xi, be obedient. Endure it, don''t bullsh * t, Xi Xi ?" Qiao Jinglian hugged Ye Xi, patted her back lightly, and saw Huo Yaoting as powerless as he coaxed beside her ear in a low voice. His voice was originally cold and pleasant to listen to. At this moment, he could not help but feel gentle and a little helpless, making his voice sound even more enchanting. Ye Xi felt that his voice was like a melodious tune, she looked at him nkly with tears streaming down her face, and sobbed like a child, "But I''m hot, I don''t need to wear so much ?" "I know, I know ?" Qiao Jinglian''s throat was hoarse, she knew what kind of torture she was enduring, and that was why she felt sorry for her. He caressed her hair, her clear phoenix eyes flickered with red light, and her voice became softer, "Good Xi Xi, endure it, Brother Lian promises, after a while, it will no longer be hot." "Woo woo ?" Ye Xi cried uncontrobly. Looking at Ye Xi''s actions. Huo Yaoting clenched his fists tightly, dense cold air burst out from his body, the lines on Xiao Leng''s face were as tight as arrows, his eyes were bloodshot, he only wanted to kill! In a split-second, Qiao Jinglian, who was coaxing Ye Xi, suddenly felt his arm tighten. With a light jump between his brows, a cold light shot out of Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes at the same time, before he was pulled out by a force as strong as a pincer. He leapt up and kicked at him. Huo Yaoting sneered, extended his hand, and was pulled down. Aside from the ruthlessness on his face, from the perspective of a spectator, his entire action seemed rxed and casual, to the point where he didn''t even use any strength. Qiao Jinglian was pulled down by him. This man knew martial arts, could fight, and had astonishing strength. He could easily find the opponent''s weak spot and effortlessly defeat him. Qiao Jinglian was unwilling to write it on his handsome face. He''d experienced his strength two years ago. He didn''t feel embarrassed. It was a fact that he was stronger than him in terms of kung fu. He did not look back as he was thrown behind him. His whole body tensed up. The cold dark ck coat on his body was just like his current aura. Cold! He coldly stood in front of the bed, and did not immediately reach out to hug Ye Xi who was on the bed. He looked at Ye Xi''s double pupil; it was so cold that there was not a trace of heat in it. He just stood there quietly, but it was enough to make people look at Ye Xi with fear and danger. Qiao Jinglian clenched his fists and stood behind Huo Yaoting, maintaining his silence as well. However, her whole body was tensed up, like a wolf staring at Huo Yaoting. "Hot ?" Ye Xi waspletely unaware of the danger in the atmosphere. The tendons on both sides of Huo Yaoting''s temple jumped out as he tightened his fists. Huo Yaoting suppressed his anger and went forward, bent his body, and hugged her tightly. "What are you doing?" Qiao Jinglian was like a sensitive little beast, he suddenly rushed forward and fiercely grabbed Huo Yaoting''s arm, baring his fangs, he red at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting did not even look at him, "Let go!" A man in a high position always had a deep voice. It was an unstoppable situation! How could Qiao Jinglian be willing to let go? Her phoenix eyes stared unwaveringly at Ye Xi, who was in his embrace, "I can let her go if I wanted to. Let her go first!" Huo Yaoting''s serene double pupil was dyed with a thick ck color, which meant that he was extremely angry. Slowly, Huo Yaoting turned her head to look at Qiao Jinglian, her thin lips lightly parted in ridicule, "Onest time, let go!" The contempt in his eyes and the mockery at the corner of his mouth had also sessfully provoked Qiao Jinglian''s anger, "I also said that for thest time, if you let go, you can let her go first ?" "Jinglian!" Qiao Jinglian had not finished speaking when a warm and low voice came from the door. Qiao Jinglian''s pupils constricted as he looked over. When she saw a man with a grand temperament standing at the door, she pursed her lips, "Brother." Qiao Jingyan walked in and expressionlessly looked at Huo Yaoting and Ye Xi who was in his embrace. Her gentle eyebrows slightly frowned, then she extended her hand and pulled Qiao Jinglian over, and spoke with a stern voice: "What happened?" Qiao Jinglian never thought that his usually refined brother would have such strength. He was dragged to the scene in an instant. While he was in a daze, Qiao Jinglian noticed that Huo Yaoting was carrying Ye Xi and was walking towards the door. He felt a chill in his heart and was about to leap forward without a second thought. "Jinglian!" Qiao Jingyan held onto Qiao Jinglian''s arm with one hand, her elegant face sullen and angry, "Stop messing around!" "Brother, let go of me first!" Qiao Jinglian was anxious, all of his attention was on Ye Xi who was carried away by Huo Yaoting. "Don''t even think about it!" Qiao Jingyan shouted as he threw Qiao Jinglian onto the sofa, he then walked to the door and closed it. Then, he locked it. Seeing that, Qiao Jinglian was enraged. Qiao Jinglian suddenly stood up from the sofa and stared at Qiao Jingyan with his red eyes. "Qiao Jingyan, I am your brother!" "..." You should be d for this! " Qiao Jingyan paused, and said with a frown. Qiao Jinglian lost his mind and rushed in front of Qiao Jingyan, grabbing him by the cor, "Did you already know that Xi Xi Xi is still alive?" Even though someone was holding onto his cor, Qiao Jingyan still maintained his gentleness and elegance. Her strict gaze faded as she looked at Qiao Jinglian with a gentle gaze and sighed softly, "Lian Lian, there are some things that I can''t force you to do!" Chapter 461 Tracker Qiao Jinglian simply did not listen to him, "Let me ask you, did you already know that Xi Xi Xi was still alive?!" The crease on Qiao Jingyan''s forehead deepened as she pursed her lips and stared fixedly at the originally beautiful man''s ferocious face. Her tone remained calm, "Xiao Xi is now Yaoting''s wife, and this identity will never change no matter what." "Qiao Jingyan!" Qiao Jinglian roared, the slender fingers pinching his cor until they turned white, asking him word by word, "Let me ask you, did you already know that Xi Xi Xi was still alive!?" Qiao Jingyan squinted his eyes, "Between them, there is a two year old child, who is a boy. "?" Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes shrank greatly, and his handsome face twitched uncontrobly. He looked at Qiao Jingyan, and his voice had a hoarse and pained tone that he himself did not notice, "You, what did you say?" Looking at his bloodshot eyes, Qiao Jingyan finally softened her heart. In the end, he was still his own blood brother. He was the youngest, and was always the family treasure when he was young. How could he ignore his pain? A soft light shed in the depths of Qiao Jingyan''s clear eyes as she took Qiao Jinglian''s hand off his cor. Drop the soft, tightshes. Qiao Jingyan silently pulled him towards the sofa. Qiao Jinglian pulled him back fiercely, "Brother, say it again." At this moment, he couldn''t even conceal the pain in his voice. Qiao Jingyan frowned in pain as he lightly turned to look at Qiao Jinglian. Without paying any attention to the water glow that appeared in his clear phoenix eyes, Qiao Jingyan rolled his throat. He knew that this was a cruel action, but he had no choice. "Xiao Xi married someone else and gave birth to a child for someone else. It''s impossible for you two. It''s impossible for you to ever have another child in this lifetime." His tone was light and pure, ruthless and cruel. Qiao Jinglian''s heart tightened. The torrential pain almost destroyed him. He dejectedly released Qiao Jingyan''s hand. Ye Zichen covered his head with his white hands, then squatted down while trembling. Qiao Jingyan looked at Qiao Jinglian who was squatting in front of him, and clenched his fist. However, she did not bend down to help him up. His cold voice made him feel that he was truly cruel to his little brother to the extreme, "You can''tpare to him, Jinglian." You, can''tpare to him ? Could notpare to... The man''s tears fell from Qiao Jinglian''s eyes. How humiliating, howughable! His own brother said he was no match for that man ? Qiao Jinglianughed hoarsely as if he had gone mad. He lifted his pure and beautiful face, his charming phoenix eyes red to the point that it made people''s hearts palpitate, "Qiao Jingyan, this brother of yours is trulypetent!" "?" Qiao Jingyan''s heart ached, but he stared at Qiao Jinglian indifferently. Qiao Jinglian closed his eyes, and did not say another word. He stood up and walked towards the door in a slender posture. Qiao Jingyan frowned, "Jinglian..." "Don''t worry, this little brother of yours can''tpare to that man. I won''t send him up to embarrass you." Qiao Jinglian''s sarcastic voice came out from the front. Qiao Jingyan looked at his rather bright yet decadent back, he knew very well. The two brothers who had been on friendly terms for almost thirty years finally had a grudge today. Huo Yaoting carried Ye Xi out of the hotel''s elevator, where Qi Song and Huo Jianjia got off the car and rushed back to the hotel. However, when he saw the big dumpling in Huo Yaoting''s arms, he abruptly stopped in his tracks. Qi Song, who was blind, did not notice at all that Huo Yaoting, who seemed to have walked out of a freezing hell, had an ugly expression on his face. Like a sword, Huo Jianjia did not even pull him back as he ran to Huo Yaoting''s side. With a cheap hand, he poked the big dumpling on''s chest and asked curiously, "Third Brother, what''s inside?" Huo Yaoting ignored him, walking towards the exit coldly with his long legs under his meticulously pressed western pants. If he did not answer, Qi Song would be even more curious. Turning his head to look at the hotel, he muttered, "Third Brother, didn''t youe to stop Third Sister-inw? Where are the people of Third Sister-inw? " Huo Yaoting still ignored him. Carrying Ye Xi, she walked towards the silver-white Audi car. Qi Song still knew to open the door for him. With a cold face, Huo Yaoting shoved the dumpling in his arms into the passenger seat and kicked Qi Song away, closing the car door behind him. Qi Song was suddenly kicked and he was puzzled at that time. Holding his leg as he looked at Huo Yaoting who had stepped into the driver''s seat, he muttered, "Third Brother, what are you doing? Why are you kicking me?" Huo Jianjia frowned as he watched the Audi drive away. His speed was so fast that it was shocking. In the blink of an eye, the car had already disappeared. "Jia Jia Jia, did you notice? There''s something wrong with the Third Brother. " Seeing the Audi that was quickly flying out, Qi Song blinked his eyes, then limped over to Huo Jianjia''s side and said as if he had discovered some big secret. Huo Jianjia didn''t even bother to roll his eyes. Sighing, she patted Qi Song''s head and asked, "Little Qi, have you thought of going over to have a stic surgery?" "?" What the hell? Qi Song stared at her with his eyes wide open, "Do I still need to undergo stic surgery?" Huo Jianjia shook his head, "No no, that''s not what I''m talking about." Qi Song was startled. Huo Jianjia turned his face towards Qi Song, and said with a fake smile, "I''m talking about brains." With that said, Huo Jianjia brushed his short hair and walked in the direction of the carriage. Three secondster. Qi Song''s stomping voice came from behind him, "Huo Jianjia, you''re courting death!" Qi Song and Huo Jianjia got into the car. Huo Jianjia did not immediately drive the car. With both hands on the steering wheel, he tilted his head and looked at the entrance of the hotel. Qi Song was puzzled, "What''s wrong?" "Second brother." Huo Jianjia said. Qi Song was startled, he pped his thigh and said, "That''s right, when I received the Third Brother''s phone call, I told me to check the location of the Third Sister-inw, and the moment I found out it was a hotel, second brother rushed over, and the Third Brother came out, why is second brother still not out yet?" At that time, they were drinking at the Emperor Map, but the moment they received someone''s call, they couldn''t figure out where Third Sister-inw was. When he found out that a certain someone was so crazy that he nted a tracking device into the Third Sister-inw''s body, his mood at that time was truly ? Drunk! I wonder what will happen if Third Sister-inw knows that I have a tracking device in my body!? "Eh, isn''t that second brother''s family''s precious little brother?" Huo Jianjia looked at Qiao Jinglian who was walking out of the hotel door and muttered. Who? Qi Song smirked, and when he saw Qiao Jinglian, he took a deep breath in and asked in shock, "Why is he at the hotel?" Huo Jianjia was in Canada two years ago, so he waspletely unaware of the rtionship between Ye Xi, Qiao Jinglian and the others. Hearing Qi Song''s words, Huo Jianjia looked at Qi Song suspiciously, "Why are you making such a big fuss over nothing? We''re all adults, isn''t it normal toe to a hotel? " Qi Song thought quickly, "What do you know? Third Sister-inw and this brat are childhood sweethearts. " Huo Jianjia''s eyes widened, and immediately thought of the "big dumpling" in her elder brother''s embrace. A voice quietly exploded in his heart! Chapter 462 Ill Go and See Her In the living room. Qi Song and the others all had different expressions, and the corners of their mouths were twitching. Huo Jianjia covered Ji ian''s ears with his hands, covering them for more than three hours. After hearing themotion in the bedroom stop with great difficulty, Huo Jianjia finally heaved a sigh of relief and let go of Ji ian''s ear. Ji ian looked at Huo Jianjia with his clear ck and white eyes, the child''s voice was soft and i ocent, "Aunt, why is your face so red?" "?" Huo Jianjia didn''t know how to answer. All of this, it was all his Third Brother''s fault for being too unrestrained. Seriously, who do you envy when you know they''re in the living room and they''re making such a ruckus? "Phew ?" Qi Song grabbed his shirt with one hand and fa ed himself with the other. He listened to the live show for three whole hours, it was so heated! Speaking of which, his Third Brother was also very fierce. Last night, he and Jia Jia Jia Jia waited for second brother Qiao Jingyan at the entrance of the hotel. After he left the hotel, the few of them were worried that the Third Brother would do something beyond regret, so they rushed towards the Fragrant City Apartment without stopping. Who knew that the car had just parked under the apartment building? After hearing about the car show, they went upstairs to the living room and sat there waiting for their Third Brother. As he waited, he obediently gave in. He waited for an entire night! Qi Song shook his head in admiration. His Third Brother was a real man. Adding this three hours into the night, it was enough to give him the title of Divine Horse more than ten times in the night. Qi Song sighed to himself. The sound of the bedroom door opening came from behind. Almost immediately, everyone''s gazes turned towards the voice. Huo Yaoting looked at the eyes of everyone looking at him in an orderly ma er, and was extremely calm and collected. He closed the door and walked towards the sofa without looking at her. Sitting on the sofa, Huo Yaoting looked at Ji ian. Ji ian frowned, the little girl got off the sofa, thenzily walked to Huo Yaoting''s front with her small slippers, staring at him with her dead fish eyes. Huo Yaoting did not say anything, but reached out and pulled him into a sitting position on hisp. Ji ian sat on hisp and pouted her lips, "I''ll just sit on the sofa." Huo Yaoting paused, thinking of something, he ced Ji ian on the sofa beside him. Ji ian leaned on the sofa, it was small and small, and leaning on the sofa was like lying down, it opened its eyes and looked at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting seemed to know what this look of his meant. He reached out to rub his head, "Mommy is very tired, I''m resting." Ji ian pursed her lips, kept silent for a few seconds, and then said, "I''ll go take a look at her." "It''s almost noon. Daddy will bring you out for lunch." Huo Yaoting said. Ji ian twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at him unhappily. Huo Yaoting turned his eyes not looking at him, his gaze sweeping past Qi Song and the rest, and finallynding on Qiao Jingyan, stopping there. Qiao Jingyan looked at him indifferently, her gaze unfazed. Huo Yaoting strangely curled his lower lip and drooped his eyshes. Seeing Huo Yaoting''s smile, the few of them were shocked. "This matter, has nothing to do with Jinglian." Qiao Jingyan spoke with a slightly cold gaze. Huo Yaoting also sneered, he raised his eyes and looked at Qiao Jingyan, and still did not speak. Anyone who knew him well would understand. The silent Huo Yaoting was the most terrifying and dangerous. Because it was impossible to guess what he would do next. Huo Jianjia held her breath. At this moment, she did not dare answer, afraid that she would be shot! Qi Song bit her lips, wanting to say something, but she didn''t know what. Huo Chengshang''s eyes were solemn, it was unknown what she was thinking. Qiao Jingyan raised an eyebrow, and said in a mocking tone, "Yaoting, you and Jinglian are both important to me, so I won''t favor anyone if something like this happens. Jinglian''s personality is light and arrogant, and because of his pride, he has always wanted everything to be taken away openly, so I can guarantee that he will not do such a despicable thing. " Pausing for a moment, Qiao Jingyan quietly stared at Huo Yaoting, "And to Xiao Xi, he will only make it even more open and honorable. Yaoting isn''t speaking for my little brother, but I must say, in this world, including you, there is a possibility that you can hurt Xiao Xi. He did not say who that person was, but everyone present knew who that person was. It was just that when Qiao Jingyan said that it was possible for anyone, including Huo Yaoting, to harm Ye Xi, and being the only one who did it wouldn''t be so stimting. Qi Song looked at Huo Yaoting, and saw that his expression was extremely unfathomable, he could not figure out what Huo Yaoting was thinking. Qi Song looked at Qiao Jingyan and said, "Second brother, look at what you''re saying. It''s not like you don''t know what position Third Sister-inw has in the heart of Third Brother. In my opinion, anyone could possibly harm the Third Sister-inw, and it wouldn''t be real if it was only the Third Brother. " Alright, Qi Song''s words were indeed helping his Third Brother fight against injustice. From his point of view, his family''s second brother had said that he wouldn''t favor anyone, but every word he said seemed to be filled with the suspicion of favoritism. In fact. Qiao Jingyan did not side with anyone, and what he said waspletely true. Although his little brother had bullied Xiao Xi quite a bit, his bullying was limited to pranks. He definitely wouldn''t do something that would truly harm Xiao Xi. However, it was different for the gloomy-looking man on the other side. He would not deny that he loved Xiao Xi deeply, but his love was too domineering, too exclusive, and too sensitive. This was rted to his own experience, and it was difficult to change it. However, due to his sensitivity to love and hisck of trust, it was a fact that he had caused harm to Xiao Xi. Regardless of whether he was truly willing to hurt Xiao Xi or not, there was still harm in him, and he couldn''t ignore it. Qiao Jingyan looked at Qi Song, smiled warmly, and did not say anything to defend himself. "Whether it''s rted to him or not, we''ll find out after checking." Huo Chengshang, who had been silent all this time, said in a low voice. Qiao Jingyan smirked, "I already told my people to check it outst night." "?" Qi Song and the rest all looked towards Qiao Jingyan. They were all togetherst night, when did he get someone to investigate? Qiao Jingyan squinted his eyes, and recounted everything he discovered. After Huo Jianjia heard this, his face was already filled with anger. As a woman, she felt it the most. "Slut!" Huo Jianjia''s eyes were spitting fire. Qiao Jingyan looked at Huo Jianjia and continued, "Jinglian never knew that Xiao Xi was still alive. It was also because I met her at KTVst night that I found out that she was still alive. And at that time, Xiao Xi had already been drugged and lost consciousness, which was why Jinglian took Xiao Xi away from the KTV. " Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes and did not say a word until after Qiao Jingyan finished speaking. Huo Chengshang looked at the side of Huo Yaoting''s face, his voice cold, "How do we deal with this?" Chapter 463 Did You Reflect on What Happened Huo Yaoting didn''t say a word as he tilted his head to look at the ck faced Ji ian, who was frowning slightly beside him. Seeing him looking at Ji ian, everyone was shocked. Only now did he realize that Ji ian was listening attentively. This was a filthy thing for a two-year-old to hear, and this child was still far more intelligent and intelligent than his peers. No one was sure what effect Ji ian would have if he were to hear all this. All of a sudden, the room became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Facing the worried eyes of the adults, Ji ian remained calm. With a raise of his eyebrows, Ji ian turned and looked at Huo Yaoting with his little head, "Mommy''s brain is not good, but her heart is too good, so no matter what you do, do not let Mommy know, because, she will definitely stop you!" "?" Ye Xi woke up from his stupor, and the moment he opened his eyes, he was blinded by the light above his head. Narrowing his eyes, Ye Xi rubbed his forehead, wanting to sit up. "Mommy, you''re awake?" A warm voice came from beside her as a pair of soft and soft hands held her arm. Ye Xi was startled for a moment, and then turned to look at his side. Seeing Ji ian kneeling beside her, her tender and white face wrinkled into a little bun, and herrge ck eyes concerned her. Ye Xi blinked his eyes and opened his mouth to speak. The voice that came out was hoarse and unpleasant to the ears. It sounded like the cry of a crow. "Darling ?" When the voice came out, Ye Xi immediately paused. He rubbed his forehead as he moved his hand down his throat, frowning ufortably. Ji ian sighed, "It''s fine, don''t worry, just drink a cup of water." With that, Ji ian released Ye Xi''s hand. A small ball of water crawled up to the head of the bed, and Little Fatty carefully lifted the cup on the table, as he slowly walked to Ye Xi''s side and ced the cup next to Ye Xi''s mouth, "Drink." Ye Xi saw that Ji ian''s fingers were still holding onto the water cup trembling, she immediately extended out her hand and grabbed onto the water cup, "Mommy can do it yourself." Ji ian did not force her and sat cross-legged beside her. After Ye Xi finished drinking the water, he ced the cup on the bedside table. Before he could even turn around, he heard Ji ian''s voice from behind him. "Song..." Ye Xi, I think it''s necessary for us to talk. " Ji ian frowned, and said seriously. When Ye Xi heard him call her "Ye Xi," his expression slightly startled, and he slowly turned his head to look at Ji ian. Ji ian did not look at her. He picked up the pillow and leaned it against the headboard, only then did he nt his eyes and look at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s mind was in a mess, from the moment he woke up, he started to panic. Taking a deep breath, Ye Xi licked his lower lip, lowered his head, picked up the pillow leaning against the headboard, and sat beside Ji ian. He tilted his head and looked at Ji ian in confusion. The current Ye Xi and Ji ian seemed to have suddenly changed their identities. Ji ian was the serious parent, but Ye Xi was the muddle-headed child. "Ye Xi, do you know your current identity?" Ji ian asked. "?" Ye Xi pursed her lips, "Wh, what?" "You are now the mother of a two year old child. I didn''t remember you before. I hope that from today onwards, you will remember it well." "?" "So for the sake of your child''s physical and mental health, there are three rules that are necessary." "?" "First, no one is allowed to go missing at nine o''clock at night. Second, no one is to be seen or seen. Third, please refer to the first two points. If there is a vition of thew, then it must be done ording to the family rules." "?" Ye Xi was confused as he stared at Ji ian. Ji ian looked at her, the extremely tyra ical CEO took out a piece of paper and pen from somewhere and handed it to Ye Xi, "Sign it." "?" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and he slowly lowered his head to look at the three chapters written in ck and white before him. Forgive her for waking up and not thinking enough. Who could tell her what was going on right now?! After signing it, Ye Xi''s mind was inplete chaos. Seeing the little guy happily folding the piece of paper with her signature on it and putting it into his snow-white open sweater pocket, and pping the little bag down with his little fat hand, he finally looked up at her and said in a soft and gentle voice, "You slept for two days and one night, so you should be hungry. I''ll go get something for you to eat." She ? Sleeping for two days and one night?! Ye Xi widened his eyes in shock, he waspletely terrified. He held his breath and looked at the window. The dark mass of the window indicated that it was night. Ye Xi held his head and rubbed it in pain. When Ji ian walked in with the imported milk and sandwiches, he saw Ye Xi frowning as he rubbed his head. After pursing his lips, Ji ian walked over and ced the milk and sandwiches on the bedside table. He then climbed onto the bed, knelt in front of Ye Xi, and extended his hand for her to massage, "Did I sleep for too long?" Ye Xi nodded, "Darling, what do you think happened after I slept for two days and one night?" Ji ian frowned, "You can''t recall it yourself?" Ye Xi was startled, and thoughtfully lowered his head. Suddenly, Qin Susu''s face shed past her mind. Ye Xi suddenly gasped for breath, his face instantly bing deathly pale as he looked at Ji ian, "I, I ?" Ye Xi didn''t know what to say, because she didn''t know what happened afterwards. He felt uncertain, but at the same time, he felt terrified. Ji ian saw that her eyes were red, as though she was about to cry. He unwillingly sighed and wrapped his arms around Ye Xi''s neck. His small handsforted her by patting her back, "It''s okay, Daddy saved you." "?" Ye Xi''s pupils constricted, as he hugged Ji ian tightly. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. It was joy, it was rxation, it was joy. She was not stupid, in Lancer, Qin Susu had drugged her, so she had to do that sort of thing. Fortunately, it was him who saved her. It was him. After taking a deep breath, Ye Xi released Ji ian and looked at him anxiously, "Ji ian, where is Daddy? Where is Daddy? " She wanted to see him. At this moment, she couldn''t wait to see him! Ji ian''s eyes shed, "Daddy is having a gathering tonight." Recreation? Ye Xi was a little disappointed, and his eyes dimmed. Ji ian pinched Ye Xi''s thumb, "Understand and understand him, how will he support us if he doesn''t attend the party, and raise us?" Ye Xi blushed, her small face was red, she was ashamed. Why did it feel like he wasn''t as sensible as the little rascal? At two in the morning, Ye Xi hugged the little fellow who was sleeping soundly in his arms, and his big eyes stared straight at the clock on the bedroom wall. The clock said two-thirty, and there was the sound of the bedroom door opening. Ye Xi''s heartbeat quickened. He was excited and nervous at the same time as he stared at the bedroom door. The door was pushed open from the outside. Ye Xi''s breathing immediately became very light, and he stared straight at the tall man who appeared at the door. He was dressed in a ck cashmere coat, and as he hurried inside, he removed his coat and hung it on a hanger in the dark. As he got closer, the cold air that he brought in from the outside blew over, surrounding Ye Xi. Ye Xi involuntarily grabbed onto his nket tightly, opening his eyes wide as he watched the man''s face. Seeing her sparkling eyes in the dark night, the man stopped his sexy lips that were close to her forehead. When their gazes met, Ye Xi saw that the man''s eyes were slightly bright, but soon after, they became cold and profound. Ye Xi held his lower lip, gently let go of Ji ian who was in his embrace, and carefully sat up under the warm quilt. The man turned around and sat on the edge of the bed. His deep eyes stared at her without saying anything. Ye Xi''s heart was beating quickly, this time because he was nervous. His long silence made her nervous. After taking a deep breath, Ye Xi pretended to have the courage to reach out and pull the man''s hand. But before her hand could touch his. He stood up abruptly and walked out of the bedroom without looking back. Ye Xi panicked, without thinking, he rushed out barefooted. When Ye Xi chased after him, the man was tall and slender. He stood in front of the small counter, and with his especially manly head, he slid a mouthful of red wine down Ye Xi''s throat. Ye Xi stood in the middle of the living room, and looked at him while in a daze. She knew he must have known she wasing. But he didn''t look at her. He poured himself another ss of red wine and headed for the study. Ye Xi bit her lips, hesitated for two seconds, but decided to follow along. But before she could enter the study, the door of the study was mmed shut from the inside. Ye Xi''s heart tightened and his eyes turned red. With a flick of his fingertips, Ye Xi walked over with small steps. Standing at the door of the study room, she stretched out her snow-white hands to grip the door and twist it, but she couldn''t move it. He had locked the study room. Ye Xi pursed his lips, feeling sad but also angry. He stood stiffly in front of the study for a quarter of an hour. The person inside had no intention of opening the door. Ye Xi was frustrated. Holding his head, he turned around and walked towards the sofa in the living room. Angele walked to the sofa and closed the door. Ye Xi''s eyes became unfocused, he raised his hand to wipe his eyes, then sat cross-legged on the sofa. The clock silently ticked to three-fifteen. Ye Xi had slept for too long, and at this moment, she was not sleepy at all. Especially since she knew that a certain man was still in the study, she did not want to sleep at all. Lowering his head, Ye Xi pinched a few of his fingers, his big eyes red and red, but not a single tear fell. He was still scared. If it hadn''t been for him that night, what would have happened to her? What should she do? He had been taught since he was young to be kind to others. Therefore, she never wished to think of a person as evil and ugly. However, reality pped her hard. Tell her that there are always people in this world who are more terrifying and sinister than you can imagine. "Did youe up with anything?" The cold and low male voice suddenly sounded by his ear. Chapter 464 I Didnt Mean to Do It Ye Xi was startled, he raised his head and looked over. When he saw the man standing on the sofa beside him with both of his hands in his pockets, Ye Xi immediately stood up and looked at him in panic, "You, you''re willing toe out?" Huo Yaoting frowned, she pursed her lips and walked to the sofa at the other side and sat down, squinted her eyes and stared at Ye Xi. Ye Xi looked at him with a wronged expression in her heart, but at this moment, she needed him even more. She needed him to give her a warm embrace. She moved toward him, crouching beside his leg like a wounded animal, her head resting on his leg. Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes and looked at her, the wrinkles on his forehead deepened. In the end, he still reached out his hand and touched her head. The moment Ye Xi saw him tonight, she could no longer hold back her tears and swatted them away. Ye Xi''s small shoulders twitched. Tears fell down her face, but she stubbornly refused to make a sound. Huo Yaoting couldn''t be stone-hearted in front of her. At this moment, when she had shed two tears, his heart ached for her and he couldn''t take it anymore. With a helpless sigh, Huo Yaoting reached out his hand, holding onto Ye Xi''s trembling shoulder. Almost without using much strength, he brought her into his embrace. Ye Xi leaned into his embrace and sobbed. Huo Yaoting pressed his chin against her hair, one hand around her waist, and the other caressing her long hair. After she cried for a while, she lowered her head and kissed her heart. "Don''t cry anymore, huh?" Ye Xi cried until her nose twitched, then hugged his neck, "Hug me tightly." Huo Yaotingplied and hugged her tightly, lowering his dark pupils to look at her crying red eyes. Ye Xi raised her head to look at him, her eyebrows knitted with regret and abandonment, choking on her sobs, "Hubby, tell me honestly, am I stupid?" "?" The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, but he couldn''t help but chuckle, as he pinched the little cheeks she had puffed up, "Not bad, you also know your own limits." "Ji ian always said that my IQ was not high enough, and I was not convinced. Now, I realised that Ji ian waspletely correct, I was just stupid, and did not have a brain, that''s why I was led away by the nose, and was harmed. I do not have a brain, sob sob, I do not have a brain ?" Huo Yaoting''s heart throbbed in pain. He put away the smile on the corner of his mouth, grabbed her chin with his palm, and stared straight at her with his deep ck eyes, "Idiot ?" "That''s right. I''m just stupid. I was tricked by others, harmed by others, I ?" When Ye Xi said till here, he suddenly stopped and looked at the man whose face had suddenly darkened. Gently gritting his teeth, Ye Xi was so upset that her tears fell even more. The atmosphere had suddenly turned into a deadlock because of the "cheated"ing from Ye Xi. The arm he had ced on her waist was slowly loosening. Ye Xi panicked to the extreme, she could not help but hold on tightly to his neck, her big red eyes begging as she looked at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting stared at her coldly. Ye Xi took a deep breath miserably, biting his lower lip as he sobbed, "... "I''m sorry." She didn''t want to. But the words came out of his mouth. "I, I didn''t mean to ?" Ye Xi carefully exined. Huo Yaoting stared at her deeply, the expression in his eyes equally dark, causing others to not be able to tell what he was thinking. After a while, he suddenly pulled his lips together and kissed her on the forehead. "Idiot." Ye Xi''s eyes froze as she looked at him, perturbed. Huo Yaoting lowered his ck eyshes, and gently wiped the tears on her face with his fingers. Ye Xi was embarrassed, "Hubby." "Hmm?" Huo Yaoting lifted his ck eyshes and looked at her gently. In his current state, Ye Xi''s heart tightened even more. Her eyes reddened and she said anxiously, "I really did not do it on purpose. Really, believe me ?" "Idiot." Huo Yaoting curled her lips, and the look in her eyes became even more protective. Ye Xi was even more unsure about his current emotions. She pursed her lips and looked at him in confusion. The depths of Huo Yaoting''s eyes were dark and thick, filled with a cold aura. However, there was an arc of light on the corner of his mouth as he said softly, "Is it still painful?" "?" Ye Xi was startled and puzzled. The smile on Huo Yaoting''s face deepened. Ye Xi''s eyes shed with shyness, her eyshes drooped down wet, and she gently shook her head. Huo Yaotingughed, "Is that possible?" Ye Xi''s eyshes fluttered intensely. "That night can be, that night can be, right? Ye Xi naturally knew what day the night he spoke of was. Today, Ji ian told her that he was the one who saved her. Later on, when she thought about it, she could still vaguely remember ? The scene. Ye Xi lowered her eyes, not daring to look at him as she said softly, "It''s toote today." "Who says it can''t be toote?" In the afternoon of the second day, Ji ian sat cross-legged on the sofa, holding onto his arms that were full of grievances. His small mouth was puffed up as he red at Ye Xi who was eating breakfast together with him in the canteen. Ye Xi nced at Ji ian carefully as he ate, and said resentfully, "Darling, do you still want to eat more?" Ji ian snorted, "Ye Xi, I don''t even know what to say to you." "?" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and he silently lowered his head to eat his. Last night, she had toyed with someone for an entire night before she was allowed to rest in the early morning. However, she didn''t expect to sleep until noon. Because someone was going to thepany, the little guy sat alone in the living room for the whole morning. That was why he was feeling such grief right now. At this moment, the little fellow''s phone rang. Ye Xi raised his head and looked at him from the bowl. Ji ian rolled her eyes as she answered the call with her chubby little hand, "Aunt Gu." Gu Li? Hearing that it was her, Ye Xi immediately took the bowl and walked to the sofa, and sat beside Ji ian, staring at the small phone in Ji ian''s hands. Ji ian pursed his lips, but did not say anything. "Mn, Mommy is fine ? You want toe over? OK... I''ll get Mommy to send you the address. "Mhmm, it''s a waste." Ji ian kept the phone and gave the small phone to Ye Xi. Ye Xi licked his lips, epted the phone, and ced the bowl on the table in front of the sofa. After giving the address to Gu Li, Ye Xi leaned on the sofa and fell into a daze. Ji ian did not know what she was thinking, but she sat quietly for a few minutes, her big ck eyes nced at the tableware on the table, she frowned, then looked at Ye Xi and asked, "Are you not going to eat?" Ye Xi looked at him in a daze as she shook her head. Ji ian pursed her lips, she stared at the table with her short legs and got off the sofa, her two tender little hands held onto the tableware on the table as she walked towards the dining hall. Ye Xi looked at Ji ian. He did not move, but his eyes were staring straight at Ji ian. Ji ian ced the tableware on the table, then turned and walked in front of Ye Xi. Seeing that he did not sit on the sofa, Ye Xi knew that the little guy missed her and hugged her. After all, he was only two years old. Ye Xi smiled, extended his hand and carried Ji ian to sit on hisp, lowering his head and kissing his tender cheeks. Ji ian wiped his face with the back of his hand and red at her: Ye Xi, you''re so dirty. "I''m dirty?" Ye Xi was so angry that she directly kissed him on both cheeks. Ji ian dodged left and right, but her drool still washed away his little face. He was so angry that his entire face darkened as he clenched his little fists and red at her with his dead fish eyes. His small act of helplessness towards her caused Ye Xi tough heartily. Ji ian was speechless. Even at this moment, he felt that he wasn''t her biological son! After around 40 minutes, Ji ian received another call from Gu Li, telling him that she was already at the apartment building, but that she was not allowed to enter while preserving her life. There was no other way, Ye Xi had no choice but to bring Ji ian down to pick him up. As he walked to the apartment building, he saw two people wearing ck suits with ck earphones as they embraced Gu Li coldly. Gu Li''s face flushed red, she bared her fangs and brandished her ws, as though she wanted to beat someone up. Ye Xi quickly carried Ji ian and walked over. When the two guards saw Ye Xi, they changed their attitudepletely, and respectfully bowed their heads, "Madam." Seeing the difference in attitude between the two, Gu Li was so angry that his neck became thick. Ye Xi pulled Gu Li, "What''s going on?" Chapter 465 You Are so Dirty "I also want to know what''s going on!?" Gu Li clenched his teeth, staring at the two guards. He didn''t understand. Was this ce made of gold, or was it the ce where the Heavenly Emperor lived? I already said that she''s here to find someone, but she wouldn''t let me in no matter what. It was still impossible to register with an ID card! What the hell! It was her first time seeing an apartment building that no one was allowed to enter! When the two guards heard Gu Li''s words, they looked at each other. One of them looked at Ye Xi and said, "Yes, Sir said before that no one is allowed to enter the apartment." "Damn, are the words'' random people ''written on my forehead still the same?" Gu Li was furious. "?" Two ck lines appeared. Ye Xi frowned, he tilted his head and looked at the apartment building, then asked softly, "The Fragrant City Apartment is divided into four buildings, do you know everyone that lived inside?" Otherwise, how could they tell who was the "random person"? Hearing Ye Xi''s words, the two guards'' faces changed slightly, and their heads drooped even lower, but they did not answer. Seeing that, Ye Xi squinted his eyes, without asking further, he pulled Gu Li and said: "This is my good friend, not some random person, so, can I bring her in now?" Ye Xi''s tone was very gentle, without any signs of displeasure, but the two guards felt embarrassed upon hearing it and nodded their heads, "Of course you can." After saying that, the two of them looked at Gu Li at the same time and bowed, "Miss, please do not me us for the previous offense." Miss? Your whole family isdies! Gu Li snorted, she did not care about the two people and turned her head around proudly, then casually walked into the apartment building, showing off her might. Ye Xi looked at Gu Li''s "small-minded person" and couldn''t help butugh. This narrow-minded little woman! Turning his head, he looked at the two guards who had awkward expressions on their faces, Ye Xi consoled them, "It''s alright, this is your job after all." Hearing that, the two of them nodded their heads towards Ye Xi in gratitude. Ye Xi then carried Ji ian and turned towards the door of the apartment building, where Gu Li was looking at her impatiently. "Look at your heart. It''s even smaller than a needle''s hole." Ye Xi walked in and snorted. Gu Li rolled his eyes, "Don''t piss me off." Ye Xiughed. Standing at the entrance of the profound entrance, Gu Li looked at the gigantic apartment that was in front of him and was speechless, ", you guys are really too big!" Ye Xi put Ji ian down and took out a pair ofdy cottonps, "The first time I came here, my reaction is the same as yours." Gu Li curled his lips, wiped off his shoes, and walked in with his slippers. He first walked around, then shook his head and returned to the living room''s sofa, "Unfair, this is too unfair. It really makes people jealous and envious! " Ye Xi walked over to the refrigerator to get a drink, heard and snorted, "Living in a big house is life?" "Tsk tsk tsk tsk." Gu Li leaned on the sofa, nted his eyes and looked at Ye Xi, and asked: "Do you know what this means?" "What is it?" Ye Xi took the drink back to the sofa and ced it on the table. "You don''t know when you''re lucky!" Gu Li reprimanded. Ye Xi ced a bottle of fruit and vegetable drinks into Gu Li''s hands, just as she was about to say something, she suddenly saw that it was extremely dark and green, as if she had not had a good rest during the past few nights. Frowning, Ye Xi reached out and touched Gu Li''s eyes. Gu Li was so shocked that he immediately sat up straight, his fingers tightly holding onto the bottle, he bit his lips andughed: "What?" Ye Xi''s clear eyes hid her worry as she quietly looked at Gu Li. Gu Li waspletely unsettled by her stare. He reached out to rub the corner of his eyes and muttered, "Hey, Ye Xi, if you keep looking at me like that, I will misunderstand." "Misunderstanding what?" Ye Xi raised his eyebrows. "It''s a misunderstanding. You''ve actually always liked me." Gu Li blinked his eyes at her in a very strange ma er. Ye Xi was about to vomit, "Narcissist." Gu Liughed, but his eyes kept staring at her, and pretended to pinch the cap of the bottle. Ye Xi pretended not to see it and sat beside her silently. Ye Xi did not say anything, and for a moment, Gu Li did not know what to say, so he opened the bottle and took every sip. Ji ianid on the sofa with his belly up, looking at his two best friends who had suddenly stopped talking. After a long while, Ye Xi suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked towards the living room''s balcony. Her sudden action caused both Gu Li and Ji ian to be stu ed. Gu Li looked at Ye Xi''s back, his expression stiff. Then he slowly lowered his head. His hand that was holding the drink bottle was stretched until it turned white, and thin blue veins were popping out from the back of his hand. Ji ian looked at Gu Li''s hand, and her small mouth moved twice. The next moment, Xiao Budian got down from the sofa and walked towards his room with his slippers on. Hearing the door of Ji ian''s room close. Gu Li suddenly took a deep breath and closed his eyes. She ced the drink on the tea table, stood up, and walked towards the balcony. The moment he walked to the balcony, he saw Ye Xi leaning on the railing, squinting his eyes and looking at her with a smile that was not a smile. Gu Li''s mouth twitched, he was so regretful that he wanted to turn around and leave. Without waiting for her to turn around and leave, Ye Xi went forward and grabbed her arm, and pulled her out. On the balcony, the two of them stood facing each other. Gu Li u aturally pulled her hair straight, her eyes never daring to meet Ye Xi''s. This kind of Gu Li, actually made Ye Xi''s heart beat erratically. Clenching his lips, Ye Xi stared at Gu Li and said, "Shed, that night... Nothing happened, right? " That night, Qin Susu drugged the two of them. She was lucky to be saved by someone. Hearing her talk about that night, Gu Li''s face darkened. Seeing that, Ye Xi''s breathing stopped, and his voice trembled, "Shed, could it be thatst night..." Feeling that the hand holding his arm was trembling uncontrobly, Gu Li knew that she had misunderstood and immediately looked at her, "No, nothing happened that night." "..." "Really?" Ye Xi looked at her with red eyes. Gu Li nodded seriously, and frowned: "After Qin Susu ordered someone to take you away, he locked me in his room, and two hourster, he finally got someone to bring me the antidote. When I regained my consciousness, I went to look for you crazily. I''ve looked through almost every room, but I can''t find you. " Gu Li''s voice was slightly choked and her lips trembled, "At that time, I was really afraid that you ? Something happened. I looked everywhere for Qin Susu, but I couldn''t find her. "Xiao Xi, I''m so scared and confused. I really don''t know what to do at that moment ?" She wanted to contact Ji ian, to contact him, but the power on her phone was deactivated by Qin Susu, so she was unable to contact him. She was very worried that Qin Susu would do something crazy to her, so much that she didn''t even dare to think about it. Thus, in the end, she could only look for that man ? However, that man had never been a gentleman. Blood was cold, so how could he help him out of the kindness of his heart?! Thinking about the condition he put forward, a bone-piercing hatred quickly shed past Gu Li''s eyes. Ye Xi looked at Gu Li as a warm feeling flowed through his heart. Then she opened her arms and held her gently. "It''s all over, Shed, but we''re all good." Gu Li nodded with tears in her eyes and replied with a hug, "Mhm." Ye Xi felt that her emotions had calmed down, so he patted her back and let her go, staring at her dark circles, "Did you not sleep well these past few days? The dark circles under his eyes are so heavy. " Gu Li''s eyes shed as he lowered his head in a sorry state, "Un, I''ve been busy these past two days establishing apany and not touching the ground. I''ve been sleeping for less than three hours every day, it would be strange if I didn''t have dark circles under my eyes." Ye Xi knew that Gu Li was preparing to set up a clothing designpany, so he had already started applying for apany from the Trade and Industry Bureau since a year ago. Over the past year, her clothing store had developed more and more, and she also had arge number of consumers. This guy was full of ambition, and he couldn''t wait to set up the fashion designpany. But... Ye Xi looked at her, "Your body isn''t very well in the first ce. No matter how busy you are, don''t forget about your own body''s condition, otherwise, if you earn money and lose your life, it''s not worth it anymore." "Hey Ye Xi, you''re cursing me!" Gu Li was so angry that he startedughing. Ye Xi stuck out his tongue, "Your words are not pleasing to the ears, but they are the truth." "Come on!" Gu Li rolled his eyes at her. After that, the two little sisters chattered on for a while, until Gu Li received a call from the office rent boss, inviting her to look at the office space. Gu Li then left. After Gu Li left, Ye Xi went to Ji ian''s room to find him. The little guy was so bored that he fell asleep on the bed. Seeing the soft and tender little house meeting, Ye Xi''s heart softened. Ye Xi went forward, pinched the quilt for him, and kissed him on his little cheek. Only then did Ye Xi leave the little fellow''s room and head to his bedroom. In the bedroom, Ye Xi was sitting in front of the French window, with a t page in his hands that made him bored to death. However, she didn''t expect to see such an eye-catching message just as she opened her browser. Ye Xi''s pupils constricted and his breathing became sluggish as he opened the message with his trembling finger. In the webpage, a bloody face suddenly magnified in her eyes. Ye Xi''s spine shook, his hands fiercely covering his lips. Too shocked, a thinyer of water appeared in Ye Xi''s watery eyes. Seeing the terrifying scene, she instinctively wanted to dodge, but she felt as if someone had cast a spell on her, causing her to be unable to avert her gaze from the terrifying picture. His heart was beating so fast that he was about to suffocate. Like a masochist, he slowly slid across the screen to look at the text below the picture. At 11: 10 AM, the woman jumped down from the Huo''s Group Building that was 57 floors high, and died on the spot. Her cause of death was suicide or murder, and the police were currently investigating her death. ording to people familiar with the matter, the dead woman was the princess of Lancer KTV, her name was Qin Susu ? Qin Susu, Qin Susu... Ye Xi''s heart tightened, the fingers on the screen suddenly grabbed onto her palm. His throat was parched and his vision became increasingly blurry as it focused on the words "Huo''s Group Building". Chapter 466 Fall Around 6 PM, Ye Xi was in the kitchen preparing di er. Huo Yaoting walked over and kissed her cheeks, "What are you thinking about? You didn''t even notice when I came back. " The maic voice sounded dissatisfied. Ye Xi blinked his eyes, the light in his eyes had be clear, and he looked at the man''s handsome face in front of him. Slowly, the corner of Ye Xi''s lips curled up, "Hubby, you''re back?" "?" Huo Yaoting frowned, and looked deeply at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s eyes shed, and with a bit of strength, he struggled out of his embrace. He turned around and gently pushed him out of the kitchen, "The food will be ready in a while, go take a shower first, you should be able to eat it." Huo Yaoting cast a nce at the flow stage with his double pupil, and lifted his lips, "Why are you in the mood to cook personally today?" Ye Xi raised his eyebrows, "Everyday, you either eat outside ore back with food, aren''t you bored eating?" Huo Yaotingughed, "You won''t be tired of eating." Ye Xi''s face heated up, she retorted and hit him on the head, her voice turning soft, "Hurry and go take a bath." Listening to her sweet and gentle voice, how could Huo Yaoting bear to let go of her? With a single exertion, he pulled her closer into his embrace. Ye Xi''s long eyshes became wet, but she still resisted. Huo Yaoting was displeased, he immediately bit on her lower lip, "You are not allowed to refuse!" With Ye Xi''s current state of mind, she could not continue to be with him. Therefore, he came up with an excuse, "Ji ian ?" Huo Yaoting buried his head into her neck, his breath hot, "When I came back, I saw Ji ian returning to her room, let''s go to her bedroom, hm?" Ye Xi pinched the center of his palm, extended a hand to caress his face, and gently looked at him, "I still can''t ?" "?" Huo Yaoting''s face darkened, as he heavily bit the tip of her nose. Ye Xi was really afraid of this man trying to rape him. Thus, he hurriedly said, "I''m in pain." Huo Yaoting suddenly took a breath, and tenderly kissed the center of her brows, his voice extremely hoarse. Ye Xi could hear the deep love and pity in his voice, but he felt bitter and heavy in his heart. He raised his hand to hug Yun Che''s neck and gently said, "It''s fine, just pay attention to it next time. However, you might have to wait for me for a few days. " After saying hisst sentence, Ye Xi was so embarrassed that she had crawled into his neck. Seeing the little girl drilling into his neck like a hamster, Huo Yaotingughed involuntarily. He patted her head and asked, "Did you apply medicine on her?" "Yes." Ye Xi replied gloomily from inside his neck. Huo Yaoting pressed his voice into her ear, his voice was so damn sexy, "You wiped it yourself?" Ye Xi tugged on his arm and said, "Nonsense!" Huo Yaoting breathed heavily, "How did you wipe it?" Ye Xi is really... With a flushed face, Ye Xi pushed him away and turned around, ignoring the man who acted like a hooligan the moment he opened his mouth. Huo Yaoting looked at her beautiful smile. He did notugh out loud, but Ye Xi knew that he wasughing at her, and snorted angrily: "If you don''t go take a bath, there won''t be any food in a while!" So ruthless!? Huo Yaoting rubbed her nose, then went forward to kiss her cheeks, before walking out of the kitchen with a smile on his face and headed towards the bedroom. The sound of footsteps gradually faded behind him. The warmth on Ye Xi''s face grew colder and colder by an inch. The family of three finished their di er and sat on the sofa for a while. At 9, Ye Xi carried Ji ian to his room''s bathroom to shower and wash. Only after watching the little fellow fall asleep at 9.30 a.m. did Ye Xi give the little fellow a kiss on the face before turning off the light and leaving the room. Ye Xi walked into the living room and looked at the closed door of the study. After pursing his lips and hesitating for a bit, Ye Xi pinched his palm and walked over with trembling hands. Standing at the entrance of the study room through a door, Ye Xi heard the man''s dark and sinister voice. "Do you think I can''t do anything to her just because she''s dead?" "Hmph, she dared to touch my people. She should have expected this oue!" "There is no need for Xiao Xi to know how I am going to handle this matter." "?" "?" Ye Xi''s breathing stopped abruptly, and his face also instantly paled. Ye Xi''s hands and feet were ice-cold. The pictures that Chu Lingtian had shown her two years ago surfaced in her mind once again, causing her heart to tremble. At ten-thirty, Huo Yaoting walked into the bedroom. He did not see Ye Xi in the bedroom that made him frown, he left the room, he casually opened the door to Ji ian''s room, but discovered that she was also not in Ji ian''s room. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, then walked into the bedroom and headed straight for the balcony. When he walked to the balcony, he saw Ye Xi, who had just finished showering and was wearing a thin nightgown, leaning against the railing with an empty gaze, staring directly at the pitch ck night sky, no one knew what he was thinking about. Huo Yaoting tensed up his face slightly, and his big hands rudely grabbed onto Ye Xi''s arm. The coolness of the tentacles foretold that she had not been standing on the balcony like this for a moment. Huo Yaoting''s face became even uglier, and with a cold expression, he bent down and carried Ye Xi. Ye Xi only regained his senses afternding in a warm embrace, and looked at the man''s delicate, tensed up lower jaw with slight panic. Huo Yaoting didn''t look at her as he carried her to the bedside. He lifted the velvet nket and tucked her in, wrapping her up into a ball. After making all of these movements, he didn''t get up. Instead, he ced both of his arms on either side of Ye Xi''s body. Ye Xi''s face was white, her lips were trembling, and it was obvious that she was trying her best to restrain herself, but she seemed extremely nervous. Huo Yaoting stared fixedly at the unconceble fear in her dark pupils, the maliciousness on his face was retracted bit by bit, and the cold light in his eyes was reced with the softness of stars. Slowly sitting up, Huo Yaoting and the duvet lifted Ye Xi up, allowing her slightly stiff body to lean into his embrace. The wide and warm palm gently held her tight arm as she looked at her with her deep and gentle eyes. "It''s winter now. If you wear so little and stand on the balcony, you''ll catch a cold. Do you hear me next time?" Ye Xi''s eyshes trembled slightly, her moist eyes lit up, her white lips nodded slightly, and she said with a trembling voice, "I heard." Huo Yaoting looked at the mist in her eyes, and his pupils turned deeper. His fingers tenderly caressed the corners of her eyes as he sighed, "You''re scared?" "?" Ye Xi did not nod his head or shake it. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, and then reached his hand out from under the nket, and caressed her stiff back without any obstruction. However, not only did his actions not ease her stiffness, he even felt her body bing more and more stiff. Huo Yaoting frowned as she stared inquiringly at Ye Xi, her gaze sweeping across her pale little face. "Are you really afraid of me?" After he finished speaking, Ye Xi''s teeth were chattering uncontrobly. Huo Yaoting''s expression slowly turned cold, "Am I a ferocious beast or a demon, why are you so afraid of me?" Ye Xi bit his lower lip, and his eyes started to turn red. Huo Yaoting could feel her body trembling in his embrace to varying degrees, a surge of mes suddenly rushed forth and grabbed her shoulders, "Ye ?" "I want to ask you a question." Just as Huo Yaoting''s voice came out, he heard Ye Xi trembling as he opened his mouth. Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, her expression did not look good, and coldly snorted, "What do you want to know?" Ye Xi slowly sat up in his embrace, her hands hugging her knees under the nket. Shui Wang''srge eyes stared at him, "Did you know that something happened in the Huo''s Group Building?" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and stared at Ye Xi for a few seconds, "What do you want to say?" "..." Do you know that the one who fell down was Qin Susu? " Ye Xi frowned, her tears stinging in her eyes. Huo Yaoting looked at her tears, his face like cold steel, and said slowly, "I''m the CEO of Huo''s Group, do you believe me when I say that the Huo''s Group Building crashed?" Ye Xi''s throat was choked with sobs, "Then, do you not know about it?" "I know." Huo Yaoting curled her lips, but the curve of her lips was extremely cold. The arms around Ye Xi''s knees tightened, "Then do you know that the one who fell from the tower was Qin Susu?" Huo Yaoting stared into her eyes. Those eyes were still clear and clean, but now they were filled with stubbor ess and fear. Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting said, "Since I know about the incident at the Huo''s Group Building, then I naturally know about the main character. Xiao Xi, why not directly ask the question that you want to know the most. " Ye Xi''s lips trembled intensely, his fingers under the nket were pinching his calf more and more tightly. She looked into his dark eyes, which were devoid of any trace of tenderness. Suddenly, she couldn''t find anything to ask. Slowly lowering his head, Ye Xi closed his eyes, "I, don''t have anything else to know." Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s lowered head and her cute little ball of skin under the nket, and suddenly felt an intense pain in his heart. Clenching his fist, Huo Yaoting finally reached out and pulled her back into his embrace, "Xiao Xi, do you believe in me?" Chapter 467 Ill Deal with You in a Few Days Ye Xi''s tears that she had held back for a long time suddenly fell. Sheid her face in his embrace, her thin shoulders trembling, "Can I trust you?" Huo Yaoting lowered his head and kissed the top of her head, "I''m your husband, if you don''t believe me, who will you trust?" Ye Xi didn''t speak anymore, and only closed her eyes as she quietly leaned into his embrace. Huo Yaoting, on the other hand, looked at her hair standing on end, and furrowed his brows. The next day, Ye Xi was woken up by the sound of water flowing from the bathroom. Opening his eyes, Ye Xi stared at the snow white ceiling, his expression was dull. The sound of ru ing water stopped and the bathroom door opened from the inside. Ye Xi''s eyes shed, he slowly turned his head and saw Huo Yaoting walking out. Ye Xi could not help but blush. Once Huo Yaoting went to the bathroom, he immediately looked at Ye Xi who was on the bed. Seeing that she had already woken up, he walked towards her with a smile. Her firm arms supported the side of her neck as she lowered her lips to kiss her lips. She looked at Ye Xi with a gaze filled withziness and love, "Did I wake you up?" Ye Xi''s face was flushed red, herrge eyes shyly turned, not daring tond on his strong body, she shook her head. When Huo Yaoting saw her shy appearance, his dual pupils turned deeper. He pinched her chin lightly with two fingers and without giving Ye Xi any chance to refuse, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Ye Xi couldn''t deny that she really liked this kiss. However ? Ye Xi shyly reached out her hands to push him away, but when her hands came into contact with his embrace, she shockingly pulled them away and said in embarrassment, "Don''t, I didn''t brush my teeth ?" "I don''t mind." Huo Yaoting said hoarsely. Ye Xi''s eyes were extremely moist, her heart was beating exceptionally fast. He rolled over andy beside her. Ye Xi turned and looked at him in shock. Huo Yaoting raised his arms to cover his eyes as his embrace rose and fell violently, as if he was doing his best to calm down. "You ?" Ye Xi didn''t expect him to stop at this time. He looked at him suspiciously, not knowing what to say. Huo Yaoting opened his eyes beneath his arms, and after a long while, he lowered his arms, turned sideways, and hugged Ye Xi tightly. He lowered his head and kissed the center of her brows, "I''ll take care of you in a few days." With that, he released Ye Xi, jumped off the bed, and went to the bathroom to eat, leaving Ye Xi in a daze. When Huo Yaoting came out of the bathroom, he had already woken up and was tidying up the bed. Huo Yaoting walked behind her and hugged her from behind. Ye Xi''s body trembled as he turned around from his embrace and looked at him with his head raised. Huo Yaoting smirked, and couldn''t help but kiss the tip of her nose. Ye Xi blushed, her soft white hands pushed at him, "Quickly go and change your clothes, it''s cold." Huo Yaoting did not speak, and stared deeply into Ye Xi''s eyes. Ye Xi was embarrassed, "What?" Huo Yaoting chuckled, but still did not say anything. He reached out to rub her head, then released her and walked to the wardrobe and opened it up, "Wife, what do I wear today?" The word "wife" made Ye Xi''s heart soften. Ripple''s eyes overflowed with sweetness. Ye Xi walked over and naturally wrapped her arms around his. She pouted as she looked at the rows of ck shirts in the wardrobe. He raised his head and looked at Huo Yaoting, "Is everyone the same?" Huo Yaoting lovingly pinched her nose, "You chose a different one." Ye Xi''s brows also became sweet, even though the wardrobe was full of ck shirts. But if you looked closely, every shirt was different in detail. Ye Xi looked at it seriously and picked out a ck shirt with Obsidian on it and passed it to him. Huo Yaoting received it with a smile. Ye Xi opened up another closet. Inside was a set of folded western pants, also ck. Ye Xi pursed his lips, his fingertips sweeping across his pants, then tilted his head and asked, "Are you going to thepany today?" Huo Yaoting felt that her current appearance was extremely cute, he couldn''t help but lower his head and bite the side of her face, as if he was biting a crystal red apple. Ye Xi touched the side of his face that had been kissed, his heart burned, he turned his head in panic, and retrieved a casual body training route from his pants, giving it to him easily. Huo Yaoting took it and continued to look at her. Ye Xi was startled, she grabbed his arm, "Quickly go and change." Huo Yaoting frowned, "One more." "?" Missing? Ye Xi looked at him in confusion, "Missing what?" Huo Yaoting licked his lips, and suddenly whispered into Ye Xi''s ear. Ye Xi''s face instantly flushed red, she opened her eyes and stared at him, holding back her embarrassment. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, looking at Ye Xi''s i ocent expression, and at this moment, he even thought that he was acting cute, "Wife, do you n on letting your husband go out like this?" Ye Xi was about to spurt out, he really dares to say it! Furthermore, being so old, how could he be so embarrassed to act cute!? One must know that Ji ian was no longer acting cutely! Ye Xi looked at him with disdain. Huo Yaoting did not seem to be despised by others in the slightest. It was as if if if if Ye Xi didn''t give it to him today, he would just stand there for a whole day without any clothes on! Although his bedroom was fully heated, Ye Xi was still worried that he would be frozen. Helplessly, he bent down and opened the bottom drawer of his pants. Ye Xi''s small face was red and dripping with blood. His fingertips trembled as he closed his eyes. He randomly took out something from within with his pinky. Without even looking at the awkward man, he threw it on top of his body, turned around and walked towards the bathroom in a flustered ma er. Bang The bathroom door closed in front of Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting looked at the door that was slightly trembling, and couldn''t help but chuckle out in the end. Satisfied, he took the clothes that the little girl had picked out for him and changed. Ye Xi who was washing the bathroom heard someone''sughtering from outside. He could not help but look in the mirror and smile slightly. Trust her. Then she would believe in him again. Who told her to love him so much!? After Ye Xi finished washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he walked out of the bathroom. He sighed in his heart and felt disappointed. Shaking his head, Ye Xi walked to the wardrobe and opened it. The clothes he had prepared for her were lined up on the side of the wardrobe. Ye Xi stretched out his hand and was about to take out a jujube red winter dress, but the bedroom door opened at the right time. Ye Xi looked over, to see a certain someone carrying Ji ian who had already changed his clothes like a little chick and walked in. "I''ll have the next room converted into your cloakroom." Huo Yaoting looked at her and said. Ye Xi was startled, "There''s no need." Huo Yaoting did not say anything, but the expression on his face clearly showed that he did not care about Ye Xi''s protest. Seeing that, Ye Xi did not say anymore. He carried the clothes to the bathroom. After changing his clothes, Ye Xi walked over to the father and son who were sitting on the big bed. Ji ian looked at Ye Xi with her small bellyzily, and smirked, "Average." Huo Yaoting knocked Ji ian on the head, "Normal?" "?" Ji ian puffed up her cheeks and red at Huo Yaoting. "Ordinary?" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes. Ji ian muttered a oyance, and looked at Ye Xi, "Not bad already." "Not bad?" Huo Yaoting pinched Ji ian''s face. This bullying man was enough! It was all normal after all! Ji ian''s clear ck and white eyes were spitting out small mes, but a certain someone''s gaze was colder than ice, threatening him! With his mouth pouting, Ji ian was like a deted balloon. She lowered her shoulders and saidzily, "It''s good, it''s really good, really good!" Although he knew that a certain little fellow was being coerced, Ye Xi felt that it was extremely fu y seeing his pitiful little appearance. As expected, one thing subjugates another! The little guy had always been someone who unted his strength in front of her. Other than Huo Yaoting, she had never seen the little guy being eaten by anyone else. It seemed that Ye Xiao''s prestige truly couldn''t be underestimated. Huo Yaoting curled her lips in satisfaction, lowered her head and kissed Ji ian on the cheek, "Daddy loves you." "?" Ji ian red at him angrily. One p for a sweet jujube, who cares! Huo Yaoting immediately ignored Ji ian''s dissatisfaction. He got up, walked in front of Ye Xi, wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and looked at her with a deep and affectionate smile. "Very beautiful." Chapter 468 I Hate You Ye Xi''s face was flushed red as she stared at him usingly, "Am I supposed to look good in anything?" "No." Huo Yaoting said. Ye Xi was startled, and immediately puffed up his cheeks in dissatisfaction. Huo Yaoting lifted her lips and whispered into her ear, "You look the most beautiful when you''re not wearing it." "?" This... Stinking hooligan! Ye Xi shook him off with a blushing face, then carried Ji ian who was on the bed to the wardrobe. She believed in her son''s appreciation of him more than anyone else did. "Darling, pick one for Mommy." "This?" "Do you think that ck looks good?" "But I feel that the whiteness is pretty good?" "Is this white good?" "What''s the coat?" "A coat? But it''s so long. The hem of the garment is even up to the knees in length. " "Ugh ?" "Okay then, we''ll go with a pair of heelster." "?" Huo Yaoting sat on the side of the bed, listening to the discussion of the mother and son duo dressing themselves. The corners of his mouth always had a light smile. Huo Yaoting did not go to the office, and the family of three went out to the snack bar to eat breakfast. "Mommy, where are we going after breakfast?" Ji ian nibbled on the meat roll adorably as he asked Ye Xi. Ye Xi took a sip of the corn porridge, he tilted his head and looked at Huo Yaoting, "Hubby, where are we going after breakfast?" Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, took out a tissue and wiped the mother and son respectively, and said warmly: "Eat first, we will know in a while." ying mysterious? Ye Xi and Ji ian looked at each other and curled their lips at the same time. Huo Yaoting frowned, and then knocked on their heads, "If I''m not fierce, you guys would have already forgotten how I looked when I got angry right?" Ye Xi and Ji ian kept quiet at the same time, quietly eating their own. Huo Yaoting helplessly reached out and pressed between his brows as he looked at these two little things that refused to budge. Sitting in the car, Ye Xi saw that the car was getting closer and closer to the northern part of the cemetery, and his face slowly turned pale white. Suddenly, the cold fingertip was gripped by a warm big hand. Ye Xi''s eyes trembled slightly as she slowly turned to look at him, her gaze hollow and sorrowful. Huo Yaoting frowned, and painfully held her hand tightly. Ye Xi took a deep breath, her heart was filled with pain, making her want to cry. She bit her lower lip and didn''t shed a single tear. Through the front of the car, Ye Xi looked at the beautiful green mountain cemetery not far away. Even though she still couldn''t believe in her heart that the most important woman in her life was no longer alive, if she was still alive, then who was the person lying in the cemetery? In the end, the car did not stop in front of the cemetery. Instead, it stopped in front of a private vi not far from the cemetery. Ye Xi looked at the vi and turned to look at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting touched her head and then undid his seat belt and got out of the car. Once he got out of the car, two ck clothed men ran out of the house and respectfully walked in front of Huo Yaoting. Not knowing what Huo Yaoting had said to them, the two men in ck immediately nodded, turned and ran back into the vi. Huo Yaoting turned and walked to the door on Ye Xi''s side. He then opened it for her and ced his hands in front of her. Ye Xi looked at the wide palm in front of him that caused others to feel at ease, and carefully ced his own hand onto it. Huo Yaoting immediately held onto her soft hands and pulled her out of the carriage. Ye Xi stood in front of him, her hazy eyes wide with doubt. "Where is this ce?" Huo Yaoting looked at her deeply for a while, then smirked, "Go in and you''ll know." "?" Ye Xi bit her lips and lightly nodded. Huo Yaoting held her by the waist and walked to the back of the carriage. Ji ian opened his eyes wide and looked curiously at the towering vi in front of him. "Let''s go." Huo Yaoting turned and look at Ye Xi. Ye Xi nodded and was escorted by him into the vi. After passing through the artificialke in front of the vi and entering the vi''s living room. There was a warm firece in the living room, and a warm feeling greeted him as he entered. A servant came forward and took off''s and Ji ian''s coats. Ye Xi was a little ufortable, he looked at Huo Yaoting beside him, only to see that he was calm, as though she was the one who should treat him like this. His mental fortitude was truly not ordinary. Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a stamping sound from upstairs. At the same time, a gentle voice floated down from upstairs. "Yaoting, you stinking brat, why did you think ofing to see Uncle Lan today ?" Just as he finished his sentence, the elder''s voice suddenly stopped. At the same time, the sound of footsteps stopped as well. Hearing the two words "Uncle Lan", Ye Xi suddenly raised his head and looked towards the second floor. When he saw the old man standing at the spiral staircase, wearing a dark gray Chinese tunic, with a head full of flowery hair. Ye Xi''s heart tightened and his eyes reddened. The sudden meeting gave her too much shock and helplessness as well as ? Surprise. As such, when she saw the old man standing at the stairs, trembling so much that he almost fell backwards, her lips that had wiggled and trembled for a long time, were unable to utter a single word. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi and Ye Xi who were equally excited, and without saying a word, walked over with furrowed brows and carried Ji ian up. They walked to the side and left sufficient space for Ye Xi and Lan Qian. "Xiao Xi ?" Lan Qian''s half-grown beard fiercely trembled, and his eyes shone with tears ofment. Ye Xi saw that the person holding the walking stick was also shaking violently, almost losing control of the walking stick. He could no longer hold back his tears, and they fell down from his eyes. Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, it''s Xiao Xi. Xiao Xi ?" Lan Qian called Ye Xi''s name excitedly a few times. Looking at his trembling body, he took one step forward and fell onto the stairs in a sorry state. Ye Xi''s heart twitched, and he anxiously ran forward. When he hugged Lan Qian''s arm, Ye Xi''s tears kept falling but he was unable to say a word. He was truly unable to say a word. Lan Qian looked at Ye Xi with red eyes and tried his best to smile, but he was still kind and benevolent, "Grandfather is old, it''s useless now, don''tugh at Grandfather." "?" Ye Xi bit his lower lip and shook his head fiercely. Grandfather was really old, but he was also thi er. He was much thi er than he was two years ago. Ye Xi supported his arm, and without using much strength, she helped him up. Lan Qian had been looking at her this entire time, and his eyes didn''t even blink. Nearly eighty elders'' eyes were currently filled with tears. Ye Xi almost could not bear to watch it. This old man''s life was too miserable. Lan Qian lowered his head, and looked at the hands of Ye Xi who were supporting him on both his arms, droplets of scalding liquid smashed onto the back of Ye Xi''s hands. He slowly raised his hand and his shriveled and aged palm gently covered Ye Xi''s hand. Good. He didn''t have time to say thest word. Then, she was interrupted by another voice which had mixed emotions: "Ye Xi, who allowed you toe here?!" Chapter 469 You Hit Me Ye Xi and Lan Qian did not even have time to react before a burst of hurried footsteps could be heard. Unexpectedly, Ye Xi twisted his ankle and fell down the stairs. "Xiao Xi ?" "Mommy ?" "Ah ?" The scene suddenly became chaotic. The messy sounds of footsteps, screams, and children crying filled the entire vi. Dong, dong, dong. Ye Xi''s head and limbs were in varying degrees of pain, the scene in the vi and living room before her was in aplete reversal. In the end, it actually turned into multipleyers of illusions. A powerful arm trembled as it caught her rolling down. Ye Xi heavily leaned into the man''s trembling embrace. Waves of pain came from her head, causing her to be unable to restrain herself from softly groaning. She hugged her head with one hand and grabbed the man''s shirt with the other, as if that would calm her heart down. "Xiao Xi ?" Huo Yaoting held her pale face in his hands as his eyes focused on her broken forehead and the bruised bruises on her left cheek. "Ugh ?" The pain was magnified after being numbed, causing Ye Xi to tear up. She turned her face to Huo Yaoting''s chest, "It''s so painful." "I know, I know. Hubby will bring you to the hospital right now. Xiao Xi, be good and bear with it. For hubby, bear with it ?" Huo Yaoting''s pure and honest voice trembled uncontrobly as he carried Ye Xi and walked out of the vi. Ji ian was so scared that she stood there in a daze, her white face did not have a single trace of blood color, she cried softly, rubbing her two fat hands together, staring at Ye Xi who was in Huo Yaoting''s embrace with eyes filled with tears. When Huo Yaoting passed by, he finally regained his senses and followed behind Huo Yaoting like a small tail. But all of a sudden, Huo Yaoting who had walked to the vi entrance suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and stared straight at Lan Shan who was standing at the stairs with his scarlet eyes. That cold and profound gaze that seemed to burst out from the depths of Limitless Hell caused Lan Shan''s expression to suddenly change, and he tightly clenched his fists, as he fearfully took a step back. Huo Yaoting''s lips curved up in a cold smile, he turned around and left the vi. The vi once again returned to silence. Lan Qian stared at the remaining blood on the spiral staircase in shock. Or perhaps it could be said that he never would have thought that his own granddaughter would be so vicious as to push his own granddaughter down. And in front of everyone. Thinking of the sinister look Huo Yaoting gave when he left, Lan Shan was so scared that his whole body was trembling. Like before, whenever she felt afraid and sad, she would always seek Lan Qian for protection andfort. Lan Shan trembled as he held onto Lan Qian''s arm, crying in fear, "Master ?" "Pa!" Lan Shan''s face was pped to the side, his heart seemed to have stopped beating because of this p. The cold air rose from the soles of his feet all the way to his feet. She only felt that her entire body was unbearably cold. Lan Shan touched the cheek that had been pped, and turned his head slowly and disbelievingly, looking at the old man who didn''t even have the time to put his hand down, whose face was filled with pain, and whose sparkling tears were stuck in his eyes. Lan Shan didn''t let it fall, and wriggled his pale lips. Lan Qian looked at his granddaughter, whom he had doted on ever since she was young, and felt sad and pained at the same time, "Shan Shan, when did you be like this? Grandpa almost doesn''t recognize you. " However, Lan Shan''s entire mind was filled with that one p from Lan Qian, he could not hear the heartache and sorrow in Lan Qian''s tone. She looked at Lan Qian with strange eyes, "Grandfather, is this the first time you have hit me? You used to love me so much, you doted on me so much, no matter what I did, no matter how angry you were, you couldn''t bear to touch me. But Grandfather, you hit me today, you hit me! " "?" Hearing her usation, Lan Qian''s heart felt like it was being cut by knives, the elderly man who was gradually getting older seemed so powerless. Closing his eyes, Lan Qian did not speak anymore to Lan Shan. Holding onto his walking stick, his weak body quickly walked down the stairs. "Grandfather, where are you going?" Watching him leave, Lan Shan finally started to panic as tears rolled down her cheeks. Lan Qian''s footsteps only stopped for a moment, he took a breath and called for the driver. A short whileter, Lan Shan was the only one left in the whole vi. "Ah ?" Lan Shan looked at the empty vi, and his heart felt like it had been dug out by a pair of invisible palms. It was very empty, and very ufortable. She clutched her chest and screamed hysterically. But no matter how much she cried, the old man who loved her never came back. He hugged her and coaxed her. She was alone, only one person ? "Ah ?" Lan Shan held her head, her long hair wrapping up her face so that it was unrecognizable. Coincidentally, a pair of big round eyes peeked out from within her ck hair, which was currently filled with ferocious scarlet. She thought about the days when Ye Xi had not appeared and how her grandfather had doted on her and would do whatever she wanted. When he talked to her, he would always smile and looked at her lovingly. But the moment Ye Xi appeared, Grandfather changed. He no longer doted on her, and his tone of voice was filled with disappointment. He even hit her. This was something she had never thought of before! Everything was because of Ye Xi! It wasn''t enough for her to take away the man she loved the most. She still wanted to take away her grandfather and her only family. It was all because of her! "Ye Xi, I hate you!" A vicious and venomous wail lingered on the upper floor of the vi for a long time. KW Hospital. The moment Huo Yaoting sent Ye Xi to the hospital, Ye Xi couldn''t bear the pain and fainted. Two hours had passed since Huo Yaoting sent Ye Xi to the hospital. In the VVIP ward, Ye Xi''s entire body was tied up like a dumpling, his left leg was covered in ster, his head was wrapped in gauze, and there was a medicinal paste on the corner of his forehead. She was lying on the bed, her palm-sized face was pale and pale, and her delicate eyebrows were tightly knitted, hanging on her long eyshes, and her moist tears had yet to dry. Huo Yaoting stood in front of the sickbed, the straight and handsome man''s entire body was filled with dense evil Qi. He stared at Ye Xi who had fallen asleep on the bed, his eyes dark without a trace of light. Ji ian lied on the side of Ye Xi''s bed. Her tender face was covered with tears that had yet to dry and her ck and white eyes stared straight at Ye Xi. Staring at Ye Xi''s uninjured hand that was exposed outside of the nket, Ji ian carefully reached out with his chubby little hand and gently held Ye Xi''s hand. Lan Qian couldn''t help but blush when he saw Ji ian''s actions. Gripping the walking stick in his hand tightly, Lan Qian slowly looked at Huo Yaoting who was beside him. His wrinkled face was thick with shame, "Yaoting ?" But without waiting for Lan Qian to finish speaking, Huo Yaoting turned around expressionlessly, his tall and hard body carrying a cold wind, as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he was no longer in the ward. Chapter 470 Where Are You Going Lan Qian stared nkly at the empty ward door, and sighed from his lips. The sound of a chair scraping against the ground came from behind him. Lan Qian frowned and turned to look. The first thing he saw was the chair beside him. Lan Qian''s gaze wavered slightly as he looked at the Ji ian who was once again lying at the head of Ye Xi''s bed. The corner of Ji ian''s eyes nted to look at him, and her voice sounded soft and soft, "Sit." Lan Qian''s heart warmed, he did not refute his suggestion, and sat down on the chair. Seeing him sit down, Ji ian seemed to loosen his breath, and didn''t look at Lan Qian, as though he was muttering to himself, "Don''t me him, he''s just like that. Only Mommy and I can barely endure his bad temper." "?" Lan Qian was startled, she looked at Ye Xi who was on the bed, then at Ji ian, her heart was moved, "You ?." "My name is Ji ian, and my Mommy calls you Grandfather. I should call you Grandfather." Ji ian frowned, turned her body, and said seriously to Lan Qian. Xiao Xi''s child?! Lan Qian''s heart was beating a little faster, and his breathing had also be hurried. "You, are Xiao Xi''s child, then your father ?" "Oh, the man with the bad temper who just left." Ji ian answered seriously. The corner of Lan Qian''s mouth twitched, and his gaze towards Ji ian became gentler, "Nian, how old are you this year?" "Two years old." Ji ian said in disdain, as if saying that he was two years old was something very shameful. Two years old... Lan Qian''s heart trembled, he looked at Ye Xi who was on the bed with aplicated gaze, and said in a trembling voice: "I thought Xiao Xi had already..." Ji ian nodded, "I know, you think that my Mommy is no longer here." "?" Lan Qian''s eyes moistened as he lowered his head and nodded. Ji ian looked at him and did not speak for a long time. When he raised his head again, he finally spoke: "Was the person who was just at your house my cousin''s?" When Lan Qian heard him, he knew that he was talking about Lan Shan. A look of panic appeared in his chaotic eyes, "Nian''er, your cousin did not mean to push your mother away. In fact, your cousin had a good rtionship with your mother before, she definitely would not intentionally hurt your mother." Ji ian''s face froze as she narrowed her eyes and stared at Lan Qian, "Then I can only tell you this, you might not understand your granddaughter very well." Lan Qian looked at Ji ian, whose thinking was even more mature than an adult''s, and was at a loss for words. Ji ian felt that he was deliberately protecting the woman that was pushing him, and immediately lost all interest to continue the conversation with him. Turning around, he gasped and climbed onto the sickbed. With his back facing Lan Qian, he did not speak anymore, and even Lan Qian took the initiative to speak to him, but he did not pay any more attention. Winter nights always came early, but it was only six o''clock and it was alreadypletely dark. Even though Ji ian did not say a word to Lan Qian, he still insisted on staying in the hospital to apany Ye Xi for a day. Unfortunately, Ye Xi still had not woken up. Huo Chengshang brought the food that he bought from Sujin House into the sickroom, looked at the unconscious Ye Xi on the bed, then ced the food on the table in front of the sofa, "Ji ian,e and eat." Ji ian replied and jumped down from the bed. When he passed by Lan Qian, he nced at him out of the corner of his eyes but didn''t say anything. Looking at the little guy''s face, Lan Qian knew that he was helping his mother fight for her. He didn''t think that the little guy was stupid, but on the contrary, he thought that the little guy was very cute. Huo Chengshang helped Ji ian pack the dishes one by one, watched as he started to eat, and then walked towards Lan Qian. A trace of warmth appeared in Ying Li''s eyes, "Uncle Lan, it''s gettingte, I''ll send you back." Lan Qianughed bitterly and muttered, "That brat didn''t even prepare a pair of chopsticks for me, and is already like this. He can''t wait for you to send me away, is he afraid that I will harm my own granddaughter?" Huo Chengshang pursed his lips, lowered his eyes and looked at Lan Qian, "Uncle Lan, you misunderstood me. Lan Qian shook his head and waved his hand, "Forget it." Huo Chengshang squinted his eyes and did not say anymore. Lan Qian took a deep breath, and looked at the unconscious Ye Xi on the bed, the bitterness in his throat almost could not be suppressed. What sins did the Lan familymit? One after another, one after another ? Huo Chengshang sent Lan Qian back to the north side of the city s vi. Lan Qian walked into the living room. The chaos that filled the room meant that everything that had happened before was present. The servants were cleaning the living room, but when they saw Lan Qian returning, they immediately stood up, trembling in fear as they looked at him. Lan Qian looked at the crowd, his voice sounded exhausted and hoarse: "Where''s Miss?" The servants looked at each other. One of the braver ones took a step forward and said, "Miss got so angry in the living room, then she ran out crying. None of us could stop her ?" It wasn''t that he couldn''t stop it, but in that situation, he didn''t dare to. They were outside the vi, and they heard her crying and screaming as if she had gone mad. After crying for a while, a loud sound came from the living room. They were worried, so they bravely entered the living room to check it out. She saw that everything in the living room had been smashed. Although they were servants, they knew that even a small teacup in the mansion was too expensive for them to buy. But she crushed them all. They were so scared that they were half dead, afraid that Lan Qian would return and scold them for not stopping him in time. While they were at a loss as to what to do, she suddenly ran outside. In that situation, they really didn''t dare to stop her. Hearing his words, Lan Qian held onto his heart, his face turning pale white. He closed his eyes, took two deep breaths, and slowly said, "Miss, did you bring the driver when you were leaving?" "..." "I did." The servant returned. Lan Qian opened his eyes, he was quiet for a moment, and then walked towards the second floor. The servants saw that Lan Qian did not say anything and did not me them either. They all heaved a sigh of relief. Lan Qian walked to the stairs on the second floor and his body paused. The scene of Lan Shan pushing Ye Xi down the stairs that morning once again appeared in his mind. Everything happened so suddenly, although he did not have the time to stop it, he could clearly see the bone-deep hatred in Lan Shan''s eyes. It was for this reason that he was unable to justify her actions, saying that she had not intended to do so. However, he couldn''t wrap his head around it. The rtionship between her and Xiao Xi two years ago was obviously so friendly. Never would he have thought that he would see in her eyes a deep hatred and hatred for Ye Xi, that she wished for nothing more than for Ye Xi to die ? Or perhaps it was as Ji ian had said, he simply wasn''t knowledgeable enough about this granddaughter of his. Lan Qian felt a tiredness that he had never felt before, the walking stick in his hand was also unable to support his stooped body. The servants downstairs watched as Lan Qian walked into the room step by step. North World. Sister Xi ing, I''m so sad, so sad, wuu ?" Lan Shan threw herself into Gu Xi ing''s arms on the leather sofa in the chartered room. Gu Xi ing''s gaze swept across the messy bottles on the tea table, and a hint of ridicule quickly shed across his eyes. Lowering his head, Gu Xi ing caressed Lan Shan''s long hair, his tone saying, "Shan Shan, big sister knows that you are feeling wronged, sigh ? Your grandfather is too, no matter what, he can''t hit people. " Once Gu Xi ing finished, he started crying even louder. Gu Xi ing smirked, "Just cry, it''s good as long as you''ve cried." "Sister Xi ing, I hate you." Lan Shan ground his teeth in Gu Xi ing''s embrace. Even if Gu Xi ing couldn''t see her face, he knew that there must be a strong envy and hatred on it. "Shan, you are too stubborn. Now that even your grandfather has been subdued by Ye Xi, why don''t you let go of the hatred in your heart and try to please her? "Ingratiate?" As if he was hibernated by a wasp, Lan Shan was pushed away fiercely. His bloodshot eyes stared at Gu Xi ing hatefully. But Gu Xi ing knew that this hatred was not directed at her, but towards Ye Xi. "Who does she think she is? Even if I die, I will never curry favor with her!" Lan Shan clenched his fist tightly, spitting out each word with great force. Gu Xi ing sighed, "Shan Shan, you don''t know this, but Ye Xi is a woman who knows how to pretend to be pitiful and get sympathy from others, heh ?" Gu Xi ing sneered, "I saw it. I might have fallen down today on purpose, to ruin the rtionship between you and your grandfather." Intentionally? Lan Shan was startled, he lowered his head and thought, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that what she said was reasonable. Although she really wanted her to die, she didn''t have much strength to touch her shoulder in the vi, so she fell down instead. Seeing that Lan Shan''s face was getting more and more unsightly and resentful, Gu Xi ing pretended to be unaware and frowned, extending his hand to shake her hand, "Shan Shan, what''s wrong with you?" "She''s so disgusting!" Lan Shan sneered. How could Gu Xi ing not know who she was talking about? He clenched her hands tightly and sighed, "Shan Shan, sometimes we can''t help but ept our fate. It''s weird but it''s weird, we don''t act like pitiful people to get sympathy from others." "I definitely won''t let her scheme seed. I don''t even have the chance to destroy my rtionship with my grandfather!" As Lan Shan said that, he suddenly stood up from his seat and grabbed his bag, walking towards the door. However, she had been drinking too much, so her steps were a bit messy. Gu Xi ing looked at her calmly, but her tone was anxious, "Shan Shan, where are you going?" Chapter 471 You Cant Do This to Me Lan Shan did not answer her. Gu Xi ing raised her eyebrows, changed her position and leaned on the sofa, her enchanting red lips slowly raised. Ye Xi, if you want to me someone, you should not have revived from the dead. Two years ago, you yed me so miserably. Now, it''s about time for a change. Lan Shan walked out of the North World gate in a daze. She had drank too much, her head hurt. However, her consciousness was very clear. She couldn''t let Ye Xi''s "n" seed, the only thing she needed to do now was to quickly return to the vi. She told her grandfather that she knew she was wrong, that she didn''t do it on purpose, and begged for his forgiveness. Her grandfather had doted on her for so many years, she believed that as long as she admitted her wrongs this time, her grandfather would definitely forgive her and love her as he had doted on her in the past. Biting his lower lip, Lan Shan unzipped his backpack and took out his phone to call the driver who was hiding in a corner. She was too old for her grandfather to restrict her from leaving the house, so he picked out a driver for her as well. It was said that he was a mercenary with kung fu skills. He was very agile and strong. Every time she went out, she would habitually bring him along with her. With him around, no matter howte she was, she would never fear that her life was in danger. The phone was dialed and co ected, but he didn''t answer for a long time. This had never happened before. Lan Shan frowned in depression and called again a few times, but the call still did not co ect. Gritting his teeth, Lan Shan raised his phone and was about to fall to the ground. Just then, the ck limousine slid in front of him, and before Lan Shan could react, he was pulled rudely into the car by an arm. When Gu Xi ing walked to the North World gate, what he saw was the scene of Lan Shan being dragged into the carriage. With shock in his heart, Gu Xi ing quickly thought whether he should stand aside and watch, or save her so that she would trust him even more and view him as her savior. Clenching his lips, Gu Xi ing quickly went back to his own car, got in the car, and while driving the car to catch up with the ck car, he dialed a number. At the entrance of the eerie old warehouse, a flurry of footsteps could be heard approaching and Lan Shan was dragged and thrown into the warehouse. The floor of the warehouse was covered in thick dust. She fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. Lan Shan shrunk his body, his mouth was covered by a thick stinky rag, both his arms were tied behind his back. The warehouse was dark except for a dim kerosenemp that flickered on a broken box on the second floor. Lan Shan looked at the sturdy men in front of him in fear, feeling confused and terrified at what was about to happen. She couldn''t speak, but she was still sobbing and desperately trying to say something. However, the men standing in front of her acted as if they couldn''t hear her voice as they coldly stared at her. "You like to drug people?" Suddenly, a bone-chilling male voice came from behind him, floating in the empty warehouse. Lan Shan''s back trembled, tears suddenly leaked out of her eyes, and she anxiously turned her body to look behind. In the shadows of the second floor of the warehouse, a tall but cold man''s voice could be heard. She couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but the voice was ? She had secretly admired the voice for more than ten years. It was impossible for her to have misheard it. "Ugh ?" As if he had met his savior, Lan Shan started to scream with all his might, hisrge eyes shining with hope. Huo Yaoting, who was standing on the second floor, looked at Lan Shan coldly. Immediately, two big men rushed forward, one of them pulling Lan Shan by the neck, one of them quickly tore off the rag in Lan Shan''s mouth, and forced a white pill into Lan Shan''s throat, and at the same time, fiercely poured a mouthful of water into her mouth. Lan Shan choked and coughed. Then, because of it, she swallowed the pill. After seeing her swallow the pill, the two men in ck retreated to the side. Lan Shan coughed until her cheeks were red, she clutched her neck in fear, looking at the man in the shadows: "You, what did you feed me?" The man in the shadows sneered. "What do you think?" Lan Shan''s eyes revealed his confusion, but a thought suddenly shed through her mind like lightning, and shook her until her limbs turned cold, "You, you won''t, won''t ?" "Not what? I won''t give you this medicine? Or would they not do this to you? " Following the man''s extremely cold voice, the sound of heavy footsteps came from the wooden floor of the second floor. The thundering sounds were like the demonic grinding of teeth, brewing with a terrifying tone that could swallow a person alive. Lan Shan''s face turned from red to white. She opened her eyes wide in disbelief as she looked at the man slowly walking down from the second floor. He was tall, tall, handsome, and noble. In such a shabby warehouse, he still retained his unique dignity. He was in his pockets, his face downcast, his chin hanging down in perfect precision. The ck shirt under his coat pressed his body so strongly and seductively that it seemed to contain an infinite amount of force. The long legs that wereing at her were straight and strong. Step by step, it felt like it wasnding on the tip of her heart, causing her heart to palpitate with excitement. A myriad of emotions passed through Lan Shan''s eyes, and in the end all became infatuation. Clenching his fists tightly, Lan Shan propped himself up from the ground. Her eyes looked at the man walking towards her. Her delicate face was filled with fearlessness, but her voice was filled with grief. "Why did you do this to me?" Huo Yaoting''s fingers in his pockets moved, and heughed lowly, "Why can''t I do this to you?" Huo Yaoting''s voice paused, and she suddenly raised her drooping eyes. Her deep ck eyes shone with a cold light, and her tone was filled with cold ridicule and disdain, "Who are you, and why can''t I treat you like this? In B City, I need a reason to kill someone and cripple them?! " Lan Shan loved his cold appearance, but when she looked at his stern face, she could not help but feel pain in her heart. With a bitter smile, Lan Shan swallowed his saliva. Maybe at this moment, she still hadn''t realized how Huo Yaoting would treat her. Or rather, she didn''t believe he would do this to her at all. Even if he really wanted to kill her, he would still give face to his grandfather and wouldn''t really deal with her. Sometimes, the ignorant are fearless, and sometimes, people die because they are too confident and think too highly of themselves! "Because you me me for pushing her downstairs and injuring her, so you''re going to punish me for humiliating me, right?" Lan Shan mournfully looked at Huo Yaoting, "But did you know that at that time, I didn''t use any strength at all? She fell down herself, haha ?" Lan Shan''s eyes revealed his sympathy for Huo Yaoting, "All of the gentleness and benevolence she showed you guys was fake, she relied on her pure face to swindle around, using her delicate and touching clothes to provoke other men, she''s just a green tea bitch, a slut, ahhh ?" The fierce cold wind that assaulted him made Lan Shan cry out involuntarily. His throat was suddenly grabbed tightly by an ice-cold big palm that tightened bit by bit. Lan Shan felt a suffocating feeling, she instinctively reached out to grab the man''s hand that was around her neck. However, they could not touch his hand. The two ck-clothed men quickly walked forward, and each one of them tightly grabbed onto her arm. "You''re about to die yet you still dare to say such malicious words. What, are you afraid that I''ll show mercy to youter? Are you looking to die so soon?" Huo Yaoting stared at Lan Shan, his cold facial features carved withyers of frost. His body tensed and stiffened inch by inch. He tried his best to resist the urge to easily crush her to death. But in the end, he didn''t kill her that easily. To let her die just like that was too easy! Huo Yaoting stretched out his lips and coldly shook Lan Shan off. And just before he moved, the two ck-clothed men let go at the right time. Lan Shan threw Lan Shan to the ground like a rag. Lan Shan crawled on the ground. The paining from his heart couldn''tpare to the pain he felt in his heart. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but one day you will find out that Ye Xi is not the pure and kind woman in your heart. She is cu ing and shrewd, she is simply a bad woman!" Huo Yaoting''s forehead began to twitch, and his sunken eyes heralded the kind of rage he was enduring at this moment. If it was before, he would have hesitated because of the Uncle Lan. At this moment, he no longer had any more worries. Huo Yaoting raised his hand coldly, "Seriously serve this'' Miss Baihua who has broken her heart for others''." The few men in ck looked at each other. Each of them had a bright light hidden in their eyes. They nodded their heads, "Yes, boss." The voices of the men in ck were loud and clear. Lan Shan was so scared that cold sweat broke out on his back. He looked at Huo Yaoting fearfully, "You, how do you want them to deal with me?" "Don''t you like to drug people? I am just returning the favor, so enjoy it ? "Miss White Lotus." Huo Yaoting said coldly, then walked out of the warehouse. "No, you''re not allowed to leave!" Seeing the few ck-clothed men approaching her, Lan Shan''s fear waspletely aroused. Before the medicine had started, her heart was filled with lingering fear and fear of what was going to happen next. Lan Shan began to cry. "No, no! Brother Ting, Brother Ting, you can''t do this to me!" "Elder brother Ting, I left it for you. I left it for you ?" "Ah ?" "Brother Ting, please save me. Brother Ting, I beg you ?" "Ahh! Grandfather! Grandfather, save me! Save my grandfather! Grandfather ?" "?" In the end, Lan Shan no longer called his name, but called Lan Qian instead. As Huo Yaoting listened, his thin, cold lips hooked up coldly. He then took a drag from his cigarette, threw the tip of the cigarette onto the ground, and used the expensive leather shoes to grind his breath. Just as he was about to leave, a ck shadow quickly passed by him. Huo Yaoting frowned, he stopped in his tracks, turned, and walked in with a gloomy face. Chapter 472 Enough In less than a minute within the warehouse, a few ck clothed people were beaten to the ground by the man''s fierce hands. He nced at Lan Shan who was hugging his upper body. Knowing that things had not reached an irrevocable point, the man loosened his tightened handsome face. Heavy footsteps sounded out in his ears. The man''s dark eyes softened as he turned his head to look at the man with a cold expression walking towards him. Huo Yaoting coldly swept a nce at the ck-clothed man curling up on the ground. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the man and asked, "Huo Chengshang, you dare to interfere in my business!?" As Huo Chengshang looked at the Huo Yaoting who was suppressing his anger, a look of unbearable shed past his eyes and his voice softened, "Ting, that''s enough." "You''re the f * cking one. Who wants you to interfere in my business. Scram!" Huo Yaoting''s state of mind had been unstable ever since Ye Xi fell into aa, the sinister force was suppressed inside his heart, and now that his n had been ruined, the sinister force could no longer be suppressed and erupted. The man in front of him was like an enraged lion. Whoever provoked him would suffer a miserable end. But Huo Chengshang was not afraid of him. Firstly, this man might not necessarily be his match in a one on one battle. Secondly, he knew that after all these years of being brothers, even if he was truly enraged, he would definitely not act rashly. Compared to them, he valued brotherly love even more highly. Huo Chengshang''s expression became gentler, "Ting, no matter what, think of the Uncle Lan. After so many years, if not for this woman supporting Uncle Lan, he probably would not be in this world anymore. Give Uncle Lan some time to think. Today, let''s just treat it as giving her a deep lesson. " At the mention of Uncle Lan, a hint of hesitation shed across Huo Yaoting''s face. Uncle Lan was the first and only old man who had given him warmth since he was young. Previously, Lan Shan had drugged him, but he didn''t do anything to her due to Uncle Lan. He had warned her. But she did not know how to repent, and immediately resorted to scheming and borrowing others'' medicine for the Xiao Xi. Today, he even directly pushed Xiao Xi down the stairs in front of him and Ji ian! Xiao Xi was his most beloved woman, his wife. If he didn''t do something, he wouldn''t be a man. Moreover, everything that happened today, Ji ian had witnessed it all. Today, letting Lan Shan go, even if it was Ji ian, she was afraid that she would be disappointed in this useless father of his! With that thought, thest bit of hesitation on Huo Yaoting''s face disappeared. Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting stared at Huo Chengshang coldly, and said word by word, "Prime Minister, or even brothers, move out of the way!" "Ding ?" "Otherwise, we brothers won''t even have the chance!" "?" Huo Chengshang pulled his fist as shock shed past his eagle-eyes. He didn''t expect that he would be so paranoid. In order to avenge the woman who was bullied and injured, he didn''t even want his brother anymore ? After being shocked, Huo Chengshang looked at her exquisite face in silence. Huo Yaoting did not look at him anymore, and took out his phone to dial a number. The medicine in Lan Shan''s body had already taken effect, but not to the extent that he couldn''t hear the man''s cold and seeping voice. She curled up on the ground. For the first time, she felt despair. She deeply understood what it meant to live a life worse than to die. She did not make a sound, as if she had given up on herself. He opened his ears wildly, listening to the man''s heavy voice that seemed to have called for someone else. His heart was in so much pain that he was about to die! What could be more painful than the injuries of a loved one!? [I can''t wait to die like this and not ept such cruel treatment from a man!] Lan Shan suddenly opened her eyes, her consciousness gradually bing blurry, she struggled to support her arms, which had been pinched swollen by the men, and stood up shakily. She slowly turned herpletely changed face to Huo Yaoting, her eyes still filled with deep infatuation. Finally, take onest look at him ? Huo Yaoting hung her head, she did not look at Lan Shan, as though she was not in her line of sight. And the moment Lan Shan stood up, especially after seeing the sliver of farewell in Lan Shan''s eyes as he looked towards Huo Yaoting, he lightly knitted his brows. Just as Lan Shan ran recklessly towards a wooden pir in the warehouse, he heard a cold sound, and the tattoo did not move. Huo Chengshang also did not immediately take action, but chose to jump right before her head struck the wooden pir, and grabbed Lan Shan''s arm. Even so, Lan Shan''s head still hit the wooden pir. Although it was unlikely that he would die from the impact, his forehead was still red and swollen. Lan Shan''s head was spi ing from the impact, the medicine made her weak and weak. There was no doubt that the skin of Lan Shan, who had been spoiled and spoiled by Lan Qian since he was young, was extremely fair. Huo Chengshang opened his eyes slightly from her body. After confirming that she didn''t have the strength to see the light of day, he casually threw her on the ground. After her "suicide" action just now, Huo Chengshang''s expression still remained somewhat gloomy. He spoke with a rare serious and stern tone, "Huo Yaoting, have you thought about it clearly? If your wife were to find out that your cousin who treated your wife like this was this day, wouldn''t she think that you are cruel and scary? As long as you don''t think of Uncle Lan, you should consider carefully for the sake of your beloved woman''s feelings! If you still insist on doing so, do as I say! " With that, Huo Chengshang left the warehouse without looking back. Huo Chengshang left the warehouse, but did not go far. Instead, he stood in front of the nearby Lexus and waited. About five minutester, a tall figure gradually walked out of the shadow area of the warehouse. When Huo Chengshang saw this, the outline of his facial features softened and, with a slight raise of his thick eyebrows, he opened the door of the passenger seat. The man didn''t look at him. His wrinkled eyebrows showed how depressed he was at the moment. Huo Chengshang closed the car door, and just as he was about to circle around and get on the car, a group of ck-clothed men dragged their injured bodies out from the car. The corner of Huo Chengshang''s mouth had a hint of a smile as he walked to the driver''s side and opened the car door. Huo Chengshang got on the car and looked at the man who was leaning back with his eyes closed. His gaze was gentle and his tone was also unbelievably gentle, "Ting, safety belt." "?" Huo Yaoting ignored him. Huo Chengshang smiled, leaned over and pulled out his seat belt and buckled him up. Just as he was about to pull away, the man who leaned back on the chair with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes. Those two eyes were like a vast ocean that was deep and mysterious, staring straight at Huo Chengshang. Huo Chengshang''s heart froze, and he actually forgot to pull away from him, as his eyes could not leave his sight. At this moment, the two of them were very close, so close that they could hear each other''s voices. Huo Chengshang''s eyes turned deeper and deeper. "Huo Chengshang, if you don''t want your eyeballs, just say it!" Huo Yaoting red fiercely at Huo Chengshang. Huo Chengshang''s breath tightened as he saw someone''s expression be more and more serious. Then, he took a deep breath and somewhat disappointedly took it out from his body. Huo Yaoting nced at Huo Chengshang sinisterly, then closed his eyes once again. Seeing his handsome face with his eyes closed, Huo Chengshang held onto the steering wheel with both of his hands, unknowingly using his strength. Even to the extent that his ears were slightly suffused with a red color. In the warehouse, Lan Shan''s entire body was burning like he was being roasted in a hot pot, his consciousness disappearing at that moment, feeling extremely ufortable in his heart. At that moment, she only wanted to ce herself in the ice-cold pond and wash off the heat from her body. After an unknown amount of time, Lan Shan thought that he would die in this ordeal. Suddenly, a series of messy footsteps came over. Lan Shan gasped for breath in the hot air as he opened his eyes to look in the direction of the voice. In her line of sight, there were many burly figures standing in front of her like ghosts. "Pa Pa Pa!" Suddenly, several pping sounds could be heard from inside the warehouse. Then the sound of footsteps came rushing toward her again. "Ah ?" Lan Shan screamed out in pain. She opened her eyes wide and saw a few men ? Lan Shan... Crazy. At the KW Hospital, Huo Chengshang looked at the back of the man who walked towards the hospital expressionlessly. After watching him walk into the hospital, Huo Chengshang then lowered his head and returned to the warehouse. The warehouse would take him to KW Hospital, and at his current speed, he would be there in about 30 minutes. But on the way to KW, he drove so carefully that it took him almost an hour to double his usual speed. Back and forth, an hour and a half had already passed by the time Huo Chengshang arrived at the warehouse. However, when he stepped into the warehouse, when he saw Lan Shan lying t on the ground with not a single piece of her skin intact, a look of shock quickly shed past his eyes. He lowered his eyebrows and quickly walked over. He didn''t pay any more attention to the body that was riddled with wounds. He quickly took off his coat, wrapped her up, and carried her out. After cing Lan Shan in the back seat, Huo Chengshang also sat in the driver''s seat. Huo Chengshang didn''t immediately drive away. Instead, he looked in the rearview mirror at the dead Lan Shan who seemed to be lying on the back seat. Aplicated look shed through his eagle-like eyes. He thought that the man had decided to let Lan Shan go, but ? Huo Chengshang closed his eyes and shook his head. Impossible. Given how that person cared about Ye Xi, he definitely would not ignore Ye Xi''s feelings and impulsively do something. The reason he left the warehouse earlier was because he was determined to let her go. So... Huo Chengshang''s cold eyes shed with malice. Without looking at Lan Shan, Huo Chengshang drove straight to the KW hospital. Chapter 473 What Do You Want to Ask KW Hospital. When Huo Yaoting walked into the VIP ward, Ji ian was already snuggling up against his mother''s side, his little butt sticking out as he fell asleep. Huo Yaoting walked over quickly and gently picked Ji ian up. Of course, he would never see such gentleness when Ji ian woke up. Huo Yaoting carried Ji ian to the small bed beside the bed and covered the little guy with the nket. Then, he tightly wrapped''s little hands and feet into the nket and kissed his forehead in relief. He turned around and walked to the edge of the bed beside Ye Xi and sat down. The moment he sat down, he raised his head to find that unknowingly, Ye Xi was staring at him with his blurry eyes. Huo Yaoting''s heart jumped, he stooped down and kissed her face, "When did you wake up?" Ye Xi raised her eyshes weakly, the blockage in her throat was extremely strong, to the point that she had to struggle to speak. Only after a long time did she finally spit out a word, "Just now." Huo Yaoting''s heart was in pain, hisrge hand caressed her hair lightly as he looked at her affectionately and tenderly, "Does it hurt?" Ye Xi looked at him, her pale lips tightly pursed. She didn''t want to worry him, so she lightly shook her head, while tears uncontrobly rolled down from the corners of her eyes. In fact. She was in pain! His entire body was in pain, his head was in pain, his forehead was in pain, and his neck was in pain as well ? Seeing her tears rolling down, Huo Yaoting''s heart felt like it was being stung by needles, and the pain made his eyes redden. Slowly lifting up her ck eyshes, Huo Yaoting gently looked at Ye Xi, "Do you want to drink?" Ye Xi curved her lips, blinking herrge eyes that were filled with glistening teardrops, and nodded lightly. Huo Yaoting stared at her eyes for a moment, then suddenly lowered his head and kissed her eyes heavily. Under Ye Xi''s confused gaze, he suddenly stood up and walked towards the water heater. When Ye Xi saw his handsome back, her heart spasmed with pain. She had just seen the red light that shed past his eyes when Huo Yaoting came over with a cup of water and sat on the side of the bed beside Ye Xi. A hand passed through the back of her neck and carried it gently up. In this entire process, Huo Yaoting had been staring at Ye Xi''s expression the entire time, his ck eyes deep. In order to not worry him, Ye Xi endured even if it hurt. However, the paleness on her lips exposed her patience. "Is it painful?" Huo Yaoting looked at her. Ye Xi looked at his cold face, secretly took a deep breath, and pursed his lips: "I''m good." Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, did not say a word, and brought the cup next to Ye Xi''s lips. Ye Xi forcefully closed his eyes, opened his mouth and drank two mouthfuls. "Do you want more?" Ye Xi tilted her head, and closed her eyes as she leaned against his arm. Actually, even drinking a mouthful of water would make her feel very tired. Shaking his head, Ye Xi breathed in his arms and didn''t say a word for a long while. Huo Yaoting ced the nket back on the bedside table, and just as he was about to ce her gently on the bed, he suddenly sensed that she had used her little hand to lightly pull his sleeve. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, and his gazended on her tightly shut eyes. "..." Did I worry you again? " Ye Xi did not open his eyes, his voice was soft and a oyed. "I did not protect you well." Huo Yaoting kissed her eyes. Ye Xi sighed, "This has nothing to do with you, the situation at that time was too sudden." Saying that, Ye Xi paused, frowned and opened his eyes, looking at Huo Yaoting, "Actually, I was very happy to see grandfather again, I didn''t stand properly." "?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes darkened, he did not say a word, and stared at her coldly. Ye Xi looked at his cold face, her small mouth twitched, and her long eyshes fluttered incessantly. He secretly swallowed his saliva before speaking again cautiously, "The reason why I fell down from upstairs was due to my carelessness, it has nothing to do with other people ?" "Rest!" Huo Yaoting frowned coldly. There was a cold veil between his brows as he interrupted her words and put Ye Xi back onto the bed without any exnation. Ye Xi looked at him hesitantly, her expression at a loss. Huo Yaoting patted her head, "Sleep, I''ll stay here to apany you." Ye Xi lowered her eyshes, and her lips were pursed tightly. Huo Yaoting looked at her but did not say a word. She lightly pushed all the me onto herself when she fell down from the stairs today. They all knew the reason why. However, even though she could be so magnanimous, he could not let her go. If that person dared to have a next time, he definitely wouldn''t be forgiven! His body was in too much pain everywhere. Ye Xi slept soundly through the night, passing out in a half dream of pain. During this period of time, every time she woke up, the man beside her would always be the first to notice it and ask her if she was in pain or if she needed something. Ye Xi''s heart was warm, but she also felt tender towards him. She did not sleep well all night, but he did not sleep all night. So when Ye Xi woke up in the morning, he found that he was still sitting on the edge of her bed. Ye Xi''s heart was extremely soft, and her heart was in excruciating pain, hence she strongly requested for him to go back and rest. However, this man''s tyra y had already reached the point where he was unable to move. In the end, only when Ye Xi was too anxious to argue did he let go of Ji ian''s hand and went to rest on Ji ian''s bed. Ji ian was used to waking up early, he didn''t mind getting out of bed. However, the image of the long-legged man curled up on the small bed was quite intoxicating. Huo Yaoting was not used to sleeping on the small bed either, but because of Ye Xi''s insistence, he had no choice but to cooperate. When heid on the small bed with Ji ian, his face waspletely ck. Not long after Huo Yaotingid on the bed, Leng Feng personally brought him breakfast, while also helping him to check his injuries. Once he entered the ward, the cold wind looked at Huo Yaoting who was on the bed, and the corner of his mouth twitched. After cing his breakfast on the table in front of the sofa, Leng Feng walked over to Ye Xi''s bed and examined him from head to toe before asking, "Madam, how do you feel now?" Ye Xi looked at Leng Feng. Although he had a cold expression every time he saw him, looking at him today, Ye Xi felt that his expression was even colder. Licking his lips, Ye Xi still answered truthfully, "It''s a little painful." Once Ye Xi said "pain", Leng Feng''s eyebrows creased as well. He stared deeply at Ye Xi for a long while before opening his eyes slightly and looking at the gauze over Ye Xi''s head, "Does it feel anything else besides pain?" Other feelings? Ye Xi blinked her eyes, her face revealing an embarrassed look: "Acidic." Acid? The cold wind looked at her. Ye Xi coughed, "I''ve been lying down for too long, my whole body is aching." "?" What else could Leng Feng say!? The cold wind looked at Ye Xi''s left leg, which had a cast on it, for a moment and then looked at the more obvious injuries on it, and said, "The left leg is broken, the cast plus a slight itching sensation, do not touch it, and in a short period of time, do not use any strength from your left leg. If you need anything, call the nurse." Ye Xi nodded. When Leng Feng saw how cooperative she was, his eyes warmed up and his tone softened. "In a little while, the special care wille and change the gauze on my wife''s head and forehead ?" After a pause, Leng Feng added, "If you feel any other difort, you must inform me immediately, especially about the brain ?" "Brain?" Ye Xi was startled, herrge eyes looked at the cold wind in panic, "Could it be that there is some side effect to my brain? Would I suddenly be stupid? "Or concussion..." "What nonsense is this!" Huo Yaoting could not bear to listen any longer, he sat up on the small bed and red at Ye Xi sternly. He suddenly sat up, scaring Ye Xi. She pursed her lips and looked at him in fear and guilt. Huo Yaoting closed his eyes, got up and walked over, then looked at Leng Feng with unfriendly eyes, "Is there something else?" The cold wind did not dare meet his sharp eyes, shook its head, and left the room. Seeing Leng Feng walk out, Ye Xi was extremely anxious in his heart as he muttered to himself, "I haven''t finished asking!" "What do you want to ask?" Huo Yaoting stared at her, his tone ruthless. Ye Xi''s heart trembled, and looked at him pitifully. Please God, can you return that gentle husband ofst night to her?! Huo Yaoting swept a nce at her with a darkened face and carried Ji ian with one arm to the bathroom to wash up. Ye Xi watched the father and son walk into the bathroom anxiously, feeling a faint mncholy. Huo Yaoting had just served his "Little Ancestor" all the way until the end of breakfast, when Huo Chengshang walked into the sickroom. Seeing the burly and sturdy Huo Chengshang appear in the sickroom, Ye Xi instinctively shrugged his shoulders, looking like he was afraid of something. However, Huo Chengshang didn''t even spare her a nce as he walked in front of Ji ian, picked him up and carried him a few times with ease. He didn''t say anything from start to finish. He put Ji ian down and walked out of the room. Chapter 474 Let Go of Me Mimi "?" Ye Xi blinked his eyes doubtfully and looked at Huo Yaoting strangely. Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes, lowered his head and kissed Ye Xi''s face, then softly said, "I''m going out for a while." Ye Xi was startled, thinking about Huo Chengshang who went out just now, he nodded his head. Huo Yaoting did not rush out, but stood at the head of the bed instead, with a smile that was not a smile on his face as he stared at Ye Xi. Ye Xi smirked, "If that''s the case, then what''s wrong with me?" Huo Yaotingughed sinisterly, Evil Anchor raised his right eyebrow, and then pointed at the bandage on Ye Xi''s forehead, and then at the cast on her left leg. His elegant voice also carried a smile, "If you look carefully, it''s pretty cute." After saying that, without waiting for Ye Xi''s reaction, he turned around and casually walked out of the ward. Ye Xi puffed his cheeks as he stared at the handsome figure of the person and walked out of the sickroom. He blinked his thick eyshes and looked at Ji ian, "Darling, was your Daddy praising me just now?" "..." "Hehe." Ji ian said with a smile that did not reach his eyes. "?" Ye Xi thought that Huo Yaoting would return soon, but even after waiting for an hour, she still did not see him return. His heart felt an inexplicable uneasiness, Ye Xi frowned, his eyes stared straight at the door, his entire person seemed to be staring at the opposite side. Ji ian hugged her small fat arm and frowned as she stared at Xiao Xi, "Ye Xi, in your eyes, do you really not see anyone else other than Huo Yaoting?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, and finally willing to shift his gaze away from the door,nding it on Ji ian. Ji ian was a little unhappy, "You still dare to say that I''m your most beloved baby, you liar!" "?" The corner of Ye Xi''s eyes twitched. "As expected, I can''t believe what you women said. Not a single word of what you said was true." Ji ian was like a small old man, muttering grudges. Ye Xi blinked, looked at the little fellow''s white face, and only after a long while did he react to the fact that the little fellow wasining about how cold she was towards him. Licking his lower lip in embarrassment, Ye Xi faked a cough, "Darling, I can''t guarantee that what the other women said were true, but what Mommy said about you being the most fond of you, is definitely true." "Sigh ?" Ji ian rolled his eyes, "Do you dare to say in front of Huo Yaoting that you love me the most?" "?" Ye Xi''s eyes shed, "Of, of course I dare." Ji ian raised the corner of his mouth, "I''m just looking at you, I''m not speaking." "?" Who said those words? Ye Xi rubbed his nose and changed the topic, "About that, darling, where did you say your Daddy went to?" Ji ian shook his head and looked at Ye Xi sympathetically, "Ye Xi, look at yourself now, you have beenpletely devoured by Huo Yaoting. It''s only been a while since we''ve seen him, yet you''ve already been distracted and distracted, you''re really nothing!" Ye Xi''s beautiful face flushed red from her son''s scolding. She pouted, wanting to retort but unable to find the words to do so. After all, even she herself felt that she was too attached to that man. Ji ian saw Ye Xi frown in distress, and sighed: "Ye Xi, I am only telling you the truth because you are my Mommy. As a man, he needed space. It would be a oying if he stuck too much space together. Distance is the truth, understand? " "?" Ye Xi looked at Ji ian, "Who told you this?" Ji ian raised her eyebrows and snorted with her soft and gentle voice, "I read it on the books. "So, if you don''t listen to me, I can teach you a lot of things." Ye Xi sweated, worried that the little guy would fall in love and talk to him ording to the books on cultivation, such as love manuals. If he were to fall in love like that, the little guy would probably be single for the rest of his life! However, after hearing the little guy''s words, Ye Xi''s originally depressed little mood after Huo Yaoting had left for a long time, suddenly lightened up. After all, his life couldn''t stay around her, he still had to manage such arge Huo''s Group. Ye Xi felt that he should be more considerate towards him and do whatever it was that he needed to do for the girl he shouldn''t worry about behind his back. But... Ye Xi looked at his left leg in embarrassment, but she seemed to becking confidence in letting him not worry about her. In the afternoon, Huo Yaoting did note back to apany her and Ji ian for lunch, and he did not even give her a phone call. Ye Xi''s heart was empty, he could not muster up any energy, and he ate very little lunch. After lunch, Ye Xi made Ji ian sleep beside her. Ji ian rejected her, worried that he would bump into her injury. Ye Xi saw that the little girl was sleeping on a small bed not far away from Ji ian. The little guy''s small white face was puffing with powder, his small mouth was pouting like crystal, and his long ck eyshes were quietly hanging in front of his eyes, casting two beautiful shadows. Ye Xi just looked at Ji ian, his heart suddenly surging with an unprecedented sense of tranquility. Now, with her two favorite men by her side, she was happy. His mood was good, and Ye Xi quickly fell asleep. She, who was sleeping, did not know that Huo Yaoting had returned. When he woke up from his afternoon nap and didn''t see the man he wanted to meet, Ye Xi was a little disappointed in his heart. However, this disappointment didn''tst for long before it was reced with gratitude at the thought of Ji ian''s thoughtful actions. The little Ji ian, kneeling on the bed with a white towel in hand, carefully wiped Ye Xi''s face. The few chubby fingers that were holding the white towel were even whiter than the towel. They were so tender and transparent that they looked especially adorable. Ye Xi''s eyes were curved, shining brightly. She looked at Ji ian with satisfaction, "Darling, this Mommy loves you." Ji ian looked at her and ignored her. He got out of bed and headed to the bathroom with a towel. Ye Xi looked at him and warned him, "Be careful." "..." "Got it." Ji ian walked to the door of the washroom, and then turned to look at Ye Xi with an impatient look. Ye Xi was stupefied, he still had to say something. Suddenly, he heard hurried footstepsing from the corridor outside the ward. This was the VVIP ward. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able toe in, so the environment was very quiet. Thus, the sound of footstepsing from outside the door could be heard even more clearly. The footsteps finally stopped at the door of his ward. Ye Xi was surprised, he frowned, raised his head and looked at the door. Just as she looked over, the door was abruptly wrenched open from the outside. Ye Xi saw the man who stood at the door with a single nce. It was also that nce that made Ye Xi suddenly stare in shock. Her pink lips slightly moved, she was too astonished to be able to say a single word. The man at the door was too eye-catching. He had a pair of peach-colored phoenix eyes, and in between his brows was a charm that even women couldn''t match. He stood tall at the door, but it was as if a bright light had shone upon him, easily locking his eyes. Ye Xi held her breath, she was shocked to the extreme that her expression became extremely nk, "Lotus, Brother Lian." Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes werepletely red, and her handsome face was filled with anger as she stared at the heavily injured Ye Xi on the sickbed. The long legs under the indigo 90% cks, which had been added with the ck thin coat and a long down jacket, walked towards Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s eyes stared nkly as he moved closer, his tone extremely slow and forceful, "Lotus, Brother Lian, why, why are you here?" Qiao Jinglian stared at her. Her eyes were dark and bottomless, and her voice was cold, "Ye Xi, tell me, what do you see in a man that you can''t even protect?" This was the first thing he said upon seeing her. Ye Xi was sted senseless, as he looked at her in puzzlement, "Brother Lian, what did you say?" Qiao Jinglian''s face was ashen as he stared at her clean face, "He doesn''t deserve to have you." "?" Ye Xi pursed her lips, her eyebrows slightly furrowed as she told Qiao Jinglian that she understood. Qiao Jinglian frowned, he snorted and looked at Ye Xi with pressure, "You are still alive, are you ing to never tell me about this?" When Ye Xi heard him say this, she lowered her eyes guiltily. "Tell me, are you ing to hide it from me for the rest of your life?" Qiao Jinglian''s eyes were scarlet red, as he grabbed one of Ye Xi''s wrist without control, and roared deeply. "Hiss ?" Because of his anger, he used quite a bit of force to grab onto her wrist, causing Ye Xi to groan in pain. With a frown, he looked at Qiao Jinglian apologetically, "Brother Lian, I don''t n to hide this from you for the rest of my life." "When are you going to tell me?" Not only did Qiao Jinglian not release his anger because of Ye Xi''s answer, he became even more furious. From the night he saw her until today, he kept asking himself, she was clearly still alive, why didn''t she tell him, why did she not see him, why did she hide it from him? He thought about it for a very long time, but he still could note up with an answer. Maybe deep down he knew why, but he didn''t want to admit it. He wanted her to personally tell him why?! Ye Xi bit her lips, her fingertips seemed to be helpless as she sped her palm, and said softly, "Because I did not n on staying in B City for long, why would I want to disturb your lives?" Disturb? Stay no longer? Qiao Jinglian looked at her with her ck phoenix eyes filled with cold intent, but she was unable to hide the wound deep within her eyes, "Ye Xi, in your heart, what am I?" Qiao Jinglian''s voice suddenly became a little hoarse. Ye Xi had never heard him speak to anyone in such a tone before. Ye Xi looked at Qiao Jinglian anxiously with bright eyes that were as clear as water, and her throat was also choked with emotions, "In my heart, you have always been my big brother, a very important person to me." "Who the f * * k wants to be your brother?!" When Qiao Jinglian heard the two words "brother", he was so angry that he immediately went mad. He fiercely bent down, and used one hand to control Ye Xi''s hand while the other hand supported the side of her neck. His phoenix eyes were blood-red as he stared at her furiously, "Listen to me, Ye Xi. "..." Brother Lian. " Ye Xi''s pupils constricted in fear, her voice trembling fiercely as she looked at him in fear. Her throat was choked with sobs as she said in a low voice, "Brother Lian, don''t be like this, you are very good, very good. In the future, you will definitely find a girl that you truly love and that you truly like ?" "But not you." Qiao Jinglian suddenly lowered his head and buried his face into Ye Xi''s neck, "Xi Xi, but it''s not you. I only want you. If any man in the world, other than a man, were to whisper these words in her ear, she thought that she would still be able to keep her peace of mind. However, there was only one person who could remain emotionless. Of course, this sort of change had nothing to do with love. Ever since she was young, this man had bullied her and protected her. There were many memories between them that no one else could interfere with. Perhaps the memories of most people in this world were formed from many things, but in those years, there was only one person who could remember: Qiao Jinglian. In the face of his obsession, Ye Xi felt powerless. She was young and really didn''t know how to handle this sort of thing. That''s not right. If the other party was Lu Jingxing, she would be able to calmly refuse him, but the other party was Qiao Jinglian. This was also the reason why she did not go to see him when she returned to B City. She hoped that, over time, he would be able to put aside and lead a happy life that belonged to him. As long as he was happy, it didn''t matter whether she was dead or alive. "Let go of my Mommy!" A voice filled with power and vigor suddenly rang out. Chapter 475 This Is Your Son The man froze, then slowly raised his head from Ye Xi''s neck, and looked towards the voice. When he saw the little ball of flesh that was standing in front of the washroom''s door with raised eyebrows and coldly staring at it, Qiao Jinglian clearly felt the trembling pain that came from his heart. This child was the one she gave birth to for that man ? Ye Xi immediately sensed the change in Qiao Jinglian''s aura. The stubborn him from a moment ago was now filled with chilliness. From the bottom to the top, Ye Xi saw that his delicate lower jaw was stretched taut. His beautiful and resplendent phoenix eyes were frosty as he stared at the right in front of him. Ye Xi''s heart turned cold as he held his breath, not daring to breathe. "I told you to let go of my Mommy!" Ji ian red at Qiao Jinglian, her small body leaning forward as she clenched her small fists, maintaining a trembling state. He felt the strength in his wrist bing increasingly stronger, and in addition, he also felt a certain little fellow''s voice that was on the verge of erupting. Ye Xi nervously swallowed his saliva, and after quickly blinking his eyes, he came to a decision on the spot. He immediately turned around and looked at Ji ian who was standing at the door and said, "Ji ian, he''s your uncle, Qiao Jingyan''s little brother. He''s your uncle, Qiao Jingyan''s little brother. "Good girl, call me little uncle." Little uncle? Ji ian looked at Ye Xi with an expressionless face, "Since you''re little uncles, isn''t this a little inappropriate for all of you?" "?" Ye Xi''s face flushed red, she bit her lower lip and looked at Qiao Jinglian pleadingly. Qiao Jinglian''s face was even uglier than before. "He''s your son?" Ye Xi pinched the center of his palm again, and slowly nodded. "Ye Xi!" Qiao Jinglian''s eyes were red, like an injured beast roaring at Ye Xi, "You dare to give birth to another, you bastard!" Ye Xi was about to be howled to tears, his eyes were red and filled with tears as he said, "Brother Lian, don''t be like this, can you calm down?" "I really want to kill you!" Qiao Jinglian threw down those words, flung Ye Xi away and left the sickroom. Ye Xi watched him leave and couldn''t help but feel sad in his heart. He couldn''t hold back his tears from rolling down. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the man who had not shown his face since leaving the morning suddenly opened the door and walked in with a dark expression. When Ye Xi and Ji ian saw Huo Yaoting, they were stu ed at the same time. Ji ian subconsciously looked at the woman who was still crying, and frowned in worry. When Huo Yaoting saw Ye Xi, his gaze swept across her tear-filled eyes and his dual-pupiled eyes froze for a moment. After that, his expression which was originally unsightly to behold, became even darker and colder. She pursed her thin lips into a straight line and walked to Ye Xi''s side in a few steps. Leaning over, she stared at Ye Xi with her deep and prating eyes, "Why are you crying?" "..." "Me." Ye Xi''s face turned white, she grabbed onto the bed sheets helplessly, and tilted her head to look at Ji ian. Ji ian squinted his eyes and slowly walked over from the bathroom door, "She kept on screaming about the pain, if you can''t take it anymore then you''ll be crying." Huo Yaoting frowned, a sh of affection shed past his eyes when he heard Ji ian''s words, and the gaze in which he looked at Ye Xi also softened. Sitting on the side of the bed, Huo Yaoting reached out to wipe the tears on Ye Xi''s eyes, "Does it hurt so much?" Ye Xi sobbed in guilt and randomly nodded, "... "Right." Huo Yaoting kissed the back of her hand, but didn''t say anything. He leaned over and pressed the bell. Ye Xi looked at him nkly. "Endure it." Huo Yaoting frowned, and said gently. Ye Xi blinked his eyes, the look in his eyes seemed to be a little uncertain. She didn''t know if he had bumped into Qiao Jinglian when he entered, making her not dare to speak without permission. Ji ian looked at Ye Xi from afar and gently shook his little head. This stupid woman! It wouldn''t be normal for someone to be so calm if they knew that his love rival had been here, wouldn''t it? Not long after Huo Yaoting rang the bell, Leng Feng brought along two guards to the ward, apanied by Qiao Jingyan and Huo Jianjia. Seeing that Qi Song and Qi Song''s performance was not bad, when Ye Xi saw Qiao Jingyan, he blinked his eyes fiercely. "Big brother ?" Qiao Jingyan looked at Ye Xi with a calm gaze, her thin lips that were as bright as water hooked up, "Mn. "How do you feel?" Ye Xi looked carefully into Qiao Jingyan''s eyes, and saw that he had a calm and magnanimous expression, which was always a cool look. Unknowingly, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and smiled. "Weren''t you crying in pain just now?" Huo Yaoting stared at her sharply. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, those who arecking in heart would blush easily if they were to be affected by the wind or grass, "Yes, yes, I''m in so much pain ?" Qiao Jingyan''s smile became even wider. Huo Yaoting ignored her and looked at Leng Feng, "Pain medicine." Hearing that, Leng Feng suddenly stared at Ye Xi andughed coldly. Ye Xi felt his spine go numb, he had the illusion that he was seeing everything with his eyes. In one breath, he stuck it in his throat and Ye Xi dodged to the side with his head lowered. Seeing this, Leng Feng remained expressionless, but his eyes were even colder. He turned his head, instructing the nurse beside him to get the painkillers. Not longter, the nurse took the painkillers and gave it to Ye Xi. Then, the cold wind and the two nurse left the ward. A few minutes after Leng Feng left, Qiao Jingyan received a call and left the sickroom. Ye Xi maintained silence as gold, worrying that his words would lead to more mistakes. But what made her feel strange was that even the normally noisy Qi Song had be quiet for once. Ye Xi rolled his eyes on Qi Song''s body. Every time Ye Xi''s gaze fell on Qi Song, he could clearly feel that Qi Song''s face was stiff. After being stared at by Ye Xi for so long, even his body had stiffened. With him acting like this, Ye Xi was even more curious. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and say, "Qi Oba ?" "Aiyo, Third Sister-inw, can you not pretend that I don''t exist?" When Ye Xi opened his mouth, his reaction was extremely intense. Ye Xi stared nkly, hisrge eyes especially pure. "Why do you think you don''t exist? You obviously exist here? " "?" I''m afraid I''ve said the wrong thing. Qi Songughed bitterly as the corner of his eyes nted towards Ye Xi, "Third Sister-inw, I don''t want to speak today, please don''t force me." "Ah?" Why? "Why don''t you want to talk?" Ye Xi felt that Qi Song was very fu y. Although he was older than her by a few years, but he was so fu y that people would easily forget his age. In addition, she was feeling a little apprehensive. The quiet atmosphere would make her even more nervous. She didn''t dare to take the initiative to speak to someone. Someone''s degree of shrewdness, even if he didn''t know that Qiao Jinglian hade by here before, a moment''s carelessness would cause her to be caught. She would never do something so foolish! Therefore, she could only find the Qi Song who had the fu iest and fu iest character in the ward to initiate an operation, in order to ease the silent atmosphere. Qi Song''s expression became subtle, he nced at the Third Brother sitting beside the bed with a strong aura, and scratched his head in a oyance, "Anyway, I don''t want to speak today, so stop wasting your efforts, I will not speak a single word with you." "Are you serious?" Ye Xi asked. "Of course I''m serious." Qi Song''s eyes widened. "?" Ye Xi bit her lips and looked at him with a smile. Who said that he wouldn''t speak a word with her?! Huo Jianjia facepalmed and secretly kicked Qi Song. Foolish! "Why did you kick me?" Qi Song red at Huo Jianjia angrily. "If you want to, then kick!" Huo Jianjia replied very casually. "?" Qi Song was so angry that his face turned ugly. Ye Xi sneaked a peek at Huo Yaoting, seeing his calm eyebrows, his eyes focused deeply on her. Even though he was suppressing the hostility around him, the tight lines on his face revealed a little of what he was feeling at the moment. Seeing him act this way, Ye Xi didn''t dare to speak to him and turned to bullshit with Qi Song. After half an hour, when Qi Song was gradually unable to hold back his words, even walking forward step by step, and preparing to squeeze away Huo Yaoting who was sitting on the edge of the bed and chatting with Ye Xi for three hundred rounds, threw him out of the ward with an ashen face. After seeing her brother''s brutality, Huo Jianjia shrank his neck and slipped away before her brother could make a move that would "embarrass" him. When Qi Song and Huo Jianjia left, there was only the family of three left in the ward. Ji ian leaned on the sofa, Little Fatty was ying with his phone. Huo Yaoting sat beside Ye Xi and didn''t say a word. He held her hand and stared straight at her. It made all the cells in Ye Xi''s body tense up, and after taking a few deep breaths, Ye Xi finally opened his mouth bitterly: Hubby, why are you looking at me like that? Is there any dirt on my face? " Huo Yaoting''s eyes deepened as he gently shook his head. Ye Xi gulped down his saliva, opening his wet eyes he looked at him carefully: "Hubby." "Hmm?" Huo Yaoting gazed at her deeply, his voice was like wine. Ye Xi''s heart instantly started beating erratically, and her small face couldn''t help but blush. She immediately forgot what she was so nervous about, and asked with a light tone of voice, "Where did youe all day?" Chapter 476 What Would You like to Eat at Night Listening to the little girl''s coquettish and dissatisfied voice, Huo Yaoting lowered her ck eyshes, covered the deep coldness in her eyes, and gently curled the corner of her lips, pinching her soft and white hands, "You''ve missed me?" "..." "Not at all." Ye Xi humphed with a red face. Huo Yaoting chuckled, he lowered his head and bit on her dishonest lips, "Little liar." Ye Xi pushed him, her eyebrows tinged with embarrassment, "I''m not." Huo Yaoting did not speak. Very quickly, Ye Xi''s thin, white neck turned pink, and she pursed her lips. Her moist eyes shyly looked at him. Huo Yaoting saw the sweetness and trust that the little girl had hidden in her bashful eyes. Clenching his right hand slightly, he quickly lowered his head and kissed her cheek, "What do you want to eat tonight?" Ye Xi caressed the cheek that had been kissed by him, and his expression was filled with the bashfulness of a little girl, with his drooping eyshes that were as long as butterfly wings, he muttered, "Up to you." Huo Yaoting stared at her pink face for a while, then smiled and looked at Ji ian: "Mr. Ji ian, do you have any requirements for food?" Ji ian calmly lifted her head from the phone, looked at Huo Yaoting, frowned her brows and thought for a while, as though she could not make a decision, and waved her hands, "Do as you wish." Seeing that the two "children" did not have any requests, Huo Yaoting took out his phone and dialed a number, telling them to send over a table of food from the Sujin House. Sujin House brought the food over, and the family of three ate di er together. Ye Xi had thought that he would never leave after di er. However, he didn''t expect that not long after finishing his meal, he said that thepany had something to attend to and left the ward. As Ye Xi watched him leave, even though he felt that it was a little embarrassing, but at the end, he could understand why. In the vi on the north side of the city, the loud sound of people crying and smashing things could be heard from the second floor for a long time. In the living room downstairs, Huo Chengshang and Huo Jianjia were sitting on the sofa on the right, while Qiao Jingyan and Qi Song were sitting on the right. In response to the mournful wailsing from upstairs, the few of them frowned in varying degrees. Huo Jianjia didn''t have any co ections with Lan Shan, he only knew that she was Uncle Lan''s granddaughter. Other than the fact that Qi Song had told her that this little girl liked her Third Brother, she didn''t have any special feelings or understanding of him. However, the fact that she dared to push Young Sister-inw down the stairs in front of her brother, as well as the despicable medicine that she gave to Young Sister-inw as the main culprit caused her to feel nothing towards this woman until she looked down on her. As a woman, she couldn''t understand how she could do such a malicious thing to Ye Xi, who was also a woman, and that Ye Xi was her biological cousin. Such an action could not even be described as being ''crazy''. But now, she had experienced being drugged ? Huo Jianjia was feeling veryplicated. On one hand, she felt that she deserved it for her crimes, and that they did not deserve her. On the other hand, she sympathized with her, and within this sympathy, she was more worried about Lan Qian. After all, everyone could see the extent of concern Lan Qian had for his granddaughter. The heart-wrenching sound upstairs and the silence downstairs were separated into two extremes by a distinct line. Qi Song frowned, from time to time he would nce at the second floor. Thinking about Ye Xi who was tied up like a dumpling in the hospital, he couldn''t pity the woman who was screaming in pain upstairs. This group of people might all be people with cold natures. What they had experienced was what they were destined to be very unfeeling andcking inpassion. Their concern was limited to people who were important to them, and they could not spare any energy or patience to pay attention to other people who were important to them. But they were merciful and unfeeling, and half their souls had invaded the ink, yet they were still tolerant and fond of a pure soul. For example, towards Ye Xi, they liked her far more than the crazy woman upstairs. It was just that although he could not sympathize, he still had a question in his heart. Looking at Huo Chengshang who had his head lowered, his expression unclear, Qi Song hesitated for a long time. In the end, he couldn''t help but ask with a low voice after a whole day of confusion by that curious kitten in his heart, "Um, Brother Brother Huo, this matter has nothing to do with my Third Brother, right?" "What did you say?" This is about my bro''s shitty business, don''t me any shit on my bro! " Without waiting for Huo Chengshang to reply, Huo Jianjia immediately exploded in anger upon hearing it, and started talking like a small steel ca on. "Can you lower your voice for fear of being overheard?" Qi Song took a deep breath, and shouted at Huo Jianjia while looking upstairs. Huo Jianjia''s face changed slightly, he frowned, but kept his tone low, and stared at Qi Song in warning, "I''m telling you, if you continue speaking carelessly, I''ll tear your mouth apart!" "Come and tear it if you dare!" Qi Song was furious. "..." Qi Song, you slut! " Huo Jianjia was so angry that his face turned red, he clenched his fists and threw himself forward. The two of them began to fight. Actually, it was Qi Song who twisted it, Huo Jianjia who hit it. Qiao Jingyan took the initiative to make way, leaving the two of them with enough space to "tear". Sitting beside Huo Chengshang, the two of them stared coldly at the two people who were battling, their expressions were equally calm, and they had long since gotten used to it. Qi Song couldn''t beat their Third, if Huo Jianjia didn''t give him confidence, he probably wouldn''t be able to survive. "Big brother, what''s going on?" Qiao Jingyan looked at Huo Chengshang indifferently, with an appearance that said that even if Huo Yaoting knew it was done by him, he would not be surprised. Huo Chengshang shot him a nce, frowned, and said, "You also think that he was the one who did it?" "..." After all, it''s in keeping with his usual style of doing things. " Qiao Jingyan''s answer was very urate. Huo Chengshang was startled, but smiled. Seeing him smile, Qiao Jingyan bit his lower lip, "In that case, it wasn''t him who did it." Huo Chengshang shook his head. Seeing Huo Chengshang shaking his head, Qiao Jingyan''s light brows finally rxed, and a faintly discernable smile hung on his lips. "However ?" Huo Chengshang squinted his eyes, his face was extremely ruthless, "This is all because of him." "?" Qiao Jingyan looked at him. Huo Chengshang exined everything that had happened to him in a low voice. Finally, Huo Chengshang looked at Qiao Jingyan with a deep gaze. Qiao Jingyan''s face was covered with grimness and filth, but for such an expression to appear on Qiao Jingyan''s face, there must be a single reason. This reason must be rted to the person who was most important to him. Qiao Jingyan looked at Huo Chengshang with eyes that looked at him with a deeper meaning. She stayed quiet for a while, then said with lifted lips, "Big Brother, you''re overthinking it. He definitely wouldn''t do such a thing." Chapter 477 Cruelty Huo Chengshangughed and no longer spoke. Qiao Jingyan furrowed his brows. In fact, even he couldn''t believe what he had just said. His little brother had an entric and domineering temper. His actions were unexpected, and he cared so much about Xiao Xi. It wasn''t strange that he would do this for the sake of avenging Xiao Xi. "Slut Qi, you actually dared to p my face. I''ll fight it out with you, ah ?" Huo Jianjia was so angry that he grabbed the pillow on the sofa and wildly threw it at Qi Song. Qi Song was extremely wronged, she had clearly pped her own face, okay? Seeing that Huo Jianjia was getting more and more excited, Qi Song was speechless, he took the chance and grabbed her wrist, and stared at Huo Jianjia while pretending to be big: "Huo Jianjia, don''t me me for not reminding you, if you dare to smash this grandpa again, this grandpa will be serious!" "I''m afraid of you!" Huo Jianjia pulled back his hand, raised the pillow and pped it towards Qi Song''s face. Caught off guard, Qi Song''s face was pped a few times, bing extremely angry, "Aiyo, I''ll go ?" He rolled up his sleeves and said, "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I will write my name backwards." "Enough!" Seeing the two bing more and more different, Huo Chengshang frowned and shouted. The two people who had been preparing to press down on each other became well-behaved at the same time. Huo Jianjia tossed the pillow on top of Qi Song''s body in anger, then obediently crawled up from his body and sat at the side. Qi Song leaned on the sofa, pretending to be dead. Huo Chengshang was furious, "If you don''t want to always be lying down and not moving, then sit properly!" Qi Song suddenly jumped up from the sofa and looked at Huo Chengshang pitifully as if he were a wife hugging a pillow. Huo Chengshang''s forehead suddenly jumped, "Have you forgotten what we''re doing here today?" "?" Qi Song and Huo Jianjia lowered their heads at the same time, but they were still staring at each other in a way that Qiao Jingyan and Qiao Jingyan could not see. Seeing that the two had quieted down, Huo Chengshang''s tense face finally loosened a bit. At this moment, the screams of the women on the second floor suddenly stopped. Huo Chengshang and the rest all raised their heads at the same time to look at the second floor. He saw Leng Feng walk down from the second floor with a few doctors and nurses. Qi Song stood up and looked at Leng Feng, "How is Uncle Lan?" "?" Leng Feng nced at Qi Song, could it be that the one they should be concerned about the most isn''t that girl? "Miss Lan is very emotional. She is looking for death. I just gave her a tranquilizer. Elder Lan is upstairs with her." the wind said. Qi Song nodded and returned to his seat. The cold wind let the other doctors and nurses leave first while it stayed behind. "Is Uncle Lan doing well?" Huo Jianjia asked. Leng Feng frowned, but did not say anything. Huo Jianjia sighed in his heart. He already knew the answer. It would be strange if his granddaughter, who had grown up in the palm of his hand, would encounter this kind of situation. After thinking about it, Huo Jianjia stood up and walked out of the vi as he said this, "Uncle Lan hasn''t eaten anything all day, I''ll get the kitchen to prepare some food for Uncle Lan to send up." Huo Chengshang and the rest did not say a word, although they knew that even if the kitchen was prepared with food, Lan Qian would not eat it. But before Lan Shan could walk out of the living room, a tall ck voice carried a cold wind and walked in. Lan Shan was startled, "Brother." Huo Chengshang''s brows twitched, as he looked over. Huo Yaoting, who had an extremely stern and cold expression on his ck overcoat, walked in from the door. Huo Yaoting did not look at them. His pitch ck eyes looked at the cold wind deeply, "How is Uncle Lan?" "?" The cold wind was drunk again as he pursed his lips, "Uncle Lan is not in a good mood right now." Huo Yaoting frowned, he stayed where he was for a while, and then walked towards the second floor spiral staircase. "Boss ?" The cold wind stopped him just in time. Huo Yaoting looked at him. "Boss, when I came out, elder Lan told me to tell you that he doesn''t want to see anyone right now." The cold wind said. Huo Yaoting frowned even more, he turned, walked to the front of the sofa and sat down. His face had a clear message, he did not ask Lan Shan about the situation. Qiao Jingyan looked at him, then stood up, "There''s still something else, notify me immediately if Uncle Lan has any news." "Second brother, you''re leaving?" Qi Song looked at Qiao Jingyan. "Yes." After Qiao Jingyan finished speaking, he left the vi without looking back. Huo Jianjia went out to get the kitchen to prepare something for him to eat before returning to the living room. Seeing Huo Yaoting''s cold expression, he bit his lips and carefully walked to the sofa beside him to sit down. Huo Yaoting nced at her but did not say anything. Huo Jianjia didn''t know what to say for a moment, and remained silent. The people in the living room sat as they stood. After an unknown amount of time, the sound of a door opening came from the second floor. Huo Jianjia and Qi Song immediately looked up, and saw Lan Qian walking out of his room, and immediately stood up. "Uncle Lan." Huo Yaoting''s eyes were deep and serene. He slowly raised his head and looked at Lan Qian, who was hobbling down the second floor. Destined that Lan Qian did not take out his walking stick, Huo Yaoting stood up and walked towards him, with a big palm holding onto one of Lan Qian''s arms. Lan Qian''s body clearly stiffened for a moment, as his face that had turned ten years older suddenly turned towards Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting did not seem to notice the stiffness in his body. She pursed her lips and calmly looked at him. Lan Qian''s lips moved, she suddenlyughed in grief and drooped her head. Huo Yaoting looked at the old man''s wrinkled face from the side, his thin lips pursed even tighter as he helped Lan Qian walk to the sofa and sit down. Huo Yaoting did not sit down, his hand in his pockets as he stood beside Lan Qian. Huo Chengshang looked at Huo Yaoting and stood up as well. At this time, other than Lan Qian, everyone else in the hall stood up. Lan Qian''s head drooped, as though he had lost his life force. An old man who had gone through many vicissitudes of life, time passed by very quickly on his body. Huo Yaoting lowered his head and looked at Lan Qian''s white hair, his eyes blinking. He was not someone who liked to exin. At this moment, as he looked at the injured old man, he also opened his mouth, "Uncle Lan, whether you believe me or not, I ?" "Yaoting!" Without waiting for Huo Yaoting to finish speaking, Lan Qian cut him off, her voice sounding extremely tired. Huo Yaoting smiled calmly as he stared at Lan Qian with the engravement in his eyes. Lan Qian slowly raised his head, what appeared in everyone''s eyes were the old man''s pair of blood red eyes and his pale lips, "Uncle Lan, Uncle Lan apologized for Shan Shan Shan and Xiao Xi. It was Shan Shan''s fault. But Yaoting... " Lan Qian looked at him, her eyes filled with pain. "Uncle Lan has never done anything to you that I can''t afford to do, Uncle Lan has always seen you as a close rtive, so I can''t, I can''t do it on behalf of my old man, on ount of me, a pitiful old man ?" "Uncle Lan." The corner of Huo Yaoting''s lips suddenly curled up, the deep ck in his eyes was so thick that not a single thread of light could be seen. He stared at Lan Qian''s face, which had veins popping out of his chest due to excitement, and said, "Different from your granddaughter, Xiao Xi, who was raised by you personally, didn''t get much love from you. "?" Huo Yaoting''s words caused everyone, including Lan Qian, to gasp slightly, because they knew that this man was truly angry. Lan Qian held onto the walking stick with trembling hands, "Yes, Shan Shan pushed Xiao Xi first, but she was in the wrong. I never thought of protecting her and protecting her. You can beat her and scold her, and I won''t feel sorry for her at all. That''s what she deserves. However, this kind of punishment is too cruel for a twenty-one year old girl who has never been in a rtionship! " The back of his hand was covered in flesh, and right now, Lan Shan and Ye Xi were only his only family, he protected both of them in pain. He agreed that he was going to be punished for his mistakes, but he was heartbroken that he should destroy a young girl in such a cruel way. Thinking about how he rushed to the hospital this morning and saw Lan Shan lying unconscious on his sickbed, with wounds all over his body and not a single part of his skin intact, it was as if his heart was being ruthlessly stabbed by a sharp de. She was only twenty-one after all! She''s still a child! Even if he had made a mistake, why couldn''t he just give her a chance to repent? Why must he punish her with such a cruel way? How could she continue to live on?! "Cruel?" Huo Yaoting''s handsome face darkened, "If she knew how cruel this is, she wouldn''t have treated Xiao Xi like this back then. Uncle Lan, regardless of whether I did this, I feel that she deserves it. "You ?" "Uncle Lan, think of your daughter, think of your daughter Lan in the underworld!" After throwing those words down, Huo Yaoting left the vi without even turning his head back. When he stepped out of the vi with his front foot, Lan Qian''s figure shook violently and he fainted. When Lan Qian fainted, the vi fell into chaos once again. Huo Chengshang and Qi Song immediately brought Lan Qian upstairs, with Leng Feng following with the first aid kit. Huo Jianjia anxiously looked at the second floor, then looked at the entrance of the living room, before gritting his teeth and rushing out. Huo Jianjia ran out of the vi and saw Huo Yaoting leaning on the carriage as he smoked. "Brother ?" Huo Jianjia walked over, and looked at his cold and hard face from the side, and asked carefully, "Brother, are you alright?" Chapter 478 What Do You Want to Do Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows and took two deep breaths. His smoky voice sounded a little hoarse: "How is Uncle Lan?" Huo Jianjia sighed, he leaned on the car beside him and looked at the big door of the vi, "With and Shang, Uncle Lan will be fine." Huo Yaoting did not say a word. Smoke slowly enveloped his handsome face, but it made his face seem so lonely and deste. Huo Jianjia''s throat inexplicably tightened as he tilted his head, resting it on Huo Yaoting''s shoulder. However, just as they touched his shoulder, his head was mercilessly jerked away. "Brother, can''t you just let me wait a bit longer?" Huo Jianjia pouted, and stared at the stern Huo Yaoting in dissatisfaction. Huo Yaoting nced at her, "What are you fooling around for?" "?" Was she fooling around? She just wanted to rely on him! Huo Jianjia''s eyes reddened, "Brother, if you treat me ten percent better than Young Sister-inw, I would be satisfied." Huo Yaoting did not abandon her. "Brother ?" Huo Jianjia suddenly cried. Only then did Huo Yaoting have a reaction, he frowned and looked at her. Huo Jianjia covered her eyes with one hand, and pulled Huo Yaoting''s coat sleeve with the other," "Brother, I miss my brother, wuwuwu ? "..." "Jia Jia Jia." Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, and her voice became hoarse. Huo Jianjia sobbed, "If my brother was still here, my brother would definitely let me lean on him. If my brother was, he definitely wouldn''t let me stay in Canada alone for so many years. "?" Huo Yaoting took a deep breath, the image of a handsome face shing through his mind causing his eyes to turn red. After rolling for a moment, Huo Yaoting looked at Huo Jianjia deeply, "Do you me me?" Huo Jianjia cried and stopped as he lowered his hands. Seeing the tense expression on Huo Yaoting''s face and the traces of guilt flowing out of his eyes, Huo Jianjia helplessly bit his lower lip and shook his head with an anxious expression, "Big Brother, I don''t me you. I didn''t me you at all. The green blood vessels on both sides of Huo Yaoting''s forehead were filled with a bright red color as they jumped out. "Sorry, I''ve neglected you all these years, you should stay by my side in the future. I promise, I won''t let you suffer any grievances." "?" Huo Jianjia was startled, she stared at Huo Yaoting with her teary eyes: "Brother, you have never spoke to me in such a gentle ma er before." Huo Yaoting said as she faintly curled her lips, "It seems that this brother of mine is not verypetent." "..." "A bit." Huo Jianjia muttered. "Hmm?" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes at her. However, Huo Jianjia actuallyughed out loud and shamelessly hooked Huo Yaoting''s arm, "Old brother, can I borrow your shoulder now to lean on?" "..." "No way." "Aiya, don''t be so stingy. I''ll just lean on it for a while, Young Sister-inw won''t mind." "No way!" "..." I knew that what you just said was all lies! " "He''s still not too stupid!" "Brother!" "Let''s go in." Huo Yaoting turned around and got into the car. Huo Jianjia pulled his face to the side, and stared at Huo Yaoting who was in the carriage with iparable bitterness. Huo Yaoting looked at her, "Inform me if anything happens." With that said, Audi floated away right under Huo Jianjia''s nose. Huo Jianjia watched as the carriage slowly drove away until it disappeared into the distance. Only then did he slowly raise his head and look at the few stars in the night sky. Brother, are you okay over there? I, very good! Within the forest, there was a white castle, a white coffin with moonlight sprinkling down from the window. A tall and slender yet tall man who was cold and charming like a prince of vampires was quietly standing there. His right hand was holding a ss of red wine that exuded a rich fragrance. He gently shook the red liquid in the ss. The liquid looked like fresh blood. His left hand was wrapped around a gem that glowed red under the moonlight. That ruby, named Bloody Tears, was passed down by the Qiao Family''s previous wives. And this generation''s Qiao family''s Blood Tears were given to him. He would find the other half that belonged to him and give them to her to keep. In the past, he had handed this Blood Tears to the woman he wholeheartedly wanted to protect. However, she had retracted her hand. And now, he still wanted to give this blood tear to her, because she was the only master in his heart who was worthy of this blood tear. Suddenly, an engine sound came from outside the castle. Qiao Jinglian''s eyes turned cold as she slowly clenched her blood and tears in her palms. Soon, the wooden door of the castle was pushed open. Qiao Jinglian did not turn around, her red lips lightly sipping on the red wine, her red eyes half closed as she looked out the window at the dark night. "How do you feel when you see Xiao Xi?" A man''s elegant and indifferent voice sounded from behind him. Qiao Jinglian frowned, he turned to look at the man who was quietly looking at him on the sofa, "How do you want me to feel?" The man stared at him without speaking. Qiao Jinglian smirked coldly as he moved to the vi''s small bar. He took out a tall red wine cup and drank half a cup before walking to the front of the sofa and cing it in front of the man, "You want me to see that Xi Xi Xi has a husband now, then I will wake up and put her down." "It would be best if you could." The man looked at the red wine in front of him and said lightly. Qiao Jinglian moaned, "Do you think that''s possible?" "There is nothing in this world that is impossible." The man raised his gaze. That pair of cold eyes was calm enough, but it was also sufficient. It was cold and emotionless. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Qiao Jinglian stared at him for a moment, then suddenly smiled, used the cup in her hand to touch the red wine cup in front of the man, then sat beside him. She tilted her head and looked at him, "Big brother, do you really think so?" Qiao Jingyan nced at Qiao Jinglian, "Xiao Xi is now married, and has a child. Furthermore, she loves his husband and children, so she will be happy. Lian, if you really love Xiao Xi, then you shouldn''t ruin her happiness. " "Happiness?" Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes turned cold, "But what I saw was her misfortune." "?" Qiao Jingyan frowned. "Potion, falling down ?" Brother, is this life really considered blissful? " Qiao Jinglian shook the wine cup in his hand, "I don''t think so." Qiao Jingyan paused, looked at Qiao Jinglian, and asked: "What do you want?" "Big Brother, you don''t understand Xi Xi, the happiness she wants is very simple and ordinary. What she wanted was the ordinary happiness of an ordinary mortal. Huo Yaoting was unable to give her this kind of happiness. With the sunset by his side, there would always be countless troublesing for her. The reason for the ident that happened two yearster, was perhaps unrted to him. But two yearster, Xi Xi Xi was first drugged, and then someone intentionally pushed her downstairs. Just these two things alone had to do with Huo Yaoting. Oh, right, I heard that she blocked a bullet for Huo Yaoting not long ago. Brother, do you think that it''s fair to Xi Xi to let this happen? " Qiao Jinglian lowered his head, his gaze never leaving the red wine cup. The cold intent in his eyes seemed to freeze the liquid in the cup. After Qiao Jingyan heard this, his frown deepened. "Lotus, you''re investigating Yaoting?" The incident at the airport not long ago had already been locked up by Huo''s Group. There were almost no reports of this matter in the entire B City, yet he knew about it. Then there was only one reason, he was investigating Huo Yaoting! Qiao Jinglian didn''t deny it, but she didn''t admit it either. "I also know that Xi Xi chose to marry on a blind date because Lin Yu, who was involved in the affair with Xi Xi''s father, had told him about the inheritance. Xi Xi had to choose to marry on a blind date in order to inherit her father''s hotel. At that time, Huo Yaoting had concealed his true identity. Because of his deceit, Xi Xi still harbors grudges in her heart. "Oh, right ? Qiao Jinglian pursed his lips, his brows unruly and evil, "If I let Xi Xi Xi know, Lin Yu has already been captured by Huo Yaoting ?" "Jinglian!" Qiao Jingyan frowned, interrupting Qiao Jinglian''s words. Ayer of warning chill appeared in his cool eyes, "Other than these, what else do you know?" "I also know how Qin Susu was forced to fall step by step from the Huo''s Group Building to death. I also know what Huo Yaoting did to that womanst night, and I even know that many years ago, in order to survive, Huo Yaoting mercilessly killed his own blood brother ?" Looking at Qiao Jingyan''s face which was getting colder and colder, Qiao Jinglian''s voice suddenly turned colder, "I still know a lot. Big Brother, do you need me to tell you one thing at a time?" Qiao Jingyan looked at his younger brother''s stubborn and ruthless face, the helplessness in his heart was not on his face. "Since you know about Yaoting''s numerous matters, you should know that when smart people meet a person like Yaoting, the most important thing is to stay far away from them and not to provoke them." "Big Brother, in your eyes, perhaps Huo Yaoting is invincible, perhaps his ability is so extraordinary that no one can contend against him, or perhaps, his ruthlessness is unparalleled by anyone. Qiao Jinglian stared at Qiao Jingyan resolutely, "But I, Qiao Jinglian, will never!" Qiao Jingyan closed his eyes. His obsession with his little brother often gave him a headache. Qiao Jingyan rubbed his forehead and asked hoarsely, "Then what do you n to do next?" Chapter 479 A Woman Is a Nuisance "Let me tell you, and then you''ll go and notify Huo Yaoting so he''ll be more cautious against me?" Qiao Jinglian scoffed. "?" Qiao Jingyan was speechless, "No one told you you have a venomous tongue!" "Did anyone tell you that you turned your elbow?" Qiao Jinglian retaliated. "?" Qiao Jingyan felt that she would be angered to death by her little brother! Shaking his head lightly, Qiao Jingyan stood up and looked down at Qiao Jinglian with a condescending look, "Since you know about what happenedst night, then can I assume that you didn''t interfere?" "Yes, a lot of them!" Qiao Jinglian put down the red wine cup in his hand, stood up, put his hands in his pockets, and floated in front of Qiao Jingyan. Qiao Jingyan frowned, and watched Qiao Jinglian walked up the stairs elegantly. Suddenly. If he had known earlier that he was like this today, he would have beaten him to death when he was five years old! Two weekster, Ye Xi removed the bandages on his head and forehead. When Ye Xi looked in the mirror, she thought that KW Hospital was indeed the most famous and expensive private hospital in B City. Her left foot was broken, so it would take another half month for the ster to be removed, but now she could leave the hospital and stay home to recuperate. After returning to Fragrant City Apartment, Ye Xi sat on the sofa, bored to death, as he apanied Ji ian to watch a movie. From time to time, he would nce towards the study room. "Mommy, you don''t like this?" Seeing that Ye Xi''s attention was no longer on the TV, Ji ian thought that she did not like watching this kind of movies. Ye Xi supported himself with his hands on the back of the sofa to support his forehead, he shook his head slightly, looking a little disappointed. Seeing that, Ji ian put down the remote control in her hand, turned her body, and looked at Ye Xi with concern: "Mommy, are you unhappy?" Ye Xi looked at him for a moment, then suddenly sat up straight, his watery eyes lit up: "Darling, let''s invite your grandfather to our house to y, okay?" "?" Ji ian had always been unhappy about Lan Shan "arguing" with his grandfather, so when he heard that Ye Xi was going to call Lan Qian toe over and y, his white, meaty face wrinkled into a bun, and he did not speak. However, Ye Xi did not notice the little fellow''s displeasure. In fact, ever since she had been hospitalized, Lan Qian had not shown her anything. Flipping through the phone book, Ye Xi suddenly thought of the fact that she did not have Lan Qian''s phone number. Taking it off, Ye Xi excitedly looked at Ji ian and said, "Darling, help Mommy and ask for his number, or, ask him to give your Grandfather a call directly to see if he has time." Although it was unfilial for an old man to run back and forth, it seemed impossible for her to personally go to the vi to see him when she thought of her reaction to Lan Shan when she went to the vist time. So, only he came to see her, if he wanted to see her?! Seeing Ye Xi continue to speak, a lonely look appeared on his face, as he could not bear to reject her, "Okay then, I will immediately go to the study room to ask the Daddy to call Grandfather." "Yes, yes." Ye Xi happily patted Ji ian''s head. Ji ian shook his head, "Women are trouble!" Despite its disdain, the little guy obediently got off the sofa and walked towards the study in his small slippers. Just as Ji ian walked into the study and closed the door, Ye Xi''s phone suddenly vibrated. Ye Xi was startled, he lowered his head and looked, only to see that it was a message sent from an unfamiliar number, thinking that it was a rubbish message, Ye Xi did not n to care about it. However, when he put down the phone, his little finger identally slipped onto the phone''s screen and opened the message. The first thing he did was to look at a bunch of web sites, and the second was Chinese. The message was: Ye Xi, you want to know what kind of person the man beside you is, this web site has the answer you want to know. If the content on the phone did not directly call her by her name, Ye Xi would definitely not open this website. But when he saw this message, Ye Xi was suddenly stu ed. His palms and back were covered in sweat and his heart was beating extremely quickly. Her thin white fingertip gripped the phone tightly. When her heart was about to jump out of her throat, she touched the web address with a trembling fingertip. After clicking on it, Ye Xi realized that this address was actually the address of a video website. Ye Xi stared at the screen intently. Three secondster, the screen popped up. "?" "No, no! Brother Ting, Brother Ting, you can''t do this to me!" "Elder brother Ting, I left it for you. I left it for you ?" "Ah ?" "Brother Ting, please save me. Brother Ting, I beg you ?" "Ahh! Grandfather! Grandfather, save me! Save my grandfather! Grandfather ?" "?" Ye Xi stared at the screen of her phone, she watched as the man emotionlessly left the warehouse. Lan Shan screamed miserably. In front of the camera, was her erged, pale white face and her pair of round eyes that were filled with red tears. Ye Xi''s entire body was ice-cold, her gaze could not move away from the phone''s screen, she watched as the men covered Lan Shan''s body one by one, using their terrifying points to viciously deal with Lan Shan. They even put the things into Lan Shan''s mouth. "Ugh ?" Ye Xi held onto her phone tightly, and suddenly stood up from the sofa. She didn''t seem to feel the pain that came from her left foot, instead, she gripped the edge of the sofa tightly. She rushed into the bedroom without a care and rushed into the bathroom. She threw her phone into the sink, turned on the tap, and ruthlessly scrubbed the phone. She seemed to want to do this, so she wiped away the filth on the screen. Ye Xi''s eyes were bloodshot, his mind was in a mess, his mind was in a mess. She gritted her teeth and rubbed her ten fingers until their skin broke. She continued to rub her fingers furiously as if she was still in a daze. No wonder, no wonder Grandfather hadn''te to the hospital to see her recently. After what happened, how could he possiblye to visit her ? Ye Xi''s hands that were washing the phone suddenly stopped. She fell backwards and fainted on the floor. "My wife fainted because of the excitement." In a daze, Ye Xi heard someone whispering next to her ear. Her eyelids twitched and Ye Xi blinked her eyes, trying her best to open her eyes. The first thing that entered his eyes was a tender pink little face. Ye Xi cleared his throat, "Darling ?" "Mommy, you''re awake?" Ji ian happily moved hisrge eyes towards Ye Xi''s eyes. Ye Xi moved her finger, a dense pain transmitted to her nerve endings, forcing her to frown. "Mommy, don''t move. Your hand is injured." Ji ian gently touched the back of Ye Xi''s hand. Hand, Injured... Ye Xi blinked her eyes nkly. Suddenly, the scene of her scrubbing her phone in the bathroom rushed into her mind. Ye Xi''s body started to tremble violently, in the blink of an eye, her entire body was red like blood, her small face was pale white, as she struggled to sit up. However, just as he moved, his arm was grabbed by a big palm. Ye Xi looked and did not look, but fiercely brushed it away, "Don''t touch me!" Ye Xi screamed, his voice hoarse. She couldn''t shake the man''s forceful grip, but she still didn''t give up struggling time and time again. "Let go of me, let go ?" "Xiao Xi, don''t cause trouble!" Huo Yaoting frowned, and had no choice but to hold her shoulder lightly with his hands. Ye Xi struggled but could not budge, staring at Huo Yaoting with his red eyes: "I told you to let me go!" "?" Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi with eyes filled with rejection, and even ? Disgusted, Duo Tong was momentarily bbergasted. An inch of profound ice disappeared, and like a Divine Artisan, his perfectly crafted face slowly stiffened as he pursed his lips and stared intently at Ye Xi. Ye Xi screamed hoarsely, his thin and weak shoulders struggling desperately under hisrge palm, as if he had gone mad. Chapter 480 Who Exactly Are You Leng Feng and Ji ian were startled by the scene before them, and were unable to react for a long time. "Let me go, ah, let go ?" Ye Xi was like a small raging bull, not caring about the pain, he struggled stubbornly. This kind of disregard finally angered Huo Yaoting, who turned his head to re at Leng Feng with his red eyes, "Get out!" Leng Feng was startled, he frowned and looked at Ye Xi, then carried Ji ian out of the bedroom. As the bedroom door closed, the cold wind could still hear Ye Xi''s screams from inside. He lowered his head and looked at the drowsy Ji ian in his arms. Very clearly, this was the first time he had seen Ye Xi in such a crazed state. In the end, the little guy was still a little scared. Inside the bedroom, Huo Yaoting had a sullen expression, one hand was pressing down on Ye Xi''s shoulder while the other hand was grabbing onto her gently raised chin, her entire body was covered in a cold aura, "Dammit, what the hell are you doing?" "Let me go, let me go ?" Ye Xi gritted his teeth as he struggled with all he could to make her face red. Her entire mind was filled with the process of Lan Shan being humiliated. There were so many men around her who were covered with injuries, as if they were just lying on the ground dead. But even so, those men still didn''t let her go ? "Ah ?" Ye Xi suddenly hugged his head and cried, his eyes filled with tears. Huo Yaoting breathed heavily, looking at her crying face, the veins on both sides of her temples popped out uncontrobly. Endurance was on the verge of spiraling out of control. He had never expected her to wake up in such a state. It was a state that loathed him for rejecting her. He thought of the submerged cell phone in the sink in the bathroom, and of the torn skin on her ten lily-white fingers. A pair of ck eyes suddenly turned deep until the bottom couldn''t be seen. "What are you? Who are you?" The crying little woman suddenly stopped. Her teary eyes were filled with a strange light. She looked at him as if she was looking at a stranger. However, her tightly knitted eyebrows made it seem as if she was in extreme pain. Huo Yaoting''s hard Adam''s apple lightly rolled down. He deeply focused on her and did not answer her question. Ye Xi grabbed onto the shirt on his chest with all her might and slowly propped up her trembling body. The red blood started to gather in her eyes and she stared into his eyes with a hoarse voice, "Why, tell me why?" "?" Huo Yaoting''s ck pupils constricted, the profound coldness on his face became as cold as ice. Ye Xi closed her eyes, two streams of tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes. She smiled mournfully, and then slowly let go of his shirt andid back down on the bed, her lifeless eyshes drooping as though she was asleep. She did not say a single word, and even her breathing had be indistinct. Huo Yaoting''s gaze was fixated on her little face that had recovered its paleness. After a long while, he bent down and kissed the center of her brows. However, just as his lips were about to touch her skin, she turned her face away. Huo Yaoting clenched his fist tightly and fiercely grabbed her chin, turning her small face that was the size of a palm around to face her. Lowering his head, he kissed her forehead heavily. Not seeing her tears again, Huo Yaoting got up with a dark face and walked into the bathroom. When he came out, he was holding a wet cell phone in his hand. There was the sound of a door opening and closing. In the spacious bedroom, there was only her loneliness and emptiness. Both of her hands slowly grabbed onto the nket by her side as she opened her eyes, causing tears to flow like a river from the corners of her eyes. On his forehead, there was still the sweet and cold breath of his lips, and it was still afort that made her feel enchanted. But why did she feel so sad? Shattered sobs spilled from her hoarse throat, reminding her once again of a fact she didn''t understand about this man at all. When she decided to be brave and be with him, she thought that her misgivings would fade with the passage of time. After all, she could feel that he truly loved her, just as she loved him. Moreover, she had always believed that all of the questions in her heart would be answered one by one under the endless flow of time, and he would be the one to solve them for her. But if she knew the result of her trust, she would receive the truth of him treating Lan Shan cruelly in the video like a heartless demon. She would rather never have been brave, never have trusted. She, Ye Xi, truly could not afford such a man! When Huo Yaoting came out from his bedroom, Leng Feng and Ji ian were still standing at the entrance. Hearing the stifled criesing from within, worry shed across Leng Feng''s eyes. Ji ian had never encountered such a situation. In his heart, Ye Xi was very easy to coax and she had a very good temper. Therefore, in Ji ian''s heart, something very, very serious must have happened, which was why Ye Xi acted like this. Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows drooped and the cold qi around his body made no one dare to get close to him. He stood at the doorway for a few seconds, then slowly turned his profound gaze onto Ji ian, "Mommy needs you, go in." Ji ian blinked his eyes, as a sense of mission suddenly filled his entire body, and he nodded his head heavily. Leng Feng put Ji ian down, opened the door for him and watched him enter, then closed the door. Huo Yaoting stared at the door for a while, then suddenly pursed her lips and walked towards the study room. Leng Feng was startled, hesitating on whether to keep up. The person who walked into the study suddenly walked over, and in his hand was a bunch of keys. Leng Feng looked at the key in his hand in a daze. When they saw him use the key to lock the bedroom door from the inside, Leng Feng''s face stiffened slightly. His cold eyes seemed to want to say something but then shrunk back. He slowly raised them to look at the man with a cold expression. Huo Yaoting locked the door, and did not leave immediately. The man in the ssic ck shirt that was custom-made by hand was slightly bent his body that was filled with energy, his deep and piercing pupils staring straight at the key in his hand. His thin lips were pursed even tighter. After a long while, the man who seemed to have been frozen in ce did not open the door that was locked. Instead, he turned around and left. Leng Feng looked at his resolute back, his heart was filled with an indescribableplex emotion. He turned around and a trace of pity appeared in his cold eyes that looked at the bedroom door. When Ji ian walked into the bedroom, she saw Ye Xi rolling herself under the nket, not a single strand of hair was revealed, but her low and sobbing voice reverberated in the entire room, making everyone''s hearts ache. Ji ian reached out and touched his chest, then slowly walked towards Ye Xi. Ji ian moved the chair over to the side of the bed and climbed onto the bed. Sitting next to Ye Xi with his legs crossed, looking at his trembling body under the nket, Ji ian pursed his lips, extended his small hand and lightly patted Ye Xi''s back. Following the little guy''sforting, Ye Xi''s sobbing gradually stopped. Feeling that Ye Xi''s body was gradually returning to normal under the nket, Ji ian finallyid down beside Ye Xi and hugged him. Ye Xi''s body stiffened slightly. She reached out her hand and slowly pulled down the nket, revealing her extremely miserable crying face. When she saw Ji ian lying beside her, worriedly looking at her, her tears once again flowed out. Ji ian frowned, her small arms supporting herself on the bed, one of her hands delicately brushed away the tears dripping down Ye Xi''s face. Her soft, soft, warm hands caressed Ye Xi''s moist eyshes. "Cry, just cry out." Ye Xi''s eyes were bloodshot, but because of the little fellow''s words, he couldn''t shed a single tear. She was now the mother of a child. She should be strong and brave. If even she was so weak, how could she protect her child? Ye Xi bit her lower lip and reached out to grab Ji ian''s small hand. Her bright red eyes looked at Ji ian with determination, "Darling, for you, Mommy will definitely notpromise again this time." Right now, she could no longer be with that man. She could not imagine what Ji ian, who had grown up by his side, would be like. She didn''t care, but she would never risk Ji ian. When Ji ian heard Ye Xi''s words, his clear ck and white eyes shed with doubt, "Mommy, what are you talking about?" "..." "Nothing." Ye Xi painfully frowned, as she held Ji ian''s small hand and kissed it lightly on the corner of her lips. "Mommy, what happened?" Ji ian looked at Ye Xi who was deep in thought, and had a gloomy expression on his face. He didn''t understand. Wasn''t it just a fall in the bathroom? Why does it feel like I''ve be a different person when I wake up? Ye Xi shook his head and forced himself up from the bed. "Mommy, what are you doing?" Ji ian watched as Ye Xi struggled to move to the side of the bed, nervously grabbing onto her arm. Ye Xi turned around and smiled at Ji ian, then gently took Ji ian''s small hand and dragged her injured left leg, step by step, towards the bedroom''s door. Standing at the doorway, Ye Xi unconsciously sweat from the palm of his hand that was holding onto the doorknob. Taking a few deep breaths, Ye Xi closed his eyes and forcefully twisted the doorknob. However ? It couldn''t be twisted! Chapter 481 Wake up and Get up for Dinner Ye Xi opened his eyes wide in shock, but it was not unexpected. His heart was filled with pain, because he had once again locked her in his room. Two years ago, two yearster, he still chose to imprison her in the same way. At this moment, Ye Xi didn''t know whether he should feel sorrow or sympathy for himself. This man, no matter if it was two years ago or two yearster, simrly had never respected her or asked her for her intentions. He had used his overbearing and barbaric methods to imprison her. For the first time, Ye Xi felt despair and coldness in his heart when facing this man. Ji ian sat on the bed and looked at Ye Xi. Seeing her not moving after walking to the door, he became a little curious and worried. When Ye Xi heard Ji ian''s voice, he extended his hand to wipe the moisture that seeped out from his eyes once again, and turned to look at Ji ian with red eyes. Ji ian looked at her red eyes, her small face tensed up. "Mommy." Ye Xi smiled at him, but his smile was pale and bitter. He didn''t want to let him know that his real father had locked them in his room. Ye Xi turned around and pretended to walk back to the bed. He got onto the bed and pulled away the nket to lie down on it, then looked at Ji ian and said, "Darling, Mommy is a little tired, can you sleep with Mommy for a while?" "?" Ji ian was startled for a moment, and then nodded lightly. Her chubby little body immediately shrank back into the nket, and nestled into her mother''s embrace. Ye Xi then hugged him tightly, and at a ce where he couldn''t see, she lowered her head with tears in her eyes and kissed his soft heart again and again. Ji ian''s eyes widened in her embrace. Even though she did not speak or cry, her breathing was in a mess, as though it was rted to her heart. Right now, he could clearly feel that her heart was very, very sad. Ji ian pressed a warm hand to Ye Xi''s chest, gently and gently. Ji ian''s gentle and warm heart caused him to almost be unable to control the sorrow in his heart. She raised her head and used all her strength to force the dry tears back into her eyes. As the sky darkened, Ye Xi hugged the little fellow who was sleeping soundly in his arms as he stared lifelessly at the ck French window. The quartz clock on the wall ticked and turned. The gears of time were moving backwards, minute by minute. It was a sign that a person''s life had unknowingly passed by. The sound of a key being turned came from the bedroom door. Ye Xi''s empty eyes shed lightly, and then she slowly closed them. The door was opened from the outside, and deliberately made light but steady footsteps slowly approached her. His heart would still beat fiercely as he got closer, a kind of fate that he could not escape. Ye Xi did not deny it, nor did she intentionally avoid it. However, reason ultimately triumphed over emotion in pain. She was iparably clear that she could not be with him. Even if she loved him, she could not let herself continue to be with him because she knew that if she continued like this, there would be no results. He was not from the same world as her. He couldn''t give her what she wanted. And his life, his identity, his methods, she could not agree with. How could these two people, who could not even achieve the same level of unity in terms of their values and views of life, who did not even have the sense of trust and honesty, continue to walk down the path?! Maybe he could, but she couldn''t! The sudden cool sensation on his lips caused Ye Xi to frown. His movements were usually faster than his consciousness, he had already pursed his lips tightly, and leaned his face towards Ji ian. She knew she was going to make a man angry, but she really couldn''t ept his kiss now. As long as he touched her, she would unconsciously think back to everything that happened to Lan Shan. The man in front of him let out a cold aura, causing Ye Xi to shrink his shoulders, as he hugged Ji ian even more tightly. Perhaps it was ufortable being hugged so tightly by her, Ji ian muttered a few words in her bosom. Little Fatty pulled his hand out from her bosom and i ocently rubbed his eyes, then, he slowly opened his eyes. Ji ian shamed himself when he saw that Ye Xi was still sleeping. Just as he was about to close his eyes and continue sleeping with her, he suddenly sensed a ck silhouette behind him that was shrouding him. Ji ian''s tiny body trembled as she opened her beautiful eyes that were as big as obsidian and looked up. When he saw the familiar facial features above his head, Ji ian pursed his lips and unwillingly called out, "Father." Huo Yaoting''s originally cold face eased up slightly upon hearing Ji ian call him "father." He lowered his head and rubbed Ji ian''s little head, "You''re awake?" Ji ian nodded her head, a small hand reached out from under the nket and grabbed Huo Yaoting''s thumb, "Mommy is still sleeping." Being held by the little guy''s soft and tender hands, Huo Yaoting''s heart was so tender that it was about to break down. He didn''t say anything and reached out to grab Ji ian''s arm, about to pull him out of the quilt. But as soon as he used his strength, he felt a resistance. Huo Yaoting''s pupils slightly sunk, he raised his eyes quietly and focused on Ye Xi. Furthermore, it just so happened that when his Daddy hugged, he did so while pursing his lips. Ji ian also looked at Ye Xi in confusion. Ye Xi braced himself and closed his eyes, pretending that he did not feel the gazes of the young and the old. Seeing that someone was going to y it to the end, Huo Yaoting''s pitch-ck pupils shed with a hint of a smile. She pursed her lips and hugged Ji ian once again. Unsurprisingly, the resistance increased. Ji ian was at a loss for words. After two rounds of "tug-of-war", even Ji ian knew that Ye Xi was pretending to be asleep. Ji ian gave a faint sigh in his heart, but he did not say anything as he looked at Ye Xi, because he knew how thin-ski ed she was. But someone was different. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and snorted. He suddenly reached out and turned on all the lights in the bedroom. Suddenly, an intense light ray that was as bright as day shone onto his face, causing Ji ian to squint his eyes. The woman who was pretending to be asleep had a pair of ck eyshes that were as long as a butterfly''s wing that were constantly shaking. Her fair and delicate eyebrows were ufortably tightly knitted. He looked as though he was about to copse from pain. Huo Yaoting stared at her for two seconds, then suddenly said coldly, "If you''re awake, you can eat di er." As he said that, Huo Yaoting unreservedly pulled Ji ian out from Ye Xi''s hands, and walked out of the bedroom while holding Ji ian''s head. Pa! The door closed. Under the crystal chandelier, Ye Xi''s face was red to the point of blood dripping. Ye Xi''s breathing became rough, he angrily opened his eyes and stared at the closed door for a while. In the end, Ji ian was afraid that someone would carry him out. Clenching his teeth, he sat up from the bed and casually scratched his head with his curly hair before getting off the bed. Then, he walked towards the door with a limp. Ye Xi walked into the living room with difficulty while holding onto the wall. He saw Huo Yaoting sitting on the sofa with one hand on Ji ian''s head with the other hand. Ji ian, on the other hand, liked to hug a snow-white "shepherd dog", as her small hands fondled the "shepherd dog" ''s fluffy fur that had just entered. Shepherd Dog... Ye Xi stared nkly at the "sheepdog" that Ji ian was holding onto, with its front paws resting on the edge of the sofa, as he muttered, "Little Treasure ?" Actually, she wasn''t sure if it was Little Treasure. But when he saw it, Little Treasure popped up in his mind. Thus, he had unconsciously shouted out. Who knew that just as the two words "Little Treasure" came out of his mouth ? The shepherd dog that was obediently carried by Ji ian suddenly raised its head and barked, then looked at her with its round brown eyes. At the same time, Huo Yaoting and Ji ian also looked towards her. That expression was actually the same as the expression that Shepherd Dog was looking at him with... Divine Synchronization! The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, he saw that the "shepherd dog" had suddenly jumped up from the sofa and rushed towards her, as if it was on steroids. Ye Xi was shocked by its speed and its huge physique. He stood still on the spot and forgot to react. Ji ian looked at the situation in front of him, and was afraid that the already injured Ye Xi would be knocked over, so he widened his eyes in shock and shouted, "Little Treasure, stop!" Chapter 482 Did You Have a Fight Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, his expression normal. When Ye Xi heard Ji ian call out "Little Treasure", his long eyshes shook violently as he looked at the huge monster that was pouncing towards her, "Little Treasure." Awoo ?" "When Little Treasure was about to pounce on Ye Xi, he suddenly lowered his body and obediently crawled to Ye Xi''s feet, licking the back of Ye Xi''s feet with his tongue. Its big furry head would rub against Ye Xi''s legs from time to time as it let out low howls. Ye Xi lowered his head to look at Xiao Bao, his pale white face revealing a pleasantly surprised expression, "Xiao Bao, is it really you?" "Aowu, aowu ?" Xiao Bao licked Ye Xi''s feet, crying in grief and resentment. Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly reddened, and he slowly squatted down, reaching out his hands to touch Xiaobao''s head, "Xiaobao, you''ve grown up." Awoo ?" Little Treasure raised his head from her feet and looked pitifully at Ye Xi with his bright eyes. Ye Xi choked with sobs as she reached out to hug Little Treasure''s neck. "Little Treasure, long time no see." Perhaps it was because of his mental state today, but Ye Xi felt very depressed in his heart, and seeing Little Treasure''s surprise more or less caused him to feel a little sad. At this moment, hugging Little Treasure, she couldn''t help but start crying. Awoo ?" "Little Treasure stretched out his paw and pped Ye Xi''s arm, as if tofort her. Ye Xi cried even more miserably. Ji ian was once again stu ed when he saw Ye Xi and Little Treasure huddled together. Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi''s gently moving shoulder, his dual-pupil had a tinge of ink. At the dining table, Huo Yaoting sat alone. Ji ian and Ye Xi sat at one side, while Little Treasure stood between Ye Xi and Ji ian, waving his fat hands. "Xiao Bao, his name is Ji ian. He is Mommy''s son." Ye Xi revealed a contented smile, holding onto one of Xiao Bao''s front hooves, he introduced Ji ian to it. Awoo ?" Little Treasure tilted his head as he looked at Jin Nian. When Ji ian heard that Ye Xi was calling himself "Mommy" to Little Treasure, she pulled her little face down and stared coldly at Little Treasure. Xiao Bao seemed to have sensed that Ji ian didn''t like it anymore. It cried out and rubbed the back of Ye Xi''s hand with its big head, acting like a spoiled child. Ye Xi smiled lightly, "Little guy, you''re already this old yet you''re still acting coquettishly, you''re still too embarrassed to be embarrassed." Awoo ?" "Little fool, I''m only three years old! "Hur hur." Ye Xi happily pinched Little Treasure''s neck. Little Treasure seemed to enjoy being rubbed on by Ye Xi so much, so he actually lowered his big head obediently. The smile on Ye Xi''s face deepened, and he snorted while pinching its neck, "Little fellow, you sure know how to enjoy life." "?" Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi who had been wholeheartedly focusing on Xiaobao ever since Little Treasure appeared. His expression was as ck as the bottom of a pot as he stared at her with furrowed brows and said coldly, "Eat!" "?" When Ye Xi heard him, her eyshes trembled, and she ignored him. Huo Yaoting''s handsome face darkened, he stood up and walked towards the hall. Ye Xi saw it from the corner of his eye and the tip of his heart twitched. But not longter, Huo Yaoting walked back, and in his hand, he was holding onto a white dog chain. When Ye Xi saw this, the space between his eyebrows fiercely jumped. As if he didn''t see Ye Xi''s guarded gaze, Huo Yaoting frowned as he walked forward and without saying a word, he ced the dog chain on Little Treasure''s head and pulled it out in an instant. Awoo ?" Little Treasure shouted at Huo Yaoting in dissatisfaction. Huo Yaoting''s face was stern, he kicked Xiao Bao''s butt. "Woof, woof ?" Xiao Bao jumped up from the kick, baring his fangs, he red at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting stared coldly at Little Treasure''s bared fangs, the tip of his nose seemingly releasing a light snort, then he forcefully pulled Little Treasure towards the door. "..." What are you doing? " Ye Xi stood up in shock and looked at Huo Yaoting who was walking towards the door. Huo Yaoting didn''t even turn his head around as he flung Little Treasure out of the door with a cold expression and mmed the door shut. "Huo Yaoting, what are you trying to do?" Ye Xi was so angry that his eyes turned red, he clenched his fists and moved his left leg towards the door. When he was passing by Huo Yaoting, his left arm was locked by him. Ye Xi angrily turned her head to re at him, "Huo Yaoting, if you have anything to say,e at me, what right do you have to chase Little Treasure out?" Huo Yaoting did not speak immediately. With a dark face and cold eyes, he stared at Ye Xi''s small, angry face. After a long while, the corner of his mouth twitched, "Unsatisfied?" What can I do to you? I think... It should be you who are dissatisfied with me, right? " "?" Ye Xi''s eyes shed, and he angrily turned his face to the side, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go, I''ll open the door and let Little Treasure in. " The pitiful Xiao Bao who was kicked out used his two fat paws to pat the door, wailing from the door one after another. Ye Xi didn''t feel good about it at all. He had always known that this man didn''t have much love for him. Little Treasure was so young in the past, yet he had kicked and lost him. Now that Little Treasure had grown up, he only treated him harshly. In the past, she only thought that perhaps they were both like this,cking in patience, neither strong nor light in their limbs, and didn''t think about anything else. But now, it seemed that perhaps ? She was wrong! There was no kindness or softness in this man''s heart! "Don''t even think about it!" Huo Yaoting rudely grabbed Ye Xi''s arm and pulled her back into her seat. The furious Ye Xi had only noticed Huo Yaoting''s rudeness and didn''t notice that he was pulling her because he was worried that it would harm her legs. "Huo Yaoting, don''t go overboard!" Staring at Huo Yaoting who just sat beside him to prevent her from standing up again, Ye Xi felt that all of his good temper was about to disappear without a trace from this man''s rage. Huo Yaoting did not care about her at all. With a stern face, he reached for the bowl of food in her hands. Ye Xi looked at the mountainous pile of dishes in his bowl, and all the suppressed negative emotions in his heart instantly exploded forth. ng! The small bowl in front of Ye Xi fell to the ground abruptly. "?" Ji ian watched Ye Xi lose his temper dumbstruck. Huo Yaoting''s face was ashen, the silver chopsticks in his hand practically bent in the center of his palm as he stared angrily at Ye Xi with his serene and deep eyes. "Let Xiaobao in!" Ye Xi stubbornly stared at him. At the moment, she was extremely simr to a female soldier who was not afraid of anything in the world, clenching her small fists and confronting Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting suddenly took a deep breath, "Let''s eat first." His low voice told of the anger he was suppressing at the moment. Ye Xi didn''t care at all. She only knew that her heart, which was about to copse, needed to vent out. Exhale out fiercely, or else, she would definitely be knocked down! "Let Little Treasuree in first!" Ye Xi clenched his teeth and persisted, looking at Huo Yaoting as if he was an enemy. The veins at the sides of Huo Yaoting''s temples throbbed as he said with scarlet eyes, "Let''s eat first!" Ye Xi did not speak. Instead, he sneered and turned his face away. That look, in Huo Yaoting''s eyes, was no different from saying a single word to him. Huo Yaoting felt that he could no longer stay here, because he did not know what he would do next. Damn it! Huo Yaoting closed his eyes with a dark face. In the end, he said nothing, got up, and floated into the study like a mass of cold air. Bam! The study door closed with a loud bang. Ye Xi''s heart seemed to have been heavily hammered by something. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she forced them back. Clenching his fists tightly, Ye Xi turned to look at the bowl of rice in his bowl. Suddenly, he felt like he couldn''t breathe. Lowering his head, Ye Xi felt that his own world had never been so chaotic before. She wanted to cry, but she had no choice but to restrain herself. That kind of feeling was really painful when she was shot once. Something patted her shoulder lightly from the back. Ye Xi stopped breathing for a bit, and then slowly turned his head to look. Ji ian frowned, his eyes hidden with distress as he looked at Ye Xi. Holding onto Ji ian''s little hand, Ye Xi said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry darling, Mommy didn''t throw a tantrum in front of you on purpose, I''m sorry." Ji ian sighed in his heart, "Mommy, what happened between you and him? Did you have a fight? " Chapter 483 Cant I Just Beg You Ye Xi bit his lower lip and did not say a word. Ji ian became gloomy, sighed, looked at the door of the study, and then looked at Ye Xi. Finally, Little Hands leaned on the back of the chair and got off the stool, walking towards the living room door while saying, "You guys settle your own matters. Next time, don''t make a scene in front of me, it''s so a oying!" "?" Ye Xi frowned guiltily, she really shouldn''t have quarreled with him in front of the child! Ji ian walked to the door and opened it, only to see Little Treasure whining in circles like a homeless, pitiful child. Ji ian sighed, walked over to Little Treasure and grabbed him by the dog chain with her small hands, then said in a low voice, "Little Treasure, ah, Little Treasure, from now on, they can argue as much as they want, we can only rely on each other for our lives." Awoo ?" Little Treasure wagged his tail gratefully as he walked in, ingratiatingly licking Jin Nian''s face. Ji ian reached out and touched the sticky saliva on his face, nearly making him vomit on the spot. Because someone had not eaten di er, Ye Xi did not have much appetite. After eating half of it, he would go crazy. Ji ian held the small spoon in one hand and patted Little Treasure''s head with the other, and sighed again. That night, Ye Xi did not return to the main bedroom. Instead, he locked the door and stayed in Ji ian''s room to apany him. In the middle of the night, Ye Xi was woken up by the sound of someone unlocking the door. Opening his eyes, Ye Xi stared coldly at the door. Not longter, the door opened, and a tall figure walked in. Watching him approach her step by step, Ye Xi''s heart was beating extremely quickly, and just as he was about to approach, she nervously closed her eyes. The bedding at his side was gently pulled apart, and a gust of cold wind blew in. Ye Xi''s body trembled from the cold, and then he fell into a warm embrace. No matter what, this hug would always make her miss him, this was something that Ye Xi could not lie to her. The little girl in his embrace, at the moment she fell into his embrace, stiffened slightly, causing Huo Yaoting''s arms that were holding her to slightly pause. Lowering his eyes to look at the small face against his chest, Huo Yaoting silently sighed in his heart. Back in the master bedroom, Huo Yaoting carefully ced Ye Xi on the bed, lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the corner of his mouth, then took his pajamas and went into the bathroom. The moment the bathroom door closed, Ye Xi opened both his eyes and turned to look at the man''s ski y body that was imprinted on the frosted ss door of the bathroom. Ye Xi slowly sat up on the bed. When Huo Yaoting came out of the bathroom, he saw Ye Xi sitting on the bed, with empty eyes looking at him through the window. She was wearing a winter nightgown, but the thick nightgown still made her seem slim and delicate, like a flower that could be blown away at any time. Huo Yaoting''s heart clenched as he walked over with furrowed brows. He pulled up the velvet that had slipped onto her waist and tightly wrapped her thin body. Ye Xi withdrew his gaze from the French window and looked at the man''s handsome face. Huo Yaoting''s hair was still wet and dripping with water, but his eyes were abnormally dark, as though they were the thickest ink in the world. They were deeply focused on Ye Xi and his eyes did not conceal the deep love and doting feelings he had for her. Ye Xi purposely ignored the emotions in his eyes, and spoke with a dry and hoarse throat, "Let''s talk." Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, and in the middle of the night, her voice stirred people''s hearts, "What do you want to talk about?" Ye Xi looked away from him and slowly patted the seat beside her as if she was avoiding him, "Sit." Huo Yaoting looked deeply at her soft and long eyshes, and then sat down by her side in silence. His dense gaze never left her face. Ye Xi could not bear his burning gaze and her ears reddened slightly. She secretly took a few deep breaths and said, "You asked me to give you time before, so you could tell me everything about yourself ?" Ye Xi held back his anger, raised his eyes and looked straight into his eyes, his gaze determined with a certain decisiveness, "Right now, tell me!" Huo Yaoting''s hands, which were resting against the side of the bed, slightly tightened, but it quickly loosened up. He stared deeply at Ye Xi, "Then tell me first, why must you know today?" Ye Xi''s eyes slowly turned red, and his voice also became hoarse, "I just want to know today, right? "No matter if it''s two years ago or two yearster, think about it, how many times have I asked?" Huo Yaoting''s gaze swept across Ye Xi''s taut lower jaw. Every time she did this, she would do it while trying her best to restrain herself. Huo Yaoting''s throat tensed up, he reached out and grabbed Ye Xi''s hand. However, just as she held her soft yet ice-cold hand with her palm, she violently pulled it back. Huo Yaoting frowned, staring at her eyes. "Don''t be like this, I''m very serious in talking to you. I hope that you, even if only for this one time, respect my wishes." Ye Xi''s eyes werepletely red, and even her voice was trembling. "Xiao Xi ?" "Don''t call me!" Ye Xi choked with sobs, staring straight at him, "If you don''t tell me today, then never call me again." Pausing for a moment, Ye Xi decisively said, "I''m not joking with you, I''ll always be talking about it." "Ye Xi, do you have to mess with me? Isn''t it good to do this now? Am I not nice to you? " Huo Yaoting was a little angry at her stubbor ess, but at the same time, he felt a deep helplessness. If it was anyone else, he would just ignore them. If he was a oyed, he could give them a good beating, but this little girl in front of him, he could not hit her. There was nothing he could do about her! Hearing him say that, Ye Xi still couldn''t hold it in and started crying. She stared at him with tears in her eyes, "Is it alright now? Tell me, what''s the best thing to do now? I don''t know anything about you, nothing about what my husband is like? Is this good for me? " "You, don''t cry ?" Huo Yaoting frowned, and extended his hand to wipe her tears. However, Ye Xi turned his face away first, and shouted while crumbling, "Huo Yaoting, what are you doing? Can''t you see I''m serious? Yes, I love you right now. I love you wholeheartedly, but I can also not love you. My life is very long, and I don''t feel that my happiness can only be given to me by you ? You won''t tell me, you won''t tell me ? Why are you so selfish, I''m so tired, I''m so tired, do you know? "Sob, sob ?" "No!" With a green face, Huo Yaoting grabbed Ye Xi and hugged him tightly. Huo Yaoting yelled next to her ear, "Ye Xi, I forbid it! In this lifetime, you can only be mine, you can only love me! " "Ahh ?" Ye Xi held onto her chest, her heart filled with powerlessness and pain that intertwined together, making her breathless. She held onto his shoulder tightly, crying so hard that her face was covered in tears. Her big red eyes begged him, "Tell me, can you tell me? I''m begging you, I''m begging you, okay? " "..." Xiao Xi. " Huo Yaoting held Ye Xi''s hand and pressed it against his left chest, "Xiao Xi, there''s only you here. Can''t you feel it? Isn''t it enough for me to love you? " "?" Ye Xi looked at his handsome face, which looked like it was crafted by a god, and suddenly stopped crying, because his heart was already numb. She stared at him in a daze, as if she had never met him before. She begged him, she begged him so, but he wouldn''t tell her ? Cold. A coldness which he had never felt before engulfed him. Ye Xi''s gums trembled, his gaze was in panic, his hands frantically trying to push him away. She grabbed the quilt and covered herself with it. She was in great pain and cold ? "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi ?" Seeing Ye Xi like this, a hint of panic shed through Huo Yaoting''s eyes. He hugged her tightly through the nket, "Xiao Xi, can we just let the things from the past pass? "I guarantee that I won''t hide anything from you ?" "?" The person in her embrace did not move at all. Huo Yaoting thought that she would not want to say a word to him, but instead, she lightly pulled back her nket, raised her swollen red eyes, and steadily looked at him. With a hoarse and weak voice, she said, "In the past, I could stop asking questions about everything, but if you want to answer one of my questions, I only want an answer." "..." Ask away. " Huo Yaoting looked at her. "Is the matter with Lan Shan rted to you?" Ye Xi couldn''t see how stiff his face was, or how scared and terrified his eyes were. Although she saw him in that video with her own eyes, deep down, she still didn''t want to believe that he was the one who did it. She was hoping that someone had messed with the video and the truth had nothing to do with him. Chapter 484 Youre Pissing Me off However, in the face of reality, hope was always easily pped. A dark light quickly shed through Huo Yaoting''s eyes. He wasn''t the least bit surprised that Ye Xi would ask him this question. He thought, for her to be so peculiar throughout the entire day, it must be because she found out about Lan Shan. Only, now that Lan Shan had fallen to such a state, it would be a little disrespectful to say that he had not the slightest bit of rtionship with. Although it was not his men who destroyed Lan Shan in the end, it was still his fault. It all started because of him. And the result that Lan Shan experienced, was precisely precisely directed at him. Therefore, in the face of Ye Xi''s questioning, Huo Yaoting was unable to say a single word. He just looked at her and did not answer her question. However, his silence gave Ye Xi an answer. The body under Ye Xi''s quilt couldn''t help but shiver, her white face was deathly pale. Huo Yaoting could clearly see the fiery light in her eyes dissipate bit by bit, and finally die down. His heartbeat also slowly stopped as the light in her eyes faded. Huo Yaoting held onto Ye Xi''s shoulders tightly with both hands. His ck pupils were sunken in, so deep that they couldn''t be seen. However, Ye Xi closed his eyes the moment he said that. She heard him whisper a lot into her ear, but Ye Xi couldn''t hear a single word he was saying. She did not understand how a person could be so cruel and merciless. She had experienced the despair and fear of being drugged. She had also experienced the despair and despair of being drugged. To a woman, the greatest pain was this. She could not imagine what Lan Shan would do after this event. Could she still live? Where''s Grandfather? What should Grandpa do? Lan Shan was his darling, his everything ? The more he thought about it, the more Ye Xi felt sad at the bottom of his heart. What kind of demonic man did she meet!? That night, Ye Xi closed his eyes and sobered up until the sun rose. The moment the man, who had not slept at all, woke up and walked into the bathroom, Ye Xi opened his eyes and sat up. She didn''t sleep all night and cried again. Her face was pale, her eyes puffy, her lips slightly dry. Without looking in the bathroom, she got out of bed and dragged her injured left leg to the closet. She opened the closet and grabbed a navy blue woolen coat, a ck, thin, loose sweater, and nine-tenths of a pair of tight-fitting jeans. He took off his pajamas and put on his warm clothes before putting on his sweater, jeans and coat. Then, without even looking at the bathroom, he walked towards the door. When Huo Yaoting came out of the bathroom, he did not see Ye Xi on the bed. With a sullen expression, he walked out and directly rushed to Ji ian''s room and opened the door. When the door opened, who was dressing Ji ian beside the bed could be seen. Hearing the door open, Ye Xi remained expressionless as he continued to dress Ji ian as if he did not hear anything. Ji ian had just woken up, staring at the dead fish in his sleep. He then looked at Ye Xi, then at the man who appeared at his door in the early morning. Although Ye Xi did not leave him, Huo Yaoting''s tense face clearly rxed a lot. After staring at the two of them for a while, Huo Yaoting finally turned and returned to the bedroom to change. When he came out of his bedroom and looked towards Ji ian''s room, Ye Xi and her were no longer in there. Huo Yaoting frowned, then walked into the living room with a green and ckplexion, only to see Ye Xi holding onto Ji ian with one hand, and Ji ian''s other hand holding onto Little Treasure''s dog chain as she stood at the entrance to the profound entrance. It was obvious that he was about to go out! Huo Yaoting''s face twitched slightly. He quickly walked over and grabbed Ye Xi''s hand that was about to open the door. He suppressed his brows and stared at Ye Xi, "You want to go out?" Ye Xi didn''t look at him, and lightly struggled for a bit, then coldly said, "Mn." "Where to? I''ll go with you! " The impatient man said patiently. "No need, it''s not suitable for you to go!" Ye Xi''s tone was faintly distant. Huo Yaoting''s hand that was holding her arm tightened, obviously she had stabbed him with her words, "Where should I go?" Ye Xi smirked as he turned to look at him, his gaze cold and unfeeling like it had never been before, "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to go visit my grandfather, Lan Shan, the main culprit behind all of this?" The culprit?! Huo Yaoting''s heart became dull, and her two thin lips turned white from him. Ye Xi calmly looked at him with his scarlet eyes, "Mr. Huo, can you let go now?" Mr. Howe? What a Mr. Huo! Huo Yaoting suppressed the sinister aura between his brows. Clearly, he was already enduring it to the limit, "Ye Xi, you''re infuriating me!" "I don''t dare." Ye Xi''s tone was neither warm nor fire, but his expression was extremely cold. Huo Yaoting only wanted to shatter the facade of indifference on her face, he took two deep breaths and warned with a low voice, "You must force me to be ruthless to you in front of Ji ian, right?" Ye Xi''s little face instantly flushed red. In the end, she was unable to continue pretending to be calm and indifferent. Her pair of watery eyes angrily red at him, "Shameless!" "Try it if you don''t believe me!" Huo Yaoting gritted his teeth. Ye Xi was so angry that she was about to cry, but she did not cry either. Even if she wanted to cry, she wouldn''t cry in front of this man! Clenching his fists tightly, Ye Xi breathed out a few deep breaths in his heart before barely suppressing the emotions at the bottom of his heart. He was still rtively calm as he looked at him, "I really just want to go and see Grandfather and Lan Shan. Don''t worry, I won''t go back. Of course, if you''re really worried, you can have someone follow me. It''s not like you''ve never done this before. " Okay, she didn''t want to anger him anymore, but after seeing Lan Shan''s video yesterday, everything that he had done to her in the past appeared in her mind. However, in her state of mind, when he still treated her in his hegemonic ma er, she could not help but, could not help it ? Ye Xi thought that she had probably be more vicious as well. She did it even though she knew it would make him angry or even hurt him. Doesn''t it hurt? How is this possible!? Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi in silence, anger was written all over his face and eyes, but he was not angry. Looking at his handsome face that was still enduring, Ye Xi actually didn''t feel too good about it. He suppressed the obscure feeling that shouldn''t have bubbled up in his heart and opened his eyes. However, in the next moment, his waist abruptly tightened as his legs kicked into the air. She had already been pped into the air by him. Ye Xi eximed softly, his eyes opened wide in fear as he stared at the cold face that was just inches away from him. Chapter 485 You Just Dont Know What to Do Ye Xi gasped in shock, his eyes opened wide in fear as he stared at the cold face in front of him, "What are you doing?" Huo Yaoting humphed with an icy face, but did not say a word, and carried Ye Xi out. Ji ian held Little Treasure and looked at the two adults, sighed, then followed. Little Treasure, who was behind him, raised his left leg and closed the door behind him. In the end, Huo Yaoting still apanied Ye Xi to the north side of the city''s vi. On the way to the northern vi, a suffocating silence flowed inside the car. Ye Xi sat in the front passenger seat, her beautiful eyebrows knitted tightly as she stared outside the window. From begi ing to end, she did not even nce to the left at Huo Yaoting, nor did she say a word. Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi from the rearview mirror. The glint in his eyes was very dense and every inch of his gaze hid helplessness. In the back seat, Ji ian sat in the child''s chair, while the seat beside him was upied by the fat Xiao Bao. The little guy hugged Little Treasure''s neck and pouted as he resentfully stared at the two adults in front of him. It was as if he and Little Treasure were relying on each other for their lives. Reaching the vi at the north side of the city, Huo Yaoting opened the car door and was about to get off, when suddenly, Ye Xi, who did not even turn his head to look at him on the way, turned his head and looked at him. Huo Yaoting''s movements stopped for a moment, and he frowned slightly as he looked at Ye Xi. "Wait for us in the car." Ye Xi threw down those words, opened the door and got out of the car. Her left leg was still in a cast, so it was very inconvenient for her to move around, but she did not open her mouth to ask Huo Yaoting, who had obviously turned cold from hearing her words, for help. Huo Yaoting held onto the steering wheel with one hand, with a dark expression on her face, she pursed her lips and stared coldly at Ye Xi as he struggled to get off the carriage. After he walked to the back of the carriage and opened the door, she seemed to be about to carry him out. Ye Xi frowned, he raised his head and looked at Ji ian, "Darling, you wait for Mommy on the carriage, he wille out soon." When Lan Shan encountered that kind of situation, she didn''t know what she would look like now, or if he would want to tear her apart when he saw her. And Grandfather, it was also because of her that Lan Shan was ? She came today because she wanted to atone for her sins. She was prepared to ept everything that Lan Shan and Lan Qian had to offer. However, as a mother, she did not want Ji ian to see that scene. "I''ll apany you." Upon hearing that she wanted him to go in by himself, Ji ian tensed up and stared at Ye Xi with his bright eyes. Ye Xi caressed his little face, "Listen to me." "Mommy, I''ll go with you." Ji ian frowned, and continued to hold onto her thumb. He hadn''t forgotten the scene when she was pushed down from the stairs thest time she came here. How could he be at ease and let her enter alone?! "Darling, can we just listen to Mommy once?" Ye Xi held onto Ji ian''s small hand and looked at him earnestly. "Mommy ?" Ji ian was worried, but she looked at him so pitifully, that he could not help but reject her. Pursing his lips and thought about it, Ji ian looked at Huo Yaoting who was sitting in front of him looking at him from the rearview mirror, "Mommy, I''m fine if you don''t want to go in, but you have to have Daddy apany you." "?" Ye Xi did not expect Ji ian to raise this request, and was immediately startled, subconsciously looking at the man behind the driver''s seat. Huo Yaoting turned his head at the right time and looked at her, his silent gaze somewhat pitiful. Ye Xi''s heart jumped, he anxiously looked away and said, "Mommy is fine after entering alone, Daddy will stay behind to apany you." "I have Little Treasure with me." Ji ian said. Awoo ?" Xiao Bao immediately responded by patting Jin Nian''s arm with its paw. Ye Xi frowned, how could she let someone who hurt Lan Shan apany her to look at her? When Lan Shan saw her bringing him in, he probably thought that she was bringing him to provoke her! But, seeing how unrelenting the little guy was, Ye Xi had topromise. At most, she could just walk into the vi and let him find a ce to stay while she went in alone. With this idea in mind, Ye Xi curled his lips and flicked Ji ian''s forehead: "Alright, I''m scared of you." "It hurts." Ji ian brushed away the hand Ye Xi used to flick his forehead, and then looked at a certain man in the front seat, as if instructing him to protect Ye Xi well. Huo Yaoting received Ji ian''s gaze but did not give him a reply. Huo Yaoting also did not open the car door and alighted, standing still on the carriage. Ye Xi closed the door to the back of the car, stood outside and waited patiently, but did not see someone get off, and was bored. Had he not heard the conversation between her and Ji ian? With that in mind, Ye Xi pursed his lips, walked up with a frown, and knocked on the window with a stern face. Huo Yaoting''s right eyebrow slightly twitched, and looked at Ye Xi with an extremely high and cold expression, as if he was asking her, "What can I do for you?" Seeing him in such a state, Ye Xi felt suffocated in his heart. Ye Zichen twitched his mouth u aturally, "Come in with me." Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi in astonishment, and frowned, "Didn''t you tell me to wait for you in the car?" "?" Ye Xi choked, her fair cheeks flushed slightly, and asked a little angrily: "Are you going to apany me or not?" "I''m not apanying you!" Ye Xi thought that he would hesitate for a bit, but unexpectedly, he rejected her without hesitation. Ye Xi awkwardly stood there on the spot, her small face had almost turned purple. Huo Yaoting turned his head, not looking at her. His long fingertips tapped lightly on the steering wheel. Ye Xi''s heart was on fire, he couldn''t find any reason to get angry. After all, she was the one who said that he was not allowed in, and in less than three minutes, she had already pped her own face and allowed him to enter with her. It had really never happened before! This man was always so popr that he could make people jump up and down. Yet, he still acted as if he didn''t do anything at all! Huo Yaoting didn''t seem to look at her, but he could clearly see her angry expression in the rearview mirror. A faint curve appeared on the left corner of the mouth that Ye Xi could not see. Ji ian looked at Ye Xi, who was so angry that he couldn''t even speak because of a scheming man, and also angrily stretched out his short leg to kick the chair in front of him. Huo Yaoting could feel the gravitying from the back of the chair, his deep ck eyes gazed from the rearview mirror to the little guy who was ring at him with raised eyebrows. The pair of father and son stared at each other with equally sharp eyes. "What are you pulling at? If your wife runs away, don''t cry with me!" "Your Mommy is asking for it!" "You said the opposite, right?" "Is it important?" "..." "You are ruthless!" Huo Yaoting slowly withdrew his gaze, his eyes nted to look at Ye Xi who was standing outside the carriage, but he did not realize that she was staring at him with her pair of big, watery eyes, and that the light was so thin that it made his heart soft. Just as she was about to open the door and get out of the car, she suddenly turned around and walked towards the vi in a huff. Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows twitched, he did not dare say anything and quickly opened the car door to get out to give chase. Then, Ji ian saw this scene. Huo Yaoting repeatedly reached out his hand to support Ye Xi, but he was actually brushed away mercilessly by Ye Xi over and over again. Ji ian looked up to the sky and rolled his eyes. Chapter 486 Behind the Scenes With Huo Yaoting apanying him, Ye Xi smoothly walked to the entrance of the vi''s living room. Walking to the door, Ye Xi stopped in his tracks, looked at Huo Yaoting beside him, and said: "You, wait for me here." Huo Yaoting seemed to have expected this action from Ye Xi. Other than a frown on his forehead, his face did not have any other expression as he looked at Ye Xi deeply, "I''m right here, for something ?" Huo Yaoting did not finish his words, but Ye Xi understood. Lowering his eyes, he nodded his head in depression. Then, Ye Xi took a deep breath and walked into the living room. In the living room, other than a few servants that were cleaning, Lan Qian and Lan Shan were not there. Ye Xi asked one of the servants about Lan Qian''s whereabouts and was told that Lan Qian was on the second floor in Lan Shan''s room. Ye Xi stood in the living room for a moment, then slowly walked towards the second floor''s spiral staircase. Because his left leg was injured, and adding on to the fact that he had suffered injuries on the flight of stairs, Ye Xi walked very carefully, and it was also very difficult for him. Huo Yaoting stood at the doorway and looked at Ye Xi with a solemn and cold expression. He tried to take her in his arms, but in the end he did not. Huo Yaotingughed self-deprecatingly as he took out a cigarette case and a fire engine from his pocket. He then turned around and started smoking. Ye Xi used nearly a quarter of an hour to climb up to the second floor. Holding the teak wood railing on the second floor with both hands, Ye Xi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The faint pain from her left foot made her forehead sweat profusely. After a long while, Ye Xi finally opened his eyes again, he reached out to wipe the sweat off his forehead, and looked at Lan Shan''s room with aplicated gaze. Ye Xi walked to Lan Shan''s door, mustered up his courage and was about to knock, when the door opened from the inside. Lan Qian''s frail and emaciated body appeared in front of Ye Xi and the two of them were stu ed at the same time. Lan Qian looked at Ye Xi in disbelief, his muddy eyes flickered withplex emotions. As for Ye Xi, she looked even thi er and thi er than before. It was as if she was struck hard on the heart, and the pain made it hard for her to breathe. Just as Ye Xi shouted out a word, he raised his hand to stop her, and with a bit of haste, he walked out of his room and quickly closed the door. He turned around and walked towards the study two rooms away. Ye Xi''s face paled. He thought it was because Lan Qian didn''t like her and helplessly watched him leave. Lan Qian walked to the entrance of the study, and upon sensing that Ye Xi did not follow, he hesitated and stopped in his tracks, turning his head to look at her. Seeing that, Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, and looked at him with hope. Seeing Ye Xi''s pair of blue eyes, Lan Qian gulped down hard. He slowly raised his arm and beckoned to her. Seeing his actions, Ye Xi almost cried on the spot. Biting his lower lip, Ye Xi was afraid that he would regret it even more and quickly walked towards him. However, the ster cast on her left leg greatly hindered her movements. The faster she walked, the more her body swayed, as if she would fall to the ground at any moment. Only then did Lan Qian notice Ye Xi''s left leg. Both of his eyes became sore, and he immediately walked over to Ye Xi and held her arm with one hand. Ye Xi''s figure trembled as she looked at Lan Qian with teary eyes. "Be careful of the child." Lan Qian''s voice was hoarse as he looked down at Ye Xi''s left leg with concern. Ye Xi could no longer hold back her tears. But she did not dare to cry. She bit her lips and nodded. Lan Qian raised his head and looked at Ye Xi''s side face which was covered in tears. His heart ached for Ye Xi so much that he held her hands tightly, and silently supported her back to the study room. In the study room, Lan Qian supported Ye Xi and sat on the sofa. Both of Ye Xi''s hands were nervously resting on his legs, his fingertips holding onto the cloth on his legs, his entire body was trembling uncontrobly. All of Lan Qian''s will that supported him was probably used up after the incident with Lan Shan. At this moment, his face was filled with unconceble exhaustion. "..." "I''m sorry." The silent Ye Xi suddenly said with a trembling voice. Lan Qian was startled, and turned to look at Ye Xi. Ye Xi raised his head, his fair and small face creased ufortably, a pair of crystal eyes were filled with self-me and guilt, "I''m sorry, Grandfather, I''m really, really sorry." "..." Foolish child, you did not let grandfather down, it was grandfather who let you down. " Lan Qian reached out and patted the back of Ye Xi''s hand, trying to squeeze out aforting smile from the corner of his mouth. Ye Xi shook his head and tightly held onto Lan Qian''s hand, "It''s me, it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have stood up against Lan Shan just because he wanted to help me vent my anger ? "Grandfather, everything was my fault, it was my fault ?" Ye Xi could not hold back her sobs as tears welled up in her eyes. She forced herself not to let them fall. She knew in her heart that if it wasn''t for Lan Shan pushing her down the stairs, that person wouldn''t have acted against Lan Shan. However, she couldn''t be moved in the slightest by his actions. On the contrary, she only felt deep guilt towards Lan Shan and Lan Qian, as well as fear and disappointment towards him. He ? Too ruthless! Lan Shan waspletely wrong, but she shouldn''t have been punished so severely, it was too cruel! Hearing Ye Xi''s words, Lan Qian calmly stared at Ye Xi for a long time without uttering a word. The depth and obscurity in his eyes made Ye Xi feel uneasy. She was afraid that he would not forgive her, and at the same time, she was afraid that she would lose him ? She did not have many family members. From young, she only had her father and mother by her side. And now, Lan had left her, and Lan Shan had done it because of her ? She really, really couldn''t lose anything anymore. Ye Xi suppressed the sobs in his throat, and suddenly got up and knelt in front of Lan Qian. Lan Qian''s heart skipped a beat, he had already reached out to grab her arm, "Xiao Xi, your leg ?" Grandfather, I don''t expect you to forgive me now, but will you give me a chance to atone for it?" Grandfather, my heart is really, really, really, really, really in pain ? Ye Xi leaned on Lan Qian''s knees, the guilt and remorse lingering in her heart almost enveloped her entire body. Other than it being so heavy, she did not know how to make herself feel better. After all, Lan Shan''s parents had died young because of her mother, and now, Lan Shan had also died young because of her ? This sin, she really couldn''t bear it! "Oh Xiao Xi, you silly child, why are you so dumb!" Lan Qian was crying profusely. This kind of Ye Xi made him think of the Lan who had begged for his forgiveness in front of him all those years ago. Every time when he thought of those years when Lan Jue had been alone with his woman and had no one to rely on, it made his heart ache. How could he bear to push away his biological granddaughter so mercilessly right now? Furthermore, between her and Lan Shan, she was the one who had been the total victim! Lan Qian helped Ye Xi up and sat on the sofa, clenching her fists tightly, "Xiao Xi, if you want to say sorry, it was Shan Shan who let you down, it was Grandfather who let you down." "Grandpa ?" Ye Xi stared at him nervously, afraid that he would say something that he didn''t want to talk to. "Xiao Xi, don''t worry, just listen to grandfather''s story." Lan Qian patted the back of Ye Xi''s hand. Ye Xi stared at him, like a small animal afraid of being abandoned. Seeing her like this, Lan Qian''s heart was filled with unhappiness. He said hoarsely, "Xiao Xi, Grandfather didn''t know that Shan Shan was so prejudiced against you. It was Grandfather''s fault that caused you to suffer so much because of Shan Shan." "Grandfather." Ye Xi looked at Lan Qian nkly. Lan Qian shook his head, "Xiao Xi, you don''t need to hide this from me. Jian Jia and Qi Song told me everything Shan Shan did to you. "It''s Shan Shan''s fault, Shan Shan''s sorry for you. Ye Xi was confused. "Grandfather,st time, Lan Shan only identally pushed me down. I know it was not intentional, I ?" "If Shan Shan is half as open-minded as you, and half as kind ?" Lan Qian rubbed his eyes and said painfully, "I really didn''t expect her to be so heartless as to do such a thing to you. How could she treat your dead mother, and how could she treat her aunt who dotes on you? "It''s all my fault. I couldn''t teach her well enough. I''ve let Lan Huan down, I''m sorry ?" "Grandfather, you, what are you talking about?" Ye Xi held Lan Qian''s arms and looked at him in confusion. Lan Qian was slightly taken aback as he looked at Ye Xi''s confused face. With a quick thought, Lan Qian came to a realization and felt like his heart was blocked by a boulder. Looking at Ye Xi, Lan Qian''s tone was dry. In his eyes, there was a deep pity for her, "Xiao Xi, what happened to you at KTV earlier, actually, was caused by Shan Shan ?" What? Ye Xi''s back trembled and his pupils contracted fiercely. He stared at Lan Qian in disbelief, his pale lips trembling uncontrobly. "We-grandfather, w-what did you say?" Lan Qian knew that he should perhaps continue to hide this from her. But, if she was not told the truth, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life. Furthermore, it was Lan Shan''s fault in the first ce, and Ye Xi was also his flesh and blood. How could he bear to see her ming herself so shamelessly? "Xiao Xi ?" "Why?" Xiao Xi''s face was pale white, traces of blood slowly seeped out of her bright eyes as she stared at Lan Qian, "Why? Why did she do this to me? I didn''t do anything wrong to her? "Why, why did she do this to me?" Chapter 487 You Have Only Two Choices Right Now Until today, she still could notpletely break away from that night''s fear. This was also the reason why she couldn''t forgive him for what he had done to Lan Shan. Because she knew that fear and despair! She couldn''t imagine what would have happened to her that night if it hadn''t been for him. She didn''t understand. What deep hatred did she have for Lan Shan that made her treat her like this? "Xiao Xi, Shan Shan wasn''t like that in the past. She''s very kind ?" "Grandfather." Ye Xi looked at him, the blood in her eyes brimming to the brim with tears. It seemed as if there were tens of thousands of fine needles piercing into her throat, and every word she said made her feel extreme pain. Why would she do that? " Forgive her, forgive her for not being able to listen to what he had to say about how kind Lan Shan was. If she was kind, how could she do such a thing to her? She knew she had a husband and children ? If she was really... What did she want her to do to meet her husband and children... She was simply trying to force her to her death! Lan Qian kept quiet. Time was piled up in those elongated wrinkles on his face, it was sorrow and powerlessness. Seeing that he was quiet, Ye Xi suddenly smiled. Without saying anything, she got up and walked out the door. "Xiao Xi ?" Lan Qian''s trembling voice came from behind. Ye Xi stopped in her tracks as she turned her head to look at Lan Qian. Her small, pure white face instantly lost its youthfulness as she said in a voice filled with vicissitudes, "Grandfather, I thought I hadn''te here today. You are still my respected grandfather." Ye Xi said, and turned towards the door. "Xiao Xi, Shan Shan has liked Yaoting for a whole twelve years." "?" Ye Xi''s entire back was stiff. She remembered that video, and remembered what Lan Shan had said in that video: "She left it for him, left it for him ?" So the reason why she hated her so much and hated her so much was because she liked Huo Yaoting. Ye Xi frowned in grief, "Grandfather, for the first time, I feel that I''m really very stupid!" Ye Xi left the study room, leaving Lan Qian sitting there in a daze. When Ye Xi walked to the stairs, he suddenly heard a sharp cry of rm. Then, she saw Lan Qian hurrying out from the study room, and without even noticing that she was still standing on the stairs, she nervously pushed open Lan Shan''s door and entered. The door mmed in front of her. Ye Xi stared at the door that was still trembling, she had never felt so confused before. She was suddenly unsure if anyone in her life had really loved her. Is there? Maybe there was. However, that person was no longer in this world. Ye Xi closed his eyes and muttered in his heart: "Mom, where are you?" I missed you so much! Suddenly, his left hand was gently held by a warm big palm. Ye Xi''s moist eyshes trembled as she slowly opened her eyes to look at the handsome face that had appeared in front of her. Her voice was still cold, "Let''s go." Huo Yaoting did not speak, he silently bent over and carried her horizontally. Ye Xi did not resist, because at this moment, she really did not have the strength to resist. He put his head gently against his chest and listened to the steady heartbeat that came from his heart. A stream of tears silently rolled down from the corner of his eyes. Huo Yaoting kissed her on the forehead and left the vi while carrying her. But, when he carried Ye Xi out of the vi, he saw that he was stopped in front of the vi''s entrance, by the Audi Car. With a tremble between his brows, the muscles around Huo Yaoting''s body tensed up. Ye Xi felt a doubt in her heart as she turned her face away from his chest. Looking in front of her, the scene before her caused her to gasp for breath, "Ji ian ?" The first thing that came to Ye Xi''s mind was Ji ian in the carriage. With a pale face, he struggled in Huo Yaoting''s embrace as he tried to get down. Huo Yaoting lowered his head and looked at Ye Xi, his lips tensed, he carefully ced her down, but held her hand, preventing her from rushing forward emotionally. "Mommy ?" Perhaps because they heard Ye Xi''s loud shout, they heard Ji ian''s anxious and small voice from the carriage, and it was even a little out of breath. Ye Xi was extremely anxious, he stubbornly wanted to break free from the man''s suppression, his eyes reddened, "Let go of me, Ji ian is calling me!" Huo Yaoting''s face was gloomy, the lines on his face were drawn back into a fierce and cold expression. He silently grabbed onto Ye Xi''s arm with one hand, and stared coldly at the white figure of the man in the carriage with the other. The men in ck on both sides of the door automatically opened up a path in the middle, revealing the silhouette of the man in the car. Ye Xi''s struggling movements suddenly stopped, and she stared at the man in the carriage with wide eyes, "Brother Lian ?" How could it be him?! Qiao Jinglian sat in the front passenger seat, both her long and beautiful hands that were even more beautiful than a woman casually resting on the steering wheel. However, Ji ian and Xiao Bao were still in the back seat. The only difference was that Xiao Bao''s dog chain had wrapped itself around Xiao Bao''s neck a few times and was locked on the handle of the back window. Seeing Ye Xi, Qiao Jinglian raised his lips, his right foot actually stepping on the gas pedal, producing a sound that made people tremble in fear. Ye Xi was so scared that her face turned white, "Brother Lian." Qiao Jinglian smiled faintly at Ye Xi. Her i ate beauty was as white as jade, and her pair of slightly raised peach sky phoenix eyes rippled like spring water, yet didn''t give off any sort of feminine feeling. Her jade-like face was actually proud and noble, "Xi Xi Xi,e here." With his usualmanding tone. As soon as he finished speaking, Huo Yaoting frowned, her thin lips tightly pursed, as the haze in her eyes suddenly rose, as she stared at Qiao Jinglian''s provocative gaze. Ye Xi''s back stiffened, he looked at the back seat of the car, then furrowed his brows in distress and looked at Qiao Jinglian, "Brother Lian, you, what are you trying to do?" "You know me so well, guess." Qiao Jinglian leisurely tapped on the steering wheel as she squinted her narrow phoenix eyes and smiled at Ye Xi. When Ye Xi saw the smile that was not a smile on his face, his spine turned cold. She bit her lower lip and replied with a trembling voice, "I, I don''t know." "Sigh ?" Qiao Jinglianughed, it was a smile that was both rogue and rogue, that pair of thick phoenix eyes that stared straight into Ye Xi''s eyes, yet it was so hot that it seemed to want to burn through Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s heartbeat quickened, avoiding his line of sight as he secretly nced at the man beside him. Unexpectedly, just as she looked over, she bumped into his dark, heavy double pupil. If Qiao Jinglian''s gaze was fire, then the gaze of the man beside her was no different than the gaze of the Antarctic Ice. Ye Xi''s heart was shaking non-stop. When he became nervous, he could not help but button his nails. Huo Yaoting stared at the pink fingernail that was buckled by her, and then silently looked away from her, staring coldly at Qiao Jinglian in the carriage, he went straight to the point, "What is your goal?" After saying this, Huo Yaoting''s face became even colder. For Lan Qian''s safety, when they were building this vi, they had already set up tight security facilities around the vi. The vi was guarded by trained mercenaries who took turns to guard the front and back, and the vi was also equipped with an infrared defense system. Normally, not to mention humans, it would be difficult to even fly into the vi with just a fly. However, even though this man hadn''t been able to break into the mansion openly, he did it all by himself. The fact that the powerful mercenaries who were patrolling the mansion had managed to break into the car meant that he still had some ability. It is truly worthy of being Qiao Jingyan''s little brother! "Satisfying!" Hearing Huo Yaoting''s words, Qiao Jinglian casually flicked his fingers in the air, "I like dealing with simple and crude people like the Chairman Huo." Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, the lines on his face became sharp. Qiao Jinglian, who had not retracted his hand in the air, suddenly pointed at Ye Xi who was beside him. His red lips curled up into a smile, but that smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t even think about it!" Huo Yaoting stared at Qiao Jinglian coldly, showing his domineering aura as a king. Qiao Jinglian''s brows also turned cold, "It''s still too early to say anything right now." Saying that, Qiao Jinglian looked at Ye Xi who was beside Huo Yaoting and looked at him in bewilderment, "Xi Xi Xi, do you want toe to this grandpa''s side?" "?" Ye Xi''s heart shrank. Before he could reply, he heard the man beside him mutter, "You dare to go over and try?" Ye Xi bit his lower lip and looked at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting also looked at Ye Xi, but when he saw the hesitation in her eyes, his heart trembled, and couldn''t help but to pull on Ye Xi''s arm even more tightly, "Ye Xi!" Ye Xi suddenly took a deep breath, he turned and looked at Qiao Jinglian, and said with a helpless tone, "Brother Lian, stop messing around." Qiao Jinglian''s face suddenly darkened. Even from a distance, Ye Xi could still clearly see the zing mes in her phoenix eyes. Frowning, Ye Xi said patiently, "Brother Lian, I''m already married. Don''t waste anymore time on me, it''s not worth it." "Whether it''s worth it or not is up to you to decide!" Qiao Jinglian sneered, the grip on the steering wheel tightened so much that he could clearly see the veins on the back of his hands. "Brother Lian ?" "Now, make your own choice!" Qiao Jinglian stared at her, his tone filled with determination and decisiveness. Ye Xi was slightly shocked as she looked at him with a puzzled expression. Qiao Jinglian frowned and looked back at Ji ian, "Xi Xi, you only have two choices now: one,e with me; two, lose your son forever!" Chapter 488 Stay Where You Are "Brother Lian!" Ye Xi was shocked, he never thought that he would use Ji ian to threaten her. Qiao Jinglian looked at Ye Xi with a dark gaze. "Don''t think that I''m joking. Xi Xi, you know I never keep my promise." Ye Xi''s heart tightened, "Brother Lian, you clearly know that I have always treated you as my big brother ?" "Ye Xi, stop f * * king thinking so much. In this life, other than my, Qiao Jinglian''s, woman, you have no other choice! " Qiao Jinglian gritted his teeth. Regarding Ye Xi always using the excuse of "brother" as an excuse to reject him, every time he heard it, he really wanted to tear her to shreds! "But I''m married now!" Ye Xi pulled his fist, feeling both angry and sad. Qiao Jinglian groaned, he nced at Huo Yaoting whose face was so ck that ayer of dust could be blown out of it, and said, "So what? He could get a divorce after getting married! Furthermore, Ye Xi died two years ago, he is already dead, and he has disappeared from this world, is there any difference if he is married or not? " "?" Ye Xi choked. To put it bluntly, she was now Ye Xi and not Ye Xi. It seemed that all thews in the country could not be binding on her at the moment. Now, even if she were to get married again, with her new identity, no one would use her of bigamy ? Ye Xi thought about it for a while, then pulled her back to reality because of the pain that suddenly came from her arm. Ye Zichen looked towards the man beside him with a frown. Huo Yaoting''s face became extremely ugly, he red at Ye Xi, "Kick out all the messed up things in your head as soon as possible!" "?" Ye Xi''s eyes were wide opened, how did he know what she was thinking? Huo Yaoting scoffed, rudely grabbed Ye Xi''s arm and hid her behind him. His double pupil was cold as he stared at Qiao Jinglian who was in the carriage and spoke in a low and deep voice, "Qiao San''er doesn''t even have a brain when he goes out, right?!" This growl was too domineering and imposing, and it gave off the impression of an elder lecturing a junior. For a moment, Qiao Jinglian thought that Qiao Jingyan had teleported! Qiao Jinglian pursed her red lips and stared at Huo Yaoting silently. "Where does Third Young Master Qiao think you are?" Is it your Qiao Residence or the Joe''s Group, who do you want to take away? " Huo Yaoting''s eyes were dark and heavy. Qiao Jinglian''s brows furrowed even more, but he still did not make a sound. He really did look like a junior that was reprimanded by his elders! Ye Xi could not bear to see this man be so serious, she knew that it was very scary. Ye Xi bit his lower lip, reached out and pulled at the hem of Huo Yaoting''s coat, then said softly, "Don''t be so fierce, he''s just messing with us." Alright, towards Qiao Jinglian''s "threat", Ye Xi never took it seriously from the start. Deep in her heart, she didn''t believe that Qiao Jinglian would really do anything to harm her. Only, this time, Ye Xi was wrong. Once a man wanted a woman, he would do everything he could to stop her! A joke? Huo Yaoting''s gaze turned deep as she stared at Ye Xi coldly, "Do you really think that he''s just ying around?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, then looking at his deeply engraved face, he suddenly became uncertain. Frowning, Ye Xi turned his head to look at Qiao Jinglian, only to see Qiao Jinglian looking at her with his illogical smile, as if telling her that she had really thought wrong this time. He, Qiao Jinglian, had never had anything to do with Ye Xi! Narrowing his phoenix eyes, Qiao Jinglian looked at Huo Yaoting, "I have witnessed Chairman Huo''s arrogance today. After losing two times at his hands, how could I dare to appear in front of him and steal his person?" Snatch... So tantly! Huo Yaoting''s face became even colder, "Third Young Master Qiao, you talk too much!" "It''s not as big as Chairman Huo!" "Indeed!" "?" Qiao Jinglian was startled, then her jade white face immediately flushed red, she squinted her eyes looking at Huo Yaoting''s crotch, and gritted her teeth, "That may not be so!" "Heh ?" Huo Yaotingughed in disdain. "?" Qiao Jinglian felt blood dripping down his throat. He did not expect this man to be so shameless, even more so than him! Ye Xi stared dumbly at the two men who were staring at each other with fierce eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched... So, what''s the situation now? Qiao Jinglian secretly took a few breaths, he had always been the only one who had a venomous tongue. He red fiercely at Huo Yaoting, and the old virgin Qiao Jinglian looked at Ye Xi, flustered and exasperated, "Xi Xi, what are you mumbling about, are you going to choose or not?" "?" Ye Xi pursed her lips, speechlessly holding her forehead, "Brother Lian, I really don''t have the mood to make trouble with you today!" Qiao Jinglian on the other hand, had proven with his actions that he did not have the slightest intention to cause trouble. With a sullen face, he drove the car to its maximum speed. In an instant, the car shot out like an arrow that had left the bow. The several ck-clothed men who were blocking the front and left and right were unable to dodge in time and were knocked over by the car. Apanied by the dust and dust from the wheels, the scene instantly went out of control. Ye Xi stared dumbstruck at Qiao Jinglian who was driving like a yboy, and it took him a few seconds to react, he covered his mouth and called out, "Ji ian ?." Huo Yaoting deeply furrowed his brows, "Protect Madam well." He ordered the ck-clothed men by his side, and released Ye Xi''s arm, and stepped onto one of the cars. Just as he was about to give chase and drive out, the passenger door suddenly opened, and a petite figure entered the car, quickly helping him fasten his seat belt. Huo Yaoting frowned and stared at her sternly, "Get off!" Ye Xi held onto his seat belt tightly, staring at him with red eyes, "I''ll go with you!" "Down!" Huo Yaoting''s face was sullen as he unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to push her off the carriage. "Woo woo ?" Ye Xi started to cry, a pair of small white hands grabbing onto hisrge hands and covering his eyes. The hot, wet tears scalded Huo Yaoting''s heart. Huo Yaoting didn''t push her after breathing heavily. He closed his eyes and tried to reason with his little girl, "Xiao Xi, your leg is injured, I''m worried I''ll hurt you again." Ye Xi shook her head as she sobbed, her tears fell even more profusely, "I want to go with you." "Nonsense!" Huo Yaoting''s voice rose. "Woo woo ?" Ye Xi cried even louder. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, he felt an intense headache. He really couldn''t do anything about it. Huo Yaoting sighed in his heart, "Alright, can''t I bring you there?" Ye Xi nodded with his head covered. Huo Yaoting pulled out the big hand she was holding, and angrily rubbed her head, "Stay still and don''t move!" Ye Xi reached out and wiped her tears, nodding obediently. Huo Yaoting looked at her again for another two seconds, then frowned and chased after her. In front of him, a group of people were chasing after Qiao Jinglian. Adding on to the fact that Qiao Jinglian did not aplish his goal today, he would definitely not let it go. So he must be waiting for them somewhere now! Narrowing his eyes, Huo Yaoting suddenly retracted the hands that he was holding onto the steering wheel. Ye Xi peeked at it from the corner of his eye and his heart turned cold. The reason why she insisted on following him was firstly, to hope that Qiao Jinglian would give her face and not hurt Ji ian; secondly, she was afraid that the cold and ruthless man beside her would hurt Qiao Jinglian in his anger. After all, there was only one person on Qiao Jinglian''s side right now, and he had so many people on his side! Moreover, even if he fought one on one, Qiao Jinglian would still not be a match for this man! Ye Xi lowered his eyes, his heart filled with an unspeakable exhaustion. As Huo Yaoting had expected, Qiao Jinglian was not willing to leave just like that. He was waiting for Huo Yaoting and Ye Xi''s arrival at an abandoned incinerator located near the city center. Just as Huo Yaoting stopped the car, he immediately opened the car door and got off, looking at the three or four cars surrounding the silver white Audi, he anxiously said, "Ji ian!" "Mommy, Mommy, I''m fine ?" Just as Ye Xi finished speaking, the window of the rear window of the Audi slid down, revealing Ji ian''s white and tender face. Seeing that Ji ian was safe and sound, Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she could not help but re angrily at Qiao Jinglian who was leaning on the front passenger seat and looking at her with his thick eyebrows raised, "Brother Lian, you are going too far!" Ji ian was only two years old, his heart was not as strong as an adult''s, if only ? Sparks flew out of Ye Xi''s eyes as he red at Qiao Jinglian. Qiao Jinglian didn''t mind as he used his backhand to ruthlessly rub Ji ian''s head. Instantly, Ji ian''s head turned into a messy chicken nest. "Qiao Jinglian, don''t go too far!" Ye Xi shouted in heartache when he saw Ji ian frown and how much strength she had used to hit him. Chapter 489 He Wont Do Anything to Me Ji ian frowned, fretting as he pped Qiao Jinglian''s big hand away and gave him a cold nce. When he looked at Ye Xi, his eyes were filled with tears, and he pretended to be strong and pitifully look, "Mommy, I''m fine ?" When Qiao Jinglian saw Ji ian like this in the rearview mirror, the corner of his mouth immediately twitched, and cursed in his heart. It was as if he had done something to him, who could he show his grievance to? Belly nigger! When Ye Xi saw Ji ian like that, he could not help but tear up. Ji ian had never suffered like this since he was young! Trembling her lips, Ye Xi red at Qiao Jinglian in resentment, as if he hadmitted a heinous crime that could not be forgiven. Qiao Jinglian was a little depressed in his heart. He was proud and arrogant, but also unwilling to exin anything, so he just frowned and did not say a word. Huo Yaoting walked over to Ye Xi''s side, lost all patience for pointless entanglement with Qiao Jinglian, and coldly said: "Third Young Master Qiao, have you had enough fun?" Qiao Jinglian felt ufortable when he saw Ye Xi standing together with him. With furrowed brows, he nced at Ye Xi, and spoke with an inexplicably irritated and impatient tone of voice, "Xi Xi,e over here!" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes and grabbed Ye Xi''s wrist. Ye Xi lowered her head and looked at the big hand on her wrist, then raised her head and looked at Qiao Jinglian, her small face was filled with fatigue, "Brother Lian, if you keep doing this, I''m really going to get angry!" Ye Xi''s expression made Qiao Jinglian''s face darken. He red fiercely at Ye Xi and growled, "Ye Xi, I told you, I''m not joking with you! Today, you must eithere with me or never ever see your son again! " "Brother Lian, I''m really tired today. Why don''t we arrange to meet another day to talk about it?" Ye Xi pleaded as he looked at Qiao Jinglian. The water droplets that inadvertently shed past his eyes caused the two men''s hearts to ache. The hand Huo Yaoting used to hold her wrist used to quietly slide down, gently holding her hand. Ye Xi pretended not to see Huo Yaoting''s gaze, as a pair of clear eyes looked at him with grief. Qiao Jinglian''s hand that was holding the steering wheel tightened bit by bit. Her phoenix eyes swept across her left leg that was trembling in a cast, and the sadness and bitterness that her eyes inadvertently revealed, causing his throat to tighten. He could see her fatigue and the scars on her body and mind. He could tell from the first time he saw her today. However, he just didn''t want to give up. He wasn''t willing to lose her just like that! He was not afraid of Huo Yaoting''s power, nor was he afraid of his harsh and cruel methods. But he could not ignore the fact that she loved that man! The deepest obsession in the world was, you knew that the person you loved loved deeply, yet you still didn''t want to give up. You still wanted to take her for yourself! The corner of Qiao Jinglian''s mouth rose bitterly, and his voice became hoarse, "Xi Xi, I don''t believe that you''ve never liked me." "?" Ye Xi was startled, then quickly blinked his eyes. Qiao Jinglian raised her head to look at Ye Xi. The long ck hair in her phoenix eyes made Ye Xi not dare to meet his gaze. "Xi Xi, I don''t believe you!" He didn''t believe it, she really only treated him as an older brother from the begi ing to the end, he didn''t believe it! The reason he had been able to feel at ease abroad for so many years was simply because he was certain that she had him in her heart. Plus, she hadn''t graduated yet, so he wasn''t worried about her getting robbed. Even if she couldn''t stop herself from being seduced by others, with her upbringing and his understanding of her, she definitely wouldn''t take even half a step over the thundergoon. As long as he came back, he would snatch her away. She was still his! Thus, before she graduated from university, he had impatiently returned to the country. However, he never thought that she would marry him off to someone else before graduating! How could he be willing to wait so long for such a result?! Ye Xi struggled to move her lips, but was unable to say a single word. To the two men, her silence was a tacit agreement. As for the other, it was a silence that couldn''t be hurt. Huo Yaoting pursed his lips with his eyes, his gaze deep and cold. Qiao Jinglian mocked herself as she curled her lips, staring at Ye Xi with her phoenix eyes that were practically stubborn and stubborn, "Xi Xi, I won''t give up." Ye Xi frowned, looking at the insistence on Qiao Jinglian''s face, he no longer had the strength to say anything. She had gently and clearly rejected him. Qiao Jinglian''s stubbor ess gave her a lot of pressure. She had never denied his importance in her heart, so she did not want to develop a rtionship with him until she had no other choice. Ye Xi''s silence was like a sharp de that fiercely pierced his heart. Qiao Jinglian squinted her eyes, the curve of her red lips became deeper and more charming, "Alright, I have yed enough today. Come and take your son away, Xi Xi. "You have to be fast, otherwise, I''m afraid I will regret it." Hearing his words, Ye Xi''s heart immediately loosened, and he was about to walk forward. However, his hand was pulled back. Ye Xi was stu ed as he turned his head to look at the man beside him. Huo Yaoting was expressionless, his eyes cold and indifferent. "Your legs are injured, stand still and don''t move, I''ll go." "That won''t do!" Qiao Jinglian smiled, and then patted his forehead as he smiled i ocently, "Other than Xi Xi Xi, no one else can do it." Huo Yaoting sneered, "Is Third Young Master Qiao certain that I can''t do anything to you right now? "How would I dare? Chairman Huo''s methods are impressive, I was so pleased with myself in front of you, I''m worried that I''ll be the next one to jump!" Qiao Jingyan chuckled, and emphasized the word "jump off". Huo Yaoting felt the hand in his palm slowly turning cold, and his pupils slowly bing sunken. Ye Xi''s face turned white, he used the force in his wide palm and pulled his hand out, saying with a trembling voice, "I''ll go." "?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned cold and her thin lips tightened into an ice-cold straight line as she stared at Ye Xi silently. Qiao Jinglian narrowed her eyes and watched Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting''s reactions. Her red lips slightly curled up, "President Huo, please be at ease. I''m in your jar now. I can''t take Xixi away with me alone. "I won''t beat up the fat guy and force him to do it. I just asked Xi Xi toe over because I have a few words to say to Xi Xi in private. Huo Yaoting stared at Qiao Jinglian sinisterly. Qiao Jinglian shrugged his shoulders with an i ocent look. "He won''t do anything to me ?" Ye Xi paused, and looked at Huo Yaoting: "... "Don''t worry." After listening to what she had said, the lines on Huo Yaoting''s face slowly turned cold. He clenched his fists tightly and a scarlet light shed through his eyes. She could trust Qiao Jinglian any amount of times, but she would never give him even the slightest bit of trust! Did that mean that in her heart, he could notpare to a single Qiao Jinglian!? Chapter 490 Darling Did You Get Scared It was not that he could not feel his unhappiness and anger, but Ye Xi was powerless to change anything. She felt a weight and a weight she had never felt before about the problems they were having and about the rtionship between husband and wife, which they did not honestly trust each other. Gently closing his eyes, Ye Xi used some strength to pull himself out of the palm before walking towards Qiao Jinglian. When Qiao Jinglian saw hering over, her red lips faintly hooked up, and her phoenix eyes shed with a trace of satisfaction. No matter whose wife she was now, she trusted him. Provoking Huo Yaoting while looking at him with an extremely ugly expression, Qiao Jinglian raised her delicate lower jaw and squinted her eyes at Ye Xi. Ye Xi walked to the side of Qiao Jinglian''s carriage and frowned as he pointed to the back of the carriage, "Open up." "What''s the hurry?" Qiao Jinglian cried out, he extended his hand out to grab Ye Xi''s hand, but Ye Xi dodged his hand. Qiao Jinglian pursed her lips and stared at Ye Xi in displeasure. Ye Xi looked straight at Qiao Jinglian, and took a deep breath in, "Brother Lian, I told you that if you have anything to say, we can talk about it another day. I hope you will not disappoint the trust that I have ced in you! " Qiao Jinglian''s heart hurt, and his hard Adam''s apple rolled down. He squinted his phoenix eyes and looked at Ye Xi lightly and said, "Xi Xi, are you angry?" Ye Xi pursed his lips, looked at Ji ian who was anxiously looking at her from the back, and slowly spoke, "Ji ian is my life''s best friend, regardless of whether you''re joking or if you''re serious, you''re threatening me with him." Ye Xi''s throat tightened, "Brother Lian, you threatened me with him, do you think you did the right thing? Should I not be angry with you? " "Xi Xi ?" "Brother Lian, no matter what you do in the past, I have never truly med you, and I have never truly been angry at you either. But this time, I am truly very angry!" Ye Xi looked at Qiao Jinglian sternly, clenching her fists to show her seriousness at the moment. Qiao Jinglian had never seen Ye Xi like this, staring at her extremely angry and cold eyes, Qiao Jinglian helplessly licked her lower lip, her beautiful phoenix eyes did not dare meet Ye Xi''s, and her voice became even softer, "Isn''t it because of you?" "..." What did you say? " Ye Xi frowned. Qiao Jinglian u aturally touched her scarlet ears, and said angrily: "If it''s not like this, how would I be able to meet you, and why would you be willing to meet me?" "?" Ye Xi opened his mouth, and stared at Qiao Jinglian for a long time, until his entire face flushed red. "What are you looking at? Ye Xi, you are too brave, you actually dare to harm this grandpa! " Qiao Jinglian became angry from the embarrassment and roared fiercely at Ye Xi. Ye Xi trembled from his roar, and the vishness in his body almost jumped out again. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself, as he stared at Qiao Jinglian with wide eyes, "You were the one who did the wrong, so what if I scolded you a few times? You still have reason! " This was the first time Qiao Jinglian realized that Ye Xi had a sharp tongue, and his face flushed red from anger, "Ye Xi, you rebel!" "?" Ye Xi''s face twitched a few times, her lips moved, she was toozy to argue with him, "I''m not talking to you anymore, quickly open the car door." Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes shed, she looked at Huo Yaoting who was behind her and snorted: "Get in the car!" Ye Xi looked at Qiao Jinglian. Qiao Jinglianughed, "Get in the carriage, I have something to say to you alone." "..." If you have anything to say, say it another day. " "Are you sure I''ll be able to see you another day?" Qiao Jinglian sneered as he looked at Huo Yaoting. Ye Xi''s figure suddenly stopped, the corner of his eyes nced towards Huo Yaoting who was looking at her with a gaze as cold as ice. His fair brows slightly creased, "Then let''s talk here." "Not convenient." Qiao Jinglian squinted his eyes, with a solemn expression on his face that Ye Xi would rarely see. Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped, staring straight at his narrow and long face that suddenly became serious. Qiao Jinglian bit his lips and raised his chin to her, "What''s wrong? Are you afraid that I would intentionally trick you into getting on the car to take you away? " Ye Xi frowned, she did not think so. However, if she were to get into Qiao Jinglian''s car in front of him, the consequences would be ? Clenching his lips, Ye Xi looked back towards Huo Yaoting with misgivings. Huo Yaoting''s face was stern, his tall and straight figure tensed up, it was obvious that he was doing his best to suppress something. Ye Xi lowered his eyes. When he turned around to look at Qiao Jinglian, his eyes were filled with determination. "Brother Lian, forget it. "If you really have something to tell me, we''ll make an appointment. I promise I''ll be there. Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes dimmed a little, the curve of her crimson lips revealed her mockery. "I''m afraid he''s unhappy?" Ye Xi''s eyes shed, but he did not say anything. In Qiao Jinglian''s eyes, her silence was tacit approval. The long fingers holding onto the steering wheel tightened, Qiao Jinglian took in a deep breath with great effort, then unconcernedly exhaled, and smiled at Ye Xi. His tone was cold and indifferent, "Do you really love him that much?" Ye Xi saw the scarlet gush out of his eyes, and what entered his vision was the line of his stretched arm. He couldn''t bear to cover his long eyshes so he didn''t look at him. Qiao Jinglian stared coldly at Ye Xi''s quiet and beautiful face. The sharp pain that suddenly shot through his heart almost made him scream out loud. His hands tightened around the steering wheel. Finally, he let go of the steering wheel and punched it hard. Bang! The car door opened in front of Ye Xi. After that, Qiao Jinglian walked out of the cave like a proud wolf. He didn''t even look at Ye Xi as he brushed past her. Ye Xi lowered her head, and suddenly felt very ufortable in her heart. She opened her mouth and took a deep breath, before she suddenly turned to look at Qiao Jinglian''s jade-like back. "Brother Lian ?" Qiao Jinglian stopped in his tracks, turned around with scarlet red eyes to look at Ye Xi, and self-deprecatingly smirked, "You regreting with me?" "?" Ye Xi pinched his fingertips, his eyes filled with gratitude: "Thank you." Qiao Jinglian''s back trembled. After a long while, he suddenlyughed in sorrow and stared coldly at Ye Xi, "Ye Xi, you are really cruel!" After he finished speaking, Qiao Jinglian turned around and left the incinerator without looking back. Huo Yaoting did not stop Qiao Jinglian, with a wave of his hand, the cars that were surrounding the Audi drove off. After a while, the incinerator was left with a family of three and a dog. After Qiao Jinglian left, Ye Xi opened the car door and hugged Ji ian painfully: "Darling, are you scared?" Ji ian shook his head and wrapped his arms around Ye Xi''s neck, "I''m fine Mommy." Ye Xi fiercely kissed Ji ian, "Darling is the bravest." Ji ian pursed his lips in amusement. Ye Xi hugged Ji ian for a while, seeing how Xiao Bao''s neck was trembling a few times due to the dog leash sticking to the window. He looked at her eagerly, then immediately put Ji ian back on his seat and went to the other side of the car to untie Xiao Bao''s dog leash. Unexpectedly, just as he took a small step back, his back was pressed against an embrace. Chapter 491 Three Days Later I will Tell You Everything Ye Xi''s back trembled, he immediately took another step forward, but before he could even stand steadily, his waist was tightly held from the back. Ye Xi''s heart tightened as he turned to look at the man behind him. Huo Yaoting''s gaze drooped down, the light in his eyes was deep and cold, like a bottomless ck hole as it concentrated Ye Xi. The man in front of him was already thirty years old. He was much more calm, mature, and reserved than he was two years ago. Even if he didn''t say anything, his emotionless eyes would make people want to dig a hole in front of him and bury themselves in it. Ye Xi was only twenty-two years old after all. Although she had experienced some things, it still didn''t change the fact that she was still a little girl. So when Huo Yaoting stared straight at her without uttering a word, she felt weak and her legs went limp. She had clearly not done anything wrong, but she was inexplicably afraid! The corners of her mouth twitched, Ye Xi secretly scratched her nails, and her words were in aplete mess, causing people to not understand what she was trying to say. "Just now, I ? I saw Grandfather. He told me something ?" Actually, you shouldn''t me Brother Lian. He''s the one who did the right thing, acted recklessly ? "Oh, oh, Little Treasure, let me go untie Little Treasure. He, he ?" Ye Xi''s face was flushed red, she was embarrassed to the point that her eyebrows jumped, biting her lower lip, what the hell was she talking about?! Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s bright red face, his eyes shing. He did not say anything as he carried Ye Xi to the passenger seat, opened the door, and stuffed her inside. Then, he quickly walked to the other side of the carriage and got in. Ye Xi squinted at him, with a look of panic and guilt. Huo Yaoting didn''t bother about Little Treasure who was screaming non-stop. He leaned over and fastened Ye Xi''s seat belt, then looked at Ji ian in the rearview mirror. Seeing him sitting steadily on the child''s chair, Huo Yaoting drove away from the incinerator. Returning to the Fragrant City Apartment, Huo Yaoting ced Ji ian on the sofa and turned to the profound entrance to carry him, then headed straight to the bedroom. Ye Xi''s heart tensed up, and she did not dare to breathe too loudly in his arms. The kiss fell as soon as the bedroom door closed. Ye Xi''s heartbeat sped up as her hands frantically lightly pushed against him. From time to time, she would pant from the pain on her lips. Due to Ye Xi''s instinctual rejection due to the pain, but his mind was still in a muddled state, his expression a little wooden. Huo Yaoting suppressed his anger and jealousy. "Believe him not to believe me, Ye Xi, who is your husband? "Hmm?" "Forcing me to go crazy by being so cold to me?" "Ye Xi, I really want to tear you apart. I want to tear you apart to end this once and for all!" "You little bastard, I''ll bite you to death!" ..." "Ahh!" Ye Xi''s body tightened abruptly. The pain in her ear almost made her cry. Even if he didn''t look, he could tell that her ears were bleeding from his bite. Ye Xi was angry and panicked, as she sobbed, "Huo Yaoting, Huo Yaoting, what are you crazy about? "I''m in pain, I''m in pain, loosen your grip!" "Knowing pain is the best way to make you feel pain!" Huo Yaoting, are you a dog? You''re crazy, crazy, violent, ah... Pain, pain, wuu ? Huo Yaoting, what do you want? "Are you going to bite me to death? "No, no more meeting him! Don''t call him Brother Lian! Don''t believe that he doesn''t believe me! I won''t allow it! " Huo Yaoting''s eyes were filled with zing jealousy, and the mes almost burned Ye Xi to death. Ye Xi''s heart tightened as tears streamed down his face, "Madman!" "Speak, you will never leave me!" Huo Yaoting suddenly grabbed Ye Xi''s chin and tightly gripped it, his scarlet pupils staring at Ye Xi crazily. Ye Xi''s heart tightened, the pain in his left ear was still obvious. She bit her lips tightly. She was truly afraid that he would go crazy and bite her again! "What on earth do you want?" "Tell me, you will never leave me!" Huo Yaoting''s thin lips tensed up, stubbornly insisting on one sentence from Ye Xi. Ye Xi knew that he should go along with this crazy man''s words at this time, but he really didn''t want it. There were so many things he didn''t want to tell her, and so many things he had done that she couldn''t ept. To be honest, she couldn''t see the future between them. Therefore, how could she possibly utter such a promise? Ye Xi''s silencepletely made Huo Yaoting lose his reason. He suddenly carried Ye Xi and locked the door at the same time. Ye Xi was thrown onto the big bed from far away. Ye Xi''s entire person bounced a few times on the bed. The dizziness in her mind attacked wave after wave, almost covering up the pain that came from her left leg. With his eyes still in a daze, Ye Xi raised his head and faintly saw the tall and angry man''s figure rushing towards her. Ye Xi''s consciousness suddenly recovered, his Qi being suppressed until it was a mess, "What are you doing?" Huo Yaoting did not speak. Ye Xi pushed him hard with his wounded red eyes, "Huo Yaoting, how can you treat me like this again and again? Do you think I won''t get hurt or hurt? "You did it again and again, again and again ?" Huo Yaoting''s mind was filled with thoughts of her leaving him, or perhaps, she was already prepared to leave him, so she was simply unable to hear his words. "Xiao Xi, three days. Three dayster, I will confess everything to you. I will tell you everything that you want to know. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s eyes that did not undte up and down slightly flickered upon hearing his words, as if she had just looked straight into his eyes. The pleading in his eyes shocked her, and at the same time made her heart ache. He said he was willing to confess to her, to tell her everything he had... Chapter 492 Stop It Ye Xi fiercely closed her eyes, tears flowing down from the corners of her eyes. Her hands tightly held onto his back as she opened her eyes wide, with her hazy teary eyes trying her best to look into his eyes, "Really? "Are you sure you want to?" Ye Xi really, really didn''t ask for much ? As long as he was willing to tell her about him, she would be so stupid as to let go of all her grudges and listen to him! Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi, carefully not daring to believe what he was being stared at, and felt his throat tighten. Huo Yaoting reached out to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes as he lowered his head to kiss the center of her brows. His lips pressed against her forehead and did not leave her for a long time. After a long while, his lips finally left her forehead, and his dark eyes seemed to have already made up his mind as he looked at her, "Really, in three days, I will take care of everything that has happened to me ? About Lan Shan, about Qin Susu, I have already told you everything that you are suspicious of. " Lan Shan... Qin Susu... Ye Xi looked at him, and a wave of hope suddenly grew in his heart. Maybe, there was another secret behind the matter between Lan Shan and her, it had nothing to do with him ? This thought made Ye Xi''s heart rx a bit. He actually couldn''t help but reach out and hug Huo Yaoting tightly, "Alright, then three days. Three dayster, you must tell me everything ?" Thinking about something, Ye Xi pushed him away slightly, and looked at him with her watery eyes that seemed to be even brighter, "You, you wouldn''t lie to me right?" Seeing her nervous face that was trembling, all the doubts in Huo Yaoting''s heart disappeared. With a smirk, Huo Yaoting reached out and pinched her face, "I''m not lying." "Yes, yes." Ye Xi hugged him again as tears rolled down his cheeks. Huo Yaoting hugged her back with one hand and caressed the hair at the back of her neck with the other, and kissed her temple with a lowered head. Ye Xi''s ears reddened, and she muttered: "When did I make a fuss?" "You forgot what you did to me this morning so quickly?" Huo Yaoting somewhat grudgingly pulled away from Ye Xi''s small head, two long fingers pinching her chin as he stared at her with a frown. Ye Xi was so guilty that she didn''t dare look at him, her tear-stained eyshes drooped down, she was as pitiful as she could get. Huo Yaoting snorted, and roughly wiped away the tears on her eyes, "Do you want me to repeat what you just said to me word by word? Sin, censure, disaster? " "?" Ye Xi lowered his head even more. At that time, she was also furious and her heart was cold to the point of being unbearable. "Don''t think that I will forgive you just because you don''t say anything!" As Huo Yaoting said that, he poked forward with a malicious intent. "Ugh ?" Ye Xi wailed in fear as she shrunk backwards. Huo Yaoting reached out and wrapped his arms around her back, not allowing her to dodge, and instead pulled her into his embrace. Ye Xi blushed as she hugged onto his neck tightly. Her bright eyes were still looking at him with water glow, "You really ca ot lie to me anymore." "Idiot." Huo Yaoting tenderly pecked the tip of her nose and said with a gentle voice, "I''ve never thought of hiding this from you for a long time." "I just need time. At the same time, I also need courage, to show you the iplete and ugly me in front of you. I might even be cruel and ugly in your eyes." "Hubby ?" "Xiao Xi... You''re too beautiful. " Because of her beauty, her purity, and her cleanliness, he did not want to ce those filthy things in front of her eyes. It was a sphemy to her. When he met her, he often thought how wonderful it would be if he were as beautiful as she was! There was no such cruel and bloody past, even if he was just an ordinary office worker. He gave her the ordinary happiness she wanted the most, the romance and sweetness that she could do. When he met her, he also yearned to live an ordinary life. But the past, haunting him like a nightmare, always intruded upon his mind in the dead of night, reminding him that it had all been real. Reminds him, Huo Yaoting, your hands are stained with blood. Your soul is filthy and dirty, you are part of the darkness, to be with her is just like being tainted! Thus, he did not want to tell her about those things. No matter how strong or unrivalled a man was, they all had weaknesses, but from start to finish, Huo Yaoting''s weakness was only a Ye Xi! In the end, he was still worried that if she understood him, she would be disappointed, afraid, and recklessly flee from him without a care for her own safety! He was even more afraid, seeing the contempt in her eyes, as if he was looking at a cold-blooded and ruthless demon! Huo Yaoting closed his eyes. Ye Xi looked at his handsome face which was tensed up, and the self-abandonment and self-disgust that was deeply rooted between his eyebrows, and his heart tightened. Her pink lips firmly pressed against his pale lips. She gently held his face with both hands. With a determined gaze, she looked into his eyes that had suddenly opened wide. "Hubby, I love you so much. Do you know?" It was not that he hadn''t heard her say the word love before, but Huo Yaoting still couldn''t stop himself from hugging her tightly in excitement. "I lied to you, I love you very much, I love you very much. If I was forced to leave you, I think I will never fall in love with another man in my entire life. Husband, no one can bring me happiness except you. I love you, I love you. " Little Xi''er ?" "Huo Yaoting''s heart trembled, and his double pupil contracted tightly from this deep confession. Last night she had told him that she loved him now, but that she could also stop loving him. She said she didn''t think he was the only one who could give her her happiness... At that time, his heart ached so much that he wished he could dig out this heart! But now she told him. She loved him, she would only love him for the rest of her life! If it wasn''t for him, no one would be able to bring her happiness! How could this little girl so easily stir up his heart and cause it to rise and fall between heaven and hell?! He truly hated her to death, but he also loved this little girl! Huo Yaoting closed her scarlet eyes, but her thin lips slowly formed a curve. Satisfied? He only felt that, at any time, there would never be a moment where he would be satisfied and ecstatic! Every cell in his body was boiling with excitement! Huo Yaoting took a deep breath, and could no longer suppress the wild joy in his heart. Using his fierce bodynguage, he told her, how much he was, how much he was happy and ? Happiness! Chapter 493 Why Are You so Stupid And Ji ian who was in the living room, hugged Little Treasure and lived a life of mutual dependence. It had already been more than three hours since Ji ian saw his own biological Daddy and the one who had said that he loved him the most. In other words, it was around two in the afternoon. As for him and Little Treasure, they didn''t have time to eat lunch! Ji ian hugged Little Treasure''s neck, nced at the man and woman who were in love each other and came out of the bedroom with a face flushed red, andughed coldly. He was finally willing toe out! Just now, when he was screaming like a ghost inside, he was so a oyed that he almost knocked on the door! What parents? Hmph, a perfect example of the parents'' world! After Ye Xi nced at Ji ian, he did not dare look at him again. On the other hand, Huo Yaoting was hugging Ye Xi''s shoulder as if nothing had happened. With a face brimming with happiness and a little god who despised his own son, he walked to the sofa and sat down steadily. He cast a gentle nce at Ye Xi and asked, "What do you want to eat for lunch?" "?" Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and carefully looked at Ji ian: "Darling, you, what are you eating?" "I''m so hungry!" Ji ian said with a smile that did not reach his eyes. Ye Xi perspired as he looked pitifully at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting pinched her face and smirked, "The injury on your leg has not healed, so you shouldn''t eat too spicy and greasy food. How about we order a meal at Sujin House?" Ah ? Ye Xi swallowed his saliva, and looked at Ji ian from the corner of his eyes. Seeing the little fellow''s smile be more and more strange, he couldn''t help but shiver. Huo Yaoting pinched her little hand, "Alright, then we''ll order at Sujin House." Ye Xi watched exasperatedly as he picked up his phone and called for a meal. Ji ian was about tough out of anger! In his eyes, his son was just a small transparent object, right? Having a wife and no son?! Ji ian squinted, and pursed her pink lips as she looked at Ye Xi, "Mommy, what were you doing in the room just now? I heard you scream so miserably. " "?" Ye Xi was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself, and also erected a monument on the way, it said, "Ye Xi, dead, age 22, died!" "Th-that ?" Ye Xi''s face was flushed red. She felt extremely ashamed and guilty. How could he let his son hear such a childish voice? How did she be a Mommy? Ye Xi couldn''t help but think, what kind of crappy apartment was this, with such a poor soundproofing effect! How was she supposed to exin? Huo Yaoting frowned, he could not bear to see his own wife crying so much, so he cast a nce at Ji ian, "When you grow up, you will know!" "?" Ye Xi was even more! Ji ian snorted, he did not say anything, and his expression was extremely unsightly. Ye Xi felt extremely guilty. No matter how affectionate she was, she shouldn''t have let him hear such a voice. Therefore, he waved towards Ji ian, "Darling,e over here to Mommy." Ji ian squinted at Ye Xi, his tone sour. "Humph, you remember me now?" Ye Xi felt even more guilty, "Darling, it was Mommy''s fault for ignoring you. Mommy promises, that we will never do this again. " Hearing Ye Xi''s nervous "begging", Ji ian looked at Huo Yaoting and arrogantly raised her chin, and snorted, "Since you know you''re wrong, shouldn''t youpensate me?" "..." What kind ofpensation do you want? " The words were said to Ye Xi, but the pair of big eyes were staring at Huo Yaoting provocatively, "In the next month, you have to sleep with me everyday!" Ah? Ye Xi blinked, and said weakly, "But it''s not as if you don''t like me sleeping with you, right?" Ji ian was i ocent, "Do I have one?" "?" Yes! "If there is such a thing as a past, now I want you to sleep with me. Give me a word, do you want to sleep with me or not?!" Ye Xi did not see the quick sh of light in Ji ian''s eyes, but Huo Yaoting saw it. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, the father and son both looked at each other with a smile that was not a smile, as though they were in a silent confrontation. Ye Xi did not feel that the father and son were secretlypeting with each other, hearing Ji ian''s words, he did not hesitate at all, "Apany me, I''ll apany you!" She liked to sleep with him in her arms, soft as cotton. Ye Xi had always felt that being able to hug his son and sleep was simply the best thing that could happen in the world. This was not so much a punishment as a reward. Ye Xi happily agreed, not even noticing that the moment she agreed, the two men, one big and one small, had thoroughly be the face of a bag owner. One had a crafty smile, just like a little fox. The corner of Ji ian''s mouth twitched, and happily stroked Little Treasure''s head, silently celebrating a beautiful battle in his heart! When Huo Yaoting saw Ji ian''s "small-minded" look, he thought that it would be better to just stuff into his Mommy''s stomach, so that he wouldn''t have to go up against him! With a stern face, Huo Yaoting looked down at the littledy who did not notice his displeasure and was still staring at his son. A mouthful of blood slid down his throat, but it was useless. The family of four finished their lunch harmoniously, and Huo Yaoting went to thepany. Ye Xi and Ji ian Xiaobao yed with each other in the living room for a while before returning to their bedroom. The moment he logged in, nearly 2,000 unread WeChat messages popped up on his own. Ye Xi''s fingertips trembled as he opened WeChat. Some of them were sent by Qiao Wei, two or three hundred were sent to her by Gu Li, and the rest were all sent to her by Qiao Jinglian. Ye Xi''s breathing became sluggish as he clicked on Qiao Wei''s. "Xiao Xi, you will always be that kind and beautiful little angel in the Sister Weiwei''s heart. I hope that you and Sister Xu can live happily in another world. " "Xiao Xi, it''s already the seventh day. Lian''er has locked herself in the dark room and doesn''t see anyone. Sister Weiwei knows, he''s sad, but he can''t ept that you are no longer in this world. " "Xiao Xi, Sister Weiwei doesn''t know what to do anymore. I''ve tried everything, but Lian''er seems to have left with you. He hasn''t said a word to anyone for over a month. " "?" Ye Xi read through them one by one. When he saw thest one, Ye Xi''s spine fiercely trembled. "Xiao Xi, today is Jinglian''s fifteenth day in the drug treatment unit, and is also his first day out of there. He looked at me and smiled. It was the same thing as before, a little hoodlum, a little bad, a little too good to look at ? But Xiao Xi, why does it seem like he''s smiling at me, but I keep feeling like he''s going to cry just because he''s smiling. Xiao Xi, I miss you so much, I really miss that Qiao Jinglian who was so unruly and had a venomous tongue, causing people to die from anger ? " detoxification center... detoxification center... Ye Xi stared intently at these three words. Her vision blurred bit by bit. Her eyes felt sore and dry. When had she started crying? She didn''t know. So, so he took drugs... Why did he take drugs... Ye Xi did not want to admit that it was because of her "death", but it was clearly so ? "..." Brother Lian, why are you so foolish? " Ye Xi covered her lips, preventing herself from crying. She did not expect that her "death" would bring such an earth-shattering disaster to Qiao Jinglian! If she hadn''t realized what kind of important existence she was in Qiao Jinglian''s heart before, at this moment, she understood. She would treat Qiao Jinglian like he was her! If there came a day when Huo Yaoting would leave her, she would definitely feel so much pain that she would wish she were dead! However, the Brother Lian was unable to respond to this friendship of his, nor was she able to. Ye Xi closed his eyes, trying his best to suppress the wetness in his eyes. After a long while, Ye Xi slowly opened his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and then looked at Qiao Jinglian''s WeChat picture with reddened eyes. Thetest record was for today. It was around ten in the morning. It was time for him to leave the incinerator. "Xi Xi, if I''m destined to lose you, I''d rather, I''ve never existed." "?" Ye Xi looked at each of them word by word, and each of them was like a heavy hammer that struck at the tip of her heart. But right after, a ray of white light shed through Ye Xi''s mind. His gaze was fixated on the words "never existed". "Never existed ?" Ye Xi repeated these words to himself. Suddenly, Ye Xi''s face turned pale white, he lowered his head, and used his fingertips to scan the unread information one by one. In an hour, Ye Xi had read all of the unread news once, and his heart was filled with indescribable pain and sadness. She had never thought that Qiao Jinglian would be so dedicated to someone before. He was handsome, tall, a born aristocrat, and had a reserved air to him. He was a very naughty man, with a debauchery look on his face. How could she have imagined that he would love her ? At this point! She thought he might love her, but there was a time limit. If he met a woman he was more interested in, he would soon forget about her and begin his new life. But, but ? Everything had overstated Ye Xi''s conceit! Ye Xi firmly grabbed onto the board. He was short of breath as he stared at the records on the screen in a daze. She had left B City for two years, more than seven hundred days and nights. Over a thousand messages. On average, there were one or two messages a day, but they disyed his two years of life in front of her. It was like a ck and white movie cut from time passed by in her eyes. Ye Xi suddenly couldn''t breathe normally. With his right hand holding onto his heart, Ye Xi felt as if a thousand kilograms mountain was pressing down on his head. This mountain was as heavy and heavy as Qiao Jinglian''s emotions, yet it also caused him so much pain that he couldn''t bear it anymore. Chapter 494 You Came to Me Did He Know At four in the afternoon, in front of the western restaurant of the former Tian Ye Hotel, a pretty girl with her left leg in a ster cast appeared. Holding the hand of a handsome young man who was so cute that he exploded with jade carvings, the chubby little hand of the handsome young man appeared holding a snow-white wolfdog. The waiters in the shop were staring with their eyes wide open. If it weren''t for the ster cast on the woman''s left leg, they would have believed that the scene would have been even better. A woman''s maternal nature is stimted even faster when she encounters something. The answer was obvious: Cute Child and Cute Pet. Not long after, all the young waiters in the shop scurried over like a wisp of smoke. That scene actually scared Xiaobao into letting out a timid wail. Ye Xi ran over as she looked at Ji ian and Xiao Bao. Her eyes were filled with tears as if she had seen Zhang Ye, and she quickly hid her son behind her legs. "Such a cute little handsome brother. I''ve never seen such a beautiful child before." "Yeah, yeah! Look at his long eyshes!" "The little white face is tender and pink. I''ll definitely pinch water out of it." "Wu wu, I can''t take it anymore. I really want to kiss ?" "..." "Ugh ?" "Am I the only one who noticed Meng Wang?" "?" Ye Xi saw the waiters holding onto their hearts, all sorts of "infatuated" with her son, and stared at him. Some of them even extended their ws towards Ji ian, eager to give it a try. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. He was embarrassed and a little proud at the same time. After all, the fact that this son was so popr meant that her genes were good, right? Cough cough cough ? "Uh, may I ask if your boss is here?" Ye Xi licked his lips, looking at a waiter standing in the middle. "Boss?" The boss is here. " The servant''s attention was all on Ji ian, upon hearing Ye Xi''s words, he immediately replied. Ye Xi said, "Oh, can I trouble you to bring me to meet your boss?" Meet the boss? The eyes that were originally focused on Ji ian all swept towards Ye Xi in unison, all of them had a spirit, and carried a beauty. Ye Xi scratched his head a little awkwardly, then said again, "I have some private matters to discuss with your boss." Personal affairs? Everyone''s eyes lit up. "Do you have private matters with my boss? "What private matter?" "Did you know my boss before you met him?" "What is your rtionship?" "You like our boss?" "?" Everyone kept talking and threw out questions like they were throwing a bomb. Ye Xi was embarrassed, he did not know which question to answer. "Ah ?" A surprised exmation came out of the attendant''s mouth. Ye Xi''s eyes flickered, and looked at her doubtfully. "You, aren''t you that girl who came to look for the boss, but the boss isn''t here?" she said in surprise. That''s what she said. Everyone looked at Ye Xi in unison, their expressions bing heavier. "It''s me." Ye Xi nodded and smiled. He didn''t think that he would remember her. AHH ?." That waiter shouted loudly. He actually rushed over and held Ye Xi''s hand excitedly, "Aiya, you finally came." You don''t know, thest time you left, the boss came back. "Because you guys missed it, and the boss got really angry ? "That''s the first time the boss has ever been angry with us, and it''s been a real pain in the ass." "?" Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, his watery eyes shrank in concentration. The western dining hall was divided into three floors. The first and second floors were for restaurants, while the third floor was for the administrative area and the owner''s resting room. The waiter led Ye Xi to the resting room, then smiled at Ye Xi and left. An u atural expression shed across Ye Xi''s face, but he quickly recovered. Taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Duk Duk Duk" After knocking, Ye Xi waited for a while, but there was no sound from inside. Frowning, Ye Xi knocked on the door a second time. This time, it was the same as the first time, the person inside did not respond. Ye Xi sighed in his heart, and had no choice but to knock on the door, "Brother Lian, are you there?" Just as she finished speaking, Ye Xi heard the sound of chairs and chairs bumping into each other anxiously, followed by the sound of footsteps. ng The door suddenly opened from the inside, revealing Qiao Jinglian''s tight and beautiful face. Ye Xi looked at his somewhat fluffy ck hair and the repressed emotions in his phoenix eyes. She lightly bit her lips, blinked her eyes and pretended to be rxed, "What? I''ve knocked on the door so many times, and yet you''re not weing me? " Qiao Jinglian didn''t speak, and stared at Ye Xi with sunken eyes. Ye Xi frowned, "Hello?" "What are you doing here?" Qiao Jinglian''s tone was cold, his face was sullen and his eyebrows creased sullenly. Ye Xi curled his lips, "Can''t I look for you if there''s nothing else?" Qiao Jinglian''s gaze became deeper as she pursed her lips into a sneer, "Didn''t you avoid me like a scorpion this morning? It had only been a short period of time, but he had actuallye knocking on the door of his own ord. Ye Xi, are all women as fickle as you? " "Can you not be so unpleasant?" How could I have avoided you like a snake or a scorpion? " Ye Xi muttered. Qiao Jinglian looked at her and did not speak for a long time. Ye Xi''s left leg was still in a cast, confronting him outside the door right now was really tiring, so he said, "Brother Lian, do you still want to let me in? Didn''t you see that I''m still a Second ss cripple? You want me to directly rise from level two to level one? " "..." What nonsense is this? " Qiao Jinglian''s face darkened. He snappily grabbed Ye Xi''s arm and dragged him inside. His movements seemed rough, but he was extremely careful. Qiao Jinglian shut the door behind him, grabbed Ye Xi and threw her onto the sofa, then coldly stood in front of her, looking down at her. Ye Xi pretended not to see his probing, and stretched his legs, moving his muscles and bones, as he sized up the entire office. It was a man''s design. The office was light gray, simple yet imposing. It was also low-key and extremely luxurious. And here, in the old office where Blue used to work. However, the previous office was much smaller than this one. This was because the first, second, and third floors were all used as guest rooms, with the exception of a few office rooms. As for the Western Restaurant, the third floor was the administrative district and the owner''s lounge. The space there was muchrger than before. Ye Xi''s gaze turned towards the desk, and the image of Lan sitting and working seriously suddenly appeared in his mind, even though this desk was not the same as the previous one. "Did he know that you were looking for me?" As Ye Xi was thinking, he suddenly heard Qiao Jinglian''s question. Ye Xi withdrew the dim luster in his eyes, curled the corners of his lips, and looked up, "Brother Lian, I have enough personal freedom." What she meant was that she didn''t need to report to someone where she was going. After Qiao Jinglian heard this, he sneered, "Ye Xi, I realised that your skill at pretending to be weak is increasing!" "?" The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. Qiao Jinglian lowered his head, looking at the long eyshes that was raised, and in his cold voice, a trace of ridicule appeared, "Ye Xi, for a man like you who doesn''t give you freedom, or even a lot of harm, and yet you keep saying that you love me, I am not sure if you are inclined to that way?" Ye Xi''s expression twisted, he then looked at the man who stood tall like a tree, frowned and pointed to the sofa, then said softly, "Go sit over there, I feel pressured standing in front of me like this." Qiao Jinglian scoffed at her clumsy way of changing the topic, but she stillzily sat on the sofa in front of her, lifting up her long ck eyshes as she stared coldly at Ye Xi, "Cut the crap, speak whatever you have to say and get lost!" "?" Chapter 495 Future Lady Boss Ye Xi was speechless. "Brother Lian, speaking to girls in such a straightforward ma er is very disgraceful." "Are you still a girl?" Qiao Jinglian stared straight at Ye Xi, her serene and deep phoenix eyes revealed a somewhat cold and mocking smile. Ye Xiughed unconcernedly, and touched his hair i ocently: "That''s right, I''m no longer a girl." "?" As Qiao Jinglian looked at the dazzling smile on Ye Xi''s fair and small face, the corners of his heart instantly turned as if he was struck by a pair of merciless palms. Narrowing his eyes, Qiao Jinglian lowered her soft eyshes, the depths of her eyes dark and heavy, "Ye Xi, what are you doing here today?" His tone was calm, without the slightest fluctuation. Ye Xi couldn''t help but lower the corner of his mouth as he looked at Qiao Jinglian sincerely with his clear eyes, "Brother Lian, thank you." "Hoh, if you''vee all this way just to thank me, then you can leave. After all, I haven''t done anything worth thanking me for." Qiao Jinglian''s brows were also covered in ayer of frost. Ye Xi pursed his lips, lowered his head, and did not say anything for a long while. Qiao Jinglian raised his head to look at her silent appearance, and couldn''t help but feel a burst of irritation in his heart. Suddenly, he reached out to tug on his shirt, his eyes red with anger, and bellowed: Ye Xi, what are you trying to do? Ye Xi lifted her head, quietly looked at his furious yet still handsome face, and lightly pulled at her throat. "Brother Lian, I am very grateful, thank you for liking me for so many years, thank you, for apanying me throughout these many years of loneliness. Brother Lian, you are the only one in my heart. " This one and only, was kinship. He, Qiao Jinglian, had always been unique and special to her, Ye Xi. She could not respond to his love, but she maintained a pious gratitude for the love he had given her. She recognized the sincerity and purity of his love, and this acknowledgement, included the feeling of love he had for her for all these years; it was recognition of Qiao Jinglian. Qiao Jinglian''s heart trembled. Her phoenix eyes widened as she stared intently at Ye Xi, her gaze so deep that it seemed as though she wanted to pierce through him. "Brother Lian, perhaps what I have said today will not make you feel any better. You might even think that I am a hypocrite. But, Brother Lian, believe me, I have thought about never appearing in your life again. Because that way you can forget about me and start your new life. " "But now I know I was wrong. The more I evade you, the more I hurt you by not looking at your feelings. So Brother Lian, from now on, I won''t try to escape anymore. " Ye Xi took a deep breath, his eyes red as he tried his best to force out a smile, "Brother Lian, I will never deliberately avoid you in the future. On the contrary, at every stage of your life, I will haunt you like a ghost. " "Watching you make girlfriends, meet true love, join your marriage, and look forward to the fruits of your love ? Brother Lian, you will never be able to get rid of me in this lifetime. Prepare yourself, Brother Lian. " "?" Qiao Jinglian stared deadly at Ye Xi, he could see the determination in her rosy eyes, and at the same time, her promise. She was telling him. Even if they couldn''t be the two closest people in the world, they would still be together for the rest of their lives. See each other when you want to, on important days. Thinking about every scene that might appear in the future, Qiao Jinglian''s eyes actually couldn''t help but get wet. If, if this life was destined to never let her belong to him, then this result might be pretty good, right? It was always better to avoid him and avoid him than she had always been, right? Qiao Jinglian tried his best to take a deep breath, trying to digest the pain in his lungs. He raised his head, and with eyes that were blood-red in both pain and effort, he forced out a smile that was uglier than crying. The male''s voice that was pleasant to the ears had already be hoarse. "Xi Xi, is that really the only thing you can do?" "?" Ye Xi''s heart ached, but he tried his best to maintain his smile. She did not say anything, only looked at him warmly. Qiao Jinglian then understood, he lowered his head, andughed hoarsely, as though he wanted to say something. He opened his mouth, but could not utter a single word for a long while. Ye Xi looked at the green veins on his fair face and his tense body which was faintly trembling. She was almost too fast for her breath toe in. Grasping his hands tightly, Ye Xi suppressed the tears in his eyes with all his might. She was waiting for him to let go. She knew that if he really agreed to her request today, then in the future, he would definitely hide all of his feelings deep inside his heart. This was him, Qiao Jinglian''s, pride! Time passed by in an extremely long period of time. After an unknown period of time. Qiao Jinglian''s tensed body suddenly rxed, he sat down on the sofa and adjusted his posture, then recovered hiszy look and looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi held her breath as she stared at him, her clear eyes almost begging for mercy. Only then did Qiao Jinglian speak, her red lips lightly lifted, "Xi Xi, you''ve won." "?" Ye Xi suddenly burst into tears and bit her lower lip. Qiao Jinglian looked at the teardrops on Ye Xi''s face and her phoenix eyes quietly covered her pity. With a smile, she said, "Ye Xi, crying so bitterly, is it really regretful that you lost a suitor that was difficult to find even in heaven and earth? But I am very sorry, but I also have my bottom line and principles. I will never hire a woman who has rejected me once! " "?" Seeing his smug look, Ye Xi endured it again and again. Finally, she could not hold it in anymore andughed out loud,ughing and crying at the same time, "Stop being so smug!" "Thank you for your exaggeration!" Qiao Jinglian shrugged his shoulders, did not care if she reprimanded him or reprimanded him, and epted everything. It was all because of her! Ye Xiughed. This was the Qiao Jinglian that she knew. She had a venomous tongue and thick skin, plus she was extremely narcissistic, thinking that he was the prettiest man in the whole universe! All the women in the world would bow down to his suit! However ? That''s great! But... Ye Xi''s eyelids jumped, he looked at Qiao Jinglian seriously and started discussing, "Brother Lian, can we discuss about something?" "No way!" Qiao Jinglian nced at her. Ye Xi curled his lips, "Brother Lian, no matter what, I am still a child''s mother now. Can you not bully me in the future? and let me have some dignity in front of my kids. " Qiao Jinglian squinted his eyes, and smirked at her, "Are you sure you still have some dignity in front of that ck guy in your stomach?" "..." "Hmm." I don''t think so! After that, Ye Xi and Qiao Jinglian spouted nonsense for half an hour. Unconvinced that she had left Ji ian and Little Treasure on the first floor, they followed Qiao Jinglian downstairs. Unexpectedly, the moment Qiao Jinglian and his figure appeared in the dining hall, it caused quite a stir. Of course, this sensation came from the young girls that Qiao Jinglian had invited. One by one, they surrounded Qiao Jinglian and Ye Xi like little bees. "Boss, why don''t you introduce the future Lady Boss to us?" One of the waiters said to Qiao Jinglian with a smile. They had discussed things with Qiao Jinglian before, but now that Ye Xi heard them, he did not feel awkward either. Heughed and looked at Qiao Jinglian, then said deliberately, "That''s right Brother Lian, why aren''t you introducing your future boss to us?" "?" What was going on? Everyone was shocked by Ye Xi''s words! Wasn''t she the future Lady Boss? Qiao Jinglian covered the dimness in her phoenix eyes, lifted the corner of her lips, grabbed Ye Xi''s shoulder and pulled him into her embrace. Raising her delicate chin, she said with a smile, "Isn''t this your future boss? Chapter 496 Hes Back He had left this restaurant to Ye Xi in the first ce. She was the future Lady Boss. "Wow ?" The crowd burst into an uproar as they sneaked a peek at Ye Xi and shouted: "See, our boss has already admitted to it, don''t be shy boss!" Ye Xi perspired profusely as he nudged Qiao Jinglian with his elbow and peeked at him discontentedly. Qiao Jinglian winked i ocently at her, and used his hands that seemed extremely intimate to pinch Ye Xi''s face. Ye Xi secretly gasped in pain, but she did not dare reach out to rub it, her face red from anger. Look, did his true nature get exposed? Indeed, Qiao Jinglian was born to abuse her! "Aiyo, aiyo, aiyo. The boss and the Lady Boss are so fond of each other." "Wuu, wuu, it really is the rhythm of a single dog being tortured to death." "Boss is happy, I''m asking for a raise!" "..." Right, right. " Everyone came to a realization that the most important thing to do was to raise their wages. Everyone gathered around Qiao Jinglian and asked for a raise. That scene directly pushed Ye Xi out from Qiao Jinglian''s side. Ye Xi wiped off his sweat crazily, and looked at Qiao Jinglian who was in the middle of a group of young girls who had no spare time for him. The corners of Ye Xi''s mouth curled up. Never would he have thought that none of the little girls here were afraid of the boss Qiao Jinglian, who happily pounced on him. "Mommy." As he was thinking, his thumb was grabbed by a small, soft palm. Ye Xi''s heart softened as he looked down at Ji ian with a smile. However, when she saw the lipstick marks on Ji ian''s face, she waspletely stu ed, "Darling, you ?" Ji ian frowned, he flung Ye Xi''s hand away and angrily turned around: "Let''s go home!" He did not want toe to this ce again, it was full of ferocious beasts! Not only did the waiters kiss him forcefully, even the customers in the restaurant also joined in. If it weren''t for him desperately covering his mouth with his hand, his pure first kiss would have been gone! Women these days are really too unreserved. Sigh! Ye Xi looked at his son''s dejected little back, and fiercely sucked in a few breaths. He thought to himself, this ce was indeed not a ce to stay for long, and just by looking at the Qiao Jinglian who was surrounded and unable toe out, one would know it. If her darling stayed here, who knows what would happen to these crazy women! Thinking about that, Ye Xi turned and looked at Qiao Jinglian, only to see that he did not seem to care about her. Thus, he decided to bring Ji ian and Xiao Bao and left the Western Restaurant. Through the brown ss of the Western Restaurant, Qiao Jinglian''s gaze calmly fell on Ye Xi who was in the car. The chattering female voice beside him was very lively, but he felt lonely. A cold intent seeped out from his four limbs and bones. Qiao Jinglian immediately retracted all expression on his face, coldly pushing the crowd away, he turned and walked up the stairs. The rest of the attendants were stu ed as they stared at Qiao Jinglian''s back. They looked at each other in confusion. On the taxi back to Fragrant City Apartment, Ye Xi felt a lot more rxed and happy since he had reached a consensus with Qiao Jinglian. Hugging Little Treasure''s neck, he began to chat with Ji ian in a low voice. Everything he had said were all nonsense. Ji ian, oh, oh, yes, he replied as he was toozy to bother with it. And so, they went all the way back to the Fragrant City Apartment. Opening the door of the apartment, Ye Xi let Little Treasure go in first. Unexpectedly, after Little Treasure jumped in, his body suddenly quivered, and he screamed as he scuttled out, hiding behind Ye Xi''s leg. Ye Xi was shocked, she turned around and looked at Little Treasure, "What happened?" Awoo ?" One of his legs pounced forward, seemingly telling Ye Xi that he would know once she went in. Ye Xi pursed his lips, lowered his head, looked at Ji ian, and walked in. Standing at the entrance of the profound entrance, Ye Xi stared wide-eyed at the man who sat on the sofa like an ice sculpture. He ? He''s back! Compared to Little Treasure and Ye Xi, Ji ian was the calmest, furrowing his eyebrows the smallest. He took out a pair of small slippers from the shoe cab and changed into them, then took Ye Xi''s shoes out and ced it beside Ye Xi''s feet. He then swaggered his way in, and under Ye Xi''s admiring gaze, sat down beside the ice sculpture. Ye Xi''s mouth trembled, he was not afraid that he would freeze to death! Embarrassed, Ye Xi licked his lips and slowly changed his shoes. Holding his left leg, he jumped onto the sofa with one leg, looking fu y. Ji ian frowned, he looked at Ye Xi with confusion in his eyes. She could have clearly used it, but why did she have to use it? Ye Xi harrumphed in his heart. He couldn''t pretend to be pitiful! When Ye Xi finally jumped to the edge of the sofa, he was already sweating profusely andid on the sofa like a corpse. Squinting his eyes and breathing softly, he looked at the man beside Ji ian who was staring at her with no expression. He pursed his lips and didn''t dare to speak, nor move. All right. She was actually using a strategy of staying still. "Where did you go?" Her voice was icy cold. Ye Xi''s back trembled slightly, her eyshes trembled in guilt. As she slowly straightened her back, she supported herself with both of her hands, and said softly, "No, you didn''t go anywhere? I was bored staying at home, so I went downstairs to take a stroll with Ji ian and Little Treasure. " A stroll? "Is that so?" The man''s tone became dangerous, and ayer of ice appeared on his cold, handsome face. Ye Xi lowered her eyshes, and did not dare look at him as she stammered, "If you don''t believe me, ask Ji ian ?" "?" Ji ian who was lying on the ground twitched and stared at Ye Xi speechlessly. Why are you pulling on him? Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi coldly and suddenlyughed, theughter was unusually eerie and cold. Ye Xi''s back trembled, her eyshes trembling as she looked at him, "You, what are youughing about?" Huo Yaoting did not say a word, but the pair of calm eyes that was staring at her caused her to be extremely shocked, as though she had everything within his grasp. Ye Xi''s face looked embarrassed, she pursed her lips but did not dare look at him, even after her lips moved a few times, he did not know what to say. Fortunately, the deadlock did notst for long. Huo Yaoting stood up and walked towards him. The corner of Ye Xi''s eyes shed as she saw two long, perfectly straight legsing towards her. Her heart sank as she lifted her eyshes to look at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting''s expression was light, as all her emotions were hidden in those deep ck eyes. Standing in front of Ye Xi, Huo Yaoting extended his hand out, "Eat." Eating? Ye Xi was dumbstruck, staring at him nkly. Huo Yaoting pulled back his lower lip, bent down and hugged Ye Xi, then looked down at Ye Xi with a thin smile that was not a smile, and asked: "Just now I saw you jump, is your leg hurting really that bad?" "?" Ye Xi''s ears were slightly red as he whispered, "Not bad, not bad." Huo Yaoting did not speak, he carried her and walked towards the living room''s dining room. Ji ian frowned, looking at Huo Yaoting''s back figure. He had clearly been interrogating the other party with a straight face, but in the blink of an eye, what the hell was going on? "Ji ian, you want Daddy to hug you?" Huo Yaoting did not even turn around. Ji ian pursed his lips, looked up at the sky and rolled his eyes, then got down from the sofa and walked towards the bathroom in the living room to wash his hands. After washing his hands, he saw Huo Yaoting wiping his hands on a towel while Ye Xi sweetly kissed Huo Yaoting on the face. The two adults looked like they loved each other! Ji ian was going insane, what was this? She dragged her small face over and climbed onto the stool to sit down, and looked at Ye Xi who was blushing bright and clear. Ye Xi clenched his hands, and looked at Ji ian in embarrassment. Huo Yaoting was even better. He did not even look at Ji ian, as if he was a living person that did not even exist. In addition, Huo Yaoting''s voice was pleasing to the ear, and she was so gentle at the moment, as if she had yed a low-alcohol tune on a cello. Ji ian secretly noticed that Ye Xi was secretly pinching Huo Yaoting''s waist, causing his entire body to tremble. He didn''t want to see these two adults who were shameless and impassive in front of him again. He was in an inexplicable bad mood as he turned his little face to the side! When Ye Xi saw Ji ian like that, he immediately pushed Huo Yaoting and sat down obediently. Huo Yaoting caressed her hair and casually threw the towel to the side, then sat beside Ye Xi. The few of them sat down, and only then did Ye Xi see the dishes on the table. It did not resemble Sujin House nor did it resemble the food of the Yu Long Residence. It was a littlemon, but every dish was also very exquisite. He looked at Huo Yaoting suspiciously, "Hubby, where did you order a meal today?" "No." Huo Yaoting gave Ye Xi a piece of tender tofu. "It isn''t?" Ye Xi looked at him, puzzled. The light in Huo Yaoting''s eyes was very thin and gentle, as he looked at Ye Xi with a faint smile, "Taste it." Ye Xi was confused as heughed, but he still threw the tofu in the bowl into his mouth and slowly savored it. As he was eating, Ye Xi''s eyes slowly lit up, holding his breath, he looked at Huo Yaoting in surprise, "It''s Aunt Wu." Huo Yaotingughed. Ye Xi was wild with joy. He put down his chopsticks and held Huo Yaoting''s hand, "It''s Aunt Wu, right?" She had eaten Aunt Wu''s dishes for so many years, the taste was already remembered in her heart. Huo Yaoting looked at the thinyer of light that shed past her eyes, and sighed in his heart, his fingertips brushing the corner of her eyes, "This afternoon, Aunt Wu''s family just went from their old home to B City. Aunt Wu misses you and is anxious to see you. Before we even have settled down, she begged me to bring her to see you, who knows ? " His ck eyes slightly darkened, and his tone also became slightly chilly. "Aunt Wu is very disappointed to see that you''re not here. "Thinking about how you haven''t eaten the food she makes in a long time, you spent a few more hours buying and cooking." "?" Ye Xi''s eyes were rimmed red as he looked at the dishes on the table. His heart was sour and sweet, "I don''t know. I didn''t know that Aunt Wu woulde in the afternoon. " Huo Yaoting caressed her face, "Alright, it''s not like I won''t be able to see her again." Huo Yaoting did not tell Ye Xi that the Aunt Wu''s family was currently located downstairs. If he were to tell her now, with her personality, she would definitely run downstairs to see the Aunt Wu impatiently. She wouldn''t even need to eat anymore. "Is the Aunt Wu settled in? "Where do you live now?" Ye Xi asked. "Yes." Huo Yaoting said after pausing for a while. Ye Xi nodded and looked at Huo Yaoting with a pleading gaze, "Will Aunt Wue back tomorrow?" Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi gently and nodded. Ye Xi pursed his lips and smiled. Chapter 497 How Can You be like This At night, Ji ian had already slept, and Little Treasure had also slept in Ji ian''s room. In the master bedroom, Ye Xi was carried out of the bathroom after he finished bathing with Huo Yaoting''s help. Huo Yaoting ced Ye Xi on the bed and used the electric shock to blow her hair. Ye Xi obediently sat in front of him, the corners of her lips raised up from begi ing to end, looking like she was in a good mood. Huo Yaoting dried Ye Xi''s hair and returned the hair dryer back to its original position. Looking at Ye Xi who was entertaining himself in bed, he walked over with a slight smile. Both of his hands pressed on the sides of Ye Xi''s body, and followed her lips and kissed. "Ugh ?" Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, staring at Huo Yaoting with its ck and bright eyes. Huo Yaoting''s eyes darkened, he immediately grabbed the back of her head and deepened the kiss. After that. "..." What''s the matter with you? " Ye Xi still asked, her small face a little troubled. Huo Yaoting stared at her white jade like ears, "What?" Ye Xi bit his lips. Since he had already asked, he might as well make it clear. So Ye Xi pulled his arm, and let him sit beside her. "Did I make you unhappy?" "Nope." Huo Yaoting lowered his eyes. His double pupil was calm but deep, as he did not reveal a single trace of emotion to Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s face darkened, "No, you do." "?" Huo Yaoting stared at her and pursed his lips without uttering a word. Ye Xi held onto his big hand, and held onto his ten fingers tightly, saying in a soft voice, "If you''re not happy, you can tell me." Huo Yaoting lowered her ck eyshes and stared at Ye Xi silently. Ye Xi also looked at him, "Oh?" Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, he was silent for a long while, then looked at her and smiled, "Nothing." Ye Xi''s heart tightened as he lowered his head and no longer spoke. Huo Yaoting stared at her long eyshes for a while, then carried Ye Xi back to the bedroom. Lying on the bed, Ye Xi leaned into his warm embrace, and listened to his calm heartbeat. His body was extremely tired, but at this moment, he was not sleepy at all. His breathing was shallow, but Ye Xi knew that he wasn''t asleep. After thinking about it, Ye Xi raised his head and looked at Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting closed her eyes. Her appearance was cold and her thin lips were pursed tightly, the cool curve of her lips indicated that she was not clear about his current mood. Ye Xi looked at him silently as a thought suddenly came into her mind. She suddenly pulled herself up from the ground under his arms, her big eyes shining with anxiety as she looked at Huo Yaoting. He looked at Ye Xi with his clear and deep eyes, and asked with a low and hoarse voice, "What''s wrong?" Ye Xi hugged his neck, and without saying a word, lowered her head and kissed him. Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed, his brows knitted as he looked at her. When he finished kissing, Ye Xi gasped for breath. Huo Yaoting finally revealed a thin smile as he pinched her small face, "Have you had enough?" Ye Xi pouted, the tip of her nose brushing against his nose, her voice muffled, "I did not make a fuss." "Yes." Huo Yaoting, however, responded as hisrge hands caressed Ye Xi''s long hair. A trace of gentleness shed across his eyes as he asked, "Aren''t you tired?" Ye Xi was startled, her face flushed red, as she gently shook her head. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, "Looks like this husband of mine is too useless." "..." "What are you talking about?" Ye Xi''s face was hot as she pouted at him. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s spirited eyes, and couldn''t help but lean over and kiss her eyes. Ye Xi kissed his chin, and Xiao Mi bit the stubble that was growing on his chin. Huo Yaoting''s breathing became heavy, "Little girl, if you continue to mess around, I won''t be polite." Ye Xi lowered his eyes and pursed his lips into a smile. Seeing this, Huo Yaoting''s heart started to itch. Ye Xi was shocked, she immediately extended her hand and ced it on his shoulder, "I have something to say to you." Huo Yaoting frowned slightly, lowering his head and staring at Ye Xi silently. After mulling over for a while, Ye Xi opened his mouth, "I went to see Brother Lian this afternoon ? Qiao Jinglian. " As soon as Ye Xi finished speaking, as expected, the man''s body stiffened slightly, and his aura abruptly became cold by an N degrees. "Qiao Jinglian and I are only good friends now, I have told you before, that in my heart, he is only my big brother." After pausing for a moment, Ye Xi lifted his head to look at him. The cold outline of his profile still caused her to shrink her shoulders timidly, and her voice couldn''t help but be much softer, "The reason I went to look for him today, was just to exin to him clearly, it''s not what you think ?" "What do I think?" Someone''s tone was unpleasant. "?" This person... Ye Xi pursed the corner of his lips and looked at Huo Yaoting resentfully. Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned slightly cold, his two thick eyebrows knitted together as he looked back at Ye Xi in anger. Ye Xi sighed in her heart, her fingertips stroked his wrinkled eyebrows, and she spoke very softly, "Can''t you just patiently listen to what I have to say?" "?" Huo Yaoting''s brows furrowed even tighter as he stared at Ye Xi with deep and heavy eyes. Ye Xi ced her chin on his chest, looked at him quietly with her eyes, and said slowly, "I have known Brother Lian since I was young, and from the moment I could remember, he had always been by my side. Maybe I am not good-looking, but when I was young, none of the children from the neighbors were willing to y with me, and only Brother Lian was willing to apany me. " "?" That''s because Qiao Jinglian threatened those children to not let them y with you! "Brother Lian is a few years older than me and is the eldest in the group of children. Everyone is afraid of him, but because of his good looks, everyone likes to y with him ?" At that time, when she was young, she also thought that he was good-looking and that people''s pursuit of beauty didn''t differentiate between age, so she of course, without exception, liked to stay with him. Furthermore, since all the children didn''t like her, she was more psychological dependent on Qiao Jinglian. At the same time, she was also always on tenterhooks, afraid that he would stop ying with her one day. She had always listened to Qiao Jinglian''s words ever since she was young. She thought that the vishness that she unconsciously revealed in front of Qiao Jinglian was something that she had developed at that time too, to the point that she couldn''t change it even now. Huo Yaoting scoffed as she curled her lips, staring coldly at Ye Xi. Even if she didn''t say anything else, he knew what she was thinking! How superficial! Seeing him looking at her like that, Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat and covered his eyes with his hands. Huo Yaoting was stu ed for a moment before his expression suddenly darkened. He snappily took her hand off as he red deeply at her with his dual-pupils. Ye Xi swallowed his saliva, lowered his head in panic, and took a deep breath to continue, "Not only were those children unwilling to y with me, there was no one willing to y with me in school either. The asional person I had the courage toe into contact with was also evading me. I''m confused. More and more, I feel like I''m ugly ? " Ye Xi said as she licked her lips, her small face slowly turning pink. She sounded a little embarrassed and her voice became softer, "When I was in the third year of elementary school, I became depressed because of this. I thought I was too ugly and people didn''t like me, so I didn''t even dare look at myself in the mirror. Because no one talked to me in school, and no one talked to me either. Gradually, I stopped talking much. I was already out of my league in ss, and from then on I waspletely ignored by my ssmates. "What''s in ss ?" "Get to the point!" Huo Yaoting impatiently interrupted her. "?" Ye Xi sweated, and pulled his arm in frustration,ining in a low voice: "How can you be like this?" Chapter 498 We Are a Family Huo Yaoting pursed his lips and looked at Ye Xi quietly. Ye Xi was actually embarrassed, he pouted and continued, "My mother took me to see a doctor, and the doctor said that I am depressed, and he even said a lot of things to scare my mother. He said that if I continue to be like this, I might kill myself in the dead of the night." Huo Yaoting frowned, he quietly hugged Ye Xi tighter. Ye Xi leaned into his embrace and sighed, "My mother is terrified. She apanied me to and from school for a month straight, afraid that I wouldn''t be able to bear it. That month, my mother also found out about my situation in ss, and also knew why I was ill. She felt sorry for me and didn''t want me to study in such an environment, so she secretly contacted other schools and prepared to transfer me. " The school she went to was a noble school in B City. Qiao Jinglian asked the Grandpa Qiao to let her in. At that time, she was still young and thought that the reason she wasn''t popr at school was because she was ugly. But there was another concern in Lan Xin''s heart. After all, the school was a noble school, and the children who attended it were either rich or expensive. Lan believed that it was because of Ye Xi''s identity as amoner that the children treated him coldly, and decided to transfer the school to Ye Xi. "About that, I still haven''t been able to transfer to another academy ?" Ye Xi said. Of course, the reason why he could notplete the transformation was all thanks to Qiao Jinglian. After knowing that she was going to transfer, not only did Qiao Jinglian put pressure on Grandpa Qiao, he also put a lot of pressure on Lan. He told Grandpa Qiao that if she transferred, he would do the same. Grandpa Qiao doted on the youngest child of the Qiao Family the most, so naturally he couldn''t do anything to him. It was true that the Grandpa Qiao doted on Qiao Jinglian, but Lan really did love his child. For the sake of Ye Xi''s physical and mental health, Lan still insisted that Ye Xi transfer to another school. Therefore, Qiao Jinglian''s spear tip was aimed at Lan. It had to be said that Qiao Jinglian was very naive and stubborn. He threatened Lan, if she insisted on having Ye Xi transfer to another school, he would stop eating and protest. If she did not agree to Ye Xi staying, he would hunger strike for one day. Lan Xin had a headache and felt helpless. He thought that once he got over his childish tantrum, he would take it for real. He hadn''t even taken a sip of water for the past three days. Grandpa Qiao was both anxious and pained. He almost kneeled down in blue. Lan was also shocked by Qiao Jinglian''s stubbor ess. She truly liked him, so how could she bear to see Qiao Jinglian continue his hunger strike? Under this helplessness, she could only answer. But there was one condition. If Ye Xi was still in the same situation in half a year, then this study would have to change. Qiao Jinglian was wild with joy. After a day''s worth of work, he was once again in high spirits and promised that within half a year, he would definitely cure this "foreign energy" condition of Ye Xi''s. "For the next half year, Brother Lian stayed with me every day, doing everything he could to make me happy. He teased me to talk more and y with me ?" Sometimes he even slept with her at night ? He wanted to tell her a story as if he were a child. Who was Qiao Jinglian? He was the school''s tyrant, the popr king, but he was acting like he was from a whole bunch of people. She still remembered his hard but pleasant voice when he told her stories. It was actually quite fu y! Ye Xi unintentionally revealed a smile on his face, in Huo Yaoting''s eyes, it was no different than a needle piercing his eye. He had always known that Qiao Jinglian had many memories with her. Although they weren''t good, they were exceptionally precious. And those were things that he was powerless to change! Ye Xi noticed the change in his expression and immediately smiled, "After half a year, my illness has recovered, and he is still apanying me every day. Gradually, I no longer care about whether or not no one in the school is willing toe into contact with me, because he is apanying me." Biting his lower lip, Ye Xi did not dare to look at the man''s face, so he rxed and continued, "The reason why I''m telling you all these is not to make you angry. I just want to tell you that, to me, the Brother Lian is a very special existence. Deep in my heart, he is someone I can always trust, and is also one of the people I don''t want to hurt the most. But... It has nothing to do with love. " What Ye Xi had said before caused Huo Yaoting''s expression to turn extremely ugly, but thest sentence made hisplexion improve slightly. "raised his head and looked at Huo Yaoting. His bright and clear eyes were even clearer than before," Brother Lian is like a big brother to me. Pausing for a moment, Ye Xi pinched one of Huo Yaoting''s finger and muttered, "If I loved him, I wouldn''t have chosen to date him when I was being forced by Lin Yu, and wouldn''t have gone to look for him." She thought that if she had gone to find Qiao Jinglian and told him about this, he would have definitely agreed to marry her without hesitation. But she did not go to him. Previously, she thought that it was because of the Grandpa Qiao. But, he didn''t love her. She didn''t love Qiao Jinglian at all. If she went to find him and marry him because she wanted to inherit his inheritance, it wouldn''t be fair to Qiao Jinglian. Then, an outstanding man wouldn''t have topromise with a woman who didn''t love him. Although Ye Xi said those words quietly, but Huo Yaoting heard him. The dual-pupiled figure paused for a second. All of a sudden, the things that he was worried about became so insignificant that they didn''t matter at all. What she said was right. If she had really liked Qiao Jinglian, why did she "ask for difficulties" in the past to go on a blind date, and not to find him? After all,pared to her who was still a stranger to him back then, Qiao Jinglian was still someone she was familiar with and familiar with. At the same time, the Qiao Family was one of the Four Great Families of B City. Ye Xi didn''t know what Huo Yaoting was thinking at the moment, and gently pressed his little face against the back of his hand. "I have always felt that with Brother Lian''s unruly personality, he wouldn''t like someone for a long time. "Well, it''s like a child who hasn''t been determined yet." "?" Huo Yaoting smirked and nced at Ye Xi, feeling some sympathy for him. In this woman''s heart, he was no different from a child. It was really sad! He thought that, but when he raised his lips slightly, it revealed how happy he was to hear what Ye Xi said. "So I think if he knew I was married, he might go crazy for a while and do something paranoid. But after a while, he realized that I was married. Where in the world is there not grass growing? " Huo Yaoting patted her head, "You really think so?" Ye Xi shrugged his shoulders, "But now that I know, I was wrong." He raised his head and looked at Huo Yaoting, "In the past, I have always chosen to evade the feelings I had towards the Brother Lian, believing that just because I didn''t see him at all, I would be able to slowly fade away the feelings he had for me. But now, I know that the more I avoid him, the more it will make him unable to let me go. " "That''s why I went to find him today and told him that from today onwards, I will no longer avoid him. I will face him calmly and treat him with the same respect and love as an elder brother. I would watch him make girlfriends, watch him get married, watch him have his own children, watch him be happy. "Although we are not siblings, we are a family. We can take care of each other, go together, and depend on each other." Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, his face did not reveal whether he was happy or angry, and asked indifferently: So, he agreed? Chapter 499 Dont Think I Cant Bear to Touch You Ye Xi''s face broke into afortable smile, and nodded, "Brother Lian agreed." "?" Huo Yaoting did not speak. He didn''t know if Qiao Jinglian really wanted to let go, or if she was really willing to let the woman he had loved for so many years be his little sister. But he knew clearly that if he was Qiao Jinglian, he would never let her go in this life! "So ?" Ye Xi slightly propped herself up, a thin and gentle expression on her delicate face, "Brother Lian and I are really only good friends and siblings right now. "In my heart, there has always been only ?" "Only what?" Huo Yaoting narrowed his eyes as he looked at Ye Xi, unable to see the hidden currents in the depths of his eyes. Ye Xi blushed a little and snorted. She thenid on his chest again, "Nothing." "Hmm?" Huo Yaoting pinched her small chin, lifted her small face, and stared at herrge eyes that were shining with some coercion, "What have you only ever felt in your heart? Tell me clearly! " "?" Domineering! Ye Xi unhappily pouted, and muttered a few words in a depressed tone, which Huo Yaoting did not hear clearly. With a slight frown, Huo Yaoting hugged Ye Xi''s waist, supporting her up slightly, and the two of them instantly turned into a posture where their foreheads met. "What''s in your heart?" Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, she lowered her long eyshes and whispered, "Tell me, what do you think is the only thing in my heart? The child has already given birth to you, and you still don''t understand? " "?" Huo Yaoting''s eyes darkened, he pinched her small face and forced her to raise her eyes to look at him. Ye Xi shyly met his eyes that were as deep as the ocean. She pursed her lips as her heart beat at an abnormally fast rate. Huo Yaoting suppressed the ecstasy in his heart that spread to his four limbs and bones, he looked at her calmly: "Where''s Lu Jingxing?" Lu Jingxing? Ye Xi was startled. If he did not mention Lu Jingxing, she would have forgotten about him! Ye Xi frowned, he suddenly felt that he had no conscience. It had been almost five months since Lu Jingxing returned to France. During this time, they didn''t even manage to contact each other on the phone. And Demon, whom I haven''t seen since I came across him in the apartment ? Ye Xi''s heart sank as he sat up on the bed with the nket, leaning over to grab the phone on the bedside table. "What for?" Huo Yaoting grabbed Ye Xi''s wrist from behind and pulled her back into his embrace. Ye Xi supported her arm with one hand as she looked up at him. Huo Yaoting''s eyes were zing with fire, his breath heavy as he stared at Ye Xi. Ye Xi took a few deep breaths and calmed himself down, "The marriage between Lu Jingxing and I is fake, I will tell you the reasonter." When he heard Ye Xi say that her marriage with Lu Jingxing was fake, Huo Yaoting''s calm heart couldn''t help but beat faster as well. Just because he hadn''t mentioned about her marriage with Lu Jingxing didn''t mean that he didn''t mind. In fact, he himself was ru ing away. Two years. She had left him for two years, but had actually gotten married to Lu Jingxing for two years. Living under the same roof for two years, and they were husband and wife, could something have happened between husband and wife? Lu Jingxing looked at Ye Xi as if he was looking at his beloved wife. Could he really endure it and not touch her for two years? As he thought of this, his heart felt as if it had been pressed down by a thousand jin boulder. It was painful and blocked! So how could he not be ecstatic when he heard her say that their marriage was false? Ye Xi shook his arm, and said worriedly: "Jingxing has been back in France for such a long time, and there has been no news of him recently. I''m a little worried about him, and I want to give him a call, can I?" Ye Xi carefully asked for his consent. Huo Yaoting secretly took a deep breath and frowned as he stared at Ye Xi: "Jingxing?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, then realised that he cared about the way she addressed Lu Jingxing. Was this man really thirty? How stingy! Knowing that he had always been strong in such matters, Ye Xi decided to go along with him, "Is it Lu Jingxing?" Huo Yaoting snorted, and did not say a word. Ye Xi was not sure if he approved or not as a result of her giving him a call. "Can I?" Ye Xi asked again. Huo Yaoting closed his eyes. Ye Xi twitched the corner of her mouth, lowering her head to kiss his thin, unhappy lips. Only then did she sit up, took her phone and dialed Lu Jingxing''s number. Ye Xi was holding his breath and waiting for the call to co ect to him. However, the notification sound that came through the electric wave was empty. Empty number? How could Lu Jingxing''s phone number be empty? In one breath, Ye Xi raised the number to her throat as her face tensed up. Looking at the number on the phone, she confirmed it was him, then dialed again. However, the phone still rang with the notification that the number was empty. Ye Xi''s heart chilled for half a second, his face was also slightly pale, and his entire body felt a little uneasy. She was worried that something had happened to Lu Jingxing in France. It was unknown when Huo Yaoting had opened his eyes, but he calmly looked at the back that was slightly trembling. He sat up in bed and put his arm around her shoulders. Ye Xi leaned on his shoulder, and his breathing became hurried. Huo Yaoting caressed her back, not saying a word. Ye Xi held onto her phone tightly and looked up at Huo Yaoting. Her lips were pale white, and had shrunk a few times, but she could not say a single word. The color in Huo Yaoting''s eyes darkened, and he spoke again with a slightly cold tone, "What''s wrong?" Ye Xi frowned, "I can''t get through to his phone." Huo Yaoting did not speak, and looked at her solemnly. Ye Xi closed his eyes, covering the panic in his eyes, "This kind of situation has never happened before. I don''t know, I don''t know if something has happened to him." Ye Xi''s throat was bitter, his tongue was dry and astringent. She had always known that Lu Jingxing''s situation wasn''t good. With every step he took, it was as if he was treading on thin ice. She had left France for four or five months, and had almost forgotten all about his difficult situation. Right now, her identity was still Lu Jingxing''s wife, Song Xinan. And because of his identity as Song Xinan, Lu Jingxing was able to finally take the position of being in power. She wondered if it was because she had left France without permission and hadn''t been back in France for so long that someone had discovered that her real identity was not Song Xinan. Just thinking of this possibility made Ye Xi so ashamed that he couldn''t breathe. Ye Xi''s eyes started to tear up. He shook his head and picked up his phone to dial the number of the French Castle. However, no one answered this time. Ye Xi''s heart tensed up, the uneasiness got stronger and stronger, forcing her eyes to tighten. Huo Yaoting looked at the Ye Xi in front of him who was about to cry from anxiousness, with anger gushing out of his eyes. He roughly lifted Ye Xi''s chin and stared at her, "What are you crying for? Isn''t it just that the call couldn''t get through?! " "?" Ye Xi could have endured it a little, but after being yelled at like that by him in such a cold ma er, tears immediately flowed down his face. Huo Yaoting''s pupils constricted, and he opened his mouth, wanting to continue berating her, but he was unable to say anything, nor did he have the mood to coax her. Ye Xi choked, the guilt in his heart rose to the pi acle, "What do we do? What should he do? What if something happens to him? " "?" Huo Yaoting''s face darkened by more than half, as he spoke with a chilly tone, "Ye Xi, don''t think that I''m unwilling to touch you.!" "Woo woo ?" Ye Xi shook her head, and tightly grabbed onto his arm, "No, he can''t get into trouble, he can''t get into trouble." "Ye Xi!" Huo Yaoting shook her off, gritting his teeth as he growled. Being swung by him, Ye Xi''s center of gravity unsteadily fell backwards. Its head knocked twice on the soft pillow, waking Ye Xi up from his guilt. With wide eyes, Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting with tears in her eyes, "Lu Jingxing is the savior of Ji ian and I. If not for him, Ji ian might not be here right now. " "?" The corner of Huo Yaoting''s eyes twitched. Why did those words sound so strange? What do you mean if not for him, there might not be Ji ian right now? Ji ian is his seed, what''s wrong with him!? Ye Xi saw the change in Huo Yaoting''s face, and quickly realized that he had misspoken, his ears turning red. He said somewhat angrily, "What I mean is, he originally saved Ji ian and me, and if it wasn''t for him, Ji ian wouldn''t have been born safe and sound. Furthermore, I probably wouldn''t have been able to avoid that car ident." At the mention of a car ident, Huo Yaoting''s figure suddenly stiffened, a sh of pain passed through his serene and deep pupils. Abruptly, he reached out and tightly hugged Ye Xi. Chapter 500 He Is Only the Savior of Life His body hurt a little from hugging so hard, and Ye Xi seemed to not feel that bit of grievance in his heart anymore. She put her arm around his broad back and patted him lightly. "He''s just my savior. Don''t mind him." Huo Yaoting only hugged her tightly. Ye Xi was still being held by him, but her brows were knitted tighter and tighter. She was truly worried for Lu Jingxing who was far away in France. If anything happened to him because of her selfishness and irresponsibility, she thought, she would never forgive herself. Seemingly sensing Ye Xi''s uneasiness, Huo Yaoting slightly released her andforted her with a kiss between her eyebrows. A soft and gentle wave that calmed Ye Xi down rippled in his eyes as he said, "I will send the prime minister to France." Ye Xi was startled, and looked at him with wide eyes. Huo Yaoting narrowed his eyes, his palm stroking her hair, "If he really encounters difficulties, the Prime Minister can lend him a hand. At the very least, with him around, it would be enough to protect Lu Jingxing''s life." "Then what if he has already ?" Ye Xi did not dare to continue, and her little face knitted tightly, feeling very uneasy. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, his eyes narrowed coldly, and said, "If Lu Jingxing only has this ability, he won''t be able to sit in the seat of power." Hearing his words, Ye Xi''s heart immediately calmed down. Indeed, no matter if it was in terms of intelligence or ability to move, Lu Jingxing was outstanding. In France, without showing any emotions, he could be decisive, swift and decisive, with a temperament that did not lose to anyone. Maybe he was just ing something, because he couldn''t get in touch with him right now? For example, he could get rid of others and hold the position of the one in charge. This was what he had been ing for the past two years. Thinking about this, Ye Xi''s stiff body softened, and weakly leaned against Huo Yaoting''s body. When Huo Yaoting saw that she was once againying in his embrace like azy kitten, he really liked her. Hepletely forgot that he was still in a difficult situation a moment ago. The next day, Ye Xi naturally woke upte. When he woke up, there was nothing by his side. Ye Xi turned his body, his hand resting on his face, looking at the empty space beside him, his heart was filled with mncholy, and also sweetness. Sadly, I woke up and couldn''t see him. It was sweet that he would be by her side every day after that. He rolled up the corner of his lips and grabbed the quilt to cover his face, wanting to bezy for a while. As soon as he got into the quilt, he could smell the sweet scent of an indulgence. Ye Xi''s face flushed red, she immediately threw away the bedding on her body and sat up, reached out to stroke her curly hair, she swallowed her saliva and obediently got out of bed with ears flushed red. They were a little too presumptuousst night. Ye Xi washed his face and rinsed his face with some moisturizer before leaving the bedroom. Just as he walked into the living room, he saw Gu Li sitting on the sofa, massaging Xiaobao''s fluffy head with both of his hands. He was shocked, "Shed, why are you here?" Hearing the voice, Gu Li frowned and raised his head to look at Ye Xi, "What? I can''te? " "..." "No, that''s not it." Ye Xi was embarrassed, he walked over and sat beside her, then smirked as he rubbed Little Treasure who had brought his head close to her, looking around the living room with his big eyes, "Where''s Ji ian?" Awoo ?" "As if he was waiting for her to ask, Little Treasure lifted his front legs and pointed to Jin Nian''s room. Knowing that Ji ian was in his room, Ye Xi didn''t say anything else as he lowered his head and yed with Xiao Bao. Gu Li leaned on the sofa as if he was an adult, supported his head with one hand as he looked at Ye Xi, whose face was glowing with the joy of love, and clucked his tongue twice. Ye Xi heard and turned to look at her. He found it fu y, "What?" "Envy, jealousy, hate." Gu Li curled his lips. "What?" "No, I just think you look good." Gu Li said indifferently. Ye Xi pursed his lips and replied, "Yourplexion is not bad today." Unexpectedly, right after she finished speaking, Gu Li''s face suddenly darkened, he frowned and stood up from the sofa, without saying a word, he walked towards the living room''s door. Ye Xi was stu ed, he watched as she left the apartment, who knew where she had gotten into trouble with this elder sister. At one in the afternoon, just as Ye Xi came out of Ji ian''s room, the doorbell rang. He walked to the door and looked through the peephole. Seeing that it was Qi Song, Ye Xi curiously opened the door. Qi Song did not even look at her, and rushed in. "Change your shoes!" Ye Xi shouted from behind Qi Song. Qi Song turned a deaf ear to her, walked to the sofa and threw himself in. Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched, he felt that all he met today was the essence of snakes. Curling his lips, Ye Xi took out the washed grapes from the fridge and sat on the sofa opposite Qi Song, eating them with relish. Although he did not know Qi Song for long, he was just too fu y. He was familiar with another person, Ye Xi did not want to get too familiar with him. In addition, Qi Song didn''t have any airs of arrogance nor did he have any temper. Compared to the others, he was much easier to get along with. Thus, Ye Xi and Qi Song naturally became one. In front of him, it was very natural. After eating grapes for a while, Ye Xi looked at Qi Song who was pretending to be dead and did not say a word. After the grapes, she suddenly felt like eating apples, so she got up to go get them. Unexpectedly, the moment she stood up, Qi Song sprung up as if he was dead, and disappeared from the apartment without a trace. The door closed with a bang, leaving Ye Xi staring at the door that was trembling slightly in shock, unable to make sense of the situation. Chapter 501 Speak If You Have Something to Say After standing for a while, Ye Xi touched his chest, and prepared to sit down. At this moment, the doorbell rang again. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, thinking, which snake essence disease is it this time? After taking a deep breath, Ye Xi walked over slowly and looked out from the peephole. When he saw the red eyeddy staring at him, he felt his throat clogged up. Ye Xi immediately opened the door and endured the bitterness in his eyes, smiling as he looked at the woman at the door, "Aunt Wu, you''re here." Ye Xi''s voice trembled slightly. Seeing the tworge bags in the Aunt Wu''s hands, she immediately extended her hand to receive them. The Aunt Wu shook his head and looked at the ster cast on Ye Xi''s left leg that had not been removed. "Sigh." Ye Xi nodded his head, bent down in panic and ced his shoes in front of Aunt Wu. When Aunt Wu saw Ye Xi''s considerate actions, tears that he had endured for a long time finally flowed out of his eyes. When the bag in his hand fell to the ground, Ye Xi was held tightly by the Aunt Wu, causing the two of them to instantly cry like a ball. "Xiao Xi, my child, this Aunt Wu thought that I would never be able to see you again in this life. This Aunt Wu misses you. This Aunt Wu misses you." Aunt Wu was like a child, hugging Ye Xi and crying loudly. Ye Xi whimpered softly before burying his face into Aunt Wu''s shoulder that was emitting a simple aura. "Aunt Wu, I miss you too, I miss you a lot." Without saying a word, the two began to cry again. Aunt Wu was a sad woman, her tears could not be stopped. Ye Xi''s heart ached and swelled. As he hugged Aunt Wu, his mind was filled with blue thoughts and uncontroble tears. Ji ian was immediately woken up by the movements outside, he rubbed his sleepy eyes and came out of his room, immediately seeing the two women who were standing at the entrance hugging their heads in pain. Ji ian rubbed her eyes as her small hands shook, she looked at Ye Xi and Aunt Wu in horror, "Mommy ?" Following Ji ian''s soft and sticky voice, which was a little frightened, the two cries stopped. Ji ian stared at the two of them and Xiaobao flew out from Ji ian''s room and leaned on Ji ian. He looked at Ye Xi and Aunt Wu at the same time. "Mommy." Ji ian called out softly again. Ye Xi immediately covered his eyes. It was embarrassing to be seen by his own son crying like this. Aunt Wu quickly wiped away her tears and released Ye Xi. She changed her shoes and walked towards Ji ian happily. Ji ian looked at Aunt Wu doubtfully but he did not dodge. Aunt Wu stood in front of Ji ian, his red eyes moved as he looked at Ji ian who looked like a little porcin and said with a hoarse voice, "You are Little Young Master Ji ian?" "?" Ji ian nodded, "Are you Grandmother Wu?" "Ai ai, I am." Hearing Ji ian calling her Grandmother, Aunt Wu was so happy that the corner of his mouth bent upwards. He looked at Ji ian with eyes full of love. Ye Xi closed the door and carried the two bags that the Aunt Wu had brought with him, which were simr to local specialties and fresh vegetables bought from the supermarket, and ced them on the dining table. Only then did he slowly walk over and extended his hand to grab the Aunt Wu''s hand. Aunt Wuughed and patted Ye Xi''s hand, "It''s just a form of address, I like to call you Young Master Ji ian." Ye Xiughed, "Aunt Wu." Aunt Wu let go of Ye Xi''s hand and squatted down, looking at Ji ian with hope. "Young Master Ji ian, can Grandma Wu carry you?" Ji ian did not hesitate as he reached out and hugged Aunt Wu''s neck. Aunt Wu hugged Ji ian, and suddenly started crying again, "It''s so good, it''s so good." Seeing Aunt Wu acting like this, Ye Xi couldn''t help but say with red eyes, "Aunt Wu, don''t be like this, you''re crying your eyes out loud." "If Madame is here, if Madame is still here ?" That''s good! Aunt Wu''s wuwu cries were really too painful. She was still so young. If she said no, then no! Hearing that, Ye Xi''s heart hurt so much that she almost couldn''t breathe. She clenched her fists, Ye Xi lowered her head, suppressing the pain in her heart, she said hoarsely, "That''s right, if only my mother was still here, how nice." "?" Aunt Wu paused for a moment while holding Ji ian''s hand, then slowly let go. He stood up and looked at Ye Xi tenderly, "Xiao Xi, one ca ot revive after death, life must continue." Ye Xi nodded, andughed at Aunt Wu with his red eyes: "I know Aunt Wu." Aunt Wu sighed, and pulled Ji ian with one hand while the other supported Ye Xi to walk to the sofa and sit down, "Aunt Wu originally wanted toe over this morning and cook lunch for you. But Aunt Wu, you went to visit Madam this morning ? " Aunt Wu''s voice was tight, "I have not seen Madam for two years, so I have to apany her more." Ye Xi lowered his head, and pressed his fingertip against his palm, "Aunt Wu, I am unfilial." There probably weren''t any children in the world like her. Her own mother had died two years ago, but she didn''t know anything about it. Aunt Wu looked at Ye Xi, and wiped the tears in his eyes with his hand, "What nonsense are you saying, child?" Ye Xi''s throat was sore, and she was unable to say a single word. Aunt Wu knew that she had been feeling depressed recently so she quickly took a deep breath and changed the topic, "Is that Little Treasure?" The Aunt Wu smiled as he pointed at Little Treasure, who was walking around at Ji ian''s feet. Ye Xi raised his head and looked at Little Treasure, smiling as he nodded. Aunt Wu sighed, "It looks so fast, look at its silly look, it''s fu y!" Xiao Bao was biting on Ji ian''s slippers, and upon hearing what Aunt Wu said, it raised its head and bared its teeth. "Puff ?" Ye Xi was amused by Xiao Bao''s pretentious look. "Stinky Xiao Bao, if you have the ability, you would be so fierce in front of your Daddy!" "Woof, woof ?" He didn''t have the ability! He''ll stew me! Xiao Bao rubbed its head against Ji ian''s chest, as if it wanted Ji ian to protect her. Ji ian rolled his eyes, unceremoniously pushed it away, and berated it in a low voice, "There''s no shame, and no impatience. What are you trying to say, crawl away from me! " "?" Ye Xi and Aunt Wu looked at the same time and could not hold back theirughter. Little Treasure was even more amused. After being lectured by Ji ian, he raised his front paws to cover his fat face. This made Ye Xi and Aunt Wu extremely happy. Even Ji ian couldn''t help but curl the corner of his mouth when he saw Xiao Bao being so yful, angrily smacking his head. The sad atmosphere was also stirred up happily by Ji ian and Little Treasure. In the evening, Aunt Wu went to the kitchen and cooked another table of dishes. When Huo Yaoting returned, he just happened to be in time to bring thest soup to the table. The Aunt Wu looked at Huo Yaoting happily, "Young Master is back." "Yes." Huo Yaoting looked at Aunt Wu, his gaze hiding a bit of sharpness, which could be considered gentle. Aunt Wuughed, "You can eat now." Huo Yaoting nodded his head, he untied the suit and ced it on the sofa, then walked over to Ye Xi who was apanying Ji ian who was looking at something, bent down to pick up her chin, and kissed her lips without saying anything. Ye Xi was stu ed, her bright eyes stared straight at the beautiful face in front of her. Ji ian was there, Aunt Wu was there, and Little Treasure was there as well ? Did this man have to be so unrestrained? "Ahh ?" Aunt Wuughed as he covered his eyes, turned around and walked into the kitchen. Ji ian''s mouth twitched as he nced at Huo Yaoting. She got off the sofa with her little face and pulled Xiao Bao to the bathroom to wash their hands. "Hey ?" Ye Xi pushed Huo Yaoting away with her small red face, her tender white fingertips stroking her lips as she red at him in embarrassment. Huo Yaoting licked his lips, rubbed Ye Xi''s head as if nothing had happened, then turned and walked towards the washroom. Ye Xi started sweating profusely as he scolded her about her mental illness. He covered his face and hid on the sofa to vent his anger. Seeing that Huo Yaoting and Ye Xi loved each other and their son was so cute and charming, Aunt Wu was overjoyed in his heart. He cleaned up the kitchen after di er and left. After Ji ian went to sleep, he quickly walked into the study. Seeing that the door to the study room was ajar, he bluntly pushed open the door and entered. Huo Yaoting saw Ye Xi jumping in, his long eyebrows creased. He knocked on the keyboard with his finger and stood up from behind the desk to walk towards Ye Xi. He reached out and picked her up by her waist. Ye Xi meekly embraced his neck, put his ear close to''s steady and beating heart, and quietly told her of Qi Song''s abnormality today. After Huo Yaoting heard this, his expression did not change. He rubbed her head and told her not to worry. Ye Xi pouted her lower lip, and looked up at him a few times from the corner of her eyes. Looking at him with hesitation, Huo Yaoting frowned, and pinched her cheeks with a bit of force, "If you have something to say, say it!" Chapter 502 Im Just a Little Worried Ye Xi shrunk his neck back, his white palm stroking his flushed face, not daring to speak a word. "..." Hubby, have you been very busy recently? " Ye Xi asked. "Yes." Ye Xi hugged him, "Hubby, what is Mr. Huo doing?" Huo Yaoting did not say anything, a smile as bright as a broken star shed past his eyes, and he snorted as he pecked her lips, "You little girl." Ye Xi giggled, her eyes sparkling with seriousness. "It''s your little girl." Huo Yaoting was overjoyed, "You came all the way to meet Mr. Huo, yet you''re trying to be narrow-minded with me, hm? What do you want to know? "What about the brain?" Ye Xi embarrassedly pouted, he grabbed the big hand and ced it on top of his head, "My brain is still in there." "?" Huo Yaoting held back and held back. He could not hold back andughed out loud as he rubbed her long hair, "Bitch!" Ye Xi shamelessly hugged onto him in anger. Huo Yaoting tensed up, "Speak human words!" "Then I''ll tell you." Ye Xi stuck her head out from his embrace with an expression that said ''I will say'', but you can''t be angry ''. Huo Yaoting already knew what she was going to say, the sculpture''s face was extremely cold, her words were indiscernible. "Tell me first." Ye Xi pouted, and then put his facefortably on Yue Yang''s face, "Has Mr. Huo left for France yet?" Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, looked down at Ye Xi with faint but i ocent eyes, and said, "Mhm." When Ye Xi heard this, he did not say anything for a long while. Huo Yaoting''s eyes flickered slightly as he lifted her chin and looked at her carefully, "Don''t be bashful all night, is that why you''re asking this?" Ye Xi blushed red and reached out to grab his fingers that were ying with her chin, "I''m just a bit worried." "Hmm?" "The opponent who is fighting with Jingxing for power is very powerful. Even though Jingxing has extraordinary strength, his foundation is still not stable yet. I''m worried." She was worried that because her identity had been exposed, it would give the people who had been eyeing the position of the ruler covetously and give them an opportunity to know that the real Song Xinan was already dead. Then, the sessor identity that Grandpa Song had given Ji ian back then, as well as the subordinate who had followed Lu Jingxing because of Ji ian''s identity, would also turn traitor because of this. This undoubtedly pushed Lu Jingxing into a situation where he was left without any help. Lu Jingxing had lost her mother since she was young, and her mother was an ordinary woman who did not have a social background but was rather pretty. They had a wonderful encounter and had a few months of love with each other, and even had a rtionship with Lu Jingxing due to their rtionship. It was said that Lu Jingxing''s mother was his father''s first woman. Later on, Lu Jingxing''s father suddenly married''s only daughter. Then the poor abandoned woman went back to China alone with her baby. When Lu Jingxing was five years old, Lu father suddenly appeared in front of Lu Jingxing and Mother Lu and forcefully took Lu Jingxing away. As for Lu Jingxing''s mother, she suddenly died a violent death less than three months after Lu Jingxing''s father took her away. The diagnosis of death in the hospital only said that it was an ident that caused her brain to bleed. But whether it was, no one knew. It was just that Lu Jingxing, who never paid much attention to power and wealth, suddenly returned home with "Song Xinan" after his father passed away from illness two years ago, and participated in the battle for the position of the person in charge of Ferro. Everyone was shocked, but there were also people who said that Lu Jingxing needed the identity of the owner of the palm to avenge his mother''s death. Some of this was true and others couldn''t see through it. Lu Jingxing had never told her why he was willing to take the risk and join this battle that was full of fire and smoke despite it clearly not loving it, but he understood in his heart that there had to be a reason that made Lu Jingxing have no choice but to weigh things down. She could see how hard it had been for him to walk these past two years. And because of that, she didn''t hesitate to apany him when he urgently needed her to stay by his side as "Song Xinan". For one thing, she owed him that; for another, she truly wanted to help this man who had gone through too much trouble to keep his mouth shut. Hearing Ye Xi say he was worried for Lu Jingxing, Huo Yaoting still knitted his brows, and lightly caressed Ye Xi''s hair with hisrge hands, "Don''t worry, in my opinion, he does not need your worry. I believe that my Xiao Xi is much stronger than you can imagine. " Ye Xi raised his eyebrows in surprise. He had clearly used his actions just now to express his displeasure, but he had stillforted her. A wave of warmth flowed through his heart. Ye Xi raised the corner of his mouth, and looked at him while gri ing: "How rare, you still have the time to praise others." Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, he raised his hand and knocked on Ye Xi''s head. Ye Xi held his forehead and shouted, "It hurts!" "That''s right!" Huo Yaoting awarded her with this one word, then stood up and went to the bathroom. Ye Xi watched him enter the bathroom as the corner of his mouth slowly raised up. Did this mean that this tyra ical man was changing his mind bit by bit for her? This feeling was really good! Chapter 503 Out Huo Yaoting carried her to the bathroom to wash up. Being carried out of the bathroom by Huo Yaoting with arge towel, Ye Xi blinked her long eyshes, and Ye Xi mumbled that if he didn''t cooperate with Huo Yaoting dressing her up, she would definitely be in pain. Huo Yaoting''s heart ached and he was helpless. He hugged her and coaxed her for a while longer, making sure that he wouldn''t touch her within three days before coaxing her and obediently putting on his clothes. After waiting for Ye Xi to get dressed properly, Huo Yaoting pinched the center of his brows, then quickly put on his clothes and went to serve the other little ancestor. The small ones are easier to serve than the big ones. When Huo Yaoting walked into Ji ian''s room, he was already dressed properly and was about to go to the bathroom to wash up. A two year old child, who would be at ease if he went to wash up? Huo Yaoting carried Ji ian to the bathroom. There was no need for him to do anything, he only stood at the side, and did not need to worry about Ji ian washing his teeth and face. The only thing that worried people was whether he would fall down or not. When Huo Yaoting and Ji ian came out of their room, Ye Xi was already sitting at the dining table, happily watching Aunt Wu set up the tableware. It was only now that she knew that Aunt Wu was living downstairs and was preparing to stay in B City. How could Ye Xi, who always had a great desire for kinship, not be happy? After so many years, she had already treated the Aunt Wu as an indispensable family member. "Young Master, breakfast is ready." Aunt Wu looked at Huo Yaoting with a beaming smile. Huo Yaoting smiled, carried Ji ian and walked over. "Little Young Master, Grandma Wu specially made this for you. Little Pig''s Steamed Bun." Aunt Wu brought the steamed bun that was specially prepared for Ji ian in front of Ji ian, as if he was offering a treasure. Ji ian looked at the steamed bun that was crushed into a pig''s head, and its small mouth twitched u oticeably. Seeing Aunt Wu looking at him with a face full of anticipation, Ji ian sighed in his heart, revealing a row of small teeth towards Aunt Wu, saying, "Wah, Grandma Wu is so awesome." "?" Ye Xi and Huo Yaoting. "Haha, as long as young master likes it, it''s good that you like it. I''ll make it for you tomorrow." Aunt Wu was extremely happy, she poured milk for Ji ian and wiped his lips, feeling extremely busy. Ye Xi watched as Aunt Wu worked tirelessly for Ji ian, and the tip of his heart ached slightly. She knew that Aunt Wu had multiplied Lan''s favor to Ji ian. The hand on the table was held tightly by a warm hand. Ye Xi quickly blinked the tears in his eyes, and smiled towards the man beside him who was looking at her with concern. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, grabbed her hand, and kissed it, as though he was telling her that he would always be with her. After breakfast, Huo Yaoting went to thepany. Aunt Wu was going to buy the ingredients needed for lunch, Ye Xi shamelessly insisted on going with them. Aunt Wu was tied up by her, so she could only bring this "Second Stage cripple" out the door with her. And Aunt Wu was equivalent to bringing along a "cripple", a two year old child and a dog. The responsibility of doing so was so big that along the way, Aunt Wu frowned and vigntly paced back and forth on the dog, big and small. When they arrived at the supermarket that was rtively close to the apartment, Aunt Wu held Ye Xi with one hand and the shopping cart with the other. She did not hold Ji ian''s hand and allowed Ji ian to hold the handle of the cart. Ji ian was a little speechless, but she was considerate enough to know that the Aunt Wu was afraid of losing him, so she obediently followed her orders. The group of people walked around the supermarket in such a conspicuous ma er. There were a few times when Ji ian almost fell over when he saw someone sneaking a nce at them. Ji ian nced at his own Mommy, then looked at Little Treasure who was holding onto his hand, and looked at his other hand holding onto my cart handle, drunk! Ye Xi was not interested in ingredients. He first went to the Snack District, where a pile of snacks practically took up more than half of the cart. Aunt Wu and Ji ian had to endure it no longer and were unable to hack off her ws on the spot! They spent more than an hour shopping around the supermarket for a bunch of snacks, fruits and ingredients. After paying the bill, the several people stared at the three big bags filled with shopping bags. Only then did they have a headache. How were they going to get these things out? Aunt Wu looked at Ye Xi''s left leg, then looked at the two year old Xiao Budian and a big dog. When Aunt Wu called for the driver, the driver was tall and sturdy. He easily carried the three big bags of "showing off" as he floated in front of Ye Xi and the others. Ye Xi licked his lips,ughed and said to Aunt Wu, "This youngd is not bad." "?" Aunt Wu did not know whether tough or cry. When they left the supermarket, the driver had already put his stuff in the trunk and got into the driver''s seat. The Aunt Wu sat Ye Xi in the front passenger seat, then carried Ji ian and led Xiao Bao to the back seat. The driver saw that they had all taken their seats, and then he drove towards Fragrant City Apartment. Unexpectedly, just as the car left the parking area outside the supermarket, a ck coloured car suddenly drove over and blocked off the front of the car. The driver broke out in a cold sweat and braked to a stop. Due to the urgent trampling, the rear end of the car was almost flying off the ground. "Ah ?" Aunt Wu screamed in fear but she still hugged Ji ian tightly in her embrace with her little consciousness. Ye Xi sat in the front passenger seat, her face pale white, her lips pressed tightly together, traces of blood flowing out of her eyes due to the bone-deep fear. She stood still, breathless, staring at the ck sedan that was just a millimeter away from hitting her in front of her car. The driver that Huo Yaoting had prepared was naturally not an ordinary driver, the moment he saw the car that was blocking his way, he knew that the driver hade with ill intentions. He quickly took out his headphones and put them on. As he said something to the headphones, his front and back windows werepletely bare. While the driver was doing all this, several other ck cars stopped around the car, forming a situation that surrounded them. The driver''s body emitted a heavy chill, his whole body was tense and alert as he sca ed the surrounding cars. Aunt Wu snapped out of his shock as his forehead was covered in cold sweat as he looked at the few ck sedans blocking them in the middle. Other than seeing such a scene on TV, Aunt Wu had never seen such a scene in real life. Her heart was filled with panic, but thinking about the car, it seemed like she had grown a lot. If she was scared, what would happen to the little ones? Aunt Wu took a few deep breaths before he looked down at Ji ian. Seeing that Ji ian was calmer than she was, he started to sweat a little. Ji ian was being protected by the Aunt Wu in his arms and he could clearly feel the fear in the Aunt Wu''s heart that was beating too fast and his body that was trembling. Ji ian reached out to hug Aunt Wu, while he gently patted him on the back with his little fat hand. Aunt Wu felt that he could notpare to a child. She suddenly felt ashamed. Ji ian thought about how Ye Xi had not said a word since he sat in the front seat, his eyelids twitching, he immediately pulled out from Aunt Wu''s embrace, leaned on the back of the seat, and looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s face was as white as a ghost girl''s, he did not even have a breath. He immediately took a deep breath and grabbed her shoulders, "Mommy, Ye Xi, Ye Xi ?" Following Ji ian''s few cries of fear and trepidation, Aunt Wu and the driver shuddered as they anxiously looked at Ye Xi. The driver saw that Ye Xi''s eyes were bloodshot, his entire body was covered with ayer of ice, he was tense and stiff. He cried out in his heart, but could not care about anything else, he immediately extended his hand to pinch Ye Xi. The driver exerted even more force, almost ripping Ye Xi''s skin apart. Ye Xi who had sunk into a state of fear trembled violently, and took deep breaths. The driver looked like he died, his breathing was even louder than Ye Xi. Fortunately, he was alive! Otherwise, his good days would havee to an end. Ye Xi gasped for breath, his consciousness slowly returning to him. When his eyes moved, he saw the ck car that was slightly blocked, and he gasped for breath in shock. The driver was really afraid that she wouldn''t be able to get up in one breath, so he quicklyforted her, "Madam, don''t worry, the boss is on his way. Before the boss arrives, this servant will definitely not let anything happen to you and the young master." Chapter 504 Stay Here with Uncle "..." "Who are they?" Ye Xi took a deep breath. The driver pursed his lips. He also wanted to know who it was! Seeing his confused expression, Ye Xi knew that he was not clear either. He bit his lower lip and turned to look at Ji ian and Aunt Wu, "Don''t be afraid." "?" Who was it that was so afraid that even their breathing stopped? After Ye Xi "consoled" Aunt Wu and Ji ian, he looked at the driver, "What should we do now? Wait? Do they smash cars? " Crashing a car? The driver was shocked and then frowned gravely. This expression told Ye Xi that it was very possible! Ye Xi''s heart turned cold, his hands gripped tightly onto his knees, he turned his head slightly, and saw someone get out of the ck car, and walked straight towards them. Unfortunately, she happened to know this person. Wasn''t that the man who had tied her up in front of Chu Lingtian all those years ago? When Ye Xi saw his burly body, his face immediately turned white. It was as if she was born with an inexplicable fear of this man who was too strong for her. They gave her a sense of oppression as if they were mountains pressing down on her. Compared to Huo Chengshang, this man was an example. The chauffeur watched as the man approached him with vignce. His hand had already reached behind his back to touch something. The people in the car were all holding their breaths, and Little Treasure didn''t utter a sound. The man walked to stand near Ye Xi''s window, and Ye Xi immediately felt an invisible sense of urgency, as his body tensed up at different degrees. However, men did not smash doors or use other threats of violence as they had imagined. Instead, he turned the lit up phone screen towards Ye Xi. From the outside, it was impossible to see into the car through the brown windows. However, the people in the car could clearly see the outside of the car. Ye Xi was suspicious, his gaze slowly moving to the cell phone''s screen. In the next moment, Ye Xi suddenly sat up straight, his expression changing again. Just because there was a line of words clearly printed on it: If you want to see your mother, get out of the car immediately! "?" Ye Xi''s heart instantly became chaotic, he covered his lips, and his eyes suddenly lit up with hope. But she didn''t dare to hold too much hope for herself, so she lifted her repressed eyebrows. Ye Xi stared intently at the man outside the car window, "How do I know if what you said is true?" The man looked at Ye Xi expressionlessly. His ice-cold eyes seemed to be telling her that it was up to her to believe him or not. Even if Ye Xi was suspicious, the strong feeling that Lan Lan did not leave caused her to have no choice but to believe it. How could she not believe it? That was her mother! Ye Xi swallowed, his heart fiercely hesitating. At that moment, she saw the man pick up the phone. After hanging up the call, the man did not skid a few times on the phone screen, and ced the screen in front of Ye Xi: "Don''t worry, we do not have any malicious intent towards you, nor will we harm you, this is a guarantee." Ye Xi looked at him nkly, "If I get off, then they ??" Ye Xi was referring to Ji ian and the Aunt Wu. "I said we meant no harm." He opened his mouth and spoke in a hard and murderous tone. With regards to this matter, Ye Xi felt that he could not remain indifferent and had missed this opportunity. Taking a deep breath, she turned and looked at Ji ian, "Darling, you and Grandma Wu will go back first. Mommy will be back in a while." "Mommy." Ji ian grabbed Ye Xi''s hand, her little eyebrows knitted stubbornly. "I''ll apany you." Ye Xi kissed his little face with tears, "Be obedient and go back with Grandma Wu." "?" Ye Xi got off the car in the end. The driver could not refuse Ye Xi, his face turned ashen, he watched helplessly as Ye Xi got off the car, then was brought by the man to the car and left quickly. Ye Xi sat in the shadow of the back of the carriage with his head down. She looked straight at the back of the man''s head, her moist eyes containing both nervousness and anticipation. She carefully breathed in, and her fingers that were digging at her knees also turned red. "Where are we going?" Ye Xi''s lips were white, her voice trembling lightly. The man did not say anything. If not for the fact that the car was still breathing, Ye Xi would have thought that she was the only person in the car. If he did not answer, Ye Xi would not be able to do anything. He turned his head and looked out the window, his heart filled with emotion. It felt swollen and painful, but at the same time, he could not help but grow more hopeful wings. Her watery eyes were wet, but she did not dare to shed a single tear. Her mother was still alive, and what a joy, and she could not cry, could not cry! After sitting in the car for who knows how long, the car finally stopped in front of a secluded high-rise. Ye Xi''s heart was beating wildly. She watched as the man got out of the car and opened the door for her. Ye Xi gripped his fingertips tightly as he stepped down from the car. Standing in front of the car, Ye Xi saw a tall man, tall and straight, wearing only a ck turtleneck and ck cks in winter. The moment Ye Xi''s gaze fell on him, he could clearly feel his deep pupils shrink back. Seeing him walk towards her, Ye Xi instinctively retreated. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked into her eyes with an almost imperceptible expression of regret and sadness. Ye Xi clenched his fists and asked him from a distance, "Where''s my mother?" "..." "It''s inside." He opened his mouth, and his voice was obscure and hoarse. It was the voice of a mature man that had experienced many trials and tribtions. It was very alluring. Inside? Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, her frail body shivered, looking at the high wall of the courtyard, her voice was weak and weak, trying her best to hold back her tears, "I, I want to see her, uncle?" Ye Xi''s heart trembled violently, excited to the point that even tears were flowing down his face. After removing her fear and wariness, she looked like a little girl who had lost her way and needed her mother''s warm embrace. She looked at Chu Lingtian in a pitiful ma er. At this moment, Chu Lingtian felt an excruciating pain in his heart that was being torn apart piece by piece. With bloodshot eyes, Chu Lingtian looked at the little girl who was trembling inside the wind and frost. In the end, he couldn''t help but stride forward, and in one go, held Ye Xi in his embrace, as wide and mighty as a father. "?" Ye Xi was dumbstruck, her eyes glistening with tears. She was still afraid, not daring to move, afraid that he would not let her see her mother. Her small hand clenched into a small fist, obedient and gentle, she carefully asked in a small voice, "Uncle, I want to see my mother, is it okay?" Is it okay, Uncle? " "?" The veins on Chu Lingtian''s face were popping out, and were actually blood-red in colour. He hugged Ye Xi tightly, as if he wanted to hug the twenty odd years that he had lost one time to return. This was his daughter, his daughter, Chu Lingtian''s daughter, his daughter ? Chu Lingtian waspletely mute. Not only because of the excitement in his heart and the indescribable love, but also because of the enormous pain and regret that had nearly drowned him these past two years. "Little girl, don''t call me uncle, I am ?" Thest two words were stuck in Chu Lingtian''s throat, he actually did not have the courage to say it. "Uncle, I want to see my mother." Ye Xi raised his head and looked at him with his red eyes. The fondness that surfaced in Chu Lingtian''s eyes at this time was something she could not see. Her entire heart was filled with blue. "Girl, it''s not impossible to see your mother, but you have to agree ?" Uncle has one thing to do. " Chu Lingtian stared deeply at Ye Xi. Ye Xi nodded her head without hesitation. At this time, as long as he could make her see blue, even if she had to die, she would not bat an eye. She really, really missed that woman who always looked at her gently and smiled at her warmly. Chu Lingtian''s eyes deepened, "Uncle wants your year, is that possible?" "?" Ye Xi''s pupils constricted as she looked at him suspiciously, "What, what do you mean?" Chu Lingtian held onto her slender shoulder, "Stay here with uncle." Chapter 505 Fathers Ye Xi was confused, he nkly shook his head, "I do not understand, I do not understand uncle." "Uncle needs your little girl. You promised Uncle to stay here and apany Uncle for a year, uncle will let you go in to see your mother." Ye Xi spoke the truth. After understanding it, his heart was especially horrified, he stared at the man who had not even aged yet with his eyes wide open, his throat trembling, "Uncle, Uncle, you, you, I, I''m married, I ? I can''t ?" With Ye Xi''s brain capacity, he could onlye up with this meaning from Chu Lingtian''s words: Chu Lingtian has fallen for her! Chu Lingtian''s face contorted a little when he faced his foolish daughter. Did this girl think of him as an old pervert who wanted to take care of her? When Ye Xi looked at his handsome and slightly twisted face, he made her feel a strange sinister feeling. Ye Xi held his breath, his eyes filled with determination, he spoke righteously: "Uncle, I love my husband a lot, I swear that I will never betray him in my life." Pausing for a moment, Ye Xi''s tone softened as he reasoned, "Uncle, although you are probably more than forty years old, you do not look old at all. You are very, very handsome. A mature and attractive man like you is now particrly popr with little girls. "Look at you, there''s money, there''s power, there''s people. Married women like me aren''t worthy of you at all. Uncle, listen to me ?" "..." "Little girl." Chu Lingtian facepalmed, feeling extremely awkward from her daughter''s words, he hurriedly interrupted her before she could say anything more shocking. Ye Xi looked at Chu Lingtian with a face full of reverence. Chu Lingtian looked at his daughter, who was in his arms. Although she was already married, she was still adorable, and he sighed in his heart, the soft love in his eyes overflowing like warm water, "Uncle has a woman he loves deeply, he doesn''t want a mistress. "Strange uncle didn''t make it clear just now. Uncle will let you stay behind and be your daughter." After Chu Lingtian finished speaking, he looked at Ye Xi''s slightly changed expression. His heart, which was still beating calmly even in the face of death, was thumping quickly, afraid that Ye Xi would not agree. Ye Xi tilted his head and looked at Chu Lingtian seriously, and after a long while, he asked softly, "Uncle, why?" Chu Lingtian held his daughter''s hand, and for the first time, his palm was a little wet, "Uncle thinks you''re very cute." "?" Ye Xi twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at him speechlessly. Just because she was cute, he had to seize her to be his daughter for a year? What kind of logic is this?! Chu Lingtian licked his lips bitterly, and a warm smile that was not quite a master appeared on his face, but his ck eyes were staring straight at Ye Xi with some nervousness, "Do you agree?" Ye Xi frowned in hesitation. Chu Lingtian looked at her small movements, which were exactly the same as his, and his heart couldn''t help but soften a little. "..." If I don''t, won''t you let me see my mother? " Ye Xi bit his lips, and asked Chu Lingtian probingly. Chu Lingtian almost choked on her words. Even if she didn''t agree, he would still let her see him. But... "You don''t agree?" Chu Lingtian frowned, his ck eyes concentrated on Ye Xi. Chu Lingtian''s aura had already leaked out when he was young, and after experiencing so many years, his aura became even more powerful. He looked into her eyes without any u ecessary threats or threats, but he only frowned, giving off the feeling that he would take out his dignity to aim at a person''s head in the next second. Ye Xi took a deep breath and shook his head, "No, no." "Then you agreed?" Chu Lingtian squinted his eyes. "?" Ye Xi bit her lips as she looked at him hesitantly with her big eyes. Chu Lingtian stared at her pitch ck and i ocent eyes, and especially when he found out that Ye Xi was his seed, he had a kind of feeling that Ye Xi was extremely cute when he looked at her from top to bottom. So seeing her like this, Chu Lingtian couldn''t help but curl his lips. Her eyes revealed a kind and gentle light that was akin to a father as she looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi shuddered. With the corner of his eye, he had be a character so quickly? Biting his lower lip, Ye Xi lowered her long eyshes and thought. Chu Lingtian patiently looked at Ye Xi, his voice low. "There''s no rush, I''ll think it through slowly, once you''ve thought it through, Uncle will bring you in to see mother." Meet Mom... Ye Xi suddenly raised his head, his pitch ck eyes filled with worry, "Can you let me see my mother first?" Seeing her anxious look, Chu Lingtian softened his heart, but he did notpromise, "No way." Ye Xi frowned, tears flowed down her face, stuck in her eye sockets, her voice was filled with grievance, "Aren''t you forcing people to do what they want? Who would recognize their daughter like that? " Chu Lingtian saw that her cute daughter was about to cry and almost let go. She gritted her teeth with all her might to hold it in as she moved her face to the side cruelly. Seeing that he was unmoved, Ye Xi subconsciously wiped away his tears, thinking that these few tears would probably only work in front of that person. Ye Xi puffed out her cheeks as she spoke in a low and muffled voice, "I can agree to be your daughter for one year." Chu Lingtian was so happy that he almostughed out loud. He resisted and stared at Ye Xi with a serious look, "Not only will you be my daughter, you will have to stay here for the next year." "My husband will not agree!" Ye Xi looked at him in anger, he was going too far! Disdain shed past Chu Lingtian''s eyes, and he snorted, "His opinion can be disregarded!" The person he married now was Chu Lingtian''s daughter. No matter how crazy he was, in terms of seniority, he had to call him father-inw! Moreover, back then he was able to easily take away Chu Lingtian''s precious daughter, using deception! Shameless! He had to vent his anger on behalf of his daughter, lest he think that there was no one left behind her! "How can you be like this!" Ye Xi red at him in dissatisfaction. Seeing her daughter''s furious look, Chu Lingtian actually narrowed his eyes and admired her happily. Such a cute and beautiful daughter, only Chu Lingtian''s genes were good enough to make it! Ye Xi really wanted to see Lan anxiously, and did not want to waste anymore time with him, so he decided to agree first. So he nodded, and pretended to ponder deeply as he looked at Chu Lingtian, "Alright, I agree." Chu Lingtian was secretly happy, the man who rarely revealed his true emotions sincerelyughed, and held Ye Xi''s hand as they walked towards the big gate. Ye Xi felt extremely guilty when she wasughed at. After all, she hadn''t really agreed to his request. However, the joy he felt at the prospect of meeting Lan Jue quickly diminished the guilt that had surfaced in his heart. As he walked into the courtyard house, Ye Xi was astonished at the interior design of the house. Not to mention that thisrge mansion was clearly the second Lan''s Mansion, even the details were extremely simr to Lan''s Mansion. Ye Xi suppressed the shock in his heart, and quietly looked at Chu Lingtian who was leading him. His eyes moved up his tall body and finally rested on the big hand he was holding hers. Ye Xi stared at his hand, and a strange feeling arose. She suddenly felt that his hands were huge, wide, and warm, just like ? Dad''s the same. Looking at his cold and hard face from the side, Ye Xi felt that he did not really look that afraid of him anymore. On the contrary, she was extremely curious about this man. "Uncle." "Hmm?" Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Xi with a gentle gaze, and it was like a warm light had enveloped him. Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, she could not help but smile at him, "Uncle, why did you choose me as your daughter?" "?" Because you''re my woman. Chu Lingtian smiled, extended his hand, and lovingly rubbed Ye Xi''s head. Ye Xiughed even more foolishly. Afterughing, her face fell and her heart was suddenly filled with fear. What happened to her? Why did he smile so heartily at this man? He was the main culprit behind her nearly losing Ji ian in the car ident two years ago, and his uncle had also died in his hands. He was fierce, brutal, and incredibly dangerous ? Ye Xi felt chills run down her spine. She actually agreed to be his daughter for a year and even live under the same roof as such a dangerous man? She is... Are you crazy? Noticing that the small hand in his palm had cooled down bit by bit, Chu Lingtian frowned slightly as a faint ripple swept across his ck eyes. stopped and turned to face Ye Xi, whose face was pale, and said in a low voice, "Girl, Uncle is not as good as Uncle in admitting to it, but please believe that Uncle will not hurt you, and he will do his best to protect you, to be the strongest shield in your life. "With uncle here, he won''t let anyone bully you." Chu Lingtian''s eyes swept across Ye Xi''s left leg, his voice carried a chill of ruthlessness, "Whoever hurts you, no matter who, uncle will bring you back your life." "?" Hearing his words, Ye Xi was secretly shocked, and his curiosity towards him increased. Every time he had seen her two years ago, she could tell, even though he could hide it from her, that he did not like her. However, two yearster, he suddenly said that he would protect her. When his ck eyes looked at her, they were always filled with a hint of gentleness, a faint hint of affection, and a deep tolerance. He was just like his father ? Could it be that he really considered her to be his daughter, and that was why the disparity was so great? Ye Xi was confused, he really could not understand what was going on in the minds of powerful people like them. Chapter 506 You Dont Know Me Chu Lingtian gently clenched Ye Xi''s hand. Although he knew that his daughter had grown up like this, it was still a little bad. But he felt too much regret for her. As a father, he no longer held his daughter''s hand when she was toddling along the road, nor did he take her to the zoo at the amusement park. He even missed many important days of his daughter''s life. Looking at her, he always wanted to hold her hand and hold her hand. In the years toe, he wanted to hold her hand and let her enjoy every day under the protection of his father''s wings. In a small and elegant residence hidden deep within the plum forest, on a wide path paved with pebbles, Ye Xi walked step by step towards the pavilion that could only appear in paintings while being led by Chu Lingtian. The courtyard was filled with the faint fragrance of plum blossoms. The winter sunlight was always a thinyer, shining on the blossoming plum blossoms, making them look particrly charming and pleasing. As Ye Xi walked along the road, every step he took gave him the feeling that he had traveled into the ancient times. The pavilion in the depths of the Plum Forest was the beautiful woman that was raised in the ancient times. Blue likes the plum blossom, do not know why, is probably plum flower tenacity and tenacity. Ye Xi looked at every single ce in the courtyard, and every ce he looked, he could see the shadow of blue. The way Blue wore a qipao, the way she wore a simple sweater and a long skirt, the way Win smiled gently at her. This courtyard gave Ye Xi the impulse to cry. Stepping onto the marble steps of the pavilion, Chu Lingtian stopped Ye Xi who was walking up. Ye Xi looked at Chu Lingtian with reddened eyes, her small, pale face tensed up nervously. Chu Lingtian could not bear it, he opened his arms and hugged Ye Xi, and was about to say something to her. The sound of a door opening suddenly came from behind. Ye Xi''s body trembled. Without even waiting to turn around, a gentle and quiet female voice entered his ears, "Hmph, you''ve been caught by me, right?" Ye Xi would definitely not mishear this voice. Right at this moment, Ye Xi realised that he did not have the courage to turn around and look at thedy that just appeared. Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Xi tenderly, and then let her go. He looked at the woman standing by the door, who had a slight smile on her face. "I was seen, how could this be good?" Chu Lingtian walked over with a thug at the tip of his eyebrows, but his ck eyes were filled with deep love and the corner of his mouth raised because of a single sentence from a woman. "What else can we do? When people get old, they need to be tactful. I will pack up my things and make room for you. " The corner of Lan Du''s mouth curled up as he stared at Chu Lingtian with a pretty expression and a smile brimming in his eyes. Chu Lingtian lowered his head and kissed her lips, "Mine will always be eighteen, not old." Lanughed, raising the corner of his eyes to look at Ye Xi, who had his back towards her, and said thoughtfully: "Which family''s girl?" Chu Lingtian lowered his eyes, and held her hand: "Come, let me introduce you." Lan unconsciously knitted his eyebrows, and was not resisting, as he was pulled to the front of Ye Xi. Ye Xi did not dare raise his head. "Hey, little girl, are you cold?" When Lan walked in, she immediately saw that Ye Xi was trembling so badly that she immediately reached out to grab Ye Xi''s arm and pinch it. Seeing that she was dressed well, she was worried that Ye Xi was sick. Just as she was about to ask, she identally caught sight of the ster cast on her left foot and was shocked. "Your leg is injured?" After he finished speaking, Lan Bao pulled out Chu Lingtian''s hand that was being held by him, and held onto Ye Xi''s arm with both of his hands. Ye Xi was like a puppet being helped into the house by Lan Rou. The house was fully heated, and once inside, the warmth spread in all directions, causing Ye Xi''s body to feel much more rxed. "Sit here." Lan gave the reclining chair with a thick nket to Ye Xi generously. Ye Xi''s legs stiffened once again as tears rolled down his cheeks. When he felt that Lan''s hand was about to leave her arm, Ye Xi hurriedly grabbed her waist and deeply buried his face in her bosom. Lan Wei was startled. His released hand stiffened in midair as he looked down at Ye Xi with suspicion. After a long while, she lowered her arm, and gently patted Ye Xi''s trembling shoulder. Her inquiring gaze fell on Chu Lingtian, who was staring at Ye Xi with his brows tightly knitted together. Chu Lingtian felt Lan''s gaze and slowly raised his head to look at her. In his ck eyes, other than deep emotions, there was also aplicated look. Her blue eyes shed, and she once again lowered her head to look at Ye Xi. With a gentle voice, she asked, "Is your leg hurting too much?" Ye Xi sobbed as she shook her head, tightly holding onto Blue and not letting go. Lan gave a somewhat helpless smile, and reached out his hand to stroke Ye Xi''s long hair. His action was very natural, "If it''s not leg pain, then is someone bullying you?" Lan unkindly looked at Chu Lingtian. Chu Lingtian immediately raised his hands, "It''s really not me." Lan harrumphed, looked at Ye Xi, and asked, "Girl, tell Aunt, did this man bully you?" Aunt? Ye Xi''s spine fiercely shook. She kept her head down for a long time before she slowly raised it from her stomach. Her red eyes were filled with longing as she looked at Lan Rui''s beautiful face. Lan saw Ye Xi''s face and his heart skipped a beat. His eyes froze for a moment, and then he stiffly turned to look at Chu Lingtian, "Who, who is she?" Was it her imagination? Why did she feel that the corners of this little girl''s eyes and brows were extremely simr to this man in front of her? Not going to be... When Chu Lingtian saw her pale face, he immediately knew what she was thinking. He silently sighed in his heart, walked forward, and hugged the panic-stricken blue in his arms. "Idiot." When Lan heard this, he let out a small sigh in his heart and once again looked at Ye Xi''s face. However, Ye Xi''s face was pale white, his eyes were red as though he had drank a mouthful of blood. He took in a light breath, looking at the little girl who cried the moment she saw him. Ye Xi''s white lips moved, as she looked at Lan with disbelief, "You, you don''t recognize me?" It was still the same face, but her voice was still soft and her smile was still gentle and beautiful. But her performance was ? She doesn''t know her?! "Should I know you?" "?" A sudden p of thunder rang out in Ye Xi''s mind. Suddenly standing up from the reclining chair, Ye Xi couldn''t help but grab onto Lan''s hand excitedly, "Don''t scare me, how could you not recognize me? How can you not know me? "I''m Xiao Xi, it''s yours ?" "Little girl." Chu Lingtian suddenly spoke out, interrupting Ye Xi''s intense words. Ye Xi shook her head vigorously as tears streamed down from her face. Her pale face was filled with helplessness and bewilderment, "How could you not recognize me? What happened? How can you not know me? "You are mine ?" "Alright, little girl." Chu Lingtian walked forward, carefully held Ye Xi''s wrist, and gently pulled her into his embrace. His actions caused Lan Jue to be stu ed. This was the second time, this man, who had always forbidden the opposite sex to approach him, had hugged another woman in front of her! Lan frowned deeply as he looked at Ye Xi, who was in Chu Lingtian''s arms crying so hard that he looked like he was about to explode. It wasn''t jealousy, but confusion. Chu Lingtian brought Ye Xi to Li Lan''s residence, then went straight to the study room. In the study room, Ye Xi stubbornly looked at Chu Lingtian with flowing tears, and continued to ask questions that he did not give an answer for, "Why does my mother not remember me? What did you do to her? " Chapter 507 Call Me Daddy Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Xi''s red and swollen eyes, called for his subordinates to heat up and bring some over, and personally apply some for Ye Xi. This proud man had only done this for two women in his entire life. One was blue, the other was Ye Xi. Ye Xi pushed him away angrily, "I don''t need you to be kind. Tell me, what did you do to my mother?" Chu Lingtian wasn''t a oyed, he looked at Ye Xi gently from begi ing to end, and his tone carried helplessness, "Girl, I can''t exin to you how agitated you are right now, calm down first." "I''m not excited." Ye Xi''s voice became weaker as he bit his lower lip and stared at Chu Lingtian. Chu Lingtian let out a light sigh, stepped forward, and held onto Ye Xi''s arm with not light nor heavy hands, but no matter what, Ye Xi was unable to struggle free. With his other hand, he held the hotpress bag as he rolled towards Ye Xi''s eyes. "?" Ye Xi felt a little awkward in his heart. Especially after seeing how close he and her mother were, like a loving couple. With his eyes closed, Ye Xi did his best to not show his fangs and brandish his ws, and lowered his posture, "Uncle, can you tell me what''s going on? Why didn''t my mother remember me? Wasn''t she in a car ident? Why are you with uncle again? Uncle and Mom ? together? " Chu Lingtian quietly listened to Ye Xi''s questions, andughed bitterly: "Little girl, you have to ask uncle so many questions, Uncle has to think about it, which one should I answer first?" "Don''t even think about it." Ye Xi panicked, "Tell me first, why doesn''t my mother remember me?" Seeing that she was getting anxious again, a gentle light shed across Chu Lingtian''s ck eyes. He looked at her warmly, "It''s fine if uncle tells you, but, the girl still has to promise uncle one thing." "?" Another condition? Ye Xi stared at him gloomily, gritted her teeth, and said, "Speak!" Chu Lingtianughed, "Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem for you." Ye Xi secretly curled his lips. "From today onwards, don''t call me uncle." Chu Lingtian squinted his eyes like a cu ing old fox looking at Ye Xi. Ye Xi was rmed, "What should I call you if I don''t call you uncle?" Chu Lingtian''s ck eyes deepened as he stared straight into Ye Xi''s eyes, "Father. Call me Daddy. " What? Ye Xi stared at him in shock. What the hell! She only promised to be his daughter for a year, but she didn''t say she wanted to call him father. She had a father, so why did she call him father? "Since you''ve agreed to be my daughter for a year, you naturally have to change your name. Changing your name from uncle to father is only right and proper." "?" How could she cry out?! Ye Xi frowned, and looked at Chu Lingtian inplete silence. Chu Lingtian finished applying one eye, and changed the other, "Girl, it''s just a form of address, is it that difficult?" "?" It wasn''t a difficult question, but in this world, who would randomly call someone ''Daddy''? Ye Xi looked at Chu Lingtian as if he was an alien. How much does he want to be a father!? Chu Lingtian gave a light smile. A man who did not seem like an ordinary person or someone who would not smile, when he smiled, had quite a strong killing power. Ye Xi licked her lips and looked at Chu Lingtian with herrge, cute eyes. She subconsciously spoke out the truth in her heart in a low voice, "I can''t say it." The light in Chu Lingtian''s eyes dimmed, but he still smiled lightly at Ye Xi, "How do you know if you can''t call me that or not?" He looked at Ye Xi with encouragement, "Why don''t you try it out? If you really can''t call me out, then we can try calling you outter." Do we have to call it or not? Ye Xi frowned, and looked at his mature face with the corner of his eyes. There was only one father in her heart, and if she called another father, she would feel guilty and betrayed. She betrayed "biological father" Ye Pei to call another man father. Ye Xi''s bright eyes dimmed because of this thought, "I''m sorry uncle, I''ve tried, I really can''t call you that." "?" Chu Lingtian''s current mood, how could it be said? It was sour, bitter, and also take this kind of result for granted. After all, what he had done to her back then was enough to cause harm. Chu Lingtian pursed his lips, a mature man who had read through all that had happened could not conceal the disappointment in his heart, and smiled lovingly at Ye Xi. She caressed Ye Xi''s hair, "No need to apologize to uncle, you''re a good girl, Uncle forced you to do this." If he were to me her and threaten her with blue threats, Ye Xi would hate him in his heart. But this way, this way... However, Ye Xi actually felt that his heart was sore, and felt sour for him. Sneering with his nose, Ye Xi looked at him with a conflicted expression. His words were filled with apology, "Uncle, it''s my own fault. I promised you that I would be your daughter for a year and that it would be reasonable to call you father. "But ?" Ye Xi''s eyes were filled with worry, "Uncle, you should know that my father has passed away. In my heart, no one can rece him, even if he has done something wrong. Uncle, if I were to call you father, I would feel very unfilial ? I''m really sorry, Uncle. " Chu Lingtian listened to Ye Xi slowly finish his words. Wasn''t it painful in his heart? No, it hurts like hell! This foolish, beautiful girl was Chu Lingtian''s daughter. How could he, Ye Pei, be worthy of his daughter calling him father? Right now, Chu Lingtian had a crazy idea in his mind, the one that pulled Ye Pei Wen out from the grave to whip his corpse! Ye Xi suddenly came back to reality after hearing Ye Pei''s words. When he raised his head, he saw Chu Lingtian clenching his teeth, his ck eyes filled with rage, as though he was going to bite someone ? Ye Xi was so scared that he almost died. His ck pupils contracted and contracted again. Ye Xi trembled her small voice as she uttered her terrified "Uncle", and immediately sshed a bucket of cold water on Chu Lingtian''s face. Chu Lingtian immediately put away the frightening thought that he had in his mind, and his ck eyes instantly recovered its calmness. He looked at Ye Xi coldly, and his thin de-like lips curled up more and more skillfully as he smiled warmly at Ye Xi, as if he was the mostpassionate father to the whole world. "Sorry, uncle was distracted just now, did you scare the girl?" "?" Ye Xi was speechless, what was he doing? Her heart! Ye Xi held onto his chest, and looked at him with a strange look as he breathed in deeply. Seeing that, the smile on Chu Lingtian''s face became even warmer, and naturally she grabbed onto Ye Xi''s small hand and clenched it tightly in his big palm, then pulled Ye Xi over to the sofa. The two of them sat side by side on the sofa. Ye Xi stared at Chu Lingtian, his big eyes asionally looking at the big hand he used to squeeze her fist with. Although she agreed to be his daughter for a month and it was normal for her father to lovingly shake her hand, but ? Did he have to hold it so tightly, so often? Ye Xi thought very awkwardly, but he did not show it on his face. But deep down, she didn''t hate being held like this, especially after seeing him so close to Lan. She felt that he truly regarded her as a junior. "Do you want some water?" Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Xi lovingly, his maic voice sounding very soft, as if he was afraid of scaring Ye Xi. Chu Lingtian unconsciously treated his precious daughter like a porcin doll. Even his grandson Ji ian was not favored by him. In the entire world, most likely only Lan could fight to a draw with Ye Xi, this daughter. Ye Xi shook her head obediently as her two big eyes looked at him expectantly. Chu Lingtianughed again, "If you want to know, I will tell you. Don''t worry, alright?" He asked, "How is it?" Ye Xi frowned, then let go of his eyebrows and tilted his head to size up Chu Lingtian. Question marks popped out of her small head. She really couldn''t understand how a man who hated her for smiling at her two years ago without a trace of warmth could suddenly be so gentle and real ? Easy to get close to? Ye Xi pursed his lips, and suddenly said, "Uncle, what do you want to get from here? Or maybe, what do you want? " "?" Chu Lingtian was startled, frowning as he looked at Ye Xi with suspicion. Ye Xi took a deep breath, he straightened his back and looked at Chu Lingtian with a serious look, "Uncle, let''s get to the point. You''re so friendly to me, don''t you have a purpose? " The corner of Chu Lingtian''s mouth twitched. Was he wrong to be friendly to her? "Uncle, although I am still young, I have eyes. I can feel it. You hate me, very much! To tell you the truth, your sudden change in attitude towards me and your gentleness towards me made me feel very fearful and uneasy, like an elder. " Ye Xi told Chu Lingtian his thoughts honestly. After Chu Lingtian finished listening in silence, the ck pupils that he looked at Ye Xi with gradually turned deeper. However, they were not sharp, but rather filled with some sort of heavy emotion. Only after a long while did he slowly speak, and the unintentional loneliness in his tone caused Ye Xi''s heart to tighten. "Little girl, Uncle doesn''t me you for thinking that way. Uncle only hurt you previously, but Uncle understands why you thought that way." But girl, uncle doesn''t hate you. Uncle just doesn''t want to ept it. Uncle loves your mother dearly, and Uncle thinks that your mother loves me dearly. "Uncle has always been patiently waiting for your mother toe, but instead, it was your mother who gave birth to a child for another man ?" Chu Lingtian''s dark eyes were covered with ayer of cold light, "Girl, to you, Uncle does hate you but not me. Uncle just ? "Very angry." He smiled softly, his voice as ethereal as the wind. "Here, it hurts every night." He pointed to his heart with a smile that was full of dust. It was the kind of smile that only a person who had been hurt by love and who had been hurt by someone he loved deeply would give off. Chapter 508 You Cant Blame My Mother Ye Xi didn''t understand the conflict between Lan and Chu Lingtian, but back then at Plum Garden, she could feel Lan''s attachment to Chu Lingtian. After all, to be able to make a woman''s expression be vivid and gentle from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, it could only be in front of the man she loved. Ye Xi slightly frowned, her moist eyes shing with aplex light. It was a bit awkward for a man in his forties to say love in front of his daughter. However, he felt that it was necessary to embarrass himself and let his daughter know that he loved her mother dearly. Therefore, Chu Lingtian was willing to confess his feelings in front of his daughter. He believed that the best way to quickly establish a good impression in a person''s heart was simply to be honest and ? Fury. He didn''t know if this method would work for others, but for his simple-minded daughter, it was very useful. It could be seen from the slightly moved expression on her face. Chu Lingtian took a breath and sighed. The man with the mighty aura of a military horse pretended to be pitiful in order to make his daughter ept him more quickly, "Girl, two years ago, when uncle returned to B City, he only had one goal, and that was to make your mother return to your uncle''s side. At that time, your mother would be single, and I would be single. But your mother still doesn''t want her uncle. " "?" Ye Xi frowned even more as he looked at the pitiful Chu Lingtian. His lips moved for a long time before he managed to utter a word, "Uncle, you can''t me my mother." Chu Lingtian red at him with his ck eyes, "Uncle knows. Your mother had a grudge. She wouldn''t forgive her uncle for that. Butss, those weird uncles who don''t know anything about that matter, uncle can''t be bothered with it. Your mother can''t me your uncle. " Ye Xi looked at him, "It was you who killed my uncle." "Heh ?" Chu Lingtianughed coldly, "The outside world has spread that I, Chu Lingtian, am ruthless, cruel and terrifying. It is as if I am a demon with a cold heart in everyone''s eyes. They are all afraid of me, and I want their fear. I was mean to everybody, but your mother wasn''t one of them. " "I''ll kill whoever makes your mother shed a tear, including myself. Your uncle is your mother''s blood brother, I want to marry your mother, he is my uncle. Little girl, you said that I will make a move on my brother-inw? " "Don''t I know that if your uncle died in my hands, your mother would ignore me for the rest of her life? "Heh ?" Chu Lingtianughed, but there was not a trace of warmth in his eyes, "Towards your uncle''s death, uncle does not feel the slightest bit of guilt, nor will he feel apologetic. The only thing I hate about your uncle is hurting your mother. " "Your mother was with me at the age of sixteen, and at the age of seventeen, she carried my child. At that time, your mother was still a child in your uncle''s eyes, but she was still a child. After saying that, Chu Lingtian suddenly stopped talking and looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s face had already turned pale white, her small fists clenched tightly as she stared at Chu Lingtian. What did he just say? Chu Lingtian frowned, and silently looked at Ye Xi''s small face which was turning white inch by inch. He had intended not to tell her so early ? But he probably wanted to let her know that she was his, Chu Lingtian''s, daughter. As such, he continued to speak in the same direction. However, he did not regret it. Chu Lingtian clenched Ye Xi''s cold hands tightly, just in case she couldn''t ept the idea of going for the door. Ye Xi raised his breath, and then looked at Chu Lingtian with frightened eyes, "I, my mother, Huai, was pregnant with your child, seventeen years old?" "Yes." Chu Lingtian carefully examined the changes in every inch of Ye Xi''s expression, answering his question seriously. "?" Ye Xi opened his mouth, his mind was quickly blown into a mess by the strong winds blowing from the atomic bomb''s sweep. Seventeen, seventeen, then she ? Ye Xi''s eyes quickly turned red, her small hands trembled, and she forcefully pulled her hands from his palms. Her voice trembled, "Release, release ?" "Little girl." Chu Lingtian took a deep breath, and instead held onto Ye Xi''s hand even more tightly, consoling her in a soft voice, "Girl, listen to uncle''s words, stay calm." Ye Xi shook her head in panic, her fair face appeared to be at a loss. Chu Lingtian closed his eyes, and his voice turned hoarse, "Girl, uncle knows that you are a strong and good child, I beg of you, please calm down and listen to Uncle''s story, okay?" "?" Ye Xi''s shook his head as his eyes were covered byyer afteryer of mist. He could barely see Chu Lingtian''s anxious face. She bit down hard on her lower lip, the white of her teeth making her pale lips seem even paler. Her gums were trembling, and she pinched her palm with her fingertips, trying her best to remain calm. "Speak." Chu Lingtian heaved a sigh of relief without batting an eyelid, and the low, mellow, slow male voice rang out slowly like a cello, "Back then Uncle did not know that your mother was pregnant with me. After your uncle died, your mother came to me like crazy, to fight me to the death. " Chu Lingtian said, his voice obviously trembling, "Your mother was extremely thin at that time, and couldn''t even close her eyes for a few days to rest. Her eyes were dark green, and the sockets of her eyes were deeply sunken. She is suffering from my child. I don''t know. She hated me so much that she told me to die for her brother. I was so angry that I shoved the knife into her thin hand and aimed it at her heart, forcing her, forcing her to stab me. " Chu Lingtian paused, unable to continue. Ye Xi, on the other hand, gradually calmed down in the midst of his narration, and looked at his deeply furrowed brows in pain. "Back then, when Lan Qian opposed your mother being with me, he was already very angry at her. Later on, because of your uncle''s death, he vented his anger on your mother. Your grandmother is usually a very gentle woman, even to your mother. But she valued boys more than girls, and she liked your uncle more. She med your mother, too. And your aunt. Your mother was in that house, and she was forced to do it by those people. I knew she couldn''t take it anymore, so I came looking for me, but I also forced her. " Chu Lingtian''s eyes were scarlet red, Ye Xi''s hand was hurting from being squeezed by him, he gritted his teeth and endured. "After that, your mother didn''t see me, not even once. Not long after, your grandmothermitted suicide, and Lan Qianpletely shifted all of his anger onto your mother. At that time, your mother was already five months old, and it was impossible to hide it from her. He let your mother hit the baby, and your mother wouldn''t let him. In the end, they had angered Lan Qian and chased her out of the Lan''s Mansion. " These were all things he learned from the investigation two years ago when he found out that Ye Xi was his son. Chu Lingtian''s voice was hoarse and when Ye Xi heard him struggling to speak, his chest also started to ache. She could not imagine what kind of power her mother had relied on to survive that ordeal! What she didn''t know was that such a powerful force was a mother''s desire to protect the child that had yet to be born in her womb, as well as a desperate hope to entrust it to her. Chapter 509 Uncle Wants to Apologize to You In the period when there was no one else to rely on, Ye Xi was the reason and motivation why Lan had been able to persevere on. Ye Xi moved his pale lips, and a trace of resentment appeared in his eyes as he looked at Chu Lingtian: "What about you, where were you?" Why hadn''t he been with her when her mother was so desperate and lonely? He said he loved Blue! However, when she needed him the most, he wasn''t by her side. Chu Lingtian''s throat felt as though it had been shed by a sharp de, his voice was hoarse and choked, "Your uncle''s death has another story, your mother is aware of it. She hated me so much that she fiercely wanted me to die. I tried to find her again and again, but she always refused to see me. Your mother and I had a bad time, and we happened to have something to do, so we temporarily left B City for a period of time. If I return to City B again, I won''t be able to find your mother no matter what. " Chu Lingtian was proud, a stubborn and reserved man who was like a wolf. He put down his dignity and proudly went to find a woman, but that woman kept rejecting him, using the sharpest and most despicable of words to provoke him. The man''s self-esteem was trampled over the bottom line by that woman. He was very angry and no longer wanted to ''cut off thend topensate for the money''. He didn''t want to pester such a woman without any principles. Therefore, he tried to prove something by leaving B City for a period of time. For example, he, Chu Lingtian was not the type of person who couldn''t be blue! However, no matter where he went, his heart would always be with her. The distance between them would only result in his thoughts of her bing a disaster. In the end, he no longer troubled himself. He epted his fate and diedpletely in the hands of that woman called Lan Lan. So he went back to City B to find her! But he was unable to find her again! If one person really wanted another person to be unable to find him, no matter how powerful he was, no matter how many spies and informants he had, they could do nothing about it. He crazily searched for her for half a year. During this time, Lan Qian left B City and went to Canada. He could not find her. He searched through all of B City but could not find her. Because the city had lost herpany, there was no reason for it to stay any longer. So two months after Lan Qian left B City, he left B City and settled in F City all year round. However, he did not search for that woman for even a single day. "Eight years after I left B City, my subordinates finally found your mother''s whereabouts. "Little girl ?" Chu Lingtian''s face was full of defeat, "After hearing this news, I rushed back to City B without stopping to rest. I followed the address that this subordinate found for you, to find your mother. But guess what I saw? " "?" Ye Xi looked at him and did not say a word, but he had roughly guessed it. Chu Lingtianughed coldly, he thought back to the scene where he was so angry that he wanted to tear people apart. Even now, he knew that what he saw was not the truth, and he could not forget the shock and blow to his soul from that scene. "I remember that it was Children''s Day and the sunshine was very good. I was standing in front of that small courtyard with a chair under the banyan tree in the courtyard. My favorite woman was nestled in the arms of an extremely ugly man. On one side of the man''s legs is her, and on the other is a cute little girl who looks like an angel. " Alright, back then, he was only preupied with venting his anger. Looking at her, he could not help but feel extreme rage. How could he not know that she was cute and didn''t seem like an angel? When Ye Xi heard him describe her "father" as "iparably ugly", the tail of his eyes trembled. Although Ye Pei was not good-looking, or perhaps even ordinary, but it was not as exaggerated as he described! And who knew if he''d thought she looked like an angel when he''d seen her! Ye Xi pursed her lips, not exposing him at all. But one could imagine how furious he was at the time. Chu Lingtian did not let go of the sympathy that shed past Ye Xi''s eyes, and his ck pupils slightly narrowed. "..." I was almost eight at the time. If you had been here, I should have had an impression of you. " Ye Xi suspiciously looked at him. She searched her mind but couldn''t find any memories about him. "I didn''t go in." Chu Lingtian said indifferently, his eyes filled with killing intent: "I''m worried that if I go in, I might not be able to control myself and kill that man, kill your mother, kill ?" Chu Lingtian did not continue. Ye Xi was secretly shocked, this was too violent, too bloody! However, Chu Lingtian would never tell her that he caught that man and "bullied" her mother through a door for a whole night. That night, Blue had lost most of his life because of him. Afterward, he pulled the man in front of her and almost killed him. Lan had to save that man, even if he had to fight to the death. He hated her! That useless and stupid thing, she only had that little bit of eyesight. He even had the thought of killing her on the bed to finish her off. It was not Chu Lingtian''s fault that he looked down upon Ye Pei and despised him from the bottom of his heart. He bullied his "wife" like that all night long, even though they were separated by a door. He didn''t even dare to fart the whole night. The next day, he threw a knife at him, asking him to take revenge for his'' wife ''. He promised that if he didn''t retaliate, he wouldn''t make it difficult for his subordinates for him to stab him to death, but he couldn''t even hold on to his de. At that time, Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Pei who was acting like this and suddenly felt that there was no meaning. She was so capable that she would rather have such a man than him. In the end, he couldn''t evenpare to Ye Pei. He was disheartened. Yes, he was disheartened when he heard the words'' disheartened ''. He did not stay in B City for long. Two dayster, he left B City and had not returned to B City even once for the past twelve years. As for why he suddenly came back? It was probably because she was finally alone again! He didn''t understand. He had clearly lost hope in Lan Qing, but when he heard that Ye Pei had died in an ident, the frozen heart in his left arm slowly came to life. He had even secretly shifted the focus of City F''s business to City B. Be prepared for a prolonged battle. In this world, there was probably someone who could make you despair time and time again, yet could pull you out of the abyss of despair time and time again. It was as if she possessed her own magic and appeared by your side ? At the same time, your happiness can only be given by her. "I thought you were the child of Lan and other men. Deep down, I still love your mother, but at the same time, I hate her. Hate her for betraying our love. Hate her for making me happy. So, two years ago when I went back to B City, I used all sorts of methods to bring your mother to my side. Whether I''m torturing her or loving her, from now on, all of her emotions will be under my control. " Chu Lingtian''s tone was filled with the domineering aura of a king. Everyone in the world had the same way of looking down on all the heroes in his control, just like some tyra ical man. Ye Xi frowned and muttered, "My mother is really pitiful." To meet such a domineering and domineering man. Hearing Ye Xi''s words, Chu Lingtian was slightly stu ed, and following that, she broke into a smile, "What''s pitiful? "Your mother isn''t pitiful. I''ve always been bullied by your mother. After we live together, you''ll know who''s the most pitiful." Living together? Ye Xi''s heart tensed up, he bit his lower lip and did not say a word. Seeing that, Chu Lingtian paused for a moment: "Girl, two years, in order to let your mother return to your uncle''s side, I used you, whom your mother cared about the most, and uncle wants to apologize to you." Ye Xi nced at him. Actually, two years ago, she had already sensed Chu Lingtian''s concern and concern for Lan. From the first two times they had met alone, there were nine sentences in each of the eleven sentences that revolved around Blue. He knew what Blue liked to eat and drink, and he knew his character, and when he spoke of him, his cold eyes shone like a man who has seen the sun in the dark of night. "Your mother is so stubborn. A woman is so stubborn that I''ve never seen a second one in my life. She doesn''t want me, good words are all said, your mother is determined not to me, there is no way, I can only start from you. Uncle knows that as long as I have you in my hands, your mother will listen to him. "It''s true that I was unwilling, but at that time, I no longer needed your mother''s will ?" How was it u ecessary? Rather, he didn''t dare to expect her to be willing. She had been preupied with her own death, so she pushed the me for it onto herself and him. She tormented him, hated him. But at the same time, she was tormenting herself, hating herself. Lan Huan was stuck between the two of them even when she died. It was like a huge chasm that couldn''t be safely crossed using a normal way, so he had no choice but to find another way. And this pathway, was precisely Ye Xi. Ultimately, the reason why Chu Lingtian wanted to get close to Ye Xi was only because of Lan. Half of what he had done to Ye Xi was out of hatred, while the other half was for the sake of keeping Lan by his side forever. Right now, City B is the world of Huo''s and Joe''s. And Huo Yaoting, other than being the CEO of Huo''s Group, was also the person in charge of "Swallowing". If he wanted Ye Xi to stay by his side and let Lan Yunpromise with him, he had to make sure Ye Xi left Huo Yaoting''s side first. And after he left, she would never appear in front of him. There was another reason why he wanted a woman to leave the man she loved. For one thing, the man didn''t love her; for another, the man was dangerous and would harm the person or thing she desperately wanted to protect. For a child like Ye Xi, whose mind was pure, kind, upward, and optimistic, filled with hope for the future, these two reasons were enough for her to be willing to leave Huo Yaoting. She was willing to leave, and with his tight protection, no matter how strong Huo Yaoting was, it wouldn''t be easy for him to find her. At that time, if he wanted to control Ye Xi, it would be much easier. But... Chu Lingtian frowned, he looked at Ye Xi shamelessly: "Uncle only had eyes for your mother, the rest are not in Uncle''s eyes, they are not injured, Uncle can''t feel it. "Little girl, what happened that year was Uncle''s fault. Uncle didn''t know you were Uncle''s ?" "Uncle." Ye Xi interrupted him, her delicate eyebrows furrowed a little, "Let''s not talk about this anymore." Chu Lingtian''s ck eyes dimmed, and his hoarse voice revealed a trace of self-mockery. "Alright." Ye Xi looked at his dejected and mature face and his heart felt a stab. He bit his lower lip, then Ye Xi lowered his head and softly said, "Uncle, that matter left a huge shadow in my heart. I am sorry that I ca ot forgive you ? At least, not yet. " Because of him, she had almost lost Ji ian. The ident had left a shocking mark on her heart. Chu Lingtian nodded, "Uncle can understand. Even uncle ca ot forgive himself. " "?" Ye Xi''s heart ached, and his throat tightened. His words today had once again destroyed her understanding of certain things. It was just like the shock he felt when he heard that Ye Pei had another family and had a son and a daughter with another woman. Two yearster, someone told her that her biological father was someone else? So chaotic! Ye Xi took in a deep breath, his eyes bulging as he looked at the man in front of him who looked at her with gentleness, and even a bit of caution, in order to curry favor with her good expression. An indescribable feeling surged from his heart. This man who was so handsome and had gone out to tell people that he was her brother and that no one else would suspect him, was her biological father? The heavens are truly ? You''re joking! Chapter 510 Give Me Some Time Chu Lingtian saw a bitter smile sh past Ye Xi''s eyes, his heart tightened and his lips turned white. The forty-something year old man was nervous to the point that he didn''t know what to say when his daughter revealed a bitter smile as if she was being toyed with by fate. Ye Xi quickly felt the wetness in his fist and heart, and was slightly surprised in his heart. He was nervous. And it was the kind that was very, very nervous. It was so nervous that his palms were covered in sweat. Unable to bear it anymore, Ye Xi frowned, he hastily used his other hand to cover the man''s long hands, "Uncle, please give me some time, I need more time, I think, as time passes, there will be some things that will be difficult to remember." What else could Ye Xi do? She had a grudge against this man in her heart, but he was her biological father after all. What could she do? You really me him for his entire life? Chu Lingtian could even be described as overjoyed upon hearing Ye Xi''s words. He tightly gripped Ye Xi''s small hand, and his voice also carried a trace of happiness. In front of his daughter, he did not need to conceal the joy in his heart, and said: "Girl, just these words of yours is enough." Ye Xi looked at his gentle and excited face, and sighed lightly in his heart. Pursing his lips, Ye Xi stared at him with her bright eyes helplessly, "Then uncle, can you tell me what happened to my mother? Why doesn''t she know me? " When he mentioned that Lan did not remember her, Ye Xi''s small face was shrouded with a shallow sense of loss and sadness. Pursing his lips, Ye Xi stared at him with her bright eyes helplessly, "Then uncle, can you tell me what happened to my mother? Why doesn''t she know me? " Ye Xi did not miss the fear that shed past his eyes. He was secretly shocked. She was thinking, just what is the reason for this steel-like man to have such a terrified expression in his eyes? Gently biting his lower lip, Ye Xi sighed in his heart and couldn''t help but to hold Chu Lingtian''s hand behind his back. Chu Lingtian''s body seemed to tremble. Lowering his head, Chu Lingtian''s dark and gloomy gaze fell onto Ye Xi''s white and tender hands. Her action seemed to give him courage. He said in a low voice, "Back then, I had my men take you to a house in the outskirts of B City, which is also this ce. I know what Lan''s Mansion means to your mother, so I spent a lot of money to design it into a Lan''s Mansion. That night, I went to the Lan''s Mansion and used you to threaten your mother, forcing her to follow me. " "I''m not surprised at all. After she knew that you were in my hands, she followed me to the car without hesitation. She saw your car crash on the highway. " Chu Lingtian''s throat tightened asyers of scarlet light surged out of her ck eyes. "I knew that the moment the carriage exploded right in front of her eyes, she had copsed. I broke down because of what I thought was a wless n. Finally, she told me that she had always loved me and had given birth to you. I was shocked. At the same time, the formless sharp sword of regret almost stabbed me to death. While I was still in a daze and regretting, she was like a fly in the air, rushing towards a truck that wasing at me with a strong sense of death. " "?" Ye Xi opened her mouth, her eyes filled with deep pain. She had always thought that Lan Jue''s car ident was an ident. She didn''t expect the truth to be ? Chu Lingtian closed his eyes, every single strand of his long ck eyshes was trembling uncontrobly. His entire body was as tense as a rock, and his lips were as white as if he had fallen down from a serious illness, "I had known since a long time ago that you were her life, the only reason she could live. She saw you in the firelight, but she couldn''t do anything about it. That moment of excitement was enough to make her crazy. If you are not in this world, then she has no reason to hold on. Therefore, if she wants to leave, no one can stay. " All of Ye Xi''s voices were blocked at the location of her heart and lungs, blocking so much that her internal organs hurt. His eyes were crimson red, but there were no tears. Chu Lingtian took a deep breath, "Because she was saved in the car ident in time, it didn''t take her life, but it was equivalent to taking her life. She was severely injured and had fallen into a deepa. Even if she had the world''s closest medical team and equipment, they still wouldn''t be able to save her. She has no will to live. " He stayed by her side day and night, filled with helplessness. He told her about their sweet and beautiful memories over and over again in her ears. He didn''t dare to mention Ye Xi at all, didn''t dare to say that he had an even better story regarding their rtionship. However, his memories and hers could not arouse her survival instinct in the slightest. All the doctors from all over the world were telling him to give up without exception. How could he give up? His daughter, "perished" because of his stupidity. How could the woman he loved ever leave him again? So to ask him to give up on these words was something he absolutely could not hear. Almost everyone who said something simr in front of him had given him a death warrant. Fortunately, at that time, he was not rational, but the people around him still maintained a sense of reason. Those people weren''t actually killed because of his perverted orders. Otherwise, who knows how many doctors with great medical skills werecking in this world. Looking at the Blue Luan thaty on the bed every day, its breath growing weaker and weaker, he had even made preparations to apany it. He had lost both his parents when he was young, and everything he owned was earned by him and a few of his brothers. Those brothers all had their own families, their own beautiful families, and their own children. But what about him? His daughter had been killed by him, and his wife had been forced to death by him. What other reason could he have to live in this world? What was there in this world that was worth him living for? On that day, the famous German professor of medicine had given him a notice of critical illness, and perhaps in the next second, Lan would leave him forever. He forgot how he was going to react, as if... Calm down. This result was within his expectations. He was struggling on his own, but he couldn''t change the oue. If she did leave, he thought, the world would make her so miserable that there would be nothing left for her, and he would apany her to that ce where there was no sorrow but their daughter. He put the gun on the bed and kept looking at her tired face with her eyes closed, the EKG ringing in his ears. He waited, and the moment she left, he took her hand and went with her. However, when he was ready to die with her, she miraculously improved. Miracle, yes, every other wave of doctorster said it was a miracle she was getting better. Finally, she woke up. However, he had lost his memories of what happened after he turned seventeen. "Your mother lost part of her memory to the ident." Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Xi, "She only remembers what happened before she was seventeen, and she doesn''t remember anything that happened after that." Ye Xi''s forehead trembled in pain, "Probably, all of my mother''s beautiful memories were before she was seventeen. After all, after the age of seventeen, it was the begi ing of all my mother''s suffering. " Ye Xi''s tears finally flowed out from the corner of her eyes. She lowered her head, and her soft voice trembled, "That''s good, it''s good to forget about those things. It hurts so much. "Little girl." Chu Lingtian stared at Ye Xi, his ck eyes filled with deep guilt. Remember girl, you must remember. "Do not forgive uncle, never forgive uncle." Ye Xi''s heart tightened and tears fell even more violently. She sobbed as she did not look at Chu Lingtian, but constantly nodded her head, "Yes, I will not forgive you, definitely not." Although he said that he wouldn''t forgive her, Ye Xi was crying so hard that her bones were trembling violently. "Howl ?" An uncontroble, yet uncontroble, sound of choking came from the corner of her tightly pursed lips. Ye Xi was so sad that his face started to wrinkle. So sad! He had never felt this kind of sadness and heartache before. Chu Lingtian looked at the stubborn Ye Xi, his heart filled with pain. Her throat was sore as she opened her arms to embrace her weak and trembling body. Chu Lingtian pressed his lower jaw against Ye Xi''s hair, the deep red in his eyes did not let Ye Xi see, the thick and hoarse voice seemed toe from the bottom of his heart, "Girl, it''s uncle''s fault." Chapter 511 Are You Happy? Once again going to the Plum Garden, Ye Xi did not ask Chu Lingtian to apany him. From afar, Ye Xi saw the woman who was fiddling with the Plum Blossom sitting in the courtyard with a smile. She was so beautiful. Long ck hair was hanging down his back, while the ck silky threads were hanging in front of his chest. She was wearing a long green skirt that covered her ankles, a soft sweater the same color, and a long ck ppable down jacket. The corner of her mouth was curled up slightly, and her fair cheeks were soft and blissful. In the warm sunlight, there was a bright plum blossom by her side. It really looked like a painting. Ye Xi had to admit that she had never seen such a blue color. She used to smile at her with a strange sadness. She never put down a hair that she envied, always coiled in an old-fashioned bun, dressed in a proper cheongsam and sweater, and asionally in a long skirt of loose straight linen. She was not at all old. Her blue hair was gentle and soft like a Jiangnan woman without any bones. Coupled with the natural scent of books and good upbringing she emitted, it gave her the beauty and charisma to wash away her lead. And now the blue, she is real, real happiness, satisfaction. Her fair skin, her rosy face, and theziness between her eyebrows all showed how satisfied and happy she was with her current life. She liked this kind of life. Or perhaps, because of the man she loved the most in her life, she was satisfied and happy for him. "Little girl." A soft and gentle voice with a smile could be heard. Ye Xi focused and looked at the woman standing in the courtyard who was gently waving at her. "Come here." Blue calls out to her, holding out her small white hand like a puppy. Ye Xiughed, and his tears were about to fall. She stretched out her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes. With a smile that came from the bottom of her heart, she jogged towards her. In the midst of her astonishment, Lan Jue opened his arms and embraced her. "?" Blue was dumbfounded. In his hand was a bunch of plum blossoms. He lowered his head, his long willow shaped eyebrows were creased, and he had a puzzled expression on his face. Ye Xi closed his eyes. The truth was a little pet dog that was raised by Lan. Its little head leaned on her shoulder, its face moving towards her slightly cold neck. The corner of her blue lips trembled. In the next moment, she smiled somewhat helplessly and gently hugged Ye Xi back. "Why are you so reckless, girl? Rashly, your leg is still injured so run away. What do you do if you fall? Such a beautiful youngdy, if she were a littleme one, it would be such a pity. " Ye Xiughed, ced his red eyes on the blue neck, and said with a low voice, "Little Cripple is little Cripple, I don''t care." The space between his brows knitted together gravely, and for some inexplicable reason, he heard sadness and grievance from Ye Xi''s tone. After pausing for a moment, Lan Qing pushed Ye Xi away and examined him with his pale cheeks and rosy eyes. "Little girl, did you encounter something unhappy?" Ye Xi held onto Lan Lan''s hand, and looked at Lan unblinkingly with unblinking eyes, as he asked without a brain, "Are you happy?" He didn''t think that Ye Xi would ask such a question. "Are you happy?" Ye Xi continued to ask. Her blue eyes twinkled, she smiled awkwardly and nodded. It wasn''t his fault that he was so embarrassed. The current Ye Xi was but a girl who had met Lan twice, a girl whose name she didn''t even know. Seeing Lan nodded, Ye Xi smiled, there were tears in the corner of his eyes, "Then that''s good." "?" Lan Xin''s heart jumped, his eyes revealed his suspicion as he looked at Ye Xi. This girl with a delicate and pretty appearance, with a pair of tall and thin eyebrows, looked extremely simr to that man ? Lan Jue''s face changed little by little, until he finally became silent and stern. Ye Xi was a little helpless, she pursed her lips and tightened her grip, "Why ?" "You ? What is your rtionship with A''Tian? " The blue voice trembled slightly. The eyes of the forty-year-old woman were still as clear as water. Ripples of unease danced in her ck eyes. Ye Xi''s eyes shed a trace of panic, as he held his breath and looked at Lan. Lan Jue''s eyes shed with panic. His heart turned cold, and he smiled wistfully. "Forget it. You don''t need to answer me." "Come, let''s go inside. It''s cold outside." With a forced smile on his face, he held Ye Xi''s hand and walked inside the house. Ye Xi''s eyes shed as she looked at the side of Lan''s face with hesitation. But Lan seemed to not realize that Ye Xi was staring at her withplicated eyes, and did not even give her a nce. At seven in the night, at the Plum Garden''s dining table, Ye Xi and Chu Lingtian sat at the seats closest to Lan. Every single dish, inexplicably, was Ye Xi''s favorite dish. Ye Xi was moved. Every time she picked up a dish for her, she would tell her that this was what she liked to eat. And what Ye Xi did not know was that. Every dish that she picked up was Chu Lingtian''s favorite taste. The taste was light blue, and the food was rtively light. However, Chu Lingtian''s taste was heavy, it was the same heavy taste as Ye Xi''s. Ye Xi had always wondered if the reason why her taste was so different from her mother''s was actually because her taste had inherited her father''s. Ye Xi was only enjoying the meal together with Lan two yearster, so he did not notice the eyes and mind of Lan and Chu Lingtian converging. He was so touched by the food that he almost cried. However, Chu Lingtian''s back suddenly became numb, because every time Lan gave Ye Xi another dish, when Ye Xi said that she liked to eat it, she would offer it to him, causing him tough in horror. Chu Lingtian''s face stiffened and the corner of his mouth twitched. He ate without making a sound, his posture still graceful. "Hmph." Blue suddenly let out a low humph. "?" Chu Lingtian gasped, he stopped the chopsticks in his hand and looked at Lan in shock. Ye Xi also paused for a moment, and curiously looked at Lan. Lan still did not look at Chu Lingtian, and smiled as he invited Ye Xi to eat more. Ye Xi then thought that he had heard wrongly, and happily ate without a care in the world. Chu Lingtian looked at the rice in the bowl and then at the blue in his eyes. After di er, Ye Xi stayed at Plum Garden until eleven in the evening before leaving. Chu Lingtian personally sent Ye Xi to the room that was prepared especially for her. Before Chu Lingtian left, Ye Xi expressed his request to call his husband to inform him of his safety. Chu Lingtian agreed, and then called Huo Yaoting''s number in front of him. He only allowed Ye Xi to say that she was safe and sound, and did not give her the chance to speak any further. Chu Lingtian hung up the phone, smiled benevolently, and left. What Chu Lingtian did not know was that when the phone call co ected, the man on the other side of the line was in a ck SUV not far from the courtyard. This courtyard that looked very simr to the design of Lan''s Mansion was built on the outskirts of B City, beside the mountain and near the water, it''s beautiful and lively. Compared to the Lan''s Mansion, it was much fresher and more pleasing. At the foot of the ring road, two or three miles from the courtyard, the man leaned against the ck car, his red cigarette butt flickering in the darkness between his fingers. The cold, dark eyes of a cold star supported the cold gaze of a cold star on the faintly discernible tall manor on the mountainside. Its thin, cold lips were not pressed tightly against the temperature. "Third Brother, are we just going to wait here?" Qi Song came down from the Lexus and walked to the side of the man with a frown. Huo Yaoting looked at Qi Song but did not say a word. Qi Song''s frown deepened, "Third Brother, since we know that Third Sister-inw is inside that house, wouldn''t it be fine if we just rush over to save him? I don''t understand what we''re waiting for. " Pausing, Qi Song muttered: "Could it be that Third Brother, you are afraid of that Chu Lingtian?" Chapter 512 I Had a Car Accident Two Years ago Huo Yaoting remained silent. Qi Song scratched his head in frustration and stood up straight to look at Huo Yaoting, "Third Brother, what does he, Chu Lingtian, count as? I say, let''s not wait anymore, and immediately bring some people to save Third Sister-inw. " "..." What do you know! " Huo Yaoting frowned, and coldly nced at Qi Song. Qi Song felt wronged, "Third Brother, I am not a bug in your stomach, how would I know what you are ing? Moreover, Chu Lingtian did not even have anything to be afraid of! " Huo Yaoting pursed his lips, fiercely throwing the cigarette butt onto the ground, turning around to brush away Qi Song who was beside him, then opened the door and sat in the car. The corner of Qi Song''s mouth twitched violently as he was brushed to the side. Ye Zichen frowned and stared at the man, who was sitting in the car with his eyes closed, thinking about something! "Fourth Bro." Qiao Jingyan called him from a car behind. Qi Song pulled on his shoulder and sighed, he leaned on the carriage and looked at Huo Yaoting who was in the car listlessly, andined to Qiao Jingyan softly, "Second brother, I have been getting more and more confused looking at our Third Brother." "Who do you understand?" Qiao Jingyan said indifferently. Qi Song''s internal injuries, he stared at Qiao Jingyan, "Second brother!" "Chu Lingtian is Xiao Xi''s biological father." Qiao Jingyan suddenly said. "?" Qi Song was dumbstruck, his mindpletely stopped working, his mouth agape as he looked at Qiao Jingyan. After a long while, Qi Song suddenly covered his mouth, as if he had seen a ghost. Qiao Jingyan nced at him and ignored him. "..." "Second brother, second brother, second brother ?" Qi Song called out to Qiao Jingyan many times in horror. Qiao Jingyan frowned as he stared at him, "How old are you to still be so fidgety?" "Second brother ?" Qi Song grabbed Qiao Jingyan''s hand, and looked at Qiao Jingyan with a conflicted expression, as if he had eaten a fly. "I haven''t studied much, don''t lie to me." "?" Qiao Jingyan''s face was full of ck lines, he did not use much strength to withdraw his hand and calmly picked up the white handkerchief from his jacket pocket to wipe his hands. Qi Song was startled when he saw Qiao Jingyan wiping his hands, and then immediately became angry, "Second brother, my hands are very clean!" "If you touch me again, chop off my hand!" Qiao Jingyan''s cold face, disdainfully pursed her lips, her voice light and clear, yet extremely terrifying. Qi Song''s heart skipped a beat, he covered his heart and bitterlyughed as he looked at Qiao Jingyan, "Second brother, you are even scarier than brother Brother Huo!" Huo Chengshang was seriously obsessed with cleanliness, but his obsession had its principles. Unless he took the initiative to touch someone, other than Third Brother, anyone who touched him might be beaten to a pulp. His second brother was also a germaphobe, but his germaphobe had no principles. His noble body might have been beaten by him if he had touched someone else of his own ord. But second brother had always been very "gentle". If he wanted to be a whole person, he would torture them from the inside out to 360 degrees. Even if you cried, you wouldn''t be able to cry. Amongst his three elder brothers, the one with the most violent and vtile temperament was his family''s Third Brother. He at least could tell that his family''s Third Brother was angry, and his family''s Third Brother''s method of resolving the problem was very simple and crude, not hard to guess. However, the most insidious and cu ing one was his second brother. Their closest brothers were still alright, as they had been together for a long time. They could tell whether he was angry or not. If it was anyone else, they would not be able to see his mood at all. This second brother of his was always smiling at others, gentle, refined, and modest. The outside world rumored that this second brother of his was extremely good-natured, because he never revealed his feelings in front of others. He could have killed someone without making any noise while they wereughing, but even at death''s door, they would not know how they died. In short... Terrifying! Qiao Jingyan groaned, and unexpectedly gave Qi Song a gentle smile, patting his head like a father, "Be more obedient, second brother will spoil you." "?" Second Brother is so scary! Qi Song''s mouth trembled, his eyes staring wide open, not daring to speak. Qiao Jingyan looked at the hand that was touching Qi Song''s hair, creased his handsome forehead, and used a handkerchief to wipe it a few times. Qi Song pursed his lips, ming himself. He just washed up when he went out, okay? Touching him? What the heck? Honestly speaking, he often suspected that his second brother''s obsession with cleanliness was an act! Humph! At Plum Garden, Chu Lingtian pushed the door and entered the room. With a nce, he saw a Plum Blossom which was standing in front of the coffin, staring at the window in a daze. Chu Lingtian lightly closed the door, stepped forward, and embraced her slender waist from behind. Her exquisite lower jaw gently rested on her thin shoulder, and her voice was light and low, "What are you thinking about?" His blue eyes shed, and he slowly lowered his head to look at her well-built long arm that was wrapped around her waist. "Tian, are you hiding something from me?" "?" Chu Lingtian squinted and replied very naturally very quickly, "Why do you ask?" "Oh, don''t hide it from me. Tell me what it is," he said. Lan Jue paused, and the corners of his lips curled up in a bitter smile. "I''m afraid you''re lying to me." You are the only person I trust right now, the only person I can rely on in this world. Don''t lie to me. Chu Lingtian looked at her anxious eyebrows, his heart tensing up. He opened his arms and pulled her into his embrace, closed his eyes and kissed the top of her head, "I love you." "?" The blue light in his arms trembled slightly, and his expression froze for a moment. After a long while, the corner of Lan Yan''s lips curled up forcefully as he hugged Chu Lingtian back, "Me too ? I love you very much. " The pavilion that Ye Xi resided in was a pavilion that was brimming with a ssical sense of elegance. Seeing Lan again, the man who hated her suddenly became her biological father, destined to prevent Ye Xi from sleeping soundly tonight. He pushed open the door and walked out of the room. After walking through the long corridor, he arrived at an empty pavilion. Ye Xi stood in front of the pavilion''s carved red wood railing, and looked up at the gorgeous night sky. Clutching the overcoat on his body, Ye Xi truly experienced life as if it were a y. Both of them had died in a car ident two years ago. In a situation where both of them were simultaneously "revived" two yearster, even a television show would not act this way anymore. "It''s sote, why aren''t you resting?" A gentle female voice came from downstairs. Ye Xi was slightly startled. Looking down from the pavilion, he saw Lan standing under the moonlight, her body wrapped in a thick, crocheted white woolen shawl, gently smiling at her. Ye Xi''s throat suddenly tightened. Without thinking, he turned and ran down the stairs. Breathing heavily, he stood in front of Lan and held her hand tightly. "Mom ?" "You, why are you here?" "The first time you came, I was worried that you weren''t used to it, so I came to take a look." She tilted her head and looked at Ye Xi, smiling slightly, "As expected, you''re still awake." Ye Xi emotionally sniffed, and with his other hand, he pinched the shawl draped over her shoulders, "Why aren''t you wearing some, it''s so cold at night." "I''m fine. I''ll be back in a bit. Your uncle is sticking to me. If he wakes up and can''t see me, it''ll be a big ruckus again. The whole house won''t be able to rest properly." When she mentioned Chu Lingtian, her tone of voice was helpless, but it was also sweet. Ye Xi looked at her from the side and could not help but ask, "Is Uncle always like this?" "Hmm?" Lan looked at Ye Xi. "I mean, uncle can''t see you. You''re in a hurry, aren''t you?" Ye Xi whispered. Lan smiled. "Yes." Like a child. " Ye Xi alsoughed along. Lan suddenly stopped in her tracks, turned and looked at Ye Xi, "Two years ago, I had a car ident." Chapter 513 Get out of My Way "?" Ye Xi''s heart tightened, he bit his lips in anticipation and slowly moved to look at Lan. "I lost part of my memory after that car crash. At the same time, I lost the right to be a mother. " Lan Jue''s soft voice was tinged with disappointment. However, because of her words, Ye Xi was in so much pain that she couldn''t say a single word. "Your uncle didn''t tell you, but I know that he likes children. He likes them a lot, especially girls." "But I didn''t have the ability to have children. The ident had damaged my womb and it was extremely difficult for me to conceive. Plus, I was old and your uncle was worried that I was in danger of having children, so he decided not to have any more." Fail to have children... What about her? Ye Xi tightly clenched his teeth. Fortunately she was standing with her back to him, otherwise, he would have definitely been able to see her scarlet eyes. "Little girl." Lan took a deep breath and smiled gently at Ye Xi. "I can tell that your uncle likes you a lot, and I like you a lot. Auntie has a presumptuous request, I hope the little girl can agree to it. " Auntie? Ye Xi frowned deeply, the bitterness in her eyes was almost uncontroble. She lowered her head in a daze, unable to speak, only nodded her head a few times. "..." Little girl, can you be the goddaughter of an uncle and aunt? " Lan held onto Ye Xi''s hand tightly, begging with a careful tone. "?" Ye Xi''s tears could not help but fall down. She was not their goddaughter, she was their daughter! "Woo woo ?" Ye Xi couldn''t help but cry, a pitiful cry that sounded like a small animal that had suffered an enormous grievance. Lan panicked the moment she saw it, and immediately hugged Ye Xi. "Little girl, don''t cry, this aunt is asking for your opinion. If you don''t agree, this aunt won''t force you ?" "If you don''t want to be auntie''s goddaughter, you can just be your uncle''s goddaughter. Auntie, you don''t have to worry about that." "Sob, sob ?" Ye Xi buried his face into his blue cape and cried until his throat became hoarse. Lan Jue was helpless. This had never happened before in her memory. She had no idea how to coax this little girl who''d suddenly started crying. "?" An anxious and quivering male voice suddenly came from behind. Her blue back stiffened as she turned around while hugging Ye Xi. Not far away, a tall man in ck pajamas quickly walked over. Blueheart''s eyes reddened from the pain. Chu Lingtian walked in and hugged Lan without exnation, "Why are you ru ing around again?" Lan choked with sobs, but was unable to say anything as he used his free hand to pat Chu Lingtian''s broad back. "Howl ?" Ye Xi whimpered in grievance, both his eyes bing wet from his tears. His wet eyshes drooped under his eyes, and pinch by pinch, they were stuck together, unable to be opened. Hearing Ye Xi''s crying voice, Chu Lingtian was startled. He slowly raised his head to look at Ye Xi, who was upying the other half of the blue embrace. Ye Xi looked at him and saw that his hair was messy and his pajamas were messy as well. Chu Lingtian looked at his daughter who was crying so hard that her nose and eyes were red. Lan Jue bit his lower lip, feeling wronged. Tears streamed down his face. Ye Xi cried because he was sad. The reason why he cried blue tears was purely because he was worried that Chu Lingtian would misunderstand that she was the one who made Ye Xi cry. In the past two years, Chu Lingtian had spoilt Lan, but a forty year old woman was more like a child now. Chu Lingtian''s head immediately turned two heads. The tears of the two most important women in his life were breaking his heart. He stretched out his long arm and embraced the two women from left and right. The two of them coaxed each other in a low voice, exining the good and bad news. After a long while, the two women finally stopped and looked at Chu Lingtian with red eyes and then at each other at the same time. Perhaps they found it fu y, but the two suddenly burst outughing again. "?" Chu Lingtian crumbled! What kind of a tempo was this!? Ye Xi noticed that Chu Lingtian''s bare feet made her white forehead crease, and she pouted as she looked at him, "Uncle, aren''t you cold?" It would be fine if she didn''t mention it, but when she does, Chu Lingtian''s toes would curl up. The awkward look in his daughter''s eyes caused him to blush, and he forced himself to shake his head. "I''m alright." "?" Ye Xi smirked, "It''s toote, you and... Aunt, quickly go back and rest. " The word "Aunt" still stung Ye Xi''s heart. She lightly wrinkled her white face and lowered her head. Seeing that, a look of pity shed past his eyes. He looked at the ster on Ye Xi''s left leg, pursed his lips but did not say anything, releasing Lan and actually bent over to hug Princess Ye Xi. When Lan saw Chu Lingtian''s natural actions, a hint of gloom quickly shed in his eyes. Ye Xi was also startled, and stared at Chu Lingtian foolishly. "Wait for me." Chu Lingtian said as he carried Ye Xi and walked towards the pavilion. Ye Xi looked at Lan, who was standing nkly on the spot, over Chu Lingtian''s shoulder. Chu Lingtian then ced Ye Xi on the pink bed in the room that was filled with the scent of a young girl. Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Xi who was standing in the middle of the pink room, and suddenly saw his daughter who was powdered pink as a child. Chu Lingtian smiled as she stroked Ye Xi''s soft hair, "Go to sleep." Ye Xi pursed her lips and looked at him, an indescribable emotion stirring in her heart, "Your mother''s health is not good, don''t make her wait outside for too long, it''ll freeze." Chu Lingtian''s expression tightened, as a trace of anxiousness surfaced in his ck eyes. "Alright." Just as the word "good" came out of his mouth, Chu Lingtian anxiously turned and walked out. As Ye Xi watched him quickly leave barefooted, his urgent back showed just how much he cared about Lan. She slowly lowered her eyes and a soft sigh escaped from her lips. Chu Lingtian quickly walked down from the pavilion and reached out to grab the blue light that was obediently waiting for him there. But before she could reach her, she turned and walked away. Chu Lingtian was startled, he took two steps forward, and stopped in front of her body, staring at her lowered eyes, his voice low and gentle, "What''s wrong?" Blue didn''t say anything, but continued to move forward, feeling bored. Chu Lingtian turned and grabbed her arm, using a little bit of strength, so as to not pinch her and pull her into his embrace. His other arm was strongly wrapped around her waist, and he lowered his head, his thin lips intentionally moving closer to her fair and wrinkled forehead. His voice became more gentle and gentle, "Did I do something wrong?" "?" Lan Xin''s heart skipped a beat as she bit her lips and pushed him. "No!" "Then there is." Chu Lingtian frowned. Unless she was angry, she would definitely not reply to him word by word. "If I say no, then no." "I''m tired. Let''s go back." Chu Lingtian pinched her lower jaw, his ck eyes deeply and emotionally staring at her somewhat cold and restless eyes, "How many days do you n on ignoring me this time?" "?" The corners of Lan Qing''s mouth twitched as she looked at him speechlessly. Chu Lingtian moaned in grievance, "Every time I get angry you would ignore me for a few days." The point was, he never quite understood why she was angry. And this little woman was very awkward, never taking the initiative to say that he made her angry. In other words, she was secretly sulking by herself. That sour look on her face often made him feel helpless and depressed. "Go away. I don''t want to talk to you right now." In front of Chu Lingtian, Lan was this willful. Actually, he knew that she was relying on this man to like and spoil her. However, humans, especially women, began to be pampered by others and became willful ? There was no end to it. Chu Lingtian silently looked at Lan and continued to hug her. "Chu Lingtian, did you hear that? I don''t want to talk to you right now, let me go. You will sleep in the study by yourself today. " Blue said, pushing him. At this time, she didn''t look like a mature woman who was almost forty. She waspletely and utterly a willful little girl. Compared to how capricious Ye Xi was in front of him, Lan in was much more superior. Chu Lingtian held her tightly, unconditionally coaxing her, "It''s my bad, my fault, you angered me, I deserve to die, hit me instead." "..." Chu Lingtian, are you a oyed? " Lan Xin could not win, and angrily hammered Chu Lingtian a few times. "I''m so cold." Chu Lingtian''s thin lips pressed down onto her blue ears, her soft and hoarse voice floated into her ear, as pitiful as a puppy''s pampering towards its owner. Lan realized that he wasn''t wearing shoes, and immediately forgot that he was still feeling awkward. He quickly grasped his hard arms. "Say, are you stupid?" "Why do people in their forties still look like brainless big boys?" "I''m not afraid of my wife ru ing away." Chu Lingtian quietly looked at the blue eyes, and said softly. Chapter 514 Do You Want to Make a Move "What nonsense are you talking about!? I''m a yellow-faced old woman, I have no one to rely on. Where can I go? Just blindly worry about it! " Chu Lingtian looked at Lan as if he liked it. "Mine is not the Yellow Faced Witch, they are such beauties?" Lan Lian''s face turned slightly hot as he red at him, "Stop being so glib." For a woman like me, who can''t even give birth to a child, you, Chu Lingtian, would be the one to treat me as a treasure. " "?" Chu Lingtian''s ck eyes sunk, and the aura around his body also decreased by a few degrees. Her blue body slightly trembled, and she lowered her head, not daring to look at Chu Lingtian. "Lan, I didn''t say anything. You''re not allowed to say such words?" Chu Lingtian''s tone was cold and serious. His blue eyes turned red. When she heard the news that her body could not be pregnant, she had said these words in front of Chu Lingtian. He was too young to waste his years on a woman who could not have children. At that time, she had made up her mind to leave him. Later on, he found out what she was thinking. The man who had always been submissive to her had suddenly erupted into a huge fire. After tormenting her like he was drugging her for an entire night, he ignored her for half a month. She couldn''t leave without him, and he followed her wherever she went. She was angry and sweet at the same time. He couldn''t bear to part with her! How did they make up that time... "It seemed that a man who hadn''t slept for half a month was suffering from a serious illness, but a man who was a few dozen years old was adamant that he wouldn''t go to a doctor for medicine. Then some of his former brothers took turns begging her toe and see him. She did not forget the night before the Cold War when he had bullied her. However, she was also worried that this man, who was as stubborn as a cow, would agree to meet her with her brothers. Unexpectedly, he shamelessly held her hand and didn''t let go after seeing her, even pretending to be unconscious. She didn''t know whether tough or cry. It was a reflection of her mood back then. It was to be expected. After that, she didn''t dare to mention it again, nor did she ever say that she was leaving. But just because she didn''t mention it didn''t mean that she didn''t mind. His brothers, his wife and children, were happy and happy. But he ? Lan Xin''s heart was filled with tenderness. At this moment, she suddenly didn''t want to avoid him anymore. "Don''t tell me that this question doesn''t exist?" "Tian, I can''t give birth to your child. It''s an unchangeable fact ?" "I hate myself." Chu Lingtian''s heart felt as though it was being cut by a knife. The pain caused his arms, which were holding onto Lan, to tense up as he said in a hoarse voice, "This is not your fault, it is my fault." Lan Lan shook her head slightly, raised her red eyes and looked at Chu Lingtian mournfully. Just as she was about to speak and move her pale lips, Chu Lingtian immediately lowered her head and covered her soft lips that had been cooled by the night wind. Lan Xin was momentarily stu ed by his sudden kiss. Then, with a soft sigh in her heart, she closed her eyes and leaned into his wide embrace. Chu Lingtian''s ck eyes were deep as he looked at Lan Yanyue''s beautiful face, and gently kissed her lips. Mine, how can I tell you that we have a lovely daughter. With such a heavy heart, Ye Xi didn''t sleep much the entire night. He was invited by a servant to the Plum Garden at 8 AM in the morning and ate breakfast with Chu Lingtian and Lan. At the dining table, Chu Lingtian ced two cups of hot milk in front of Ye Xi and Lan, "Drinking more milk would be beneficial to youdies." Lanughed as he nced at Chu Lingtian. "What benefits?" "Good for the skin." Chu Lingtianughed as he looked at Lan Cen. "Who told you that?" "Who else needs to be told?" Chu Lingtian raised his eyebrows and ced a vegetable bun onto the blue te. Then, he picked up another one and delivered it to Ye Xi''s te. "She doesn''t eat vegetarian buns." Lan suddenly said. "?" Chu Lingtian and Ye Xi both looked at Lan, their eyes filled with shock. Lan herself was also startled. She opened her mouth slightly and looked at Ye Xi with a puzzled expression. Ye Xi secretly took a deep breath, "Do you know that I don''t like to eat vegetable buns?" "?" Lan Jue was stu ed, but soon recovered with an awkward smile. "I guessed." Lan Jue lowered his head, silent as a grave. The doubts in his heart grew. He couldn''t make heads or tails of what he had just said! "..." Actually, I don''t really like eating buns. " Ye Xi whispered. "There''s a meat roll." Lan almost reflexively reached out for the te with the meat roll in the middle of the table, and ced it in front of Ye Xi. "?" Ye Xi opened his eyes wide and looked at Lan, "You know that I like to eat Sesame Rice Cuisine?" "?" Lan Jue froze, his face nk. Chu Lingtian''s ck eyes shed as he received the te from the blue hand and ced it in front of Ye Xi. "Little girl, when the Sesame Rice Ball is cold, it won''t taste good. Even your steamed buns won''t taste good when they are cold." "?" The corner of Blue''s mouth twitched. Suppressing the peculiar emotion within his heart, he lowered his head to silently eat the steamed bun. When Ye Xi saw Lan, he lowered his head and both of his eyes reddened. Even if she lost her memory, she still remembered what she liked to eat and what she didn''t like to eat. She was still the woman who understood her best in this world. Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Xi''s bloodshot eyes, his ck pupils revealing traces of deeper patience. After finishing their breakfast, Ye Xi apanied Lan Yu so that they could chat. At first, Chu Lingtian apanied them, but after receiving a call, he hurriedly left Plum Garden. From the moment Chu Lingtian left, Ye Xi started feeling uneasy. "Little girl, what''s wrong? Is there something on your mind? " Lan asked Ye Xi in concern. Ye Xi took a breath, "No." Ye Xi smiled at her. Lan Yu smirked. "Little girl, where do you live?" City B? "Who else is in the family?" "I''m from B City." Ye Xi looked at her. Lan nodded. "It sounds like you''re from B City." Ye Xi bent his eyes andughed. Lan Qing looked at her spirited eyes and smiled. "You''re a very handsome child. Those eyes of yours are like gems, beautiful to behold." Ye Xi''s face reddened slightly as she stared at Lan Lan. "My eyes look like my mother''s." "?" The smile on Blue''s face stiffened. "Is that so?" "Yes." My mother is the most beautiful woman in the world, and she smiles when she looks at me. " Ye Xi''s voice unconsciously trembled. Lan, who had mixed feelings into his heart, didn''t notice the abnormality in Ye Xi''s tone. "Then where is your mother now?" Right in front of my eyes! Ye Xi''s expression suddenly became serious, looking deeply at Lan, "My mother is in my eyes." Lan Jue was startled, and couldn''t help but look into her clear eyes. When he saw the two tiny figures printed on her ck, clear eyeballs, his blue breath caught in his throat as he smiled. "You love your mother very much, don''t you?" To be able to ce a person in her eyes at every moment, that person must be an extremely important and irreceable existence to her. This girl was very clean, very pure and fragmented. To be able to cultivate her daughter into such a transparent spiritual qi, that woman must have put in all her effort. For no reason, Lan sincerely admired that woman. She looked at Ye Xi with a calm and serious expression, "Your mother is very great." "Yes." Ye Xi nodded heavily. Tears were about toe out of her eyes, but she raised her head in time to stop them. "Oh right, little girl, how did you injure your leg?" Lan Qingqing frowned and looked at Ye Xi''s left leg. Ye Xi''s expression changed slightly, and he covered up his i ocent face as he scratched his head, "I identally fell." Blue''s frown deepened, and he said nothing more. Ye Xi bit his lower lip as he stared unblinkingly at the blue light with hisrge eyes. After encountering each other again, and going through a life-and-death divide, Ye Xi deeply understood that this was a precious treasure that couldn''t be treasured. Therefore, every minute and every second she spent alone with Blue was precious to her. Inparison to the harmony between Lan and Ye Xi, the atmosphere in the front yard of the house was filled with "light from the swords". Chu Lingtian, wearing a ck sweater and casual pants, with a ck windbreaker on top, casually stood in the courtyard. His ck eyes were unfathomably half-closed as he looked at the man with extraordinary temperament who stood not far in front of him. The man wore a ck shirt and ck waistcoat with a fine hand-made ck suit, and his long, vigorous figure was wrapped in a tight suit and trousers. The cold aura that permeated his body was like the descent of a king. His ck coat was emitting a cold air, like the frost that would appear on his master''s cold face at this moment. The man had one hand in his trouser pocket, the other holding a lighted cigarette, his expensive silver wristwatch just visible in the sleeve of his coat. He frowned, his expression looked as though he was suffering from impatience, as if his words had frozen over, "Chu Lingtian, you know what I''m here for, don''t waste my time, hand the person over ?" Pausing, the man nced sinisterly at Chu Lingtian, who was curling his lips slightly, and said, "Don''t force me to make a move!" Chu Lingtianughed, "I do not understand what Chairman Huo is saying." "?" Huo Yaoting''s thin lips tightened, the two clean fingers holding onto the cigarette turned white, and her sharp eyes that were like tigers and leopards shot towards Chu Lingtian, "Chu Lingtian, since it hase to this, there''s no meaning in pretending! If I am not certain that someone is here, even if you invited me here, I would not havee! " "It''s just right, Chairman Huo isn''t weed here." Chu Lingtian stared at Huo Yaoting faintly, his lips curled up, but his tone was slightly cold, "Chairman Huo, take care, don''t send me off!" "Do you want to make a move?" Huo Yaoting sneered. Chapter 515 Father-in-law and Son-in-law Chu Lingtian nced at Huo Chengshang and the other two who were behind him, and spoke in a somewhat disdainful tone of voice, "With just the few of you?" "I''ll give it a try!" This time, the one who spoke was not Huo Yaoting, but Huo Chengshang. Huo Chengshang was always expressionless, his stern face carried a trace of cold arrogance and bloodlust as he stared at Chu Lingtian like a hawk. Chu Ling''s gaze fell on the prime minister for a second before he immediately moved away. A faint smile formed on his lips as he said, "Mr Huo thinks that there are no more opponents in this world. "Young man, it is not a bad thing to be arrogant, but if you are too arrogant, you will inevitably suffer a loss. Young man? Huo Chengshang squinted her eyes, and said with a cold tone, "Mr Chu sure has a memory." These words were merely mocking Chu Lingtian for being too arrogant back then, which was why he got someone to kick him out of B City. Chu Lingtian did not mind at all as he smiled. He did not need to exin to these people what the truth was behind his escape from B City all those years ago. "Mr. Huo is bad with words, heh, looks like the rumors were wrong." "Chu Lingtian, are you handing him over or not?" Huo Yaoting obviously did not have the patience to argue with him, and spoke in a sinister voice. Chu Lingtian''s ck eyes shed with a cold light, he stared straight at Huo Yaoting, "I am actually curious, how did Chairman Huo find out that someone is in my hands? And how did you find this ce in such a short amount of time? " Huo Yaoting''s double pupil pupils contracted slightly, and her thin lips curled up coldly, "Don''t forget that this is City B." Chu Lingtian raised his eyebrows, but the look in his eyes became even colder as he stared at Huo Yaoting with a strange glint in his eyes. Huo Yaoting stood at his original position, the aura around him was the same as Chu Lingtian. The two of them looked into each other''s eyes, as if they were evenly matched and were at odds with each other. When Qi Song found out that Chu Lingtian was Ye Xi''s biological father, facing him again, his heart becameplicated. He nced at Huo Yaoting, then looked at Chu Lingtian, his heart thumping endlessly. Did these two know what their rtionship was? Father-inw and son-inw? Was there a need to be so aggressive? Just as the atmosphere was in a deadlock, someone came over to Chu Lingtian and whispered something. Huo Yaoting saw Chu Lingtian''s expression soften as he gently nodded. His ck eyes gave others goosebumps. Huo Yaoting frowned as he stared at Chu Lingtian with his sharp eyes. Chu Lingtian smiled as she looked at Huo Yaoting, obviously in an excellent mood. "I heard that Chairman Huo was about to make a move earlier, heh ? At the same time, I have something I need to do. There are enough people in this courtyard for Chairman Huo to practice with. Then, Chairman Huo can do whatever he wants. " After Chu Lingtian finished speaking, he turned around and headed towards the backyard. After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked at Huo Yaoting with a smile overflowing with sweat, "Oh yes, friend, please remind Chairman Huo, be quiet so that no one can hear or see you, and be scared." "?" Huo Yaoting fiercely clenched his teeth as his eyes overflowed with anger and scarlet as he red at Chu Lingtian''s leisurely back. His fist was being squeezed so hard that it made a cracking sound! This cu ing and deceitful man was relying on the fact that he was the biological father of the Xiao Xi. "Ting, leave this to me. You don''t need to do anything." Huo Chengshang''s face was filled with Evil Qi, obviously he was also angered by Chu Lingtian. "?" Qi Song nced at Huo Chengshang, his teeth aching, his big brother Brother Huo must not have felt that the matter was big enough, right? Qiao Jingyan lowered his eyes, and pinched the bridge of his nose, saying coldly: "Should I make a move? If you don''t move, I''ll go back. I''m busy! " "?" Qi Song''s mouth twitched, and looked at Qiao Jingyan speechlessly. With such an attitude, could he still happily be a good brother?! Hearing that, Huo Yaoting fiercely red at Qiao Jingyan, "Scram!" Qiao Jingyan curled his lips, "I''m leaving." Then he really left. Qi Song was stu ed! When Qiao Jingyan left, his expression became even colder. Qi Song regained his senses, and looked at Huo Yaoting while stuttering, "That ? that ? Third Brother ?" Huo Yaoting threw an ice de at Qi Song. Qi Song immediately shut his mouth. The idea of trying to imitate Qiao Jingyan''s actions of waving his small hands and leaving without a speck of dust was immediately nipped in the bud. Huo Chengshang looked at the ck clothed people in the courtyard, eager to give it a try. However, if someone didn''t say anything, he could only endure, no matter how itchy his hands were. Huo Yaoting squinted his dark eyes. The outline of the sculpture''s face was wrapped inyers of cold air, sharply staring at the direction Chu Lingtian left in. Plum Garden. Ye Xi and Lan had already dressed up and were standing at the entrance, chatting about something in low voices. Chu Lingtian slowly walked over from the Merlin path, a trace of gentleness shed across his ck eyes when he saw the arms of Ye Xi and Lan Xin. "What can I do for the two beautifuldies?" Ye Xi and Lan were stu ed. With a blue and red face, he smiled at Chu Lingtian, while Ye Xi stared nkly with an expressionless face. Chu Lingtian''s body that was dressed in a ck windbreaker was slender and healthy, and his three-dimensional deep facial features were handsome and mature. Seeing this kind of Chu Lingtian, Ye Xi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. So there really were men in this world who became more handsome as they grew older. Time did not carve on his face the marks of time, on the contrary, his charming temperament was enchanting. Even though he knew that Chu Lingtian was her biological father, Ye Xi couldn''t help but praise him in his heart: How handsome! "I hope someone will be able to maintain such a happy moodter on." The corner of her lips raised up as she blinked her eyes at Chu Lingtian. Chu Lingtian looked at the blue eyes that looked as though they were young and weird. He squinted his eyes vigntly and continued to smile, "What kind of evil scheme are you plotting now?" Lan was startled, then her face reddened as she stared at him rebukingly. "I''m forty years old." In Lan Xin''s heart, the word ''wishful thinking'' could only be used on youngsters. Chu Lingtian walked closer to her, not avoiding her as he gave her a kiss with his head lowered. His eyes were so gentle and gentle that droplets of water could be seen in them, "In my heart, my blue will always be eighteen." "Hey ?" Lan Lian''s face was flushed red, he angrily pushed Chu Lingtian and looked at him with an embarrassed look from the corner of his eyes. This person... How shameless! Ye Xi spoke the truth, he was extremely ufortable. With a slight frown, Ye Xi pulled Lan behind him, and stared at Chu Lingtian with hisrge and shining eyes. Ye Xi''s actions caused the gentleness in Chu Lingtian''s eyes to grow even stronger. Raising the corners of his lips, he reached out and stroked Ye Xi''s head, "Good girl." Lan Yu was startled, thenughed out loud in amusement. She hugged Ye Xi''s arm like a little girl, ced her face on Ye Xi''s shoulder and smiled at Chu Lingtian. It was like a little soldier with the protection of a general, full of provocation. Chu Lingtian shook his head helplessly, pretending to be angry as he pointed to Blue. Lan Jue snorted, his expression proud. Chu Lingtian could not help butugh, the joy in his ck eyes was sincere and real. Ye Xi looked at Chu Lingtian and Lan, who were having a sweet interaction as if they were lovers in love, and was in a bit of a trance. "Alright." Chu Lingtian stretched out his hand towards Lan Lan, a gentle smile on his handsome face. Lan lowered her head and smiled, then passed her hand over to Chu Lingtian. Chu Lingtian tightly held onto her hand, gently pulled her into his embrace, and hugged her not light nor heavy. Lan leaned against his chest, her heart full of emotion. She liked his gentle and tender actions. Ye Xi looked at the blissful little girl in Chu Lingtian''s embrace, then looked at Chu Lingtian. He felt a little upset, puckered his lips, and looked down at his toes without saying a word. Chapter 516 You Still Want to Make a Ruckus Chu Lingtian took in Ye Xi''s expression, his ck eyes letting out a sigh as he lowered his head to look at Lan Lan and asked, "Speak, why did you get someone to call me over?" Her blue eyes blinked as she looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi also raised his head at the right time and looked at her, begging with narrowed eyes. The blue brows raised, giving Ye Xi aforting look, he secretly took a deep breath, then raised his head with a smile. The man who looked into her eyes silently, as if he had seen through her little trick with Ye Xi, braced himself and spoke as naturally as he could, "It''s like this, I''ve been away from B City for a long time, and today''s weather is good, I want to go out and take a look at the changes in B City." "Yes." Chu Lingtian nodded. His blue eyes lit up. "What are you ?" "You agreed to it?" "No." Chu Lingtian looked at the blue in his eyes and said coldly. "?" Lan Lian''s face fell. He frowned and withdrew from Lan Jue''s arms without a word. He raised his chin and red at him in dissatisfaction. "Why?" "One, the weather isn''t good today. There will be a shower of lightning in a moment, if you don''t believe me, you can check the weather forecast yourself. Two, the wound on the girl''s foot has notpletely healed, so she can''t go out. Chu Lingtian stared at Lan, his ck eyes serious. Lan became dumbstruck from his one two three words, bit his lower lip and looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi received the blue eyes and curled her lips, "We can bring an umbre with us when it rains, but there''s no rule that we can''t go out on the streets when it rains. How''s the injury on my leg? I know best if I don''t. "If you have something on, you don''t have to apany us, a legal society. If you really meet with danger, I''ll immediately go to the police to find uncle." "?" Lan Cang''s eyes widened, and couldn''t help but want to give Ye Xi a Like. Her face was covered with happiness, and when Lan looked at Chu Lingtian again, her small expression seemed to say, "Let''s see if you still have anything else to say!" Chu Lingtian unhappily pinched Blue''s nose, his ck eyes looked at Ye Xi affectionately. "Girl, what are you thinking about? "But I really can''t do it today, how about tomorrow?" On the contrary, he was even more determined to get out. After all, if she knew that he was her biological father now, no matter how angry she was, she wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. However, his submissive attitude, as well as the helpless pampering in Shen''er''s eyes made Ye Xi feel that if she persisted on leaving, it would be because she wasn''t sensible and didn''t want to cause trouble. Ye Xi frowned and pouted, but did not say anything. Seeing Ye Xi being so awkward, Chu Lingtian smiled faintly. The girl in his house would not take advantage of the situation, he had remembered it. Lan had originally been at Ye Xi''s request, but now that she saw that Ye Xi did not speak anymore, she naturally did not have any reason to not go out anymore. Chu Lingtian was certain that Huo Yaoting would not recklessly barge in, so when Plum Garden saw the menacing Huo Yaoting, their ck eyes shed with a light surprise. "Hubby?" Ye Xi looked at the man who appeared in front of her like a god in disbelief, and eximed in a low voice. Husband? Lan looked at Huo Yaoting in shock, then looked at Ye Xi: "Girl, you''re married?" She looks to be in her early twenties... When Ye Xi heard Lan''s question, his heart still ached. In the deepest part of his heart, he couldn''t ept the fact that she had forgotten everything. He silently closed his eyes to count as a reply. Lan took a deep breath, then looked once again at the man standing not far from her. He had a cold and threatening aura about him, and aplicated look shed in his clear eyes. Although she had only been with Ye Xi for less than a day, she had a good impression of him. Ye Xi that girl, had a pure heart, and was as white as paper. As for the man in front of her, even though he didn''t say anything, he gave people a feeling that he didn''t want to offend her. They were clearly people from two different extreme worlds, yet when they walked together, they became husband and wife ? Lan, for some reason, started to be deeply worried for Ye Xi. Huo Yaoting stared deeply at Ye Xi, and sized her up from head to toe. After confirming that she was not missing a piece or two, he let out a light breath in his heart, and his tightened eyebrows rxed slightly. Ye Xi did not hesitate to walk towards him. However, his arm was caught by someone from behind at the right time. Ye Xi was startled, he turned around and saw Chu Lingtian''s mature and cold face, his eyes quickly shed, "Uncle." Chu Lingtian smiled at Ye Xi, and used a little bit of strength to pull Ye Xi over to her side. "Uncle." Ye Xi frowned. Chu Lingtian patted Ye Xi''s shoulders lightly, andforted him without a sound. Ye Xi''s expression was solemn as he looked at Huo Yaoting worriedly. A cold light suddenly appeared in Huo Yaoting''s eyes as he stared at Chu Lingtian. In contrast to Huo Yaoting''s irritability, Chu Lingtian became more gentle, and smiled at Huo Yaoting in a friendly ma er, "So it''s Chairman Huo, long time no see." "?" The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, and he stared at Chu Lingtian with sunken eyes. I''ve really never seen such a pretentious man! Chu Lingtian nced at the corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth that was twitching, and a cold sneer shed past his ck eyes, but his tone was ming the ck-clothed men who were surrounding Huo Yaoting with bruises all over their faces, "The famous Chairman Huo, you are blind and you do not recognize him, right? You guys didn''t even know where you were when Chairman Huo hit you guys, and now you dare to attack Chairman Huo to no end! " "Brother Tian, let''s not fight first." A weak voice floated out. "Oh?" Chu Lingtian raised his eyebrow, he nced at Ye Xi whose face had changed slightly, and snorted: "Even if it''s Chairman Huo who made the first move, you all ca ot retaliate!" "Brother Tian, look at us, it seems like we''ve fought back?" The voice was weak again. "..." "About this." Chu Lingtian licked her lips, looked at Huo Yaoting with difficulty, and said with some hesitation, "Chairman Huo, this ?" Huo Yaoting''s face was green and ck, especially after seeing Ye Xi''s small face copse, he almost wanted to charge forward and tear Chu Lingtian apart. This hypocrite! It was about time. In the end, he was still the one who made a fool of himself! Chu Lingtian looked at Huo Yaoting''s ck face and rubbed his nose. Un, actually, he was feeling a little good inside! With a wave of his hand, Chu Lingtian dismissed the others. Immediately, only Huo Yaoting, Ye Xi Lan and the other two remained in Plum Garden. Chu Lingtian narrowed his ck eyes, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a kind smile, "Chairman Huo is condescending and condescending, yet ? Such a big battle, there must be something urgent ? Then Chairman Huo, let''s talk in the study. " "I have nothing to say to you." Huo Yaoting''s face darkened, a cold aura emitting from his eyes. "So it''s like that." Chu Lingtian sneered, "Since Chairman Huo has nothing to do, then I won''t keep you for lunch." Huo Yaoting''s deep eyes were filled with frightening fury as he stared coldly at Chu Lingtian. "Chu Lingtian, speaking nonsense with your eyes opened isn''t some kind offortable speciality." Chu Lingtian smiled faintly, "I don''t understand what Chairman Huo is trying to say, so I might as well exin it more clearly than Chairman Huo." Huo Yaoting was sick of this meaningless conversation, he scrunched his eyebrows and looked at Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, the child is still at home waiting for you to return." Bringing out "Ji ian" was like a killing move to Ye Xi. "Did you scare Ji ian yesterday? He must be worried about me, right? " Ye Xi''s face tensed up, and anxiously wanted to struggle free from Chu Lingtian. Chu Lingtian drooped her ck eyshes, and unhurriedly tightened her grip on Ye Xi''s arm. Huo Yaoting shot a cold nce at Chu Lingtian, "Not only are you scared, Ji ian is worried that you cried all night and kept asking me for Mommy. For a two year old to not be able to see Mommy is like losing the whole world and not being able to feel any sense of security. " Ye Xi''s heart ached for her. She used all her strength to struggle free and managed to escape from Chu Lingtian''s grasp. Chu Lingtian did not use much strength in the first ce, so he was afraid that he would injure her. At this moment, she was struggling recklessly, but she was able to get away from it. Seeing Ye Xi rushing towards Huo Yaoting, Chu Lingtian''s ck eyes were so red that it seemed like he was about to devour him, especially that moment when Huo Yaoting wrapped his arms around Ye Xi''s body. Chu Lingtian clenched his teeth. He was so angry that he could swallow a cow. "Little girl." Chu Lingtian said. When Huo Yaotingnded on the hand Chu Lingtian was holding Ye Xi''s arm, a dark light quickly flitted across his eyes as he grabbed onto Chu Lingtian''s arm. "Chu Lingtian, Ye Xi is still my son''s biological mother, please remember this!" Huo Yaoting was simply reminding Chu Lingtian that she, Ye Xi, was not only his daughter, but also his son''s mother. She had her own life and responsibilities. Chu Lingtian''s ck eyes shed, he coldly swept Huo Yaoting away, "Chairman Huo, although this is a B City, you have the ability to do whatever you want, I will not hold grudges against you for barging into my house, but if you do not want my permission to take anyone away, I, Chu Lingtian, will not sit idly by and do nothing!" "Since you know this is City B, you should know that in City B, I, Huo Yaoting, am not threatened by anyone. Furthermore, Chu Lingtian, I must remind you that the one you are holding in your hand right now is my legal and proper wife, the legal and legitimate other in my marriage who has received the recognition of thew in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Without my wife''s and my permission, you forcefully brought her here. I can sue you for kidnapping! " Huo Yaoting scoffed, his tone filled with anger. "Law? Chairman Huo is talking aboutw with me? " Chu Lingtian''s face was covered in frost, his cold eyes exuded a light sense of mockery, "If thews of B City were to be effective against Chairman Huo, I guess that if the number of times Chairman Huo has not been executed byw a hundred times, it would at least be 50, right?" "Chu ?" "Enough!" "Enough!" The two female voices spoke at the same time. Huo Yaoting and Chu Lingtian''s faces changed as they red at each other with sullen faces. Lan walked over, and frowned as he forcefully pulled open Chu Lingtian''s hand that was holding Ye Xi''s arm. Chu Lingtian didn''t want to let go, so he looked at Lan helplessly and wrongly. The blue face stared at him. "You still want to make trouble?" "?" Lan Yang didn''t look at him, but turned to look at Huo Yaoting instead. "You''re Xiao Xi''s husband?" Chapter 517 I will Definitely Come Back When Huo Yaoting saw Lan, he was not the least bit surprised. Or perhaps, it was not that he was not surprised, but rather, he was hiding his feelings as a matter of habit. In front of Lan, Huo Yaoting appeared to be much gentler. He indifferently nodded, "Yes." Lan nodded. "Alright, then you take Xiao Xi back." "?" Chu Lingtian looked at Lan in shock, his breathing quickened. Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, coldly ncing at Chu Lingtian, and hugged him even tighter. Seeing Huo Yaoting''s actions, Chu Lingtian''s face was so dark that ink could drip. He stared at Huo Yaoting''s hands, wishing for nothing more than to immediately chop them off! She was his daughter, what right did he have to hug his daughter? How could he hug his daughter? This was simply unforgivable! When Lan saw Chu Lingtian''s vignce, the pores all over his body expanded, and he sighed in his heart, he looked at Ye Xi, "Girl, bring your child over to y another day, Aunt will personally cook something delicious for you." "?" Ye Xi''s eyes turned red, he gently pulled Huo Yaoting away and hugged Lan. "I will definitelye again, I definitely will. "You have to wait for me. Don''t go anywhere. You have to wait for me." His back stiffened for a moment, thenughed helplessly and returned to hug Ye Xi: "Alright, Aunt promises you." "Yes." Ye Xi nodded, he hugged Indigo for a while before slowly releasing her. Raising his red eyes to look at Chu Lingtian, he saw that Chu Lingtian was frowning. His ck eyes contained unwillingness and anger, helplessness, and many other emotions. Ye Xi pursed his lips, and for some reason, his heart softened. Slowly, Ye Xi walked in front of Chu Lingtian, her face red, and said in a small voice, "I promise you, I won''t break my promise. But before that, can you give me some time to take care of my own business? " Chu Lingtian''s ck eyes lit up, he lowered his head and stared straight at Ye Xi, his voice agitated: "Girl, are you serious?" Previously, she didn''t know that he was her biological father, which was why he was able to use one year''s agreement to bind her and make her promise to stay by his side for one year. But now, how could he dare mention this one year agreement? He still felt that he was not treating his daughter well enough, so how could he be willing to threaten her and force her to do something she didn''t like?! Ye Xi didn''t dare to look at his shiny ck eyes, as she was worried that she would soften her heart for him indefinitely. After all, he had done so many unforgivable things, to her mother, to her ? Therefore, for the time being, she didn''t n on forgiving him! With a knot in his heart, Ye Xi nodded his head in a perfunctory ma er. But Chu Lingtian was still very happy, he immediately personally saw Huo Yaoting and Ye Xi out of the house. Qi Song and Huo Chengshang were waiting for them outside the house. In fact, ever since Huo Yaoting had barged into the backyard, the fights between them and Chu Lingtian''s men had also stopped. This allowed them to understand that Chu Lingtian did not truly want to fight with them, so when they were waiting outside, they were no longer as nervous. Walking out of the house, Ye Xi''s eyes lit up the moment she saw Huo Chengshang. She who had always been avoiding him, actually ignored the wound on her leg, and excitedly walked towards Huo Chengshang. Huo Chengshang saw Ye Xi walking towards him, and a sharp look shed past his eyes. "Mr. Huo ?" "Aiyo, Third Sister-inw, you better be careful. Your leg is still injured." Qi Song came out from nowhere and stood in front of Huo Chengshang and the others, trying to please them. When Ye Xi saw Qi Song, he was startled for a moment, and when he became transparent, he reached out to brush him away,ughing merrily as he looked at Huo Chengshang, "Mr. Huo, you''re back?" Huo Chengshang frowned sternly, his expression high and cold. Ye Xi was a little frozen, he rubbed his arms andughed dry: "Hehe, hehe, Mr Huo, you must have worked hard this time, right?" "?" Huo Chengshang swept a nce at her, and the corner of his mouth suddenly curled up, full of ridicule. Ye Xi''s face heated up, and he rubbed his nose resentfully. Qi Song looked at Ye Xi who was humiliated, andughed, as he stretched out his hand and ced it on Ye Xi''s shoulder, "I say, Third Sister-inw, just directly ask me what you want to know, you probably don''t know, the one who dares to beat around the bush is my big brother Brother Huo who hates it the most." "?" Ye Xi was startled, she looked at Qi Song with her big wet eyes: "Really?" Qi Song was a little shocked by Ye Xi''s i ocent look. She panted and looked away, "Aiyo, Third Sister-inw, I''m going to die from electricity." Ye Xi pped Qi Song away. Qi Song raised her peach blossom eyes, thenughed and flew away with her little strength. Leaning on the carriage, she squinted her eyes and looked at Huo Yaoting who was walking towards Ye Xi. Huo Yaoting nced at Qi Song coldly, "South Africa has always beencking people, do you really want to go there?" "?" Qi Song was frightened, she shook her shoulders and stood up, "Third Brother, did I do something wrong?" Chapter 518 Did I Do Something Wrong Huo Yaoting smiled gently at him. Qi Song cried as he looked at Ye Xi with a bitterugh. Could he have done something wrong, just by giving Third Sister-inw a hand? There was no way he could cut off his own hand? How could Ye Xi be in the mood to care about Qi Song now? He looked at Huo Chengshang with his big and bright eyes, "Mr. Huo, did everything go smoothly on your trip to France this time?" "?" Qi Song pped his forehead. Third Sister-inw, I already said that my big brother Brother Huo doesn''t like people to beat around the bush, why don''t you believe it? Huo Chengshang looked at Ye Xi coldly. In his serious and stern eyes, Ye Xi was like a clown making a fool out of an axe. This knowledge made Ye Xi feel awkward, and it also hurt his self-esteem. Closing his eyes, Ye Xi went all out, "Mr. Huo, did you meet Lu Jingxing when you went to France this time? Is he all right? Has there been a major change in Ferrousse''s Family? " With regards to Ye Xi''s way of asking so many questions, Qi Song was a little nervous. Huo Yaoting''s face darkened. Although he tried to pretend to be magnanimous and not show it clearly, but his gloomy and furrowed brows revealed that he was not in a very good mood at the moment. The cold glint in Huo Chengshang''s eyes grew even more intense, as he maliciously stared at Ye Xi, his tone filled with ruthlessness, "Before you care about other men, think about your own identity!" "?" Ye Xi''s face changed again and again, helplessly grabbing tightly onto his fingers: "Mr. Huo, I..." "Mr. Huo, what a joke." Before Ye Xi even finished speaking, Chu Lingtian had already walked up to him, his tall and sturdy body was like a mountain as he stood behind Ye Xi and coldly stared at him, his tone filled with ridicule: "The person in question did not say anything, Mr Huo has an outsider''s opinion on it too!" The "person" that Chu Lingtian was referring to was naturally "Huo Yaoting". Huo Chengshang''s face did not change, he looked at Chu Lingtian coldly, "I have to repay you for what you just said, the person in question did not say anything, but you, an outsider, are too nosy." The "person" that Huo Chengshang spoke of, was referring to "Ye Xi". If this "outsider" said he didn''t have the slightest bit of sarcasm, no one would believe him. His words were simply a reminder to Chu Lingtian. Compared to Huo Yaoting, his husband, his biological father had yet to receive the recognition of the person in question. So to the person involved, he was no different from an outsider. That was a little too much! Chu Lingtian did not mind andughed, and looked at Ye Xi affectionately: "I only know, that no one can make her suffer even a bit in front of me." Kill who dared! Ye Xi looked at Chu Lingtian''s gentle ck eyes, and a trace of warmth flowed through his heart. But this matter was too small, and in addition to the fact that Huo Chengshang had never really liked him, Ye Xi was already used to Huo Chengshang''s current attitude and did not take it to heart. Moreover, she could hear that he was actually feeling injustice for someone. What was there to be unhappy about? On the contrary, she was actually very pleased to have someone by her side who was so considerate towards her friend. Thinking about that, Ye Xi turned to Huo Chengshang and revealed a sincere smile, "Mr. Huo, Lu Jingxing is my friend. I care about my friend the same as you care about your friend, that''s all." When Huo Chengshang saw the pure smile on Ye Xi''s face, his eagle-like pupils contracted and his tone unconsciously lowered. "Everything is going well in France, everything is being ed by the friend you''re so concerned about, there''s nothing to worry about." Throwing down those words, Huo Chengshang did not know why, but with a frown, he turned and got into the car. When Ye Xi heard that Lu Jingxing was fine, it seemed that something big had really happened over there. However, everything was settled in Lu Jingxing''s hands. He wanted to thank Huo Chengshang initially, but he got into the car without looking back. Ye Xi could only swallow his saliva down. As his palm was held by a warm and dry palm, Ye Xi''s heart warmed again as he tilted his head to look at the man walking to his side. Huo Yaoting rubbed her head, and only took Ye Xi into his embrace, and then extended an arm to hug her, forcing her to walk towards the carriage. During this time, he did not leave Chu Lingtian who was looking at him with narrowed eyes. As he sat inside the car, Ye Xi looked in the rearview mirror at the house which was gradually disappearing halfway up the mountain. In his mind, he saw a lonely figure standing there, watching her leave. He felt his heart ache, he felt astringent, and some indescribable emotions were piled up in his chest. There were many things, many things that were beyond her knowledge. "What are you thinking about?" His body was pulled into a wide embrace, and beneath it was a man''s thigh, which was clearly defined and strong. Ye Xi''s heart was beating erratically, her face was covered with ayer of red, she pursed her lips and looked at the man with embarrassment, then obedientlyid in his embrace like a kitten. A pair of soft, white, transparent hands grabbed at the buttons of the man''s suit jacket, and spoke in a low, fuzzy voice. "I was thinking about so many things." "Hmm?" Huo Yaoting pressed one of her hands against his lips and looked down with his dual pupils at Ye Xi''s ck, fan-like eyshes. Ye Xi closed his eyes, and buried his face into the man''s gentle and warm embrace, saying softly, "It''s like a dream." Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes slightly as he lifted her little face up by pinching her chin and looked deeply into her eyes. Ye Xi looked him in the eye without hiding anything, and wrapped her arms around his neck, her soft body hanging from his body. "Before I was twenty, I had never thought that my life would be like this ? That would be soul-stirring. " This way... It was enough to break a person''s heart. Huo Yaoting''s serene and deep eyes slightly shed, picked up Ye Xi and sat on his leg. With a warm and refreshing voice, he asked, "Then what kind of life do you think your future will be like, before you''re twenty?" Ye Xi''s eyes shed clear, as she wrinkled her white and gentle face, sinking into her memories, she slowly said, "I''m twenty years old after graduating from university, so for the first five years, I don''t n to get a boyfriend. Concentrate on my career. Five years from now, regardless of whether I''m a small sess or not, it''s time for me to find a considerate boyfriend. Twenty-seven years old, thinking about getting married. Twenty-eight years old. "Ugh ?" It was best to have two children, a man and a woman, to make up a good word. "My son and daughter are given to my mother to take care of. That way, when I don''t have time to apany my mother, there will still be some children to apany her. She won''t be lonely ?" The future she wanted, the life she really wanted to live, was only so. With a loving husband, a cute and thoughtful daughter and son, the mother was healthy and happy, and she didn''t need to be too rich in material life. Huo Yaoting silently listened to Ye Xi''s continuous exnation. She lowered her pitch-ck eyshes, and did not say a word. It was not as if he could not see the regret on Ye Xi''s face and the mncholy in his voice. He had always known that this little girl didn''t want much. All in all, the words she wanted were ordinary. And yet, this was ? He couldn''t give it. He licked his blood from the knife''s tip as he walked. He had seen too much blood and filth. Inside his bones and blood, he was not clean at all. There was too much blood on his hand. He, Huo Yaoting, was a demon. At the same time, it was the demons that turned him into a demon. However, in the end, he became the most frightening one in everyone''s eyes ? Demon! Huo Yaoting rubbed Ye Xi''s head and kissed her hair. Feeling the lines of his lips on his hair, Ye Xi suddenly lost the desire to speak further, and tiredly closed his eyes. Chapter 519 Alive Fragrant City Apartment. "Xiao Xi, is that true?" Madame is still alive? Is Madame really still alive? " On the sofa, Aunt Wu was excitedly clenching Ye Xi''s hand, his entire body was leaning forward, his red eyes were filled with excitement and caution, as if he didn''t dare to hold any hope. Ye Xi nodded heavily, her eyes red and red, her voice trembling, "It''s true, Aunt Wu, it''s true. My mother is still alive, I saw it with my own eyes." Great, great! Madam is still alive! Heaven bless you! Madame is still alive! Wuu! Aunt Wu was speechless for a while before he suddenly covered his mouth and cried. Ye Xi immediately hugged Aunt Wu and patted her back gently, "Aunt Wu, don''t be like this, it''s a good thing that my mother is still alive, right?" "..." "Mmm mmm, good news, great news." Aunt Wu sobbed loudly. When he heard this, he forced himself to stop crying and nodded while wiping his tears. Ji ian was carried by Huo Yaoting to the sofa opposite, and the father and son pair looked at the two women who were wiping each other''s tears at the same time. Seeing the two of them unable to stop for a while, Ji ian frowned and sighed, then raised his small head and looked at Huo Yaoting with his big ck eyes, "Is Grandma still alive?" Huo Yaoting lowered his head and looked at Ji ian, and replied indifferently. Ji ian curled her lips andzily moved her long ck eyshes. Because he was worried about some woman, he did not sleep well the whole night. Now, he was extremely sleepy, his body and mindpletely rxed. Aunt Wu cleared his mind and went to the kitchen to busy himself with lunch. Ye Xi stood up and walked to Huo Yaoting''s side to sit down. The corner of his mouth curved into a satisfied smile. Ye Xi lowered her head and kissed the pink cheeks where Ji ian slept. Huo Yaoting lowered his head and silently stared at Ye Xi''s gentle and beautiful profile. From top to bottom, he could see her slender and slender neck, as beautiful as a white swan''s. Ye Xi looked at Ji ian quietly for a while. Just as she raised her head, her lips were kissed by a moist, thin lips that smelled faintly of tobo. Ye Xi''s cheeks quickly turned hot, she blinked her misty eyes and looked bashfully at the handsome man''s face that had her lips. The couple sat in the living room, listening intently. Even Aunt Wu did not dare to walk out of the kitchen without permission, afraid that she would see a scene that was inappropriate for children. It was also impossible for Ye Xi to be too presumptuous in the living room as her thin white fingersforted his burning face and could even feel the veins that were silently pulsing on it. Swallowing his throat, Ye Xi lowered his head and looked at Ji ian who was in between the two of them, reminding them in a small voice, "The little guy is asleep, send him to his room to rest." "Yes." Huo Yaoting obediently lowered her head, but her thin lips were stuck to her little face like candy, unwilling to leave. Ye Xi was helpless and soft-hearted. She held his face, kissed him everywhere on the lips and eyes, then coaxed him with a softer voice, "The little guy was scared yesterday. It didn''t sleep the whole night. "Yes." Huo Yaoting paused for a moment, then nodded. With one arm holding Ji ian, and the other holding Ye Xi, they walked towards Ji ian''s room. Ye Xi was a little taken aback when she saw the big hand he used to hold her hand. But at this moment, Huo Yaoting turned around and gave her an extremely dubious look. Ye Xi''s heart suddenly jumped incessantly. When Huo Yaoting saw that Ji ian had ced him in his room to rest, she half-forcefully and half-coaxingly carried Ye Xi to their bedroom. Plum Garden. At night, Chu Lingtian stood in front of the window wearing a ck windbreaker. When Blue came out of the bathroom and saw the man standing indifferently by the window, her clear eyes shed with a sigh. She went forward and hugged his strong waist from behind, her face silently leaning on his back. When the warm palm wrapped around her hands, the corner of her lips curled up slightly as she rubbed against his back. "You''re standing motionlessly at the window, acting like a statue?" Chu Lingtian raised his eyebrows, "Is there a sculpture as handsome as me?" "..." "Pfft." Lan Xiao, eyes curved, "Chu Lingtian, has anyone ever said that you''re very narcissistic?" "I''m narcissistic?" Chu Lingtian pretended to be confused and turned his head to look at Blue, "I thought what I said was the truth." Lan Jue squeezed his stone-hard arm. "So what if you''re being modest?" Chu Lingtian turned around, cuddled Blue and lowered his head to kiss her lips. With a joyful voice, he continued, "You don''t need to be modest in front of me. I will show you all my good, my good, all my charm, so that you will be so devoted to me that you will not regret it. " "Chu Lingtian, I have no choice but to admire your mouth. Even dead things can be talked about by you." Chu Lingtian looked at her smiling face in infatuation, the corner of her lips raised even higher, "Seriously, what she said is serious, you''re so mischievous, and youugh at her." Lan Lan covered his stomach, goosebumps all over his body as he was provoked by Lan Xin''s words of "someone else" and "you''re bad". Unable to take it any longer, she lightly struggled in his embrace, "Chu Lingtian, stop talking already, I''m about to vomit." "Spit?" Chu Lingtian slightly loosened her blue lips and pretended to move her lips apart, "Come, let me see, am I pregnant?" Pregnant? Lan Xin felt as if someone had punched her in the heart. Her face turned white quickly, and her soft body turned cold and stiff in Chu Lingtian''s embrace. Lowering her eyes in panic, she moved her translucent white lips. Her breathing was very thin and she was unable to utter a single word for a long time. As soon as Chu Lingtian finished speaking, he realized his slip of tongue. Looking at Lan Yu''s soulless little face, he couldn''t help but want to give himself a few big ears. He hugged her tightly in confusion, and kissed her ear carefully over and over again, "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. "It''s my fault, I''m a bastard ?" Lan weakly pped her eyshes, lifted her Qi, and only after a while did she muster up the courage to raise her head and look at Chu Lingtian. Her pale white lips trembled, and her voice trembled. It''s a fact that I can''t have children. In the future, you don''t have to intentionally avoid this matter in front of me. Now that I don''t want to run away, I''m slowly epting that I can''t have children. So, don''t apologize to me for this ever again. Otherwise, I would probably not have the courage to continue to be with you. " She was the one who couldn''t have children, not him. What was wrong with him? In order to make her feel better, he had carefully avoided her like a frightened bird and med all his mistakes on her every time she tried to make a move. She couldn''t stand him like this... As thest sentence floated into his ears, Chu Lingtian stopped breathing for a moment. He stood there with his back straight, staring at Lan. What did she say... She probably didn''t have the courage to be with him?! It was as if someone forced a handful of bitter grass into Chu Lingtian''s throat, causing him to almost be unable to hold back his tears. After taking in a deep breath, Chu Lingtian held onto both Lan Shuang''s arms with all his might, and used all his might to skin Lan Lan''s arms. His breathing was in a mess as he anxiously asked, "What are you talking about? What do you mean, you don''t have the courage to be with me? Hm? Exin yourself, exin yourself to me! " In the end, Chu Lingtian couldn''t help but let out a low roar. His heavy face was filled with anger and his ck eyes stared straight at Lan Yu''s painfully dodging eyes. The pain from his arm was far less than the pain from his heart. Tears rolled down his face. He couldn''t stop them no matter how hard he tried. Under Chu Lingtian''s furious questioning, Lan''s frail body violently trembled, and she looked as helpless and wronged as a child. Chapter 520 Do You Have Time Today Chu Lingtian looked at her trembling body, which was covered in tears, and felt his heart ache. He gritted his teeth, but in the end, he still reached out his hands and pulled Lan into his embrace. "..." I hate you. " Lan wuwu gulped and pushed him childishly. Chu Lingtian didn''t know whether tough or cry. He looked down at her ck head and said, "I hate you. How can you keep pushing your husband out?" "You''re not my husband." Blue muttered. "Then do you want me to?" A strand of soft and bright light flowed out from his ck eyes, and Chu Lingtian whispered into his ear as he pressed against the blue color. Lan Qing pursed her lips and shook her head after a long while, "Your temper is too bad. You don''t have enough gentleness and consideration for me ?" "Come on, I''m not a masochist, why would I choose someone like you as my husband? I''m just looking for trouble." Chu Lingtian''s eyes dimmed, and her fingertips lightly wrapped around the hair at the side of her blue cheeks. Her voice was obviously much colder than before, "Mn." The blue eyshes gently moved for a moment, and then indifferently withdrew from his arms. Chu Lingtian did not stop her. A deep imprint appeared on his face and his deep ck eyes stared straight at Lan who was walking past him. For two years, she had refused without hesitation, whenever he proposed marriage to her or said something about it. No matter what, even if she was willing to stay by his side, she would never marry him. Blue sits on the edge of the bed, her hands seemingly casual and detailed, but tense and intertwined. She lowers her head, ignoring the man who is standing with his back to her at the window. Was it just not enough to marry him? She knew in her heart that it was definitely not ack of love. Sometimes, when two people are together, just love is far from enough. There was a gap in her heart that she could not cross. Perhaps one day, he would be able to cross this hurdle, but perhaps, he would never be able to cross this hurdle. Unknowingly, Chu Lingtian had walked over. When he looked up at him, he suddenly lowered his head. I will never let you leave me, not even if I die! The next day, after Ye Xi washed his face, he sat in the dressing mirror and went over to pat his face with the Skin Care Water and Moisturizing Emulsion. In the mirror, her small, fair face creased slightly in confusion, and her pping movements became slower and slower. For some reason, she felt that something important had been forgotten by her? But she tried to think and think, but she couldn''t think what she had forgotten. Closing his eyes and sighing restlessly, Ye Xi patted his head in fear and muttered to himself, "Recently, my brain has be more and more useless, dull and dull!" Huo Yaoting slowly buttoned his sleeves behind her. After hearing her words, his thin lips lifted, and holding her shoulder from the back, he kissed her on the ear and stared at her red face in the mirror. His voice was filled with a light smile, "Are you sure it''s just not going to work recently?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, at first he did not react, but when he realized that what he just said was not good, he puffed up his face and angrily stared at him from the mirror, "So a oying!" Huo Yaoting frowned, injured. "Who saidst night that they liked me so much? "Hmph, little girl, after you''ve felt enough, you''re going to turn hostile?" "?" This, this, this... What was that! Ye Xi''s face turned red, she covered her face and only revealed two red eyes, "You''re spitting blood at me." Huo Yaoting tapped her nose, making her speak extremely easily, "Hmm, since things havee to this, you can only say whatever you want." "?" What? Ye Xi choked. The more he said this, the more she felt like she was the one who pestered him like thatst night! Pouting his lips, Ye Xi was about to cry from embarrassment. Seeing that her skin was so thin, and that she was about to cry, Huo Yaoting immediately picked her up, hugged her in his embrace and kissed her. "Alright, alright, your husband is teasing you, why are you teasing me so easily?" "..." "Damn it, it''s obviously not me ?" "Yes, yes, yes, not you, it''s me, can I do it?" Huo Yaoting sighed. "It was you after all." "?" "Don''t touch me for the next month!" "..." Wife, don''t be like this. " "Humph!" "?" It was said that he hadmitted a sin! After finishing breakfast, Huo Yaoting headed over to the office. Before heading out, he repeatedly told Ye Xi that if he was depressed to the point of wanting to go out, he would go upstairs to find Huo Chengshang and ask him to apany him there. Otherwise, he would wait for him toe out. These words basically strangled the thought of Ye Xi going out on his own. When Huo Yaoting left the apartment, Aunt Wu immediately pulled Ye Xi along excitedly and asked her to give him a call. "Xiao Xi, tell your mom that we''re going over." Aunt Wu looked at Ye Xi with a beaming smile, extremely excited. Even though Aunt Wu was older than Lan by more than ten years, over these years, Aunt Wu and Lan Yu had be close friends that could be discussed with one another. Now that her best friend had been resurrected, she naturally couldn''t wait to see him again. Ye Xi had missed her ever since he left Orchid City yesterday. Upon hearing Aunt Wu''s words, his heart was immediately moved. He took out his cell phone and was about to give Lan Jue a call when an unfamiliar number popped up. Ye Xi was startled for a moment. With a suspicious frown, he answered, "Hello." "Xiao Xi?" A soft female voice came from the other end of the phone. This Voice... Ye Xi''s eyes immediately lit up, "Mom ? "Aunt Blue?" "Heh, it''s me." Ye Xi could tell from her voice that it was her. "Aunt Lan, I was just about to call you, but I didn''t expect you to call me. Do we have a mutual understanding?" Ye Xi was obviously very excited as well, and said with a light voice. "Is that so? You''re going to call me too? " Lan Xin chuckled in a good mood. "Mhmm, really, just as I took out my phone to give you a call, you called ? "By the way, Aunt Lan, this doesn''t seem to be your number?" Ye Xi looked at the number on his phone suspiciously. "This is your uncle''s number. Xiao Xi, do you have time today? " "Yes, yes, yes. I have time. The most I have is time." Ye Xi hurriedly returned, and didn''t ask Lan Wen about the reason. Lan seemed to have not expected Ye Xi to be so straightforward. The voice on the other end of the phone paused for a bit, and then continued with a smile: "Then can I treat you to a meal?" Eating? Ye Xi''s joyous expression appeared on his face as he nodded his head, "Okay, okay." Feeling that her sleeves had been pulled anxiously from the side, Ye Xi turned his head and looked nkly. He saw Aunt Wu giving her a wink and pointing at him. Ye Xi''s eyebrows twitched, he suddenly realized something and looked at Aunt Wu with relief. Lightly breathing out, Ye Xi nced at Aunt Wu as he spoke into his phone, "Um, Aunt Lan, can I bring my friends along?" "Of course." Blue came back quickly. Ye Xi smiled as he bent his eyes and gestured at Aunt Wu to let him have a look. Aunt Wu was immediately overjoyed. Afterwards, Lan told Ye Xi where they would eat, and chatted for a while longer with Ye Xi before hanging up. After putting down the phone, Ye Xi quickly carried Ji ian and changed his clothes to get ready. Aunt Wu also happily ran downstairs to change his clothes. At half past eleven, Ye Xi and the Aunt Wu went out to meet up with Yue Lan. In a moment of excitement, Ye Xipletely forgot about a certain person''s reminder before he left. He did not go upstairs to inform Huo Chengshang, nor did he give Huo Yaoting a call. Luckily, when they walked out of the apartment, they had called for protection and reported it to Huo Yaoting and Huo Chengshang. Sujin House. When Ye Xi and the other two arrived, they saw two rows of ck clothed man wearing shades standing majestically at the Sujin House entrance. Ye Xi frowned in shock. He looked at Aunt Wu and saw that she was also staring at him nkly. Ye Xi licked his lips, hesitating whether he should go in or not. It was at this time that a tall and muscr man walked out from the Sujin House''s entrance. His pair of deep eyes that were as sharp as a leopard''s gaze swept across the environment outside the Sujin House. Ye Xi remembered this man, he was Chu Lingtian''s trusted aide and brother. She didn''t know his name, but she would asionally hear subordinates calling him Brother Qing. "He''sing." When Brother Qing walked in front of Ye Xi, he immediately brought a gust of cold wind. Ye Xi''s back trembled, and he nodded slightly. Seeing that Ye Xi''s face had signs of gradually turning white, Brother Qing raised his thick eyebrows, and forced out a smile that was extremely ipatible with his disposition. He spoke with a low and gentle voice, "Qin Qing, you can call me Uncle Qin, or you can call me by my name directly. "?" Ye Xi''s face was stiff, his eyes stared wide open in shock. "There were a lot of misunderstandings earlier that scared you. But not anymore. "That''s why you don''t have to be so afraid of me." At a nce, Qin Qing could tell that he was not a lively person, but when he said those words, his eyes were a little u atural. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched. He was not a person who could let down his guard and fear in a few words, but at this time, he did not dare not express anything. Therefore, she bit the bullet and nodded, her voice trembling. "Where''s Aunt Lan? "Is he inside?" Qin Qing didn''t expect her to change her attitude towards him either. He smiled as he turned around and pointed to the Sujin House, "Everything is inside." All... Ye Xi''s eyes shed. The moment he saw Chu Lingtian in the room filled with Sujin House, Ye Xi''s expression changed slightly. "Xiao Xi, you''re here. Hurry,e and sit." Lan Jue greeted him warmly. "Mm ?" Just as Ye Xi said "En", he suddenly felt a gust of wind brush past his arm. Focusing his attention, he saw Aunt Wu rushing over, hugging onto Lan, Ye Xi ? The corner of his mouth twitched. Chapter 521 She Is Your Daughter At this time, Ye Xi never thought that the Aunt Wu would say such earth-shattering words. "Wuu ? wuu ?" Ma''am, is it really you, ma''am? Am I dreaming, madame? Uh-huh, ma''am, I heard you had amnesia? Then do you not remember me? Am I your best friend? Back then, you were willing to share anything with me. We spent countless good days together. "Madam ?" "?" When Ye Xi heard this, his little face suddenly turned purple, and he held his breath as he continued to spit at Aunt Wu. She suddenly felt a little regretful and agreed to bring her out! Aunt Wu really shouldn''t have watched so many Korean dramas! Chu Lingtian squinted his ck eyes. A cold and furious killing intent shed in the depths of his eyes. Before he made a move, Ye Xi immediately pulled Ji ian along to Chu Lingtian''s side and grabbed one of his sleeves. Chu Lingtian nced at Ye Xi''s small hands that were carefully pulling at his sleeves, his dark eyes miraculously regained his calm. Seeing that his face was no longer as ugly, Ye Xi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. But before he could finish exhaling, Aunt Wu''s voice once again fiercely entered his ears. "Madam, it''s fine if you forget about me or anyone else, but how can you forget that Xiao Xi is your daughter? How can you forget about your own daughter? "Madam, you really love Xiao Xi that much." "?" Ye Xi''s eyes widened. She swore, to heaven. She really, really did not expect that Aunt Wu would actually cut open her and Lan''s identities without any scruples. Ye Xi''s hand was swept away ruthlessly. He was so shocked that he did not have time to defend himself and was thrown a few steps back. The little Ji ian also retreated a few steps back, and her soft little legs fell to the ground. Ye Xi panted in shock, and in a panic, he carried Ji ian in his arms. He looked at Fury who was in a fluster, and pulled the absent-minded Lan Nanyun into his embrace, ordering his men to drag Aunt Wu out. Aunt Wu was so scared that he almost jumped up. The scene began to turn chaotic. Ye Xi saw the big and tall men grab Aunt Wu''s arm, causing his tears to fall. He quickly stepped forward with quick steps, and held onto Aunt Wu''s hand who was about to be carried out of the room, who was wailing in fear. Ye Xi anxiously looked at Chu Lingtian whose ck and blue face looked as if he had crawled out from the Shura''s state and said in a gloomy ma er, "Uncle, Aunt Wu is my mother''s best friend. In the past, many years, Aunt Wu was always with my mother. If it wasn''t for Aunt Wu, my mother wouldn''t even have someone to talk to. " In those years when she was going to school, she couldn''t stay with Blue all the time. Meanwhile, in those days when she wasn''t in Aunt Wu, she was always apanying Lan. Aunt Wu was more like a rtive than a maid. When Ye Xi thought of this, the tip of his nose would ache, his eyes would turn red, his heart would ache, and his throat would be blocked. Her mother, the woman she loved the most, how lonely she had been all those years! She somewhat hated herself for not understanding her loneliness until today! Chu Lingtian''s ck eyes sunk deeply into the ground as he looked at Aunt Wu who was crying with a heavy heart, and his lips had yet to loosen even a little. At this moment, a cold and trembling hand gently held his. Chu Lingtian''s heart turned cold, and his ck eyes swept across many dark lines as he looked at the master holding his hand. Her blue cheeks were pale and her long eyshes trembled intensely. She looked at Chu Lingtian and asked, "I, I have a daughter?" "?" Chu Lingtian''s lips congealed, and a profound gaze soundlessly but deeply turned towards Ye Xi. With his back stiffened, he slowly shifted his gaze onto Ye Xi. Ye Xi held Aunt Wu''s arm with both of his hands, preventing her from being dragged out by the two big men who were holding her. Ye Xi''s eyes quickly turned red as he bit his lower lip in grievance, his pitch ck eyes hiding thousands of words as he stared at the blue. Her blue eyes suddenly shrank tightly as she clutched her chest. She copsed into Chu Lingtian''s embrace and fainted. "?!" "..." "Mom!" Lan Jue''s sudden fainting had put an end to their n to have lunch together. They hurried to the hospital in a fluster. In the VIP ward of Orchid University Hospital, Blue River, who had been stimted to the point of unconsciousness for the entire afternoon, woke up. She leaned weakly against the bedside, her lips dry and cracked white. Her eyes were bloodshot as she stared straight at Ye Xi who was standing beside the bed. Ye Xi felt sick from watching it. He bent his body and squatted in front of the bed, then extended his hand and held onto the ice-cold blue hand. Lan frowned, tears rolling down his face. His throat began to moan. Ye Xi was afraid that she would cry too, so he hurriedly lowered his head and ced his forehead on the back of her hand. "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Ye Xi''s voice was buzzing. Obviously, he was trying his best to hold in his own sobs as well. Lan desperately bit her lips, lifted her wet eyshes, as if to stop her tears from falling. After a long while, she reached out and touched Ye Xi''s head. Her rosy eyes, however, looked towards Chu Lingtian, who was silently standing at the end of the bed with a heavy expression, and said hoarsely, "I want to speak to Xiao Xi alone." "Madam ?" Before Chu Lingtian could speak, Aunt Wu was the first to speak, ming himself as she sobbed. Lan General looked at the Aunt Wu that was dressed in simple clothes and bit on the corner of his mouth, "It''s okay, I''m fine, don''t be sad." "Wuu ? wuu ?" "It''s all my fault, madam. It''s all my fault. I didn''t know you were in such a bad condition. I didn''t know ?" Aunt Wu was so sad that she covered her mouth and cried. Lan smiled with tears in her eyes and shook her head. "I don''t me you, really." "Madam ?" "Let''s leave this ce first!" Chu Lingtian interrupted the Aunt Wu''s words with a cold expression. Aunt Wu didn''t dare to say anything else. He looked deeply into Yun Che''s eyes, then turned around and walked out of the ward crying. Seeing the Aunt Wu ru ing out unstably, worry appeared in Ye Xi''s eyes. "Mommy, I''m going out to see Grandma Wu." Ji ian sensibly touched Ye Xi''s arm, and softly said. Ye Xi gratefully looked at his son, leaned over and kissed him on the forehead, then said softly, "Go. Don''t go too far away from Aunt Wu, okay? "Yes." Ji ian nodded obediently, her pink lips looked at Lan before she walked out. Chu Lingtian squinted his eyes as he looked at Ji ian''s small back. His ck eyes turned darker, as though there was some kind of love in them. After looking at Lan and Ye Xi for onest time, he closed the door and walked out as well. Everyone left the room, leaving only Ye Xi and Lan. Ye Xi bit her lips and looked at Lan with an extremely pitiful expression on her tiny face. She looked like a small animal abandoned by its master. Lan Xin felt pain and pity. Her fingertips trembled as she touched the corner of Ye Xi''s red eyes. Hearing her question, Ye Xi couldn''t hold back anymore, stood up and threw himself into Lan''s embrace, wailing loudly, "Wahh ?" "?" Lan looked at the crying girl in her arms, her heart aching. Lan opened his mouth, and for a moment, he was choked with sobs, not able to say a word. "Ahh ?" I''m Xiao Xi! How can you forget me? How can you forget me? "Wuu, wuu, I''m so sad, so sad. I''m almost going to die from sadness." Ye Xi spread out his tears in Lan Yu''s arms, revealing his willful personality to her. Seeing that she was crying harder and harder, feeling helpless and helpless, he could only go along with her and say, "Yes, yes, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault. Xiao Xi, don''t cry, please don''t be sad, okay?" Chapter 522 Dont Even Think about Me Letting You Go Woo woo ?" But I''m Ye Xi hugged Lan tightly, while rubbing his neck with a smile like a little dog. Lan Jue had no choice. Tears streamed down his face as he sobbed and caressed her long green hair. "I''m sorry, Xiao Xi. I''m sorry." "?" Ye Xi did not speak anymore, and no longer made any sounds either. Lan knew that she was enduring, and she felt even more sorry for herself, "Xiao Xi, don''t be like this, it''s your mother''s fault. If you really feel sad, just bite a few times. Don''t be like this, don''t be like this and make yourself ufortable. Mom''s heart hurts. " "Howl ?" Ye Xi''s heart ached, he closed his eyes, and tears rolled down his cheeks. Her lips were bloodshot from her sharp teeth. She finally loosened them and started crying again. When he heard the sound of her venting her anger, Lan Lan actually heaved a sigh of relief. She didn''t try to persuade her not to cry. She only quietly hugged her and patiently waited for her emotions to recover. After an unknown amount of time, Ye Xi''s wailing gradually stopped and was reced with light sobbing. The injured little beasty limply on his blue shoulder, its little hand grabbing onto a strand of blue hair and coiling it around its neck. Lan Qing lowered his head to look, and a trace of a gentle and doting smile appeared in his eyes. He rubbed her head and softly said, "Xiao Xi, tell me about it." "?" Ye Xi''s fingertip movements stopped for a moment. Frowning, he unhappily raised his head from her shoulder. Looking at her pale white yet still beautiful face, he unhappily muttered. "What me? "What about me?" "?" Lan was startled, and didn''t quite understand Ye Xi''s logic. Ye Xi pouted, grabbed her hand, and lowered his head as he muttered, "You are my mother, not someone who can be reced by me. Don''t talk to me about me in the future." The corner of Lan Lan''s mouth twitched, and she tilted her head to look at Ye Xi''s slightly red face. "If I don''t tell you who I am, then what am I?" Ye Xi frowned, she pursed her lips and stared at Lan, the corners of her lips twitched. Lan Jue looked at her and chuckled. He poked her nose affectionately. "It''s a little awkward." Seeing her smile, Ye Xi''s eyes red up and he couldn''t help but smile. "Xiao Xi, tell me what happened? "Why would I lose any memory of you?" Lan Qing stroked the corner of Ye Xi''s mouth, and the space between his eyebrows tightened up. "..." Is that important? " Ye Xi''s eyes flickered as he sniffed at Lan Lan and asked softly. Lan''s frown deepened as his hand slipped off her shoulder and held her hand. "Xiao Xi, I forgot my own daughter. How do you expect me to face you without knowing why I forgot you? " Ye Xi''s heart ached, her eyshes trembled slightly as she looked at Lan seriously, "To me, you are the person who treats me the best, loves me the most, and dotes on me the most. It''s enough for you to remember this. The rest is not important. " Those things were too painful to remember. Lan didn''t speak, but his expression was solemn as he looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi bit her lips, unable to resist her earnest gaze, and lightly loosened her lips. "You, really want to know?" "Yes, I want to know." "..." "Alright, I''ll tell you." It was already an hour and a half after Ye Xi left the ward. Chu Lingtian, who was sitting on a bench in the corridor, was the first to stand up and walk towards Ye Xi. He looked towards the sickroom that was separated by a door with undisguised concern in his ck eyes. Are you all right? " Ye Xi lifted her long eyshes, quietly stared at his heavy face, and spoke with a calm tone: "I thought you would be the first to ask me, what did mother say to me? What did you ask me? " "?" Chu Lingtian''s ck pupils contracted as he pursed his lips and looked at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, but he lowered his head and walked past him, "Go in, mother will let you in, if there''s anything you want to say." Chu Lingtian clenched his fist and turned to look at the Aunt Wu and Ji ian who were sitting on the other side of the bench. After a while, he gently closed his eyes, pushed open the door and walked in. The moment he stepped into the sickroom, Ye Xi turned her head to look at him, a trace of hesitation lurking in her eyes. The moment Chu Lingtian walked into the sickroom, he saw Lan Liang looking at him with an indifferent expression. His heart turned cold, and for a moment, Chu Lingtian didn''t dare walk towards her. After pausing at the door for a moment, Chu Lingtian then clenched his fists, narrowed his dark eyes, and walked to the side of the bed with an imposing ma er, as if he was looking for death''s door. He said forcefully, "If you want to curse, then don''t hesitate to greet me. But, don''t think that I will let you go! " "Hmph." Lan Jue humphed coldly, his expression distant and indifferent. "You think I''m scolding you for hitting me?" Chu Lingtian, are you joking? " Chu Lingtian''s stomach started to ache, his jaw was tightened, his cold ck eyes stared straight at Lan, not saying a word. "Chu Lingtian, let me ask you, why can''t you let my daughter recognize me? Why didn''t you tell me I had a daughter? Chu Lingtian, you are terrible! " The blue mist''s eyes turned red, and all the parts of his body began to tremble violently. Chu Lingtian was surprised and angry at the same time, and hurriedly stepped forward to coax her, "Good girl, don''t be agitated. The doctor said you can''t be agitated now. You know, you''re not well, you can''t get excited. " "Wasn''t my excitement caused by you!? Chu Lingtian, I have seen through you, I never expected you to be such a man! " Lan waved his hand and pinched Chu Lingtian''s arm. However, in order toply with her, Chu Lingtian had purposely hissed a few times in pain, flustered and avoiding her beforeing over to hug her again. The man''s handsome face was helpless, yet faintly a little helpless, "Good girl, I told you not to be agitated, but you instead, you''re getting more and more agitated." The corner of Lan Jue''s mouth curled up in satisfaction as he watched him dodge in pain. His forehead was beaded with sweat, and it was only then that he stopped what he was doing. He red at Lan Jue coldly. Chu Lingtian''s hair stood on end as she stared at him with her "enigmatic" eyes. More and more cold sweat flowed down Chu Lingtian''s back, as she spoke in a probing tone, "What did I do to make you so angry? Even if I die, I have to die to make it clear, no?! " "You want to die, don''t you?" "Humph!" Chu Lingtian gloomily curled his lips, "Mn." "Fine, then. I''ll let you die to understand." Lan Qing sat up straight. It was as if his weak body had been injected with enough chicken blood. His body began to radiate with vitality. As he stared at Chu Lingtian''s flickering ck eyes, Lan coldlyughed. "Let me ask you, what is the real reason for my amnesia?" "?" Chu Lingtian opened his mouth, and his expression changed again, "Didn''t I tell you before? Aftereffects of a car ident. " "Hmph." Lan Pi snorted with a fake smile. "Then tell me, why did I get into a car ident?" Chu Lingtian lowered her ck eyshes, and looked deep into her eyes: "Because I made you angry, so you ran out in anger with me and got hit by a car!" "Chu Lingtian, you really know how to make things up!" When Lan looked at his "fabrication of a story" that didn''t have a single blush on his face, his heart suddenly red up and he did something she had never done before. He reached out and grabbed onto Chu Lingtian''s ear, trying to force him out, "Chu Lingtian, was it because I was usually too gentle to you and too obedient to you, so you think I have no bones or brains? Make it up, make it up, continue making it up. I''d like to hear if the story youe up with is enough for me to tear off your ears! " "?" Chu Lingtian was immediately dumbstruck. He stared at the lively face of Lanqi and sighed to himself: This smelly temper of hers is getting bigger and bigger. With his ck eyes filled with rage, Chu Lingtian''s face turned serious and her thin lips tightened in an extremely dignified ma er as she stared at Lan. Chapter 523 Threat When Lan Lan saw his face change, herrge eyes shed. She steeled herself and straightened her back, humming a humph. But those two hums were obviouslycking in confidence. Chu Lingtianid down on the ground and grabbed onto the little hand that was grabbing his ear. She silently rubbed it into her palm and tightly held it, yet that pair of deep ck eyes never left her face. Sometimes the most terrifying thing was not the roar or the roar, but the cold silence. The danger level of this silent man was especially high. Lan swallowed, bit her lips, and tried to pull her hand out. Twice or thrice she failed. She panicked. Lan quivered her lips, and stared at Chu Lingtian with a bluff. "You, what are you trying to do? Hit me? " "Heh ?" Chu Lingtian suddenlyughed, and thatughter, was like a cold w that grabbed her chest. Lan took a deep breath, then shrank back in fear and confusion. "S-Chu Lingtian, let me tell you, if you dare to act recklessly, I-I''ll ?" "So what?" Chu Lingtian scoffed coldly. "I will bring my daughter far away so that you will never find us." Lan Xinxu looked at Chu Lingtian as he carefully observed his expression. However, Chu Lingtian was not moved by her "threat" in the slightest. Her thin lips revealed a touch of coldness, "Your daughter isn''t yours alone, yet you want to take her away so easily?" When Lan Yi heard this, she was displeased. "My daughter was born after a lot of hard work. Besides, you provided me with one ? Um, what did you do? "Don''t make it sound like your opinion is important." "Don''t you know what I did?" Chu Lingtian suddenlyughed evilly as he approached Blue, his ck eyes were extremely bright, "My dear, if only I didn''t have that one ? "Hmm, you have such a cute daughter?" "?" Lan Qing was speechless. He was so close to her now, and a man in his forties was so charming and handsome! Lan Ran''s cheeks reddened. She u aturally turned her eyes away and her voice dropped an octave. "You don''t want to reverse the situation. What I''m telling you right now isn''t this." "..." What is that? " Chu Lingtian''s eyes dimmed as he calmly stared at Lan Lan. Her fair eyebrows knitted together bit by bit, and her eyes that were slowly looking at Chu Lingtian turned red, "Chu Lingtian, why did you make our daughter do what we did before?" Chu Lingtian was startled. She frowned slightly and looked at Lan in puzzlement. "My daughter has grown up. She has her own life. She is independent, not an adjunct to us, and we should not restrict her with the terms of our ideas. At the same time, she has the right to choose which man she likes. You shouldn''t stop your daughter from finding her happiness just because of the feud between you two. " The blue voice choked, the pain in his eyes thickening. "Was I not enough for you to give me a warning? Do you really want our daughter to return to my path so that you can be happy and satisfied? " "?" The corners of his eyes twitched as he pursed his lips and stared at the blue light, wanting to see if she would say something else more that he couldn''t understand. Lan saw that Chu Lingtian was silent, and thought that he heard her words, and had a pensive expression. So he continued, "Tian, two years ago, it was enough to go through that experience once. Let''s not let that happen again. Our daughter suffered too much, and we paid the price for it, nearly losing our daughter forever. So A''Tian, let me beg you, don''t oppose Xiao Xi being with the man she likes. You are a man, and the father of a child. Put down that little prejudice to son-inw, ept him, do not be an unreasonable father, obstruct the daughter''s happiness. "After all, they even have children now. Ah Tian ?" "Wait, wait ?" Chu Lingtian''s face turned green, he looked at Lan Lan with a gloomy face, and said with a trembling voice that was suppressed by something, "What exactly did Xiao Xi tell you?" Why did he want to hit someone so badly? Not his precious daughter, of course! "Don''t me Xiao Xi." Lan immediately red at him nervously. "I told Xiao Xi to tell me the truth about the loss of her memories back then. She told me the truth because I forced her into a corner." Speak the truth! Chu Lingtian''s mature and handsome face twisted a little. So there really was such a damned daughter in this world! Closing his eyes, Chu Lingtian said in a hoarse voice, "My daughter said that I am not generous, and has prejudice against my son-inw. Is it the executioner who stopped them from being together, or is he the heartless father who disregards his daughter''s happiness and wants to break them apart?" Lan frowned, and looked coldly at Chu Lingtian, not saying a word. Silence, hur hur, isn''t silence the tacit agreement? Clearly, Lan Jue had already unconditionally trusted his daughter. Chu Lingtian bared his teeth, andughed sinisterly: "How did that girl exin to you the reason behind your car ident?" When he heard her question, Lan Lian''s expression immediately changed. He red angrily at Chu Lingtian, "If you didn''t stop Xiao Xi from being together with the man she likes and tried to imprison her, cutting off her contact with that man. "Xiao Xi wouldn''t have taken the risk to escape, and ended up in a car ident on the highway. She almost died!" Lan''s entire body trembled as she stared at Chu Lingtian with her deep red eyes, "Did you know that Xiao Xi was already pregnant with that man''s child?! Chu Lingtian, when Xiao Xi tried to hold it in and not cry to tell her all this, do you know how much I hate you? How can you do this? Too selfish, Chu Lingtian! " "?" This was the first time Chu Lingtian was speechless in the face of the extremely loud question from the mother of his beloved woman, who was also his child. Although some of it was not the truth, the result was that he was the one who caused it, and he had no way to refute it. In fact, he had suffered for two whole years. Two years ago, if Lan had left the world forever, he probably wouldn''t have had the courage to continue living. After all, he was the cause of the death of his daughter''s grandson and his beloved woman. Chu Lingtian closed his eyes in pain, and the lines of his resolute face twisted and tightened in pain. When Lan Jue saw his remorseful expression, he wanted nothing more than to end his own life. He felt an excruciating pain in his heart, but he still felt resentment in his heart. "I saw my daughter''s car ident with my own eyes. I can''t stand the excitement ?" Lan sucked in her nose, tears stinging her eyes, "I want to see Xiao Xi in front of me that instant ?" I also died of grief. After all, the person behind this tragedy is my most beloved man, the biological father of my daughter. I couldn''t stand it, so I chose a dead end. "Now that I think about it, why do I remember everything? And why did I lose all my memories of Xiao Xi? It''s probably because I was unable to ept the harsh reality of Xiao Xi''s death from the bottom of my heart and had forgotten the pain of self-hypnosis." Chu Lingtian did not speak. Perhaps, in his heart, he had already understood that the reason Ye Xi made this up was because he was opposed to the lie of her and Huo Yaoting falling in love. She didn''t even tell Lan Qing that they had been separated for twenty years. She didn''t tell Lan Lan that she still hated him and wouldn''t be with him even if she died. At this moment, an indescribable feeling surged in Chu Lingtian''s heart, along with his deep debt to his daughter. He thought that even if he brought her the best and most precious thing in the world, he would not be able to make up for the harm he had done her, or show that he loved her now. Chapter 524 What Happened Back Then Was My Fault Regarding Lan Lan''s usation, Chu Lingtian didn''t even bother to refute it for himself. He only coaxed her, who was crying, to sleep before he came out from the sickroom. Ye Xi sat on the bench and heard the sound of the door opening and closing, he subconsciously turned his head to look, and saw Chu Lingtian standing at the door looking at him with his eyes hidden. Without averting his gaze, Ye Xi stood up, looked at the ward, and then looked at Chu Lingtian. "Your mother was very weak and fell asleep." Chu Lingtian walked over and looked at Ye Xi tenderly. Ye Xi slightly nodded, "Mother''s body is always weak. When I was born, I suffered a lot." Chu Lingtian frowned, his ck eyes shed with pain and regret, "It''s my fault I didn''t protect her well." Ye Xi looked at him, his eyes flickering. Chu Lingtian looked at her blinking eyes, and sighed in his heart. He reached out to stroke Ye Xi''s head, and spoke slowly and seriously, "Girl, thank you." "..." "Thank me for what?" Ye Xi smiled bitterly, took a deep breath, and said, "She likes you. I can see that she''s really very happy by your side. It''s not easy for her to be happy again. As her daughter, I should fulfill her wish. " Looking at his sensible daughter, Chu Lingtian''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. "Xiao Xi, I was in the wrong back then. Don''t forgive me so easily, let me make it up to you properly." Don''t forgive me? Ye Xi was startled, she frowned as she looked at him. She thought he wanted her to forgive him now, but he said so? Chu Lingtian couldn''t help but stroke Ye Xi''s long hair once again, the look on his face naturally revealed his love, causing Ye Xi to be deeply moved, "Girl, I did many wrong things, but I still received the kindness of the heavens and was given a beautiful, thoughtful and considerate daughter. My gratitude, excitement, and happiness, are so strong that it ca ot be described with words. "However, little girl, you must remember this. From now on, I will be the man who loves you the most in this world." "?" Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, the strings of his heart fiercely strumming from hisst sentence. At this moment, she could deeply feel the deep love and pity from the man before her, as well as the love and love from a father that was born in him! When he opened his mouth, Ye Xi was speechless, his eyes was filled with red light. "It''s better to take this love back into your stomach." A male voice that was not very angry came from behind. Ye Xi''s body stiffened, he turned his head to look at the man who came with a cold aura around him. Looking at Huo Yaoting who looked as if he had rushed over, Chu Lingtian''s lips curled up into a smile that was not a smile, but his ck eyes became a bit less cold and a bit less peaceful. Huo Yaoting walked forward, with one arm, he picked up the Ji ian who was obediently sitting on the bench, and walked forward again. His other arm wrapped around Ye Xi, not giving him any chance to talk or resist, before he pulled her forcefully and turned to walk forward. Ye Xi was a little confused, because she could feel the repressed fury of the man and the tension of the muscles around his arm. She did not dare say anything, and turned to look at Chu Lingtian with aplicated expression. Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Xi and smiled slightly, he did not have any intention of stopping Huo Yaoting, "Rest assured little girl, your mother has me here." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "If you have time, remember to go home and have a meal, and also apany your mother." What warm words! Ye Xi had not heard such warm words in almost three years. His actions were faster than his consciousness, and before Ye Xi could even react, he already nodded lightly. However, her nod immediately attracted the man''s attention. He quickly walked out of the room with a cold wind in his legs. Ye Xi was so scared that she was as silent as a cicada, when suddenly she heard someone exhorting her before they left in the morning. With a guilty conscience, Ye Xi lowered her head silently and obediently worked hard to make herself invisible under his rage. As he watched Ye Xi being roughly pulled out of his field of vision, ayer of coldness seeped out of Chu Lingtian''s calm and ck eyes. The two sides of his body tightened bit by bit. Aunt Wu stood at his original position, looking at the direction where Ye Xi left with a conflicted expression. He then looked at the ward with uncertainty. Chu Lingtian turned around and prepared to return to the ward, but he saw the Aunt Wu standing hesitantly at the same ce. Narrowing his ck eyes, Chu Lingtian turned his foot towards Aunt Wu. Aunt Wu felt the cold gaze from him, and his back trembled. He straightened his back in fear, and looked at the handsome man who exuded a dangerous aura in panic and fear. Chu Lingtian nced at Aunt Wu''s trembling body, his ck eyes narrowed even more, and his tone was still considered gentle, "You are his best friend?" "?" Aunt Wu was startled, then he took the courage to look at Chu Lingtian. When he saw the disdain in Chu Lingtian''s eyes, his mouth secretly curled into a smile. How is it? Is it a shame to have a friend like her? She was a very capable person, and the person who knew the most secrets, right? Chu Lingtian saw that she did not speak and hid her face behind her, her expression awkward and filled with grievance. Frowning impatiently, he stiffly threw out a sentence, "Since you are my best friend, from today onwards, you will continue to stay by my side." "?" What? Can''t she have a little choice? Aunt Wu was dissatisfied, but the corners of his eyes showed joy. Yea, I can finally continue to be close friends with my wife. After Ye Xi was forced into the carriage by someone, he suddenly heard that the Aunt Wu did not follow him. With a weak voice, he angrily looked at the man who had a serious expression and said, "Aunt Wu still hasn''te out." "A few decades old can still be lost!" Huo Yaotingughed coldly, with a haughty and pampered face that made him look like he was in a bad mood, and couldn''t speak properly. Ye Xi secretly spat out blood, and looked back at the child chair, only to see Ji ian who had already seen the scenery outside the carriage spitting out another bottle of blood. Perhaps because he was wary of Ji ian in the carriage, it was normal for someone to drive. Returning to the Fragrant City Apartment, the moment he entered the room, he fell head first into his study and didn''te out again. Ye Xi uneasily sat on the sofa, pinched his fingers, and peeked at the door worriedly. "Darling, is your Daddy on fire today?" "?" Ji ian put down the book he was reading and nced at Ye Xi speechlessly, "You only just found out now?!" Ye Xi pursed his lips, looking at Ji ian i ocently, "What do we do now?" Ji ian rolled his eyes, "If even you don''t know what to do, then you probably don''t know what to do in this world!" Ye Xi was stu ed, she looked at Ji ian''s white face for a long while, then suddenly realised something, stood up and walked over to the study bravely. Gingerly, he pushed open the door to the study room. Ye Xi carefully poked his head in and saw the man sitting on the main seat with his back facing the door. A small amount of green smoke floated out from the main seat. The air smelled of cigarette smoke and cold. Secretly inhaling, Ye Xi walked in slowly and closed the door softly behind him. He tried to keep it quiet as he approached the man sitting behind the chair. "Get out!" A cold shout suddenly sounded. Ye Xi who thought that he did not make a sound gasped for breath, hisrge eyes panickedly stared at the back of the man who did not turn his head. Chapter 525 Immobility After sitting there for a long time, a weak and aggrieved voice was heard in the air, "My legs hurt." "Get out!" The man dispassionately expelled her. Ye Xi curled his lips at his back and hummed, "My legs are painful, I can''t move." With a ng, the chair was suddenly pushed backwards by the man. The man stood up and turned around, his eyes filled with cold fury. He walked to Ye Xi withrge steps and picked up Ye Xi''s cor like a pet that had angered its owner, and easily lifted her into the air. Ye Xi''s face turned white, seeing that he was about to throw her out like that, she panicked and hugged onto his shoulder tightly, her legs automatically wrapping around his tight waist, her small head hiding into his neck which had veins popping out from anger, "Don''t throw me out." "Hmph." Huo Yaoting snorted, he did not stop walking, and even heard the sound of the door opening. Panicking, Ye Xi decisively withdrew himself from the man''s neck, his two hands holding onto the man''s lower jaw. His long eyshes trembled, but couldn''t shake too much as he reached out and pinched the man''s hard arms, "You only know how to bully me and make meugh, I''ll kill you!" "You should cry when I don''t bully you and tease you." Huo Yaotingughed as he looked at the awkward little girl. Ye Xi pouted his lips and unhappily curled his lips, "You are so awesome." "?" The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched, seeing that the little girl was unhappy, he embraced her with a sigh and kissed her lips, which were densely packed onto Ye Xi''s pale little face, "Fool, you know why I''m making fun of you, I''ve lost my life to you, you little girl, don''t you know?" Ye Xi rolled her eyes, "I don''t know, you are always fierce to me." Huo Yaoting stared at her quietly, a little solemn, like a parent looking at a child who made a mistake, "Then, tell me, do you have any reason for me to be fierce every time?" "What reason do you have to do this to me? I''m not your child, I''m your wife, we''re equal. If you''re not happy, you can calmly tell me, am I unreasonable or do you not understand? Today, I just forgot to tell you on my way out, and you''re mad at me. In any case, I can tell. No matter how much more fierce you think you are, I will not be willing to leave you. Ye Xi originally did not feel wronged, but he felt wronged after talking to her. His eyes turned red, "Huo Yaoting, I like you and love you, that''s why I endured your bad temper. But after a long time you have this explosive temper, my love and love have been wiped clean by you, you see I can''t bear you. "I am beautiful, and I have a good personality. After leaving you, there''s no need to worry about not having someone who likes me. I ?" "Say it again!" Huo Yaoting red at the woman with an ashen face. Chapter 526 You Are Good and Listen to Your Husband "Say it again!" Huo Yaoting red at the woman with an ashen face. "?" Ye Xi was startled, he frowned, and stared at Huo Yaoting with anger and grievance. "She''s pretty and her personality is good?" Huo Yaoting squinted at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s face reddened, "It''s hard, is it not?" "Heh." Huo Yaoting sneered. "Why are youughing? It was the truth. " Ye Xi''s face was flushed red. She looked at him awkwardly but was unconvinced. Huo Yaoting coldly nced at her, "If you don''t want me to be angry, then listen to some words!" "..." I''m not a pet of yours! " Ye Xi clenched his little fists. "Don''t be so arrogant, pets are much more obedient than you." "You!" "There''s a lot of stuff going on recently, is it so hard to stay home obediently?" Huo Yaoting suddenly said. Ye Xi was startled, and looked at him nkly. Huo Yaoting pinched her hands, his thick eyebrows knitted tightly, "Stay at home, Ji ian and you are the safest. If you go out and don''t have me with you, I won''t be at ease. " Even if he entrusted them to Huo Chengshang for protection, he still wouldn''t be able to rxpletely. Ye Xi frowned, "What happened recently? Is it dangerous? " "These are not things you should worry about. As long as you listen to me obediently ?" "I am not disobedient. Today, my mother called me to invite me to di er. I was so happy that I forgot to tell you about it. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. " Ye Xi exined in a low voice. When he mentioned Blue, Huo Yaoting slightly narrowed his eyes. To be honest, if he hadn''t seen Blue with his own eyes, he would have thought that Blue had died two years ago. Huo Yaoting lowered his head to look at Ye Xi, and said gently, "What happened, why did Lady Yue Mu enter the hospital?" "?" Ye Xi''s eyes shed with worry, he looked at Huo Yaoting and did not hide anything, "Two years ago, my mother lost her memory when we were in a car ident, so she forgot about me. Today, my mother invited me to di er. Aunt Wu wanted to see my mother, so I took her there. Unexpectedly, Aunt Wu was too excited to see my mother, he immediately told my mother, I am her daughter, my mother couldn''t take the stimtion and fainted. amnesia? Huo Yaoting''s brows slightly moved, his ck eyes filled with ayer of dust as he looked at Ye Xi, "Can you leave thedy mother-inw who has lost her memories by Chu Lingtian''s side? How about we bring our mother-inw back? " Ye Xi''s heart froze, and her eyes immediately becameplicated, and she said: "Actually, actually..." "Actually what?" Ye Xi desperately closed his eyes, "Actually, Chu Lingtian is my biological father." "?" Huo Yaoting''s pupils shrank. Unsurprisingly, Ye Xi already knew the rtionship between her and Chu Lingtian. Unable to hear Huo Yaoting, Ye Xi slowly opened her eyes. Her watery pupils had a faint trace of anxiety in them, "I am not very clear about the grudge between him and my mother back then, so I am unable to exin it to you in detail. Honestly speaking, when Chu Lingtian told me that he was my biological father, I was extremely shocked and could not believe it at the same time. How could someone like him be my biological father? " Huo Yaoting looked at the conflict in Ye Xi''s eyes and rubbed her head. Ye Xi sniffed, and then held onto his big hand. She pinched his nose, "I know, you and him have some grudge, and you also have a grudge towards him. You don''t like him. But in the end, he is still my biological father, I really do not wish for you two to confront each other again. " The reason she told Lan today was because Chu Lingtian opposed her being with Huo Yaoting. Other than telling her theter part of the story, she also wanted to persuade Chu Lingtian through Lan. As for her side, she would also do her best to persuade Huo Yaoting. She wouldn''t tell him topletely eliminate his prejudice towards Chu Lingtian from the bottom of his heart, as long as he was able to pass the test on the surface. After all, Han Yuxue and Chu Lingtian still had that far to go ? Ye Xi secretly sighed in his heart. Without thinking about it carefully, he really couldn''t think of any reason why the rtionship would be soplicated. "So, you''re prepared to ept Chu Lingtian as your father?" Huo Yaoting''s voice did not contain any emotion, but for some reason, Ye Xi heard a cold, mocking sound. Ye Xi''s heart grew cold, and she looked at Huo Yaoting with a nk look from her lips, "If I don''t ept it, isn''t he my biological father?" Huo Yaoting''s face suddenly became gloomy, "Besides giving you a seed, what did he do to you that looked like something a father should do? So what if I don''t have such a father?! " "?" Ye Xi didn''t know what to say. "If he hadn''t kidnapped you for his own selfish desire two years ago, how could you have nearly died in a car ident? If it wasn''t for the fact that I saw you in a car ident, why would your mother choose to give birth to someone? Is it because he is your father that he is willing to write off so many things that he has done? " Huo Yaotingughed coldly, his dual pupils revealing an astonishing killing intent. Ye Xi felt a chill in his heart, and held onto Huo Yaoting''s hand tightly: "No, I did not forgive him. These things would not be so easily written off. It''s just that I don''t want to live to the point where I can''t live with myself. Those things are past, and time ca ot flow back. You have to look forward. " "?" Huo Yaoting stared at her, his face bing more and more tense, "You can disregard it, you can look forward, and you can avoid making things difficult for yourself. But I can''t! If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have lost you for two years, and wouldn''t have missed Ji ian''s birth because of this. For many times, Ji ian would also not let the woman I love stay by another man''s side and call him husband for two years, while my own son calls him daddy for other men. All of this was because of Chu Lingtian. In this life, the rtionship between Chu Lingtian and I can only be one kind of opposing party! " "?" So this was what he cared about the most. For a moment, Ye Xi''s heart ached and he felt sad. He reached out and tightly hugged him, then looked at him with a helpless and heartbroken smile, "I didn''t, other than you, I didn''t call anyone else husband. Until now, Ji ian was born without yourpany, but in the future, we will still have children. " "Xiao Xi." Huo Yaoting suddenly hugged Ye Xi tightly. Even now, he still could not forget the despair and pain of two years ago when he thought he had lost her, and fell into the abyss. "Xiao Xi, obediently listen to your husband''s words." He was always careful of her now, always worried that she would be in danger if he wasn''t careful. If he were to suffer the pain of losing her again, he really wouldn''t be able to hold on! Ye Xi gently caressed the back of his neck, his eyes glistening with tears as he nodded, "Alright, I''ll be good." "You have to tell your husband where you''re going, huh?" "Yes." "Good girl." Huo Yaoting rewarded her by kissing the top of Ye Xi''s head. Ye Xi''s face flushed red, his entire head buried in the bosom of the Scarlet Fruit. The couple hugged for a moment, Huo Yaoting felt Ye Xi''s body tremble slightly, then he realised that the both of them were naked, and that the study room was not heated up. Frowning, Huo Yaoting took the remote control on the table and turned on the heat. He picked up Ye Xi and picked up the clothes scattered on the floor, then carefully helped Ye Xi to put them on one by one. Ye Xi cutelyid in his arms, enjoying his tender service. In a ce that he couldn''t see, the corners of her mouth were raised high. Huo Yaoting put on a pair of pants and a shirt, then carried Ye Xi and sat on the sofa in the study. Ye Xi straddled on hisp, her small head rested on his shoulder. Her small hands scratched at his ck shirt non-stop, and she said thoughtlessly, "When you wear a white shirt, you''re the most handsome." Huo Yaoting paused, lifted his lips and looked at her, "In the future, I will wear white shirts." Ye Xiughed, and then embraced his neck and kissed his face time and time again, saying sweetly, "Actually my husband is handsome in everything he wears, wearing a white shirt is the most handsome, it''s so mesmerizing." "Heh ?" You ate honey? " Huo Yaotingughed, pinched her chin and rubbed, looking at her sinisterly and shamelessly. Ye Xi stuck out his tongue, "If only his temper was a little bit smaller, then it would be perfect." Ye Xi made a ''Venus Hand''. Huo Yaoting did not understand this point, but her actions were extremelyical. She could not help but chuckle, and lowered her head to bite her nose, "Unsatisfied little thing." Ye Xi pouted her lips and raised her chin slightly. She stared at him silently with her pair of doe-like eyes. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth carried a smile, and his eyes were filled with a tender love as he gently looked at the little guy in front of him. Twenty-two years old, he''s just a little kid who doesn''t know anything or doesn''t understand anything. But this Xiao Budian was already the mother of his two year old child. The little girl''s arms were small, but her legs were small. She was actually a mother. "Mm ?" Ye Xi blinked her eyes weirdly, her face was close to his, with her forehead leaning on him, nose rubbing his nose, she couldn''t get anything out of him after a long while. Huo Yaoting raised his eyebrows, looking at her with a patient and warm gaze, "Speak your mind if you want to say anything." Ye Xi frowned, "That, in fact, it''s nothing, it''s just that my mother is still alive, I, should I tell my grandfather?" "?" Huo Yaoting''s figure clearly tensed up as he stared coldly at Ye Xi. Ye Xi''s eyshes trembled, she slowly lowered her head, and the hand that was hugging his neck, slowly loosened. Seeing her body slowly slip down from his body, Huo Yaoting took a deep breath with his eyes closed. Tightening his lips, he extended his arm and scooped her up, then tightly held her in his embrace. Ye Xi''s breathing stopped for a second, he raised his bright eyes full of anticipation and quietly looked at his handsome face that was tight and cold. Huo Yaoting''s slightly cold fingertip brushed past the corner of her eyes, causing the corner of Ye Xi''s eyes to involuntarily tremble. She subconsciously reached out, grabbed ahold of hisrge hand, and tightly gripped it. His handsome face revealed a sinister coldness, and without using much strength, he pulled his hand out of Ye Xi''s hand. Ye Xi panicked for a moment, holding his breath, he immediately extended his hand out to chase. However, the moment she caught up with him, the big hand that was originally retracted suddenly grabbed her hand. Her slender, clean fingers were intertwined with her ten fingers. Ye Xi''s heartbeat suddenly sped up. She unconsciously bit her lower lip as she looked at him with narrowed eyes. Huo Yaoting was silent for a moment, then suddenlyughed: "You''ve grown a lot, do you know how to y with your husband?" Chapter 527 I Let Her Go "?" Ye Xi''s thoughts had been exposed by him without hesitation, and she was a little embarrassed and exasperated, "Where did I get that?" "Whether you know it or not." Huo Yaoting replied with absolutely no mercy. Ye Xi''s face flushed red, her lips moved a few times, she was so embarrassed that she did not say a word. Huo Yaoting looked at her with a calm and collected expression. He spoke in a calm and steady ma er, but every word that came out of his mouth made Ye Xi feel so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself in it. "The reason why you deliberately brought up the Uncle Lan is to remind me about Lan Shan. From begi ing to end, you have been troubled in your heart, and you were afraid that Lan Shan''s matter would be caused by me. You are even more afraid that Qin Susu''s death will have something to do with me. And the real reason why you never fully trusted me in your heart makes you hesitate and feel pain. I guess if all this is really about me, you''re not going to be with me anymore. You''ve even made up your mind to leave me for the worst. " Huo Yaoting paused, and looked at Ye Xi with cold and mocking eyes, "Am I right?" "?" Ye Xi''s face was as pale as paper and her moist eyes stared nkly at the terrifying man who had thoroughly dissected all the thoughts in her heart. Huo Yaoting used a hand to pinch her face from Ye Xi''s chin, his expression somewhat sinister. "Unfortunately, I won''t give you another chance to leave me." Ye Xi''s eyes moved slightly but she did not speak and looked at him nkly. Huo Yaoting suddenly let go of Ye Xi''s hand, his expression cold and indifferent, as he locked onto the little face of Ye Xi that he had pinched the white imprint on, "Lan Shan was the first to poison you, and then viciously pushed you down the stairs. She wouldn''t be able to survive even if she died a thousand times beforeing to a conclusion. At first, I really wanted to give her a taste of my own medicine, but in the end, I didn''t. I let her go. " Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi''s still stern face and squinted his eyes, "As for why she was bullied, maybe she offended someone and got revenge, or maybe that person wanted to use this matter to instigate a rtionship between you and me." In the current circumstances, thetter was unquestionable. And the person who designed Lan Shan, him, and Ye Xi... Huo Yaoting''s eyes shed coldly. Ye Xi finally understood everything after hearing this. Although Lan Shan said that it had nothing to do with him, the truth was that he could not get rid of the responsibility for what happened to Lan Shan in the end. If it were not for the fact that he wanted to use a tooth for a tooth, that person would not have used Lan Shan and in the end, Lan Shan would not have ? Ye Xi''s mood did not improve because of his exnation. Closing his eyes, Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting with clear but hard to cover eyes that were filled with pain, "That ? Where''s Qin Susu? " Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned deep as he stared at Ye Xi, "If I were to tell you that Qin Susu''s matter ispletely unrted to me, would you believe me?" "?" Ye Xi was startled, but also stu ed for a moment, before lightly nodding. She looked at him with pure and calm eyes, "I believe you." "As for why she jumped down from the Huo''s Building, or was pushed down by someone else, the answer will definitely surface in the near future." Qin Susu was able to enter the Huo''s Building, and climb onto the top floor without any obstructions. If there was no one inside to help her, she would not even be able to enter the door to the Huo''s Building. Since the person who allied with Qin Susu was in the Huo''s, then, it would not be difficult to guess anything. Hearing him say that, Ye Xi became nervous, "But who in the world wants to put Susu to death?" Huo Yaoting pressed the center of Ye Xi''s brows tightly together, the profound meaning in his eyes was something Ye Xi could not understand, "Knowing is useless other than being vexed." "?" Ye Xi''s small face changed, and she lowered her head, depressed, "What you''re saying is, I''m very useless." "Can you think of anything else besides that?" Huo Yaoting''s face stiffened as he red at her. Ye Xi''s lips moved twice, but he did not say anything in the end. Huo Yaoting sighed and rubbed her head soothingly, "Don''t look down on yourself. You have no confidence in making me look like this in front of you. Tell me, is there anything in this world that is more useful than you? " Ye Xi, "..." Was he trying tofort her, or was he trying to make her feel worse? Huo Yaoting held her in his arms and stayed silent for a long while, before he suddenly said in a low voice, "Apany me to a ce tomorrow." Ye Xi''s brows twitched, he raised his head and looked at him suspiciously, "Where to?" "Didn''t you always want to know about my past? I''ll take you to see my past. " Huo Yaoting''s voice was a little hoarse. The forbearance that shed across his usually cold and solemn face made Ye Xi suddenly feel that he was very cruel. However, her intense curiosity and the i er demons that had been tormenting her all this time forced her to continue being cruel to the people she loved the most. After taking in a deep breath, Ye Xi felt a pain in her lungs that was as sharp as a knife, she looked at him and slowly nodded, "Okay." On this night, Huo Yaoting and Ye Xi closed their eyes and did not sleep. Both of them seemed to know that the other did not sleep, yet neither of them took the initiative to speak. The morning of the second day, Ye Xi looked tired as he stared at the pair of panda eyes as he got out of bed. Inparison to Ye Xi''s listlessness, the physically strong Huo Yaoting seemed to be fine as she was in high spirits. It was just a face, and it was colder than ever. Ye Xi felt terrible in his heart, but he had no choice but to ignore them. It wasn''t easy for him to be willing to be honest with her. She knew that if she was soft-hearted at this moment, she would never have the chance to hear him tell her everything. By the side of the dining table, Ji ian had long since sensed that something was amiss with the auras of Huo Yaoting and Huo Yaoting. With her head down, she nibbled on her vegetarian meat buns and nced at Huo Yaoting and Ye Xi. However, Huo Yaoting and Huo Yaoting had ignored his son the entire time, which made Ji ian feel extremely frustrated. He sighed in his heart and decided to not participate in their affairs. Ye Xi''s mind was preupied, he did not have much appetite, after drinking two mouthfuls of porridge he stared at the table in a daze. Huo Yaoting took his time with his breakfast gracefully. His appetite was normal as usual, but his pair of heavy eyes were imprinted with anger. The family of three had just finished their breakfast when Huo Chengshang arrived. He looked deeply at the gloomy and restless man, and didn''t say anything. He walked in front of Ji ian and picked him up with one hand, "Nian, today Uncle Huo will apany you, okay?" Ji ian looked at Ye Xi, then looked at Huo Yaoting, and nodded sensibly. After that, Huo Chengshang carried Ji ian and left. Huo Yaoting picked up the down jacket from the rack and put it on Ye Xi''s body. The ck overcoat was on his arm, but he was not wearing it. Ye Xi could clearly feel the tension in his body, as well as the low pressureing from his bones. She trembled as she closed her eyes. As the car drove along the snake-like road, it was filled with dense trees on both sides of the road. The winter sunlight couldn''t prate into the road which was shrouded by dense trees, making it very gloomy. Ye Xi looked at the man beside her who had not said a word since the moment they got in the car. She didn''t dare to let herself suspect whether what she had done was right or wrong. Gradually, the tall trees were reced by clusters of short, lush trees. As the car passed by, the leaves and branches brushed against the windows, creating a creaking sound that made one''s hair stand on end. Ye Xi looked at the road in front of him, which was covered with trees. Her thin white fingers were trembling as she pinched her knees, as she turned her head to look at the man beside her in panic, "Where, where are we going?" Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi, his heavy pupils slowly leaking blood red, as if he was a vampire who had finally revealed his true appearance in the ck forest. Ye Xi tried his best to restrain himself from shouting out loud. He told himself over and over in his heart that he was her husband and she was the father of his child. There was no need to be afraid, no need to be afraid of him. However, the hint in his heart did not have much of an effect, causing Ye Xi''s thin body to lightly tremble. The thought that he had been trying so hard not to regret along the way was also slowly dissipating at this moment. She regretted it! Ye Xi trembled her pale lips, leaned over, and impulsively grabbed Huo Yaoting''s hand, "Hubby, let''s go back, let''s go back okay?" Chapter 528 Whats There to be Afraid of Im Here Huo Yaoting turned his head and stared coldly at her, "Toote." "?" Ye Xi''s pupils constricted. Then the sound of the engine stopped and the car stopped. Ye Xi looked at Huo Yaoting, his heart beating with a chaotic and terrifying speed. She watched him open the car door and get out, and then the sound of heavy footsteps on his pounding heart came around the front of the car to her side and opened the door, the cold wrist gripped by the man''s powerful hand. Ye Xi''s body was stiff like a piece of wood, his legs were weak, and he was almost dragged down the carriage. Leaning on his side, Ye Xi stared at the scene in front of him in a daze of fear. Misty, dark, dense branches bared their fangs and brandished their ws like malevolent ghosts reaching out their hands towards her. asionally, strange cries could be heard in the forest, like ghosts trying to take their lives. Ye Xi was so afraid that his entire body broke out in cold sweat, but he was caught off guard by surprise. There were silver slips of paper stuck into the grave, and in front of the grave there was burnt wax. Lying on either side of her were a few paper puppets, all of them gri ing at her with blood-red mouths, and on the tree trunks that covered the grave there were even some paper dresses. Ye Xi''s body trembled like a cornucopia and his limbs became ice-cold. He once thought that he was in a different world that didn''t have any temperature. "Where is this?" Ye Xi trembled as he asked in a low voice while leaning against the man''s body that was as hard as steel. Huo Yaoting''s eyes darkened, he stared straight at the tomb, holding Ye Xi''s hand, he walked towards it step by step. "No, no ?" Ye Xi shrank back in fear, unwilling to go any further. Huo Yaoting''srge hands grabbed onto her, not allowing her to retreat. He half-forcefully pulled Ye Xi over. Close by, the wooden puppets stared at her with their bloody mouths wide open as they smiled. The paper clothes hanging from the tree branches pped even louder, and the forest cries of strange creatures could be heard. The sound of falling leaves beneath their feet became eerie and eerie. It wasn''t because Ye Xi was timid in the first ce, but more so because this ce was truly frightening and cold, unlike any other normal ces. Ye Xi''s tiny body was shaking so much that it almost broke down. Her teeth were chattering and her face was as pale as snow. She looked like she was about to cry. She tightly held onto the man''s firm and powerful arm, her face was frightened as she hid on his arm, not daring to look around. Her heart was beating abnormally fast, as if sharp ws were going to pierce into her chest in the next second and tear her heart out. Perhaps, due to Ye Xi''s frightened look, the man''s heart that was as hard as stone finally had a little bit of pity. He opened his arms and hugged Ye Xi tightly in his embrace, his ck and red eyes looked down at her, but there was not a single trace of warmth in them. Ye Xi clenched her trembling teeth tightly and raised her snow-white face to look at him. Fear and panic were clearly imprinted in her moist eyes. Huo Yaoting caressed Ye Xi''s pale lips and said with a calm and cold voice, "What are you afraid of, I''m here." "?" Ye Xi frowned, his eyes flickering with unease, "Where are we?" "Here ?" Huo Yaotingughed coldly. His eyes were filled with confusion and ayer of ice while his pleasant and cold voice sounded ethereal. He recalled, "They called this ce the Rebirth Grounds." "As long as you are able to walk out of here alive, it means that you have been reborn. It means that you will obtain an inexhaustible wealth, and everyone will respect you for your status, and you will have the ability to overturn the clouds and rain." "?" Ye Xi saw the killing intent and bloodlust in his eyes, and his heart trembled uncontrobly. She suddenly remembered that Chu Lingtian had once told her the story of Huo''s Group''s heir selection. What did he say about this selection? He said... It''s like the real version of The Hunger Games. It was just that the people in the 12 regions of the? Hunger Games? did not know each other. They relied on constant killing to survive, and only the person who won in the end could survive. And in the selection of Huo''s Group, the rtionship between the candidates, were actually siblings! At this moment, Ye Xi stood at this so-called "rebirth scene", and once again recalled the story that Chu Lingtian had told her. Huo Yaoting saw that Ye Xi''s eyes were violently trembling from extreme fear, and that his eyes were sunken in. He reached out and rubbed the back of her neck, "In my opinion, this ce is just a ughterhouse. The person in there is like an animal struggling to its death in a fu y-looking ma er. The purpose is to please the person who is watching the show. " Ye Xi''s breath became cold, the cold water vapor rose from the soles of her feet to her head, she was frozen and unable to move. At this moment, there were only four words in her mind: crazy! The person who made the decision to inherit the position was either someone without a heart, or aplete madman. "Do you know who was buried here?" Huo Yaoting faintly looked at the grave, her voice also bing distant. Ye Xi mustered up his courage and slowly turned to look at the grave. The grave was simply a mound of earth, with no tombstone. The forest was filled with thistles and thorns, but only this tomb waspletely barren. "He is Jianjia''s big brother. His name is Bai An." The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth hooked up as that handsome man slowly took shape in his mind. "?" Ye Xi was stupefied. Because of the shock, Qingshui''s pupils dted as he stared at the grave in a daze. He, was actually Jianjia''s older brother? and so on... Huo Bai An, Huo Bai An... Ye Xi suddenly covered his mouth. She remembered. Back then, the photo Chu Lingtian showed her had this man called Huo Bai An. She could not remember what he looked like, but only the eyes. It was a pair of very clean and bright eyes. Ye Xi clenched his fists tightly, his face turned pale white as he tried to process the images shing through his mind. When thest photo appeared in his mind, Ye Xi abruptly closed his eyes in pain. His entire body trembled intensely due to some kind of intense emotion that he could not hold on for much longer. Ye Xi''s abnormal appearance in Huo Yaoting''s eyes only caused him to blink slightly, and his voice continued unhurriedly, "When I was eight years old, Huo Feng brought me to a big house, the Huo family''s old mansion. The old house was built halfway up a cold mountain, and has not been seen by anyone for a long time." Huo Feng? Ye Xi frowned, could this man called Huo Feng be his biological father? "The Huo n Old Residence is very imposing. Other than Huo Feng''s wife and children, only a few servants and mercenaries who have passed through strict selection can live here. These servants and mercenaries are usually not only there to take care of Master''s living arrangements and to protect the safety of the whole house, they are also there to monitor the heirs that Huo Feng has brought back to the house. " Huo Yaoting''s voice was extremely faint, and if one listened carefully they could hear the tinge of ridicule in her voice, "Can you imagine? The CEO of Huo''s Group, Wan Cheng''s family was rich, but if his son wanted to eat a full meal, he would have to go through rounds after rounds ofpetitions or battles, and only the final victor would be able to get food. Since the age of eight, there has been no food in my stomach mixed with blood, other people''s, mine. " "?" Hearing that, Ye Xi''s heart could not take it anymore. And she knew that what he was going to say next would only be more cruel. "Bai An was the eldest among the many children at that time, and at the age of fifteen, he already possessed a strong physique and pretty good skills. And Jianjia at that time was only five or six years old. At that time, whenever Bai An wanted to eat, other people would not even have to make a move because they were simply not Bai An''s match. Since I had just arrived, I couldn''t stand to starve for three days in a row. I still remember it was raining, and the weather was dark at noon, so we had a stew and some steamed buns for lunch. " "Everyone really wants to have a bite of that Red Braised Meat, but when Bai An asked for it, no one dared to move. I watched as Bai An served the Red Braised Meat and Steamed Bun in front of Jianjia, then Jianjia happily took a steamed bun and pushed the rest to Bai An. I think that when I saw Jianjia push the Red Braised Meat to Bai An, my eyes must have been blood-red, which was why I dared to charge forward and snatch something from the brave and fearless Bai An. " Chapter 529 Story Ye Xi''s heart was suddenly in extreme pain. He lowered his head and clenched the man''s clenched fist tightly. After being held by Ye Xi, there was no change in Huo Yaoting''s expression, "Bai An, on the other hand, has a pure, kind, and kind personality. It''s just that she has someone she needs to protect, which is why she forced herself to be ruthless. He needed to establish an invible authority in front of so many children. And so, I was ruthlessly and fiercely beaten up by Bai An at that time. " It was originally a bitter memory, but when Huo Yaoting said this, he chuckled. "But in the end, Bai An was still too kind. After hitting me, I owed him in my heart, and that night when I was lying on my bed in pain, unable to sleep, and hungry to the point that I couldn''t fall asleep, Bai An sneakily brought the untouched Red Braised Meat over to me." Even to this day, Huo Yaoting still thought that Bai An was too kind and had some guilt in her heart towards him, and would therefore take great care of him during the days he rapidly grew up. In reality, it was just as he said. Bai An was a too kind person, he oftencked the mental fortitude for many things, and hated life from the start like this as well. Therefore, when Huo Yaoting rushed out bravely from amongst the starving children like a small lion pouncing towards him, it was as if he saw hope, and his eyes shone brightly. Huo Yaoting''s appearance was like a beam of light in front of him. He knew very well that the power struggles and schemes ofrge families would never stop. He was not suitable for such living conditions. He still had a strong position among a group of children that had yet to grow up, but when these children grew up one by one, he would eventually be torn apart by these hungry little wolves. He didn''t care if he died. To him, dying was a true release. Yes, he was tired of this hellish, bloody life. But he still had the people he wanted to protect, his own sister. Rather than saying that Huo Bai An was helping Huo Yaoting, it would be more urate to say that he was looking for a way out for his sister. "After that night, Bai An and I naturally walked together with the Bai An siblings. Because of Bai An, I did not starve for a long time afterwards. To me, Bai An is both a teacher and a friend. He taught me to get used to the cruel environment, and at the same time, he was also my best ally. " Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes, the lines on his face tightened up, "But, what''sing, wille eventually." "When we were eighteen, Huo Feng threw sixteen of us into the forest. Of course, not every one of his sons was involved in this bloody fight. Of all the children, only one brother and sister was required to attend. Jianjia naturally did not participate. Other than Jianjia, there were two more people. One is Huo Feng''s second son Huo Mohan, while the other is Yang Wange and Huo Feng''s son Huo Qinghan. " The reason why Huo Mohan didn''t participate in the battle was because Xi Hongfei had personally pushed her own daughter in and reced Huo Mohan. Furthermore, it seemed that it was not a secret as to why Huo Qing Han hadn''t joined. Huo Feng had been merciless his entire life, he had actually given his heart to a yboy, Yang Wan Ge. "In this dense forest, the sixteen men have nothing but weapons. He had to think of his own ways to eat and drink. The sixteen of them continued to fight on their own. It was limited to seven days. In seven days, the person who will be able to walk out of this forest alive will be the next sessor of Huo''s Group. " Huo Yaoting suddenly let go of Ye Xi. Ye Xi was so scared that she immediately pulled on his sleeves and looked at him in panic. Huo Yaoting tilted his head and stared at her quietly, not saying a word. His silence scared Ye Xi, but he had to slowly let go of his sleeve. Huo Yaoting looked at her deeply, then turned and walked towards the grave. Today, he was wearing a ck overcoat, ck trousers, and ck leather shoes. Facing her back, he was tall, powerful, and eerie at the same time. Ye Xi hugged himself as he trembled, not daring to take his eyes off her without permission. "This forest may seem veryrge, but it has very small gaps between the trees. The leaves and branches are very lush, but for people who have trained for a long time, they have very keen ears and eyes. A slight movement in the wind might alert the ''enemy''. They were all intelligent people. At the begi ing, no one wanted to be the first one to attack. They were all looking for a secret ce to hide and reap the strength of the fishermen. "I''m used to living a full meal while feeling hungry. Three days of hunger is nothing to these people." "And the real battle will start in four days. They began to hunt for wild food and water. Many people had died for the sake of food. I remember cutting a man''s hand with my own for a wild eagle, and finally cutting off his head. " His tone was so calm, so calm that it could cause chills to run down one''s spine. Ye Xi opened her mouth wide, her hand helplessly stroking her hair, as she bit down hard on her lips. She couldn''t move because of the cold feeling that came from her back. Zhang Yangughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you." That bloodthirsty man actually didn''t have any weapon in his hand. He only used his two muscr arms to forcefully break off another man''s arms and head. She still remembered the man who had his head wrenched off, the magnified fear in his eyes as he begged for mercy before he died. However, the man was not soft-hearted. Was it scary? Yes, it was very, very terrifying. But, can you me him? No way! Even though they felt that he was terrifying, in the end, they couldn''t me him anymore. She knew that at that time, he was either the one who killed people or he was killed. He had no other choice. However, there was still a knot in her heart. Because she didn''t see the slightest hesitation in his eyes, he had already twisted off the neck and hand of the man with the same blood flowing in his body! Closing his eyes, Ye Xi''s pale little face was filled with pain and conflict. "On the sixth day, only five out of the sixteen remain. Bai An and I are among them. Those who couldst until the sixth day were all opponents that couldn''t be underestimated. Bai An found me and took the initiative to request for an alliance. I clearly remember when Bai An said an alliance, his eyes shone. It''s a light that''s as cu ing as a fox. " Huo Yaoting frowned, her voice sounding slightly shaky, "What I thought then was, Bai An, Bai An, you are finally going to abandon me, right?" Ye Xi might be able to understand his depressed and sorrowful state of mind. Bai An gave him hope. Bai An, who had never experienced a kinship with others, gave it to him. In his heart, Bai An was his family, his family. However, in the final moment of life and death, this man that he truly regarded as his family, in order to survive, was willing to give him up? Lonely souls ca ot afford to betray again! "I promised Bai An that I would ally with him. On the seventh day, Bai An and I will take care of the remaining three people. There''s no sunlight in this jungle, so we don''t know if it''s a cloudy day or a su y day. " Huo Yaotingughed bitterly as his deep eyes stared at the grave. "It was only then that we were watched by that man in the woods. When he saw that Bai An and I were in a deadlock, he knew that no one would be willing to make the first move, and that the seventh day was about to pass. He has repeatedly emphasized that only thest victor can leave this forest. If neither of us are willing to make a move, then neither Bai An nor I can leave this ce alive. " "Maybe it''s because of those words, but Bai An looked at me with a determined gaze, and didn''t hesitate at all. I can''t remember what kind of expression I had at that time, or what I was thinking in my heart. When Bai An stabbed the de into my abdomen, I was basically numb. " From begi ing to end, the voice he narrated was cold and without any warmth. It carried a coldness, a chilliness, and asionally, a slight ridicule. He did not panic as if he were telling a story about someone else. Ye Xi, on the other hand, was trembling in fear. He did not participate in the fighting, but the cruel scenes were vividly imprinted into his mind. "Strangely, when Bai An stabbed the de in, I did not feel any pain nor pain. Instead, it was relief. This de can be considered as me repaying him for all these years of kindness to me. " Yes, it was a favor. If not for Bai An, he might not have lived past eight years. "We have fought side by side for more than ten years, and now with this sh of his, we have truly reached zero. Bai An and I owe each other nothing. So, I finally found an excuse or an excuse to kill Bai An with my own hands. " His calm tone of voice, like he was telling a story, made Ye Xi unable to take it anymore. Looking at his straight back, Ye Xi impulsively went forward and hugged his stiff and cold waist from behind. Huo Yaoting lowered his head and looked at Ye Xi''s hands which were wrapped around his waist, and paused for a few seconds, then said hoarsely, "Bai An stabbed his de into my abdomen, and I directly pierced Bai An''s heart. It was only when Bai An smiled at me in satisfaction while enduring the pain in my face that I suddenly realized that the knife Bai An had given me had deliberately avoided any fatal spots. " "I asked him why he did that, but at that time, he already didn''t have the spare strength to answer that question of mine, so he used the remnant Qi to request for me to take care of Jianjia for him." As Huo Yaoting said till here, he did not say another word. He only looked at that lonely grave, and used a veryplex and at the same time, very heartbroken expression of bewilderment. He could not forget that Bai An revealed a gratified smile to him before he left, as if death was the true goal behind him. However, after he was released, he was left alone in this world that was colder than hell. For the past decade, he had always been caught up in the deep guilt towards himself, as well as the nightmare of personally killing his brothers and sisters in name and killing him. Now that he had personally cut open that part of his past in front of her, she finally understood him. But Ye Xi wasn''t happy in the slightest, she was very sad. This sort of grief seeped from his flesh into his blood and marrow. If she hadn''t encountered them, she wouldn''t have been willing to believe that some people lived such a difficult life. If she hadn''t heard it with her own ears, she definitely wouldn''t have believed that there was such a cruel and inhumane father and living standard in this world. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was really too sad, Ye Xi definitely wouldn''t have chosen to say anything at this moment. Chapter 530 Old Sthenia Ten dayster, the injury on Ye Xi''s left leg hadpletely healed. On this day, Chu Lingtian got someone to bring Ye Xi and Ji ian to the house to eat their reunion meal. Before he left, Ye Xi called Huo Yaoting. The phone was answered as usual, and the man''s deep, low voice said, "Huh?" "My mother wants Ji ian and I to go home for di er today." Ye Xi said softly as he walked to the balcony with his phone. "Hmm?" The head paused. "Can I go?" Ye Xi asked. The other end did not speak. Ye Xi bit her lower lip, thinking that he did not allow her to, her voice became gloomy, "Can''t I?" "I''ll pick you up tonight." After that, without even giving Ye Xi the chance to reply, he ended the call. Ye Xi''s mouth opened, and slowly took down his phone to take a look. Why did she feel that he was so angry?! Ye Xi closed his eyes and shook his head. Ever since they had left the forest, no matter how careful she was, his face had always been gloomy. In the past ten days, when they had been alone, he had rarely talked, so she had initiated a conversation. At night, when he slept, he stopped holding her and always left her with a cold back. Often when she got up, he was no longer by her side. Ye Xi attributed someone''s abnormality to the aftermath of him going to that forest. There were many understandings towards him, and he was even more considerate towards him. But the more considerate she was, the more irritable he became. In the end, Ye Xi didn''t dare to take the initiative to talk to him. Ye Xi sighed, heid on the balcony and stared at the building opposite him for two minutes. He then returned to the living room and brought Ji ian and Xiao Bao out of the apartment. In the Chu residence, Lan was circling around Ji ian, but Chu Lingtian waspletely focused on his precious daughter. Lan loved this cute and intelligent grandson of hers, so much that she didn''t eat much, and continued to look after Ji ian the whole meal. Ye Xi smiled as he looked at Lan. In his heart, aside from remembering a man who was in a bad mood, he was also very satisfied with the current situation. "Little girl, I heard your mother say that you like to eat Pepper Chicken. Come, try it." Chu Lingtian ttered the Pepper Chicken with his chopsticks and ced it on the te in front of Ye Xi. Ye Xi nced at him coldly, "Thank you." Lowering his head and nibbling on it, Ye Xi bit his lips. It was good enough, moreover, it seemed to have a better taste than the Pepper Chicken at Yu Long Residence. Blinking his eyes, Ye Xi looked at Lan. "Mom, your skills in making Pepper Chicken are getting better and better. It''s so delicious." Lan Wen Wan looked at Chu Lingtian with a gentle smile, "This wasn''t made by mother, it was the first dish someone specially learned for their daughter." "?" Ye Xi was stu ed, the warmth in his heart came as a surprise, and he slowly turned to look at Chu Lingtian. Chu Lingtian''s gaze was gentle, without the slightest bit of awkwardness or awkwardness. He twisted a few more Pepper Chicken for Ye Xi with a smile, and said extremely naturally, "If you like it, Uncle will make it for you everyday." Tian Tian? Ye Xi''s heart jumped, aplicated look flitting past his bright eyes. Without saying a word, he lowered his head and started nibbling on the Pepper Chicken. Seeing this, Chu Lingtian''s ck eyes dimmed, but in the end, he was not discouraged. He continued to give food to Ye Xi, serving him like a child. Ye Xi was embarrassed, he did not reject any of them. Lan Jue looked at his father and daughter, who were getting along awkwardly but harmoniously. He couldn''t help but smile. After di er, Ye Xi was lying on the sofa, contentedly eating some fruits on his blue legs. His big, watery eyes were giggling as he watched Ji ian, who was ru ing around the room, making a ruckus with Xiao Bao. Chu Lingtian pushed away his official business and apanied Ye Xi and Ji ian throughout the journey. He sat on the sofa opposite of Ye Xi with an i ate dignity, smiling benevolent and contradictory at the same time. He looked at Ye Xi, then looked at Lan, then looked at Ji ian, and his ck eyes, which had always been calm, revealedyers of contented smiles. Lan saw that Ye Xi was eating non-stop, and couldn''t help but feel happy and worried. She rubbed Ye Xi''s stomach, and when she saw that Ye Xi''s stomach was bulging like a ball, she becamepletely worried. Unwell? Ye Xi blinked in confusion, and looked at Lan purely. "It''s not ufortable." Seeing her reach out her paw to grab the washed apple, Bluetooth felt pain. He took the apple from her hand without thinking, "I can''t eat anymore. I''ll go have a tummyter." "Ugh ?" Ye Xi pouted and looked at the apple greedily, "But I want to eat it." "No." "Mom ~ Mommy ~ I really want to eat, ah, I really want to eat. I don''t want to eat the kind that can''t sleep at night, so just let me eat it, I want to eat it ?" Ye Xi held Lan Lan''s arm and shook it with all kinds of movements, acting like a spoiled child. Lan Xin felt a headacheing on. She looked as if she were about to soften, but when she saw the bulge in her stomach, she grit her teeth and ruthlessly frowned. "?" Ye Xi was speechless. Seeing that Lan Xin had already made up her mind, Ye Xi didn''t make a sound as heid on top of her body. However, his pair ofrge eyes that could move a water deer stared covetously at the apple. Chu Lingtian saw that his daughter really wanted to eat it, but Lan Fei just didn''t let her eat it. Picking up his lips, Chu Lingtian looked at Lan with a ming look, "Your daughter wants to eat an apple, can''t you let her eat it? It''s just an apple, why are you so petty! " "?" Am I petty? Lan stared at Chu Lingtian angrily. Without even looking at Lan, Chu Lingtian picked up an even bigger apple and gave it to Ye Xi, "Girl, here. Eat as much as you want, and don''t look at anyone''s face. Uncle''s family doesn''tck that little bit of apple! " "Chu Lingtian!" The blue qi died, and her breathing became ragged as she stared at Chu Lingtian. Seeing that the blue aura was so strong, Chu Lingtian frowned. Ye Xi looked at the apple in Chu Lingtian''s hand, then looked at the angry blue. Now, he was obedient,ughing and trying to smooth things over, he took the apple from Chu Lingtian''s hand and obediently ced it on the te. He looked at blue with embarrassment: "Mom, I''m really full, I can''t eat anymore." Lan Jue snappily nced at his daughter and grunted. "Little girl ?" "Stop talking." Seeing that Chu Lingtian still had the intention to advise her to eat the apple, Ye Xi had a headache as he interrupted him. Seeing his daughter being so anxious, Chu Lingtian could not bear to keep quiet. However, his calm face showed that he was not very clear about what was going on in his heart. Chu Lingtian and Lan, because of the small issue of whether she ate the apple or not, made a ruckus. Ye Xi behaved as if he was doing something, and didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. At nine o''clock, Huo Yaoting came over to receive them. Chu Lingtian and Lan personally sent Ye Xi and Little Treasure to the door. Huo Yaoting did not even look at Chu Lingtian, he only nodded at Lan and carried Ji ian, bringing Ye Xi up onto the carriage. Lan looked at Huo Yaoting''s car driving away, and suddenly smiled, then red at Chu Lingtian, turned and walked in. The corner of Chu Lingtian''s mouth twitched as he looked at the blue silhouette of his back. He quickly stepped forward and embraced Lan from behind. Blue struggled, but Chu Lingtian hugged him even more tightly, scolding him in a coarse tone, "What are you doing?" "What am I doing? Chu Lingtian, I have seen through you. " Lan Yu''s face turned red, he turned his head and red at Chu Lingtian with ming eyes. "What did you see through me again? Is it wrong for me to spoil my daughter? My daughter is not your daughter? Lan, you really haven''t changed at all. You''re still as stingy as you were when you were eighteen. " "I''m petty? "I''m petty!" Blue was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, so he stepped back hard on Chu Lingtian''s foot. With a stuffy groan, Chu Lingtian''s ming arm hooked Lan and carried her on his shoulder. Both of his hands tightly gripped''s shoulders. "Chu Lingtian, you''re crazy, let me down, you bastard!" "A forty-year-old person still shouting like a little girl. You don''t have the nerve to continue shouting!" Chu Lingtian smirked and patted her. Blue, shy and ashamed, could not resist his shamelessness, and began to sob. Drops of scalding tearsnded on his neck, Chu Lingtian''s body trembled, his heart tensing up. He didn''t even care about being angry. He immediately let her go and hugged her in his arms, coaxing and kissing her without any shame. "Speak, you are wrong!" Blue hit him, red-eyed and tearful. Chu Lingtian nodded, "I was wrong." "In the future, you will never give me any face in front of your daughter again." "?" Chu Lingtian bit her lips to prevent herself fromughing out loud, "Okay." "I''m petty?" "Mine isn''t stingy at all. She''s the gentlest and most generous girl in the world." "Are you mocking me?" "?" Chu Lingtian didn''t know how to reply, and felt that epting anything was wrong. When Lan Lan saw the hesitation on his face, she couldn''t help but curl the corner of her lips. "My blue is still the same as when I was eighteen." Lan Xi said, "Chu Lingtian, you old fart!" "Old?" Chu Lingtian squinted his eyes dangerously, chewing on the word, staring coldly at Lan. Chapter 531 She Was Taken away Lan looked at his dark and handsome face. He wasn''t afraid, but he couldn''t help butugh. "Ah Tian, we already have grandchildren. We have to be old if we don''t ept this." Chu Lingtian smirked, "I admit defeat, but it doesn''t ept it." Lan gritted his teeth as he twisted his arm with all his might. Chu Lingtian hissed and gasped, his face green as he picked up his blue colored big steps and walked towards Mei Yuan, gritting his teeth, "You''re asking for a lesson!" The car quickly entered the city, Ye Xi sat quietly in the front seat, looking at the man who was surrounded by the ball of cold air from time to time like a wife. Frowning worriedly, Ye Xi sighed in his heart. He didn''t know how to end these ten odd days of awkward interactions. Returning to the Fragrant City Apartment, Ye Xi could do whatever he wanted and serve Ji ian as his servant. Ji ian had been too used to serving Ji ian, and now he had be a big boss. In the past, Ye Xi would wash his face for him but boss would not be willing to, but now, he could only leave everything to Ye Xi. With great difficulty, he managed to put the young master of the Ji ian family to sleep. Ye Xi hung his waist, lowered his head, and kissed his son''s pink cheeks. Then, after greeting Xiao Bao, he turned off the light, and walked out. The light in the living room was still on, so Ye Xi took a nce at the main bedroom. Seeing that someone had yet to return, Ye Xi reckoned that they were probably still in the study. Ye Xi stood in the hallway for a while, touching his hair, he prepared to return to his room. After taking two steps towards the master bedroom, she suddenly stopped and turned around, heading towards the study. The door to the study was ajar, so Ye Xi peeked through the crack of the door, but he did not see anything. He pulled at his hair depressingly, held his fingers and leaned on the wall of the room, with a bitter face, he thought about something. Just then, Ye Xi heard stable footstepsing closer and closer from the study. He panicked and was about to run to his bedroom. Not wanting to rush any further, the moment he turned around, he twisted his left leg, causing Ye Xi to scream in pain as he fell onto the ground in shame. The footsteps in the study room that was walking out heard the scream, paused for a bit, and then quickly walked out. The moment he walked out of the study room, he saw Ye Xi miserably lying on the floor, with his limbs trying to get up in aical ma er, yet he could not get up no matter how. Huo Yaoting went forward with a straight face, extended his arm and picked up the littledy who was in a sorry state. The pair of deep cold eyes met Ye Xi''s panicked and pitifulrge eyes, and sternly growled. "You''re already a few years old, and can easily fall to the ground. "?" Ye Xi pursed his lips in grief. His left ankle was still hurting, it was fine if he didn''t feel sorry for her, but why did he have to hurt her like that? Huo Yaoting expressionlessly carried Ye Xi and walked towards the bedroom. Upon entering the bedroom, he threw Ye Xi onto the bed and squatted down in front of her, grabbing onto her left ankle, then turned to the side, only to see her left ankle turning red. It was not swollen yet, but he did not guarantee that it would not swell up tomorrow! Huo Yaoting stared at Ye Xi''s left ankle, the veins on both sides of his temples popping out as his eyes grew colder and colder. Ye Xiid on the bed and looked at him. The more she looked at him, the more scared she felt, her heart beating really fast, afraid that he would identally twisted her leg. Therefore, he swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all, don''t worry." Hearing that, Huo Yaoting''s face did not look any better, instead, it became darker and darker. Ye Xi pursed his lips, tears welling up in his eyes but he did not dare cry. He hadn''t lied, and he hadn''t exaggerated much. Ever since the jungle hade back, he had always been like this, always scary and scary. Sometimes, she didn''t even dare toe close to him. Huo Yaoting looked at her and her expression, which seemed as if she wanted to cry or not, inexplicably made him very a oyed. He could not help but brush her leg away and let out a cold snort. Ye Xi looked at him in a daze, a little flustered in his heart, but even more so in intense pain. She wondered what was going on between them. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. Was he going to do this to her? After taking a deep breath, Ye Xi suppressed the sobs in his throat and slowly sat up on the bed. Looking at his left ankle that was slowly swelling up, clear tears could be seen hanging from the tip of his long eyshes. She looked at the man with a sullen face and a cold gaze. "Did I do something wrong to make you unhappy?" Ye Xi''s humble posture did not receive even the slightest bit of mercy from the man. That cold gaze was like an ice arrow that pierced into Ye Xi''s heart. Suddenly, Ye Xi couldn''t take it anymore, he whimpered, and pped Huo Yaoting''s shoulder with force, "What happened to you? Ever since that day, you have been like this ever since. You look like you''re about to die, cold and ferocious, just what do you want? " Huo Yaoting''s eyes became heavy as he grabbed Ye Xi''s wrist, "What do I want? What do you think I should do? " "I don''t know. I don''t know what you want. If you don''t tell me, how would I know? " Ye Xi screamed as tears streamed down his face. Since he was going all out, he might as well exin it all at once, rather than facing his weird energy everyday. "You don''t know? You told me you didn''t know? " Huo Yaoting''s eyes reddened, as he stared at Ye Xi andughed sinisterly. Ye Xi moaned again as she stubbornly red at him, "Huo Yaoting, you''re really not a man!" Huo Yaoting, you really aren''t a man ? Huo Yaoting gritted his teeth as his double pupil became more and more red. "Ah ?" Ye Xi shrunk into a small shrimp, tears rolling down his face non-stop, "Huo Yaoting, what are you doing? "You scared me!" "Didn''t you say I''m not a man? I''ll let you see whether or not I''m a man today! " At Emperor Map Nightclub, Huo Yaoting sat on a ck leather sofa in a cold coat. He lowered his head, and the darkness of the nightclub gave him ayer of mysterious clothing. His thin lips were lightly hooked, and his voice was cold and distant. Chu Lingtian, did I hear wrongly? " Chu Lingtian dressed casually, wearing a fine, clean white shirt with a ck windbreaker. Two equally outstanding men were sitting together. It was hard to believe that these two were actually father-inw and son-inw. "Yaoting, in the end, there is no deep hatred between us. The unhappiness that we had in the past is just fairpetition in the business world. Now that Xiao Xi has already recognized you and Ji ian is with you, I don''t want her to be stuck between us in a difficult situation. " Chu Lingtian looked at Huo Yaoting gently, and he really had the demeanor of an elder. Huo Yaoting''s eyes turned cold when he called out "Yaoting", and the smile on the corner of his mouth instead deepened. From start to finish, his tone was neither cold nor indifferent. Xiao Xi is my legal wife, what does she have to do with you, Chu Lingtian? As for why would you say that it would be difficult for us? " In other words, if Ye Xi didn''t recognize you as his father, how could he possibly feel troubled? Chu Lingtian squinted his eyes, andughed lightly: "Blood rtions, this kind of thing, is said to be the most miraculous thing. Something that is impossible, may happen in the next second." Ye Xi did not say that she recognized him now, nor did she say that she did not recognize him. At the very least, there was still a high possibility of recognizing him. Moreover, their family had happily eaten a reunion di erst night. Huo Yaoting pursed her lips, looked at Chu Lingtian with dual pupils that seemed like they were both true and false, and declined toment. Chu Lingtian raised his eyebrows, "Oh Yaoting, I came here sincerely to negotiate with you." "In that case, I shall be sincere as well ?" Huo Yaoting sneered, "Reject." Chu Lingtian frowned, "May I know the reason?" "Maybe there''s no reason." Huo Yaoting squinted his eyes. Sometimes, there was no reason to hate someone! Chu Lingtian threw up his hands in regret, "So that means that it''s impossible?" Huo Yaoting scoffed. Chu Lingtianughed. On the surface, he did not show any signs of failure, but instead, he looked as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t persuade her otherwise, he wouldn''t havee looking for trouble. Honestly speaking, he was not interested in talking peace with Huo Yaoting at all. In any case, he hade now with sincerity. Now that he had been rejected as expected, he could be considered to havepleted a mission. Even if he went back, he would not be able to find anything to say to him. En, perfect! Chu Lingtian walked out of the Emperor Map with a refreshed look on his face. Just as he was about to get on the carriage, his lips curled up into a smile. However, at this moment, majestic footsteps came rushing out from behind him. Chu Lingtian raised his eyebrows and looked over. Under the escort of two rows of ck clothed men, Huo Yaoting walked towards him with killing intent surging, his face extremely unfriendly. Seeing him like that, astonishment shed past Chu Lingtian''s eyes, but he still stood firmly in ce. Huo Yaoting walked in front of him, didn''t waste any words, and spoke gloomily, "Did you take Xiao Xi away?" "?" Chu Lingtian frowned, he had realized the amount of information in his words, and immediately took a breath of air, "Xiao Xi was taken away?" Chapter 532 You also Bullied Me Huo Yaoting stared at him and suddenly kept quiet. Recently, he didn''t n to let her off. He grumpily drank a few words at her before leaving. Now that he thought about it, when he left the bedroom, he could hear the little girl hiding in the nket and crying. However, he didn''t pay attention to her at the time. The pain in his heart was intense, Huo Yaoting really wanted to p himself twice. Chu Lingtian''s eyes reddened, and he viciously grabbed onto Huo Yaoting''s cor, "Huo Yaoting, if something happens to Xiao Xi, I won''t forgive you!" With that, Chu Lingtian flung Huo Yaoting away and took the phone from a subordinate. He dialed a number and got on the carriage. Huo Yaoting''s eyebrows twitched, he did not care about Chu Lingtian grabbing his cor, and quickly jumped onto a car at the door, rushing out. "Third Brother, the tracking device shows that Third Sister-inw has been taken out of the city and is moving towards the mountainside on the outskirts of the city." Qi Song said as he fiddled with theputer, and turned his head to look at the ashen-faced Huo Yaoting. Huo Yaoting clenched his fists, his eyes filled with killing intent, "Stay behind and continue to track the whereabouts of Xiao Xi." With that, his figure moved swiftly like a leopard, disappearing from theputer room with the exquisite equipment, and at the same time, Huo Chengshang also disappeared. In theputer room, only Qi Song who was closely staring at theputer and Qiao Jingyan who was deep in thought while looking at theputer screen was left. After a while, Qiao Jingyan suddenly stood up, took out his phone from his pocket, and walked out with big strides. A man and a woman, a child, and a big dog were riding in a big red sports car on the tarmac. In the driver''s seat, a man''s brown coat was fluttering in the wind. His ck hair was blown back by the wind, revealing his exquisite face. A pair of beady eyes sparkled with excitement and stolen happiness. And the woman sitting beside him, wrapped in a thick snow-white scarf, wearing a thick cotton dress, cartoon gloves, and a woolen hat, was sitting in the passenger seat like a ball that could roll at any time. The woman only revealed a pair of eyes that were narrowed into slits. Her long ck eyshes pretended to blink as she silently looked at the man beside her and said softly, "Brother Lian, it''s cold." In the middle of winter, do you need an open roof? Qiao Jinglianughed with phoenix eyes, gently reached out and pinched a ball on the woman''s hat, then slowly closed the hood, and mercifully turned on the heat inside the car. Threads of warmth surrounded the carriage, and at the same time, Qiao Jinglian heard two low sighs. One was from the woman beside him, the other from the boy in the child''s chair in the passenger seat. Qiao Jinglian couldn''t help but tough as he turned to look at Ji ian, who was also wrapped up like a ball and had a pair of big ck eyes. Seeing that he was looking at her, Ji ian curled her lips and turned her head. Qiao Jinglian looked at Xiao Bao who was lying on the ground, unable to hold back hisughter. The interior of the car was heated up, and Ye Xi started to feel hot, thus taking off his hat, scarf, and gloves, he turned to look at Ji ian, "Darling, is it hot?" Ji ian lifted his eyelids and nced at her. Without saying a word, he closed his eyes and prepared to sleep. Ye Xi licked his lips, turned his head, and saw Qiao Jinglian pursing his lips, and staring straight at him. Ye Xi''s eyebrows jumped, he cleared his throat and pointed at the car, "... Brother Lian, watch the road. " Qiao Jinglian bit her lips, "Don''t worry, you''re in the carriage, I definitely won''t allow anything to go wrong." Ye Xi''s eyes moved, and then he smiled. The corner of Qiao Jinglian''s mouth lifted into a smile as he looked at her. His almond-shaped eyes deepened as he turned his head to look in front of him. Not wanting to make the atmosphere too awkward by walking in silence, Ye Xi smiled and said, "Brother Lian, do you have any ns to bring us up the mountain today? Don''t tell me you want me to make you a steak again? " "Yes." Qiao Jinglian tilted his head and nced at Ye Xi, his handsome and elegant voice gentle. "It''s been a long time since Ist ate, I almost forgot the taste." Ye Xi didn''t think that he would really bring her out just to cook a steak for him. She was a little speechless and a bit helpless, "Alright, I''ll cook for you today as much as I want until you don''t want to eat anymore." "I''m afraid that would be a little difficult." Qiao Jinglian raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Xi deeply. She had personally made him a steak. Even if he had to eat all his life, he wouldn''t get tired of it, so how could he not want to? Ye Xi''s heart tightened slightly, his eyes looking straight into his eyes, heughed provocatively, "Sure, you can feed me whatever I can do today, let''s see if you can remain as calm as you are now." Qiao Jinglian sneered as he reached out to rub Ye Xi''s head, just as he was about to say something, the phone in the car suddenly rang. Qiao Jinglian frowned, she looked at the flickering screen, her eyes turned cold, then she picked up her phone and picked it up. "Jinglian, Xiao Xi is with you?" Just as the call co ected, Qiao Jingyan''s cool and calm voice came out. Qiao Jinglian nced at Ye Xi who was curiously looking at him, and spoke indifferently: "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up." "Jinglian, you''re not young anymore, do you need me to remind you again and again what you should do and what you shouldn''t do?" Qiao Jingyan''s voice was surprisingly cold. Qiao Jingyan had always liked his only brother. In addition, this naughty little brother would not listen to anyone''s words. He only listened to a few words from him, so he was particrly fond of him and would never say a single serious word. Therefore, since they were young, the two brothers had been close friends. The open and secret struggles between the brothers of the other families had seemed different on the surface, but they had never existed between the two brothers. However, because of the matter with Xiao Xi recently, a gap still appeared in the rtionship between the two brothers. Hearing this, Qiao Jinglianughed coldly, "Big bro, even if this little brother of mine is no better and can''tpare to other people, I should at least know my own limits, right?" "?" Qiao Jingyan''s breath paused for a while before heughed bitterly. He did not say anything else and hung up the phone. Qiao Jinglian''s face suddenly became gloomy, and when Ye Xi saw that he was holding onto his phone so tightly that his joints turned white, his heart tensed up, "Brother Lian." Seemingly Ye Xi''s words had aroused his consciousness, Qiao Jinglian took a deep breath in, and turned his head to look at Ye Xi with a smile, "I''m fine." "..." Did Big Bro say anything? " Ye Xi worriedly looked at his slightly pale face. Qiao Jinglian''s eyes turned cold, he overdid his disguise, frowned and threw his phone into the secretpartment, "No, don''t let your imagination run wild." "?" Ye Xi looked at his taut lower jaw, the space between his eyebrows twisting tightly bit by bit. Since young, Qiao Jinglian and Qiao Jingyan had a good rtionship with each other. Qiao Jinglian was always carefree towards everyone, but towards this big brother, he held some respect and love. She knew that in Qiao Jinglian''s heart, Qiao Jingyan was not only his big brother, he was also a majestic existence like his father. She had almost never seen Qiao Jinglian act like that before. Mockery. He vaguely knew in his heart that there was likely to be something unpleasant or a misunderstanding between the two brothers. Once again stepping into the white ancient fortress, Ye Xi was still attracted by its beautiful outline that was full of fairy tales. Standing in front of the tree like boys and girls, Ye Xi vaguely felt that he had be a little girl. "Mommy, is this you?" Ji ian''s soft and childish voice that carried a bit of detest sounded by her ear. Ye Xi looked at him in shock, "How did you know?" Ji ian''s mouth twitched, that''s right. "Stupid." After Ji ian said these two words, he pulled Little Treasure and entered the castle''s maze, dazzling design. Ye Xi immediately vomited a mouthful of saliva as he pouted unhappily. He snorted at Ji ian''s little back in a childish tone, "You little bastard who doesn''t know how to appreciate things." "What did you give birth to the little bastard for?" Ji ian threw those words back coldly without even turning his head back. "?" Ye Xi was choked to the point that his face was flushed red. "Heh ?" Qiao Jinglian startedughing, rubbing his chin like a thug, his phoenix eyes started sizing up Ye Xi and the tree-shaped girl, "If that''s the case, then you really are stupid." "Brother Lian, you are bullying me too?" Ye Xi was so angry that she cried. Chapter 533 Youre Getting Shabbier and Shabbier Qiao Jinglian sighed, and touched the corner of Ye Xi''s eyes in a ratherpassionate ma er, "Silly girl, have you forgotten that from a young age, Brother Lian''s greatest joy was ? "Bullying you!" "?" Ye Xi stood in his ce, watching Qiao Jinglian happilyugh as he walked towards the ancient fortress, he touched his own head, for the first time he suspected that there was a problem with his IQ. After visiting the ancient fortress, Ye Xi started to make lunch. The ancient fortress had all sorts of ingredients that could be found here. Qiao Jinglian apanied Ji ian in the living room to y. Towards Ji ian, Qiao Jinglian did not have much enthusiasm, but he also did not have the rejection from before. Ji ian didn''t necessarily have a lot of passion for him. Unless it was ast resort, he wouldn''t speak until he was able to. Therefore, the two of them continued to y and felt that it was meaningless. Qiao Jinglian then threw Ji ian, who was eating a big red apple, into the kitchen. He leanedzily on the door and watched Ye Xi work. After Ye Xi entered the ancient fortress, he took off his clothes. He was only wearing a snow-white, loose and thin woolen sweater with pink rabbit slippers that Qiao Jinglian had prepared a long time ago. Her long wavy hair spread out to either side of her face, making her face look even more petite. Busy let her little face blush, lips also pink tender, like jelly. Her long eyshes were like the two wings of a butterfly. They were ck and very dense. With a light sh, she looked like she was about to fly away. As Qiao Jinglian watched, the color in his eyes became more and more intense, and the pain in his heart continued to roll. He looked down at the apple in his hand and smiled. He walked up and ced the apple on the counter beside him. He turned on the tap and washed his hands. After he was done, he did not leave. The water was still on. He stayed still like a puppet. Ye Xi tilted his head and nced at him, before asking in a low voice, "Brother Lian, what''s wrong?" Qiao Jinglian slowly raised his head to look at her. Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat as she bit her lips and turned off the tap. At the same time, she couldn''t help but say with a worried tone, "Brother Lian." "Xi Xi, can you promise me one thing?" Qiao Jinglian suddenly said, the pettiness in his voice made Ye Xi''s breath sour. "Go ahead." Ye Xi looked at Qiao Jinglian, his voice trembling slightly as he gasped for air. Qiao Jinglian looked at the piece of beef on the chopping board, his breath became heavier, "From now on, don''t cook for anyone." If he was destined never to have her in his life, then, at the very least, if he could have one item, she would give him something unique. He didn''t say exactly what he wanted to do, but Ye Xi understood it clearly in his heart. Looking at the steak, Ye Xi smiled with watery eyes, "Sure." Qiao Jinglian''s heart skipped a beat, he suddenly raised his head to look at Ye Xi, his handsome face had a look of disbelief, "You''ve agreed?" "Yes." Ye Xi smiled with bent eyes, "Back then, you were the one who forced me to cook steak, I don''t like it." "?" Qiao Jinglian was furious and happy at the same time, he hatefully reached out his hand to pinch Ye Xi''s face, "I really want to tear your mouth, which can''t even be described as being very obedient!" Ye Xi rolled his eyes and waved his hand, "What I said was the truth. Oh right, Brother Lian, why did you suddenly think of letting me learn how to cook steak? " Qiao Jinglian squinted his eyes, his voice filled with joy and mncholy, "At that time, the Third had girlfriends, and every single one of them would present loving meals to the Third. "Oh ?" "So you forced me to learn to make steak and deliver it to you every day?" It took her a week to learn to make a steak, but every day for the next month she had to prepare one for him. Thinking back to the time when she gave him the steak, how his bunch of bad friends had all smiled at him with an ambiguous yet discouraged look, Ye Xi''s smile became even more vivid. People, she thought, remember their youth with the same expression. Ye Xi''s smile appeared as dazzling as a shining gem in Qiao Jinglian''s eyes. At this moment, Qiao Jinglian''s heart was filled with satisfaction. At the very least, he wasn''t the only one who couldn''t help but smile when thinking of that period of time. Because at least, that period of time was something exclusive to him and her, and that person would never be able to participate in it. He upied the youth of the woman before him, and that person possessed her for many years toe. Thinking about it this way, he didn''t seem to lose to that person. Qiao Jinglian suddenlyughed,ughing exceptionally handsome and resplendent. Ye Xi looked at him with both puzzlement and amusement. At this time, it was as if Qiao Jinglian had a sparkling halo of light above her head. "Waiting for your steak." Qiao Jinglian knocked on Ye Xi''s forehead, then ced both of his hands into his pockets and casually walked past Ye Xi. The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and he tilted his head to look at Su Yun''s long and quiet training figure. After a long while, Ye Xi smiled nkly, took a deep breath and blinked before turning around, and continued to concentrate on cooking the steak. The steak was on the table. Ye Xi forced his bright eyes to smile as he cut Ji ian''s steak and pushed it in front of him. Then he raised his head and looked at Qiao Jinglian who was looking at her with a serious look on his face and twitched his phoenix eyes, and asked i ocently, "Brother Lian, why are you looking at me like that? "Eat quickly." After he finished speaking, Ye Xi bit his lower lip, lowered his head and shrugged his shoulders as he cut his own steak. Qiao Jinglian looked at Ye Xi who was trying really hard to hold back hisughter, and his eyebrows twitched twice. He sighed helplessly, "That''s enough, if you want tough,ugh." "Huh?" Ye Xi pretended to be at a loss as she looked up at Qiao Jinglian, her small face already twitching uncontrobly. Qiao Jinglian rolled his eyes at her, and frowned as he resigned himself to his fate. He picked up the knife and fork, and started slicing the steak on the te, which was a rectangr te holding the entire fish, "Ye Xi, you are doing this too intentionally." "What do you mean on purpose? Brother Lian, I don''t understand. " Ye Xi was afraid that he wouldugh, hence he quickly stuffed a steak into his mouth and muttered to himself. Qiao Jinglian red at her unhappily, "Do you take me for a pig?" Ye Xi stared nkly, then blinked his eyes in an especially i ocent and kind ma er, "Brother Lian, you said that you haven''t eaten steak that I made in a long time, that''s why I specially made it for you ? "Big ones." "?" Qiao Jinglian gnashed his teeth, "When did you be so understanding?" Ye Xi modestly waved his hand, "Brother Lian, stop praising me." Qiao Jinglian choked as he stared at Ye Xi. After a long while, he finally squeezed out a sentence, "Ye Xi, you''re getting more and more thick-ski ed!" "Hee hee, not at all." Ye Xi shook his headcently with an expression that said he deserved a beating. Qiao Jinglian stared at her for a moment, then sighed and shook her head. "It''s said that a woman who marries and gives birth to a child will undergo a great change. It seems that it really isn''t a rumor. "Will a woman who marries and gives birth change greatly?" Ye Xi curiously sized himself up and muttered to himself, "Other than her body bing more and more beautiful, I don''t feel any changes at all." In addition to getting more and more beautiful body and better... Qiao Jinglian was exasperated as he lowered his head to slowly chop a steak. He spoke slowly and leisurely as well, "Which one of you, Ou Ba Sang, doesn''t think that you''re perfect?!" Obasan? She was only twenty-two years old. Chapter 534 Then Well Make an Appointment Another Day Ye Xi couldn''tugh anymore in a second, he stared at Qiao Jinglian angrily, "Will you die if you don''t have a venomous tongue for a day?" "Yes!" Qiao Jinglian answered without hesitation. Seeing that he was not ashamed, but instead proud, Ye Xi was real, real... There was nothing more to say! She pulled her face up and lowered her head, eating without saying a word. Qiao Jinglian lifted her phoenix eyes and nced at her. Seeing that she was stupefied and did not make a sound, yet her appearance was that of a little girl eating a steak earnestly. After eating the steak calmly, Ye Xi was preparing to clean up. The sound of a car engine rumbling could be heard from outside the castle. Ye Xi''s hand that was holding onto the te stopped, and looked at Qiao Jinglian. Qiao Jinglian frowned his long eyebrows, as he also looked at Ye Xi with a heavy expression, his handsome face showing a deep meaning. Seeing this, Ye Xi could not help but feel a chill in his heart. Just then, Little Treasure who was ying with Ji ian suddenly screamed out, and suddenly leaped towards the door with his huge fat body. Ye Xi was startled, seeing that Ji ian was also chasing Xiao Bao out. Ye Xi''s heart was beating extremely fast, without any warning, he grabbed the te with his fingertips and subconsciously put down the te as he walked slowly and hesitantly to the door. Before she could reach the door, a pair of long, powerful legs wrapped in a pair of ck trousers came into view, bringing with it a cold wind. Ye Xi''s breath stopped, he stood in his original position, staring at the owner of the pair of long legs, then with a cold posture entered his vision. Looking at the man''s face, which was gloomy and cold like a rain storm, Ye Xi swallowed his saliva. He then looked at the two tails of the man who followed behind him, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Awoo ?" "Xiaobao swung his fat tail and blinked pitifully at Ye Xi with hisrge amber eyes, but he didn''t dare take a step closer to Ye Xi. Ji ian grabbed Little Treasure''s ear with one hand and puffed out his stomach as he looked at Ye Xizily with his dead fish eyes, not going over. In such a short time, the Third had formed a united front. Ye Xi''s mouth twitched in his heart. Looking at some man who had a frozen face that looked like he was about to eat someone, he was half afraid and half a oyed. Ye Zichen pursed his lips and looked at the man with a oyance. When the man saw that she was motionless like a wooden stake, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. He shouted, "Hurry up ande over here!" "?" Ye Xi''s waist trembled, he immediately stood at attention, his bright eyes anxiously flickering. Qiao Jinglian''s expression was not as cold as the man who just entered the room. She nced at Ye Xi''s back, which was curling up into a ball, and her thin, red lips tightened as she stepped in front of Ye Xi, blocking his way. Her phoenix eyes were cold as she said, "Today, I am speaking in the name of a friend. "A single man invites a married woman to a normal party in a private ce? Moreover, this single man''s feelings for this married woman are not simple. " Huo Yaoting stared at Qiao Jinglian coldly. Qiao Jinglian clenched his fists, and looked at Huo Yaoting with narrowed eyes, "Does this mean that Chairman Huo is here to kidnap the traitor?" Seizure? Ye Xi''s eyes trembled slightly as he frowned and looked at Huo Yaoting. She had already exined the rtionship between her and Qiao Jinglian to him a long time ago. Furthermore, she had clearly told him that she only had a sibling rtionship with him, and he wouldn''t really ? Huo Yaoting''s cold gaze swept across Ye Xi''s face which had suddenly changed. Looking at the double pupil in Qiao Jinglian''s eyes, he said in a deep and unfathomable ma er, "The so-called act of raping someone is often linked to the word ''love affair''. "So Third Young Master Qiao really did think too much." To steal from someone, one must have a rtionship between the two parties in order to constitute stealing. However, Ye Xi was not heartless to Qiao Jinglian, how could he steal it? Since he wasn''t having an affair, what was he trying to catch? So, wasn''t he overthinking it?! ?" A fishy smell gushed out from Qiao Jinglian''s throat. Her phoenix eyes were dark red as she looked coldly at Huo Yaoting with a smile that wasn''t a smile, "President Huo, you didn''te to kidnap me, and I don''t remember inviting you, President Huo. "Could it be that President Huo hade here for a walk, so he came in to take a look? Huo Yaoting also gave a faint smile in reply, "Madam, you suffered a rpsest night, I don''t feel at ease with you. I thought that since we''ve finished talking about the old days now, and since there''s nothing important to do today, I''ll have to trouble myself to bring you home." After saying that, Huo Yaoting''s face changed greatly as he looked at Ye Xi affectionately: "Xiao Xi, are you happy?" "?" Ye Xi shuddered. It wasn''t that happy, it was just that his spine was chilled, as if a ghost had touched it. The mockery in Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix-like eyes intensified. She did not speak either and only looked quietly at Huo Yaoting. "Hmm?" The smile on Huo Yaoting''s face deepened as the redness in his eyes deepened. Ye Xi''s eyes trembled, he casually nodded his head, and did not conceal his words. A hint of coldness shed through his eyes as Huo Yaoting looked at the tableware on the table that had yet to be cleaned up. He couldn''t help but reveal a little bit of impatience as he frowned and looked at Ye Xi silently. Ye Xi could tell that the impatience in his eyes was bing more obvious. He was truly worried that these two men with the same bad temper who disliked each other wouldn''t fight, so he quickly stood up from behind Qiao Jinglian. He secretly took a deep breath, his smiling face was a little stiff, "Brother Lian, then let''s meet again another day." Qiao Jinglian''s phoenix eyes sank, and her handsome face revealed reluctance and pain. She looked deeply at Ye Xi, but didn''t make things difficult for her. When Ye Xi saw the traces of blood that gushed out of his eyes in an instant, the tip of his heart tightened. He could not bear to continue looking at him, and walked towards Huo Yaoting step by step. The moment she walked in, someone tyra ically held her in his arms and held her tightly. The strength in her body was so strong that it seemed as if someone wanted to crush her. Ye Xi''s jaw tightened, he did not dare show it. Nodding towards Qiao Jinglian, they were carried out. Qiao Jinglian looked at the beautiful image that was imprinted on the tip of his heart, and it disappeared from his sight bit by bit. Looking at the empty room, Qiao Jinglian gave a miserable smile. In the end, the castle built for her had lost some of its meaning. In the car back to the city, Ye Xi quietly pretended to be dead and sat in the front passenger seat, his face turned to the direction of the window the whole time. Huo Yaoting looked at Ye Xi through the rearview mirror, his face turning more and more ugly. Due to Ji ian being in the car, the car''s speed kept at a constant pace, but in the end, the speed had unknowingly increased, but fortunately, it did not cause anyone to panic. With great difficulty, the car slid in front of the apartment building. Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief inside. Instead of waiting for someone to unfasten her seat belt, she quickly undid it herself and opened the door. At this moment, she couldn''t care less about her precious son who was sitting in the backseat. As soon as she got out of the car, she quickly walked towards the apartment building. In Huo Yaoting''s eyes, her impatient look as he walked into the apartment was no different than a silent protest to avoid him. The door of the carriage mmed shut, and Huo Yaoting opened the door of the rear door with a sinister look. However, the moment he opened the door, he saw his son looking at him with sympathy. The corner of Huo Yaoting''s mouth twitched. Without saying anything further, he mmed the door again, turned around and left with a little anger. Ji ian looked at the man and woman who entered the apartment building together, and coldlyughed. It seemed that even he did not want his own son! What parents?! Little Fatty''s body was tied to the child''s chair, so he could easily remove the safety buckle on the child''s chair. At this moment, the young master was not in the mood, he puffed out his fat stomach and stared at the door of the apartment, thinking, he wanted to see when these irresponsible parents will find out that their son did not enter the house. After Ye Xi stepped into the elevator with apletely pale face, he pressed hard on the button for the elevator, hoping to hide himself safely at home before someone caught up to him. However, reality was different. Just a second before the elevator closed, arge hand suddenly squeezed through the middle and the elevator slowly opened up in front of her. Huo Yaoting frowned, he immediately took off the cigarette at the corner of his mouth and ced it on the bedside table, thenid down beside Ye Xi and hugged her, using his actions to prove the truth of his words. Chapter 535 What Are You up to Again The two of them looked at each other and their eyes met. Ye Xi''s face slightly flushed as she lightly pursed her lips and took the initiative to shrink herself into his embrace. With her cheek pressed against his wide chest, Ye Xi only felt at ease and content. He put his arm around his waist, through the terrors of the day and the nightmares of the night, and the lethargy of pregnancy. In his arms, Ye Xi was about to fall asleep. Huo Yaoting caressed her soft hair and kissed her ear softly, "Sleep, I''m here." The corner of Ye Xi''s mouth twitched, and she allowed herself to fall asleep in Yun Che''s embrace. In the front courtyard of the Chu residence, it was already 3 o''clock in the morning. Chu Lingtian sat in the main seat of the hall with a serious expression on his face. He stood straight at the window with his ck overcoat almost melting into the night sky outside the window. After so many years of tacit understanding, neither of them said a word and were still thinking. It was nearly four o''clock when a tall, dark figure stepped into the room. Qin Qing was the first to turn around, expressionlessly looking at the man who entered the room. Chu Lingtian indifferently raised his eyes and nced at the man. The man''s facial features were sunken, his eyebrows were like ink, and his face was cold. His rigid and upright body appeared extremely cold and hazy. Her dark eyes looked coldly at Chu Lingtian and Qin Qing, and she walked to the side and sat down. "What are your ns after this?" Chu Lingtian frowned slightly, but his tone was indifferent. "Xiao Xi ca ot go out alone during this period of time." Huo Yaoting paused, her thin lips pursed, "It''s best not to go out." Chu Lingtian frowned, his ck eyes carried a hint of ridicule and said, "I, Chu Lingtian''s daughter, am able to do whatever I want. She can go anywhere she wants! " Huo Yaoting sneered, "Then I can only bring her to my side." "If you don''t have the ability to protect Xiao Xi, then you don''t have the qualifications to take her away from me!" Huo Yaoting frowned, staring coldly at Chu Lingtian. Chu Lingtian''s expression was dark, his ck eyes were filled with anger, "There is no father in this world who would stand by idly and watch his daughter with an impotent man. A man who can''t even protect his own woman, is simply a wimp! " Huo Yaoting''s face darkened instantly as he looked at Chu Lingtian with ridicule in his eyes, "Are you saying these words to me as an experienced loser? "Mr. Chu!" "?" Chu Lingtian''s jaw was tense, and the veins on both sides of his temples throbbed. However, he couldn''t find a single word to refute. Huo Yaoting''s face darkened, he got up, "I will take care of this matter. On the other hand, Mr. Chu, if you really im to be a qualified father, you shouldn''t have put your daughter in danger because of your own negligence. " With that, Huo Yaoting walked out. Chu Lingtian clenched his fists tightly, and stared at Huo Yaoting''s back, which was disappearing before his eyes. Regarding the war of words between Chu Lingtian and himself, Qin Qing chose to be a quiet spectator. Until Huo Yaoting left, Qin Qing looked at Chu Lingtian whose face was ashen, his lips lifted slightly, "We are family, what''s there to be angry about!" Chu Lingtian red at Qin Qing, "I just don''t like him!" "It''s not that you don''t like him, it''s just that you probably don''t like any man in this world who is your son-inw." Qin Qing casually revealed the truth. Chu Lingtian''s mouth twitched, he had no words to refute. Because what he said was the truth. "The battle between Huo Yaoting and his father would happen sooner orter. The moment Huo Yaoting gained control of the Huo''s, it became harder and harder for Huo Feng to control his son. Now it would seem that Huo Feng had discovered the existence of Xiao Xi and Ji ian. Knowing that they are Huo Yaoting''s weakness, with Huo Feng''s personality, he would definitely think of ways to catch Xiao Xi or Ji ian and threaten Huo Yaoting. " Qin Qing calmly analyzed the situation, "I won''t say too much about Huo Yaoting''s ability, but you know what I''m capable of. Xiao Xi is by his side. With how much he cares about Xiao Xi, I actually believe that he can protect her well ? " "Hmph, you believe that?" Chu Lingtian scoffed. The corner of Qin Qing''s eyes twitched, he looked at Chu Lingtian''s disdainful eyebrows, and could not help butugh, "It''s precisely because she cares too much about your precious daughter that even though I have enough strength and confidence to protect her, I will still worry about her the same thing, no matter where you go." Chu Lingtian''s ck eyes wavered slightly as the corners of his mouth twitched but he did not say a word. Seeing that, Qin Qing paused for a while, then continued, "Now it seems that Huo Yaoting and Huo Feng''s battle can be considered to have officially begun. but earlier than we thought. " He thought that even if Huo Yaoting wanted to deal with Huo Feng, he would definitely not make a move in the near future. After all, Huo Feng was still his father after all, and even though Huo Feng had openly given him authority, he still had not given up control of his Huo''s in private. "Why do you think he chose to deal with Huo Feng now?" Qin Qing looked at Chu Lingtian, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Chu Lingtian looked at him, "Earlier, Huo Feng''s son, Huo Mohan, was sent into the police station, and he was actually Huo Feng''s direct son, how can Huo Feng take this lying down?" Qin Qing frowned, "You mean to say, Huo Feng is already secretly preparing to deal with Huo Yaoting?" Chu Lingtian remained silent. Just as Qin Qing had said, this battle between Huo Feng and him, was something that could not be avoided. It was just that, if the news of their internal strife were to be spread, many of the enterprises that were eyeing the Huo''s Group covetously would probably take action upon hearing the news. However, in B City, the four great families were co ected. Joe''s and Qi n would never add insult to injury at this moment in time. Furthermore, the illegitimate daughter of the Gu n was now Huo Feng''s daughter-inw, so she would probably not interfere. Furthermore, the current Gu n would not be able to interfere either. Then who in the entire B City would benefit the most from this? Chu Lingtian''s eyebrows twitched. He probably couldn''t wait anymore. Licking his lips, Chu Lingtian smiled sinisterly at Qin Qing. Qin Qing''s back was slightly numb, his brows knitted extremely deeply, "What are you ing this time?" Chu Lingtian raised his eyebrows, and leisurely stroked his chin, "Tell me, how about we snatch the Huo''s over to make my daughter''s dowry?" "?" Qin Qing opened his eyes wide,pletely terrified by this sinister old fellow, he stared at him, unable to say a word. Chu Lingtian''s smile became more brilliant, his slender finger tapped on the table, as though he was ing something. Qin Qing felt goosebumps all over the ground when he saw Chu Lingtian''s greenish ck eyes. From the bottom of his heart, Qin Qing did not believe that Chu Lingtian would take this opportunity to ''rob houses''. If it was in the past, this was a rare opportunity, he raised his hands and feet in approval. But now, Huo Yaoting was his daughter''s husband, his grandson''s father, and his son-inw after all. His actions were truly shocking. But on the second day, Chu Lingtian made him arrange to meet Yan Beichen at Sujin House. Qin Qing finally believed that this person truly had ns to devour Huo''s Group. Leaving aside the fact that his appetite was not that big, after the things that had happened, the enmity between him and Huo Yaoting had already worsened. If he was happy, perhaps Xiao Xi would me him. And Blue, between her daughter and the man, had no doubt that she was the one who had chosen her daughter. Don''t end up with a broken wife like him?! Qin Qing''s heart chilled, and he was actually a little anxious. The next day, Ye Xi''s figure no longer existed beside him, and his heart was filled with dejection. He woke up listlessly, washed up and ate breakfast ording to the schedule. After that, she apanied Lan and Ji ian in bathing in the sun in the courtyard. Lan saw her daughter''s expression darken and felt slightly worried. "Xiao Xi, are you feeling ufortable somewhere?" Ye Xi was startled, then he realized that Lan had started to worry for him unconsciously. He quickly changed his state of mind and smiled at Lan, "I don''t feel ufortable, the sun is scorching me until I''mzy." Lan Jue took a closer look at her face, and seeing that she was alright, felt relieved. Chapter 536 How Can You Do Such a Thing When it was time for lunch, Chu Lingtian did not appear at the dining table. Ye Xi looked at Lan Xin with suspicion, "Mom, where''s Uncle?" "He has something to take care of today, so he won''te back to eat with us." Lan said as she looked at Ye Xi hesitantly. "Xiao Xi, why are you calling me Daddy Uncle?" She had wanted to ask this a long time ago. Ye Xi was slightly startled, her bright and beautiful crystal-like eyes stared wide at Lan. "I, I, I''m already used to it." "..." Get used to it? " Lan Qing frowned. A look of suspicion and contemtion appeared on her face. Seeing that, Ye Xi hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t you like me calling you uncle?" Lan Qing frowned, and with aplicated smile, she said, "It''s not that I don''t like it, but I feel that your father prefers you to call him father, not uncle." Ye Xi''s heart skipped a beat, he had all sorts of feelings, so he asked softly, "Really?" Lan looked at Ye Xi''s troubled little face, then suddenly calmed down, and patted her hand with a smile. "It''s just a title, if you get used to calling me uncle, then just call me that. In any case, he''s not something your father can change by addressing him in the same way. " Even though Lan said that, Ye Xi was deep in thought with a frown. After the meal, Ji ian brought Little Treasure to wander around. Because Ye Xi was a pregnant woman, he told her not to get close to her. So Ji ian took Xiao Bao to another ce to walk around. Ye Xi was tired after eating his fill, so he went back to his own room to take a nap. Lan Ben also ed to rest for a while, but Qin Qing called him over. When Lan Qing saw him, he was somewhat surprised. "Brother Qing, why are you here?" Didn''t you go out with A''Tian? Where''s A''Tian? " For once, Qin Qing was hesitant in front of Lan. "Ling Tian is not back yet." "?" Lan Jue looked at him, puzzled. "Brother Qing, what''s the matter?" Qin Qing frowned, he walked to the side of the table and poured a cup of water, raising his head to drink, then nodded: "En, I have something to say." "What?" Lan walked over and looked at Qin Qing curiously. Qin Qing sat on a chair by the side of the table. Chu Lingtian returned to the Chu Residence at around 4 PM. Seeing Chu Lingtian appear in Plum Garden in high spirits, Ye Xi, who had just woken up and was eating a sour plum, couldn''t help but to curl his lips and ask sweetly, "Uncle, looking at how happy you are, did something good happen?" Chu Lingtian lovingly caressed Ye Xi''s head, and then sat down beside her, "Mhm." "What good news?" Ye Xi asked curiously. Chu Lingtian raised his eyebrows, butughed silently. Lan carried the hand-made pastries to the door and saw Chu Lingtian sitting in his seat. His face instantly copsed, but he quickly readjusted it and walked in sweetly with a smile, "Tian, you''re back." Hearing Lan Lan''s gentle voice, the smile in Chu Lingtian''s eyes deepened, and the trace of lines in the corner of his eyes became slightly mature and sexy. He turned his head, lifted his lips and watched Lan walk in, then grabbed Lan''s hand and kissed it. "So fragrant." Lan Jue shook his hand away. "Not for you." It''s for our daughter. " Chu Lingtian was not jealous. With a slight smile on his lips, he took the pastry in her hand and directly ced it in front of Ye Xi. Looking around, he did not see Ji ian. His long eyebrows lightly knitted, "Where''s Ji ian?" Lan Jue shot him a cold nce. "I went to y with Duke Qin." Qin Qing? The corner of Chu Lingtian''s mouth curled up as he looked at Lan, and seeing the coldness in her eyes, he asked somewhat embarrassedly, "Really?" Lan smiled at him. "Yes." Your biological grandfather is so busy that he has so much to do every day. He doesn''t have time to apany his grandson, so just let Big Brother Qing do it for him. " Eyebrows... Why did she feel that her mother was a person of her word today? Ye Xi licked his lips, bitterly reached out to touch a piece of pastry, lowered his head and silently stuffed it into his mouth, yet his eyes continued to tilt towards Chu Lingtian. Chu Lingtian''s face stiffened, he opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. She said in a very low and gentle voice, "Ah Tian, since you''re so busy, I don''t think you need to rush back in the future. Why not just buy an apartment in the city, what do you think?" Chu Lingtian''s brows twitched, the sight of his face twitching was a little fu y. Ye Xi felt both pity and amusement. He pursed his lips into a smile and tried his best to act transparent. It seemed that someone had offended her mother! Amen! Lan Jue didn''t know how tough. He frowned, then turned and walked outside. Chu Lingtian took a deep breath, without thinking, he stood up and followed. Seeing the two of them walking out one after the other, Ye Xi was first stu ed, thenughed while clutching his stomach. Laughing, he also felt lonely. A man as tyra ical, as well as a dangerous, and self-aware, as powerful as Chu Lingtian waspletely suppressed in front of Lan. When would her family be squeezed by her? Depressed! Chu Lingtian chased Lan all the way to the study room. His leg had just stepped into the study when his heart was struck. Chu Lingtian''s eyebrows twitched, he extended his hand and grabbed the soft hand that was being hit by Lan, then used his other hand to grab onto Lan''s waist and carried him into the study room, closing the door behind him. "Chu Lingtian, let go of me!" "No." A simple rejection. Chu Lingtian tilted his lips, pinched her cheeks and said coldly, "Do you believe that I can make you surrender after ying with me for so long?" Blue said angrily, "You hoodlum!" Chu Lingtian thought that it was a honor instead. With his eyes closed, not to mention how wicked and rogue he looked, it would make people want to get close to him. Lan Jue shut his eyes, and gritted his teeth as he red at him. "Tell me, what good news have you been up to today?" Chu Lingtian''s gaze became deeper as the corners of his mouth remained hooked. His mature and handsome face became deeper and colder, "Don''t you know?" "?" Lan Jue''s breath tightened. He looked at Lan Jue in disbelief. "So you''re telling the truth?" Chu Lingtian pursed his lips, which could be considered to be tacit approval. Lan immediately beat him up in anger, "Chu Lingtian, how can you do such a thing as beating down on others while they are down? "You are too despicable!" Chu Lingtian slightly frowned, his face revealing a trace of depression. He rubbed the hand that was holding the Blue Hammer Technique, and said with a cold tone, "Despicable? I don''t think it''s mean. As a businessman, this is a great opportunity, and I can''t just ignore it. " "But don''t forget, other than being a merchant, you''re also Xiao Xi''s father. Have you ever thought about if at this time, not only did you not help Yaoting and instead did so while he was still in danger, how would Xiao Xi face Yaoting in the future? Do you want to ruin our daughter''s happiness? " Lan angrily red at Chu Lingtian. Chu Lingtian remained unmoved as he looked deeply at Lan, and said without hurry, "All of my future belongs to Xiao Xi. Since Xiao Xi and Huo Yaoting are husband and wife, then who''s the difference between these things now? " "?" Lan was startled, and looked at Chu Lingtian confusedly, "What do you mean?" Chu Lingtian squinted his eyes and said coldly, "I have to ensure Xiao Xi''s happiness. No matter what, my daughter has to grasp the initiative, even if it''s within the marriage." "..." You want to use these to control Yaoting? " The blue light was inconceivable. Chapter 537 Shameless Chu Lingtian pursed his lips, his ck eyes staring straight at Lan Lan. "No matter what aspect Huo Yaoting is in, he is too powerful, his control is strong, his personality is too hard, and he is too ruthless. After all, our daughter''s character is too good, and she''s too kind. " Lan frowned. She nced at him and said, "In your eyes, our daughter is perfect. No ws?" "What kind of ws can my daughter have?" Chu Lingtian unhappily red at him with blue eyes. The corner of Lan''s mouth twitched, and her long eyshes drooped, "I think Yaoting is doing quite well like this. Of the two, one is strong while the other is weak. Theyplement each other. " Lan raised his head impatiently as he said that. "A Tian, I know that you and Yaoting are not on good terms, but you are not very happy to give our daughter to him. But the daughter has her own life and her own definition of happiness. Chu Lingtian''s eyes turned cold, her ck pupils stared straight at Lan Lan. "Lan, why do I feel like you''re not interested in our daughter?" "?" "Chu Lingtian, since you understand Yaoting''s personality, then you should know that he won''t let the matter of you seizing the opportunity to rob him go! Furthermore, how could he be restricted by your marriage to Xiao Xi just because he doesn''t have Huo''s Group? "Doing this would only ruin Xiao Xi, it would have no meaning at all in the end!" Chu Lingtian refused to listen. Sometimes it''s not a good thing for men to be too proud of themselves. Chu Lingtian believed that this method of his would be able to protect Ye Xi''s marriage for a long time, as well as stabilize the dominant position that she and Huo Yaoting held in the marriage rtionship. Moreover, he had absolute confidence that he would seed in this n. Moreover, when Chu Lingtian returned to B City two years ago, other than Lan, he had made up his mind that the situation would be on his side. The him from two years ago had already been waiting for this day. Now that the day had finallye and there was a reason why he had to do it, there was no reason for him to not do it. Chu Lingtian pressed his eyebrows together and looked at the blue eyes, then said indifferently, "You don''t need to worry about this matter." Seeing that he was still as unmoved as ever, the blue cluster was angry and angry at the same time. They turned around and walked outside. "Where are you going?" Chu Lingtian chased after her and grabbed her wrist. Lan Jue didn''t even look at him, but shook him off and trotted out. "Go tell your precious daughter what a dirty n you have!" The corner of Chu Lingtian''s mouth twitched. His ck eyes were so deep that they couldn''t prate into the light as he stared in the direction Lan Qing had gone. The reason he did not stop them was because he firmly believed that Lan would not tell Ye Xi about this. However, Lan Jue''s disapproving reaction caused hesitation to well up in his heart. He did not want to make her sad because of this. After all, their time together was too short. Thinking about it, Chu Lingtian heaved a heavy sigh. Suddenly, Chu Lingtian''s face hardened and clenched his teeth, "Qin Qing, you traitor!" Clenching his fists, Chu Lingtian''s eyes were sinister, his expression fierce as he walked out. "Yeah, I definitely won''t be able toe out recently, so I won''t be able to attend the opening ceremony of your newpany." "Alright, it''s not a big deal." "Although I can''t go alone, but the celebration basket will definitelye." "Tch ~" "Haha ?" That''s right, when you are free, can youe to the hospital and help me look at Ye Wu? I''m a little worried about her. " "No problem. Leave this to me." "Our little chestnut is the best, dada." "Go, stop revolting me!" "Hee hee ?" Ye Xi wanted to say something, but Blue frowned and walked in. Ye Xi blinked his eyes, and said into his phone, "That chestnut, let''s do it like this, we''ll contact youter." After putting away the phone, Ye Xi took the initiative to push the phone far away to prevent radiation. Then he stood up and walked up to Lan Lan and helped her to sit down. Then he squatted down at her feet and looked at her with his i ocent eyes, "Lady Lan, tell me honestly, is it because Mister Chu bullied you?" Lan lowered his head to look at his daughter who was acting like a treasure, and aplicated feeling arose in his heart. He extended his hand to caress Ye Xi''s hair, "That''s right, Mr. Chu has bullied me, so I''ve decided to ignore you for the next month. Ye Xiughed heartless, he did not take her words seriously. After all, in these past few days, she had seen the kindness Chu Lingtian had shown her. "I resolutely stand on the side of Lady Lan and I will not pay any attention to Mr. Chu for a month." Lan Jueughed. "Then that''s what we''ll do." Ye Xi raised his eyebrows. It was just that she did not think of it. As expected, Lan Lang had ignored Chu Lingtian for a month and did not sleep with him at night, staying in her room everyday. Every time Ye Xi wanted to persuade her, Lan would always use the words she said today to stand by her side to stop her. She didn''t even know what to say anymore. That night, Lan [1] took care of Ji ian and after going to bed, Lan [2] promptly appeared in Ye Xi''s room, just like in the past month. In this past month, Ye Xi faintly felt that something was amiss, it was not as simple as creating a small conflict in her mind. Pursing his eyes, Ye Xi moved to the side under the bed and watched as Lan Ping, who had finished wiping the skin care products, walked over to a vacant seat beside him. He took off his shoes and got on the bed. He reached out his hand to touch Ye Xi''s stomach, which was already starting to show through his stomach, and there were some soft lines at the corners of his smiling eyes. "Time flies, it''s almost four months already. "In a few months, we will have another member." "Yeah." Ye Xi patted his stomach, andughed. Blue tweaked his tongue, patting her paws, and said in a displeased tone, "Your actions were neither light nor heavy." Be careful that the child doesn''te out and kiss you. " "Hmph." Ye Xi pouted, "If she doesn''t kiss me, then I will!" Lan Qing was speechless. "Childish." Ye Xi pursed his lips into a smile, his clear ss-like eyes swiveling around, "Master mother, can I ask you a question?" Lan helped her lie down, thenid down beside her and tucked the two of them in. Then, he looked at Ye Xi with his clear eyes, and said with a gentle voice, "I know what you want to ask." Ye Xi turned around and looked at Lan. "Then, when are you and uncle going to get back together?" "I don''t know." Worry shed through his blue eyes as he reached out his hand to touch Ye Xi''s face. Ye Xi frowned, "Can I know what''s going on between you and uncle?" Lan Jue pursed his lips and shook his head. "This is between your uncle and me, so you don''t have to worry about it." "But recently, uncle''s temper has been getting worse. Haven''t you noticed?" Ye Xi looked at Lan and sighed. The blue hand stopped moving, slowly retracting his hand, lowering his eyes in silence. "Mom, I can see that uncle is very unhappy. Ever since you ignored him, you''ve be more and more unhappy. " Ye Xi whispered as he rested his head on his blue shoulder. His blue eyes shed as he smiled wryly. How could she not know if he was happy? But he didn''t give up his n, she ? What else could he do? Lan lightly patted Ye Xi''s head as he tiredly closed his eyes, "Go to sleep." Ye Xi stared at the side of Lan Lan''s face for a while, then sighed in his heart, closed his eyes and fell asleep. The pregnant woman slept soundly and did not even know that Blue had been "robbed" in the middle of the night. Blue sleeps in a daze, the cold air suddenly drains from her pajamas, startling her awake from her sleep. Lan Qing stared at his handsome face, unable to recover from his shock for a long time. He stared at the youth with unblinking eyes. "Did I wake you?" Chu Lingtian gently kissed the center of her brows. He pulled open his overcoat and wrapped Lan Yu''s arms around her as he walked towards Mei Yuan at an even faster pace. Lan was carried by him for a long time before shepletely came to her senses. She was both embarrassed and angry at the same time as she struggled to get out of his embrace, "Chu Lingtian, don''t you feel embarrassed? Your daughter is still in the room, so you ? " "Who told you not to apany me? I can think of no other good way but to rob someone in the middle of the night. " Chu Lingtian red at Lan resentfully, his tone filled with hidden bitterness. "Chu Lingtian, you''re simply a bandit!" "Whatever you say! "Anyway, from today onwards, you must apany me!" Chu Lingtian hugged Lan Lan as he flew towards the Plum Garden. Chapter 538 Where Is Uncomfortable Ye Xi was already past puking, but he suddenly puked even more. She still had a big appetite, but she still vomited less every day. Her originally round body suddenly became thi er. Lan and Chu Lingtian were extremely anxious. Every day, Chu Lingtian would close his eyes and be a nutritionist to prepare delicious food for Ye Xi. As for the internationally renowned professor of obstetrics and gynecology, he would watch over Ye Xi closely. Even so, Ye Xi was gravely ill. Due to the rtionship with a pregnant woman, Ye Xi could not take any medicine, nor could he lose water. Ye Xi found it hard to believe that he might not be able to survive this ordeal. A pregnant woman''s emotions were always at a serious stage, causing Ye Xi to be even more depressed. If she was happy, she would cry. If she was sad, she would cry. As long as there was the slightest fluctuation in her emotions, she would cry. What made her cry the most was that it had already been two months. Other than that night, Huo Yaoting had nevere to see her again. While feeling wronged, she was also very worried about him. However, in thest ten days, she couldn''t even get through to his phone. On this day, Lan Xin worriedly prepared a few dishes for Ye Xi by hand. However, after leaving for a short while, a servant nervously ran over to tell her that Ye Xi was currently staring at the television and crying extremely loudly, and that no matter who tried to persuade him, it would be useless. Lan Jue was so shocked he dropped the dish in his hands and ran over. As soon as he entered the Plum Garden, he saw Ye Xi curled up on the sofa, hugging the pillow, her face buried in the pillow, crying softly. Ji ian stood dumbly at the side, at a loss of what to do. Her white face had wrinkled like a little bun. Lan looked at the television that was turned off, frowned and quickly walked to Ye Xi''s side and sat down, gently holding her arm, "Xiao Xi, why are you crying again? Is there something wrong? "Or what do you want to eat?" Ye Xi shook his head with his head covered by his hands, as his voice became choked with sobs, "... "No, don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a moment. Don''t worry about me." "I''m your mother, no matter who you are? "Xiao Xi,e. I heard from mom that you''re pregnant now and your child has been pregnant for almost five months. She can feel your mother''s emotions. You keep on crying, aren''t you afraid of a crying ghost?" Blue frowned at Ye Xi''s bloated stomach, worried. Ye Xi''s crying only stopped for a moment. However, his crying only became worse. His thin shoulder was shaking violently. She was much ski ier than she had been before, and although she was still in May, she was still very small and small, which was very disturbing. Seeing her crying non-stop, Lan Lan also looked at the servant who was standing by the side. "Weren''t you doing well just now?" What exactly did you guys show her that made her cry like this? " "?" The servant''s facial expression changed slightly. He hurriedly hunched his shoulders and lowered his head while mumbling. He couldn''t tell what was going on. Lan became anxious and looked at Ji ian again, "Nian, tell Grandma, what was your Mommy looking at?" Ji ian frowned, pursed his lips and said, "I don''t know either." He had been ying with Little Treasure in the other courtyards earlier on, and when he heard his Mommy crying, he hurriedly ran over. By the time he ran over, the television had already been switched off. Lan Liu absentmindedly sighed, and tightly held Ye Xi''s hand. His voice also became somewhat choked with sobs, "Xiao Xi, don''t scare mother with your words, mother is too worried, you ?" "What''s going on?" At this time, Chu Lingtian walked in withrge strides, his handsome and resolute face tense. Seeing Chu Lingtian''s blue eyes, as if he had seen his savior, he anxiously grabbed onto Chu Lingtian''s arm, "Quickly go and see your daughter, I really don''t know what to do." Chu Lingtian''s heart ached as he touched the blue and red circles on her eyes, and then lowered his head andforted her and kissed between her eyebrows. Only then did he move away from her and walk towards Ye Xi. Sitting beside Ye Xi, Chu Lingtian frowned. He stared at her ck head that was hanging down and said gently, "Girl, tell uncle, what''s wrong?" Chapter 539 You Cant Go Today Ye Xi''s voice trembled, "Don''t worry about me, don''t worry about me." "Little girl ?" Chu Lingtian was both helpless and anxious. He reached out to Ye Xi and pulled him to her side, hugging her shoulders. Ye Xi leaned her face close to Chu Lingtian''s firm shoulder, and covered her eyes with a pair of soft and white hands. Chu Lingtian''s silhouette tensed up as he stared at Ye Xi, pondering. Then, he turned to Blue River and said, "Call Qin Qing, tell him to contact the therapist." Chu Lingtian was sure that Ye Xi was depressed, and had a tendency to get stronger and stronger, so he made a decision immediately. Lan was startled, then nodded his head and turned to contact Qin Qing. "I don''t want to see a therapist. I''m not sick, I don''t want to see one." Ye Xi raised her tear-stained little face from Chu Lingtian''s shoulder, and looked at Chu Lingtian with a wronged expression, as she said softly. "I know that you''re not sick, it''s just that you''re crying. Uncle was a little hurt, so he asked the therapist to help you adjust your mood." "I don''t need to adjust my mood!" Ye Xi suddenly sat up straight and looked at Chu Lingtian emotionally, "I want to go home, uncle, I want to go home. Take me home, I want to see him." "Xiao Xi, be good. You can''t go home yet." Chu Lingtian lowered his eyebrows, and patiently held onto Ye Xi''s shoulder as he exined. Ye Xi shook her head, her emotions were unstable, her tears kept falling, "Uncle, I miss him, he hasn''t contacted me for a long time, I''m worried about him, I have to see him now." Chu Lingtian looked deeply at Ye Xi, "Xiao Xi, listen to uncle, you really can''t go home right now, nor can you see him." He paused, "Besides, Uncle''s ce is Xiao Xi''s home ?" "No, it''s not the same, it''s not the same ? Uncle, I want to see him, I want to be with him. I was wrong, I shouldn''t have been so willful, I should have apanied him no matter what. " Ye Xi''s mood was on the verge of copse and her voice turned hoarse from crying, "I can''t just wait for him toe find me like this ? Uncle, uncle, he ? he must be very sad right now, I want to stay with him. " Chu Lingtian''s eyebrows twitched, the hand holding her shoulder exerted a little strength, and his ck eyes narrowed as he stared at Ye Xi. His voice became calm, "Xiao Xi, why do you say that?" Ye Xi used one hand to cover his reddened eyes while the other hand held onto the corner of Chu Lingtian''s coat that he had not taken off in time, "Uncle, don''t lie to me. He''s in trouble. "?" Chu Lingtian inhaled a breath of cool air, lightly swallowed his saliva, and forcefully pulled Ye Xi into his embrace. His big hands gently caressed her back, "Listen to uncle. Xiao Xi, stay calm and listen to your uncle. There was nothing wrong with Huo''s, the reports on the television were merely exaggerated by the media. The Huo''s was good, so was he. "Be good, be good. Xiao Xi, don''t scare yourself, hm?" Ye Xi''s expression was flustered, her red rabbit eyes eagerly looking at Chu Lingtian. "Really? Was it reported by the media? Is he all right? Is Huo''s also alright? " Chu Lingtian''s eyes shed, but he still pursed his lips and firmly nodded at Ye Xi. Ye Xi trembled as he tightly clenched his fingertip and lowered his head, at a loss. The waves of pain and worry that surged up in his heart didn''t dissipate for a long time. She was really worried about him, and missed him a lot ? She also knew what he had done recently and needed her to obediently wait for him without disturbing him. However ? Ye Xi closed his eyes, his hands on his stomach, and tears started to roll down soundlessly. When Chu Lingtian saw Ye Xi continuously dropping the golden beans, his ck eyes revealed a littleplexity. When he slightly raised the corner of his eye, he saw Lan Zheng standing in front of the ne, staring at him with a look of disbelief and strangeness. Chu Lingtian''s heart shook violently as he raised his head to look at the blue light. When he saw her clear eyes, his gaze actually could not help but dodge them. When Ye Xi''s mood had recovered to a certain extent, Chu Lingtian asked Ji ian to apany him while he stood silently in the courtyard with his hands crossed, staring at the distant Lan Qing as he walked. From the back, Chu Lingtian wrapped her arms around her waist so that she wouldn''t miss the slight stiffness on her back when his arms made contact with hers. With a slight frown, Chu Lingtian looked down at the blue light from the side. The blue eyes looked straight ahead, as if they didn''t notice the cold appearance of another person beside them. Chu Lingtian''s eyes turned deep, and just as he was about to speak ? Lan suddenly turned his head to look at him, a pair of tranquil eyes filled with coldness and estrangement, and with a cold tone, he said, "Chu Lingtian, do you think that you''re smarter than others and can casually toy with people?" Chu Lingtian lowered his eyebrows and silently stared at Lan. Lan Lian''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were as cold as ice. "I know that you have good means. Otherwise, those people outside would not be so afraid of you." It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would use these methods on me one day, on the person closest to you. Or perhaps, I have never understood you! " Perhaps Lan wouldn''t have felt so hurt and ufortable if he hadn''t been deceived and defied in the begi ing. The person she loved the most could lie without blinking in front of her face. He had clearly personally promised her that he wouldn''t make a move against Huo''s at this time. She trusted himpletely, and when he said he wouldn''t, she believed himpletely, and never doubted what he said. However, he had easily tricked her, whopletely trusted him! Lan took a deep breath, slightly lifted her head, and forced the liquid that had surged before her eyes back into her eyes. She curled her lips slightly, and the curve of her lips revealed a faint ridicule, "Chu Lingtian, are you proud of how foolish I am topletely believe every single word that you say? See how precious and important you, Chu Lingtian, are to me, Lan? What do you mean by that? Chu Lingtian could not bear to see his blue eyes reveal a trace of a gaze simr to despair. He could not bear to see it, because he had had enough of such looks in the past twenty years. "I never thought so. "Moreover, I do not truly wish to deceive you. I merely do not wish for you and I to descend into an endless quarrel over this meaningless matter ?" "Chu Lingtian, no matter how grand your reasoning is, it will not change the fact that you have deceived me." Lan looked at Chu Lingtian with disappointment in her eyes, pointed furiously at the inside of the house, and growled in a hoarse voice, "Didn''t you see Xiao Xi''s appearance just now? Don''t you understand what Yaoting means to Xiao Xi? Chu Lingtian, how can you be so selfish, so conceited? Did you know that Xiao Xi doesn''t even need you to think for her sake!? Chu Lingtian, why don''t you listen to me, why do you insist on making a move against Huo''s at this time, you ? " "..." "Mom, you, what did you say?" Before he could finish his words, a trembling female voice came from behind him. Lan and Chu Lingtian''s expressions changed as they looked at the girl who was holding onto the door frame with her hand and looking at them with a watery gaze. Ye Xi bit her lips, smiled with a pale smile, "What were all of you talking about just now?" "?" As though he had stabbed a huge thorn into the blue throat, he looked at Ye Xi helplessly. Chu Lingtian clenched his fists at his sides and forced himself to take a deep breath before he walked towards Ye Xi. But, after taking two steps forward, Ye Xi suddenly reached out his hand, looking at Chu Lingtian as if he did not recognize him: "Don''te over, you, don''te over!" Chu Lingtian stopped in his tracks, and stared at Ye Xi with a gloomy look on his face. Ye Xi used his other hand to cover his eyes, closed his eyes, and forced all the astringent feelings from his eyes back into them. After a long moment, she lowered her hand. Her face was actually calm. She did not look at Chu Lingtian, but turned her head to look at Ji ian who was standing in the room. No matter how calm she was, her voice still carried a slight tremble, "Ji ian, let''s go home." Ji ian stood in ce, and looked at Ye Xi with a puzzled expression. As Ye Xi looked at that small face that resembled someone, bitterness filled his throat and the redness in his eyes couldn''t help but surge out. Clenching his teeth, Ye Xi looked at Ji ian eagerly, "Darling, let''s go home, let''s go home okay?" Seeing that the scarlet red in Ye Xi''s eyes seemed to be about to spill out in the next moment, Ji ian''s small face became anxious, she immediately walked forward and extended her hand, obediently holding onto Ye Xi''s thumb. Ye Xi''s lips trembled as she tried her best to hold back her tears. She held Ji ian''s hand tightly, standing up straight, her teary eyes staring straight ahead. She did not question Chu Lingtian, nor did she rebuke him. Ye Xi held Ji ian''s hand and walked towards the outside of the Plum Garden. "Xiao Xi." She held Ye Xi''s other hand and said while choked with sobs, "Xiao Xi, you have to go. Take Mommy with you. Mom doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Mom will go with you. " "?" Ye Xi slowly turned her head to look at Lan, and when her gaze fell upon her sad eyes, tears immediately rolled down her face. She opened her mouth to say something, but couldn''t utter a single word as if her throat was blocked by something. However, she reached out her hand and slowly pulled it off bit by bit. "Xiao Xi ?" Lan Lan looked at her, begging, "Xiao Xi ?" Ye Xi tried his best to pout his lips towards her, then turned and pulled Ji ian along as he walked forward. "Xiao Xi!" Lan Jue covered his face, his heart wrenching with hatred. She suddenly turned around and looked at Chu Lingtian with hatred, "Chu Lingtian, I hate you!" Chu Lingtian''s body trembled, his entire body was in a state of copse, but he suddenly became ruthless, walked up, grabbed onto Lan Lan''s wrist, and said with a gloomy tone: "You hate me? Hate me for what? I want to give my daughter the best. Am I wrong? Am I wrong, Blue? " "Yes, you are wrong!" You think you gave Xiao Xi the best, but Xiao Xi doesn''t think so! Chu Lingtian... " Lan Qing closed his eyes. Tears of disappointment rolled down his face. Her teary eyes looked mournfully at Chu Lingtian, and slowly said with a hoarse voice, "If you continue to be like this, you''ll lose me, you''ll lose Xiao Xi." "I will not lose you! No one can take you away from me! " Chu Lingtian''s facial features were as sinister as a demon''s as he stared coldly at Lan. Blue put a hand over her heart, feeling the pain there. She almost wanted to die. "Why? Why are you always so determined? "Why?" Blue was bent over, and the enormous sadness and familiar despair and pain that filled her heart was beyond her control. Blue hair bowed, fragmentary memories shed in her mind. She couldn''t see the images clearly, but her head hurt. His heart was feeling the same pain and despair as it did today. Those scenes, made her feel the same pain, and, this pain, no one could help her, and she herself was powerless! "Howl ?" Her long hair was dishevelled in front of her body as she continuously retreated, and her mouth constantly emitted painful moans like that of a trapped beast. Chu Lingtian''s breath tightened, his heart almost stopped beating. His cold expression instantly dissipated the haze and panic on his face. He quickly stepped forward and hugged Lan Qing who was screaming and holding his head in pain tightly. His deep voice trembled u oticeably, "What happened to you? "Don''t scare me." "Ahh ?" Blue finds he can''t stand his touch. When he touched her, she would feel the pain as if it were deep in her bones. Lan Gao raised his head, his gums clenched and his eyes filled with tears. "Let me go ? let me go ?" "Howl ?" So painful! Lan suddenly became ruthless, and as if he had gone mad, he used all his strength to push Chu Lingtian away. He turned around and ran forward. However, before she could even run two steps, she suddenly fell straight forward. "?" Chu Lingtian screamed in fear. It was toote for him to rush up to the ground. On the cobblestone floor near her head, the fresh, red blood was like a curse. It was like the blood of a human, slowly flowing down from her face. Just as Ye Xi walked to the Chu Residence''s entrance with Ji ian, he hurried over. Ye Xi''s face was pale white, her two pretty eyebrows seemed to be filled with worry, making them crease tightly. She stood in front of Qin Qing, and her entire person seemed to be very quiet. Qin Qing took a deep breath, bent over, and hugged Ji ian up. With furrowed brows, he looked at Ye Xi deeply, "Xiao Xi, you can''t leave today." "..." I have to go today. " Ye Xi looked at Qin Qing calmly and decisively. Qin Qing stared at Ye Xi''s ski y little face and pursed his lips, "Your mother fainted." "?" Ye Xi was startled, he stared straight at Qin Qing, and was at a loss, "How can that be? My, my mom was fine just now, how did she suddenly faint? " Chapter 540 You Take Care of Him for Me Qin Qing frowned, "Quickly go take a look." Ye Xi''s eyes shed as he hurried back into the Chu residence. Ye Xi hurried back to Mei Yuan and saw Lan Lan lying on the bed with blood all over her face. The doctor was currently examining and cleaning the wound for her. After stopping to breathe, Ye Xi walked over quickly and stood in front of the bed nervously. Seeing Ye Xi turn back, Chu Lingtian lowered his ck eyes, his face still had a ghastly and cold expression. "There''s a lot of blood. This won''t do." Ye Xi panicked a little as he sat on the side of the bed and held onto the blue hand. The ice-cold sensation in his palm caused Ye Xi''s heart to turn cold as well. Putting her hand on his face, Ye Xi became anxious and uneasy as he looked at Chu Lingtian, "Mom seems to be really badly injured, and I think she should be sent to the hospital immediately." Chu Lingtian''s face darkened and his ck eyes stared coldly at the doctor as if he had been frozen for ten thousand years. The doctor''s back felt cold, his hand that was cleaning Lan Lan''s wound was trembling, as he hurriedly looked at Ye Xi to exin, "Mrs. Chu''s injuries are only external, it will be fine to bandage her wounds after cleaning them, there is no need to send her to the hospital." "Are you sure?" Ye Xi still looked at the doctor worriedly. The doctor forced himself to nod. "I''ve just checked carefully, and it''s true that Mrs. Chu is only a superficial wound." "..." But she doesn''t look good. " Lan Jue''s face was pale, and his brows were furrowed in pain. His forehead was covered in sweat, and his hands were cold. The doctor looked at the blue in his eyes, then looked at Chu Lingtian, and said timidly, "Before you fell to the ground, my wife suffered some sort of stimtion, to the point that she could feel it when she was unconscious." So she only looked weak because of the stimtion? Ye Xi raised his eyes and looked at Chu Lingtian. Her eyes were as clear as clear water, calm yet questioning. Chu Lingtian only looked at Ye Xi, and did not exin. Seeing him like this, Ye Xi didn''t know how to continue. Blue fell unconscious, and after the doctor''s bandages and treatment, she thought she would wake up soon. However, even after three days had passed, Blue still had no intention of waking up. And in these three days, Ye Xi had always seen on television a "scandal" regarding the rapid decline of the stock market under Huo''s Group and the rted sessors of the Huo''s family. Huo''s Group was originally the number one n in B City. With the news regarding Huo''s Group, it was very easy for it to cause the entire poption to boil over and participate. Theizensmented and cursed at Huo''s Group nonstop. Everyday, Huo''s Group was firmly seated at the top of the hot headlines. And the majority of these curses were aimed at the current CEO Huo Yaoting. Because they knew that he had obtained his position as the CEO of Huo''s, they had scolded him for being cold-blooded and merciless because of his wealth and influence. Some of the more vehement ones have even risen to the point of cursing his descendants. Every time Ye Xi saw it, he would feel sad in his heart. Several times, she had been tempted to go and see him. However, every time she thought about the blue of the bed, she couldn''t just ignore it. In his heart, he had never experienced such torment before. "Little girl, it''ste. Go back and rest. I''ll apany her." Chu Lingtian looked at Ye Xi, his voice as gentle andpassionate as ever. Ye Xi, however, could no longer feel warmth. Clenching his lips, he looked at Chu Lingtian without any warmth in his eyes, "Uncle, can I ask you why?" "?" Chu Lingtian''s eyes deepened as he looked at Ye Xi. It was the first time she had asked him about it since that day. Ye Xi thought that she didn''t have much feelings for her biological father, who she had just found out about. However, she now realized that this was not the case. She felt very hurt by what he had done, and at the same time... Anger. This kind of anger didn''t even allow him to righteously criticize it. Because, just as Qin Qing had said. In the depths of her heart, she had alreadypletely epted that he, Chu Lingtian, was her biological father, and had even recognized that he was her father''s identity. Therefore, as a daughter, she couldn''t me her father! She couldn''t do it! That was why she was in so much pain. "Uncle, you already have a lot. You have money, power, status, everything. You don''t need anything. " Ye Xi''s voice trembled, and she was almost unable to control her tears. Chu Lingtian looked at his daughter''s sad face and felt pain in his heart. He stood up, walked to the front of Ye Xi with his tall and sturdy body, and extended his hand slowly, gently pressing Ye Xi''s head against his waist. His gaze, however, was still fixated on his blue face. Slowly, a thinyer of obscure mist overflowed from his deep ck eyes. Uncle, did you do anything wrong? " "Do you know, Uncle? Because I had you two, even though you and him didn''t get along and never gave each other any face, I still felt that I was the happiest person in the world. But Uncle, why am I so sad now? " Ye Xi mournfully muttered. Chu Lingtian''s eyes were pitch ck, he looked down at Ye Xi, "Is it because of us?" Ye Xi closed his eyes and did not say anything. After a long while, she gently pushed Chu Lingtian away, stood up, and silently brushed past him, and left the room. Chu Lingtian stood stiffly on the spot, his tall and handsome body had a hint of Xiao Su. In the blink of an eye, another half month passed. Blue was still in a deep slumber, refusing to wake up. And in this half a month, Ye Xi was also unable to contact him through various cha els and methods. There were no longer any reports of Huo''s Group in the media, and it was as if there was no news of the existence of Huo''s Group in B City at all. Ye Xi could not sit still, but he had no choice but to be afraid of the child in his stomach, and forced himself not to dare be disheartened. Every day, she would sit on the swing in the yard and stare at the goose egg path that led to the Plum Garden, more and more silent every day. Ji ian also felt that something was amiss, his originally silent personality became even quieter. As Ye Xi sat on the swing, he obediently sat beside her. He did not make a sound, disturb her, or ask her about anything rted to Huo Yaoting. Sometimes, when Ye Xi looked at this Ji ian, he could not help but turn red in the eye. On this day, Ye Xi received a call from Qi Song on a rainy day that wasmonly seen in winter. Ye Xi held on tightly to her phone, not daring to let herself cry, but her entire body was tensed like a bowstring that had been pulled taut. What about him? How is he? " "Third Sister-inw, don''t worry, Third Brother is fine. Third Brother told me to tell you that he might not be able toe and pick you up in the near future. Qi Song''s voice sounded no different from before, his carefree and casual tone was always one of ease. However, Ye Xi could not rx, his voice trembling slightly, "How long will it take?" "That''s hard to say, but the Third Brother would definitelye to fetch the Third Sister-inw before the little fellow was born." Qi Song said while gri ing. Ye Xi frowned, her tears flowing down, her other hand clenched into a fist and held onto her lips as she bit on it tightly, she could not sob or make a sound, but Qi Song who was on the other side of the phone did not dare make a sound. After not hearing Ye Xi''s voice for a long time, Qi Song became a little anxious, "Third Sister-inw? Third Sister-inw, are you still listening? Third Sister-inw? " "..." I, I''m listening. " Ye Xi took a deep breath, suppressed all of his emotions into his chest and tried his best to sound normal. Qi Song exhaled lightly, thenughed, "Third Sister-inw, take good care of yourself and the child in your stomach. My Third Brother said that the one in your stomach is definitely a crystal clear little princess like you." "Did he say that?" Ye Xi''s eyes were filled with tears, but the corners of his mouth slowly lifted. "Yeah, of us four brothers, the Third Brother is the fastest. We have sons and daughters who are jealous to death of me." Qi Songughed, but Ye Xi could hear a hint of hoarseness in his voice. His heartstrings suddenly tightened, Ye Xi held onto his phone, his joints turning white. Dropping his wet eyshes, Ye Xi took a deep breath and pretended that he could hear anything, "You guys will have it too." "Heh ?" Qi Song chuckled, "I''m still early. A sea of flowers is waiting for me, I don''t want to only hear about one flower in my entire life." "Qi Song, I have something to ask of you." Ye Xi said in a low voice. Qi Song paused, thenughed: "Yo, I''ve used the word request. Come,e, Third Sister-inw,e, tell me, what is this matter that is making it difficult for me? "From the moment I met him, we have always been together for too short a period of time, and we have been separated for such a long period of time. And together, I was the one who was taken care of. "Now that I think about it, it seems like I''ve never done anything for him. I''ll only make him angry and me his bad temper." Ye Xi covered his mouth as tears streamed down his face. His heart ached. "So, can I beg you to take good care of him for me when I''m not by his side?" "?" Qi Song was silent for a long time, then said hoarsely, "Third Sister-inw, I will." "Tell him this for me. Ji ian is very good, and the child in my stomach and I are also good. Tell him not to worry." "..." "Right." "And I''ll never, never leave him." "?" "The children and I will be fine. We will wait for him toe pick us up." "?" Chapter 541 Im Going to Find the Right Heart Paris, France, night. On the second floor, Qi Song who wore a ck V-neck thin sweater and ck pants stood in front of a ck French window, his eyes filled with cynicism and deep ck. He held his cell phone in one hand as he silently stared at the sea outside the window. The waves of the ck water were like ferocious beasts, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws, as if they were about to swallow the world. Ye Xi''s soft and low voice caressed his ears as he squeezed each and every word close to his heart. Qi Song held onto her other hand tightly, but smiled slowly. "Third Sister-inw, I know you have a good rtionship with my Third Brother, so I don''t need you to show me your love so much? You''re torturing my baby! " What did Ye Xi say after that? It was as if she had told him over and over to tell him that she must tell him that she must, must. Hearing till the end, Qi Song cut off the call in a sorry state. With his forehead heavily smashing in front of the French window, Qi Song reached out to wipe the green beard on his chin. He suddenly turned around and walked into the other room through the room. The room was snow-white and filled with shing medical equipment. The man on the bed had his eyes tightly closed, just like the perfect outline and exquisite facial features carved by a god. It made him look as handsome and enchanting as before. Qi Song slowly walked over and squatted down beside the man''s bed, smiling with her peach blossom eyes that were shing with red light as she stared at the man''s heroic side of his face, "Third Brother, I''ve contacted Third Sister-inw. Third Sister-inw told me to pass on to Third Brother that all the children are fine, she will always be waiting for you, and will never leave you. So Third Brother, you need to wake up quickly. " The man in the bed did not respond. His electrocardiogram remained calm and unmoving. Qi Song closed his eyes. In just a short few tens of seconds, he was almost unable to breathe. In the end, Qi Song left the room as if he was escaping. The moment Qi Song walked out of the room, he saw Huo Chengshang and the person in charge of the Ferrousse''s Family entering. Huo Chengshang saw that Qi Song''s eyes were bloodshot, and was shocked. She stepped forward and grabbed Qi Song''s arm, "What happened? "He ?" "..." No, Third Brother is fine. " Qi Song embarrassedly rubbed his eyes, pushed away his hand, and looked at Lu Jingxing, "Is there anything Boss Lu wants?" Lu Jingxing looked at Qi Song without any expression, "I''ll go and see him." Qi Song frowned slightly. Nothing. After all, Lu Jingxing was a doctor, and a doctor with great medical skills at that. Moreover, in this battle between them and Huo Feng, in the end, this Lu Jingxing had still helped them. Thinking back to that battle, Qi Song still had some lingering fear. Whether it was the process or the oue, it was really too tragic. In the begi ing, when they were prepared to reveal their cards to Huo Feng, they all knew in their hearts that this was not the best time to get rid of Huo Feng. But at that time, when Third Brother brought up the matter of life and death with Huo Feng, they could understand. After all, the Third Sister-inw was pregnant once again, and this time, they were facing the Third Sister-inw. With Third Brother''s personality, he would definitely not tolerate the Third Sister-inw getting into danger because of Huo Feng, because of his family. So even though the time was not ripe, Third Brother still did as he was told. As matters stood, Huo Feng had no chance of turning the situation around, and without Huo Feng, Huo Qing Han and Yang Wan Ge could not do much either. To deal with them, nothing could threaten them. How could the Third Brother let her appear in front of the Third Sister-inw, when she was the one who had previously injured Third Sister-inw and schemed against him before? It was just that his second brother''s lover, the eldest young mistress of the Gu family, had begged for his help, and his second brother had always doted heavily on the frail and sickly eldest youngdy of the Gu family. The always tactless second brother opened his mouth to ask for Third Brother''s help. How could the Third Brother refuse? Therefore, Third Brother agreed to keep Gu Xi ing as amoner. However, in her entire life, she was not allowed to take even half a step into B City. To Huo Feng, calling him ruthless was really ruthless. It was only a legend that the tiger would not fall for his trap. Even at the brink of death, he was still unwilling, and started to provoke Third Brother. Third Brother''s mother had not heard of him since she left B City two years ago. Third Brother had always believed that Han Yuxue, who was by Chu Lingtian''s side, would at least be safe and sound while living in this world. However, Huo Feng had told the Third Brother that he was unable to leave the city. On the way to the airport, Han Yuxue had sent someone to intercept him. It was all done by him. The reason was ridiculous and cruel. In the past twenty odd years, Huo Feng''s women were i umerable. They all thought that although these women were no longer of use to him, they were still alive in this world. However, other than Xi Hongfei, the woman he truly respected, Yang Wan Ge, and Third Brother''s mother Han Yuxue, the rest were all dead. He would not allow anyone to be his threat, and even more so, would not allow the secrets of Huo''s to be leaked to the outside world. Thus, he made thempletely disappear from this world. After leaving him, Han Yuxue found a new backer, Chu Lingtian, and left B City. She had lived under Chu Lingtian''s protection for more than twenty years. When she returned to B City, she was destined to die there. She had lived under Chu Lingtian''s protection for more than twenty years. When she returned to B City, she was destined to die there. At the same time, he told Third Brother that it was just a trap that Han Yuxue had used to force Huo Feng to break up his rtionship with him. The reason why Han Yuxue had done that was because he was forcing her to. What he wanted was the despair and heartlessness of the Third Brother. Although Han Yuxue had never done anything to the Third Brother for the love of a mother and son, she was, after all, the Third Brother''s biological mother. And knowing that there was another story to the abandonment of him, the Third Brother went crazy. He frantically wanted to kill Huo Feng with his own hands. But when Huo Feng took advantage of when Third Brother had lost his mind and rushed up to grab him by the cor, he forcibly stabbed a dagger into Third Brother''s heart ? Fortunately, the cold wind was present at the scene and helped the Third Brother deal with it in time. Then, he hastily sent it to the KW Hospital for emergency treatment. In the end, although he managed to preserve a trace of the Third Brother''s Qi, that de did not pierce into his heart, so no one knew if he would wake up in the end. After settling the matter with Huo Feng, the people from the Huo''s Group had long ago be anxious and uneasy due to Chu Lingtian and Yan Beichen joining the fray. Second brother Qiao Jingyan had to use all sorts of methods to suppress the rumors, but it was an indisputable fact that his Huo''s was severely injured. His current Huo''s could not endure any more attacks, so he must not let the media know about Third Brother''s injuries and death. Thus, they sent the Third Brother to France overnight. When the private ne reached the French airport, Lu Jingxing had already been waiting there with his medical team. On this point, he couldn''t help but admire Lu Jingxing''s ability. In France, he actually knew all about City B, so it was clear that he was not to be underestimated. It was not like he had never suspected of having other intentions behind his ns, but Huo Chengshang seemed to have known that he would do so and did not object or doubt it. After that, he found out that Third Brother had secretly helped Lu Jingxing in the most intense battle in thepetition for the position of Ferrousse''s Family holder. In that case, everything made sense. After Lu Jingxing saw Huo Yaotinging out from the room, there was no change in his solemn face, but his cold eyes became increasingly clear. Huo Chengshang''s expression recently could only be described as sinister and fierce, "Do you not have the slightest bit of difference?" Lu Jingxing wiped his hands with a handkerchief, "His Profound Spirit Qi is getting weaker and weaker, and I can''t use his heart anymore." "..." "Then, then what should we do?" Huo Jianjia hugged his trembling body. His eyes were red and swollen from crying too much these past few days, and his face was haggard and pale. Qi Song couldn''t bear it any longer, so he went forward and silently hugged her shoulders. "I can''t use that heart. Can I just change it?" Huo Chengshang clenched his fists tightly, his eagle-pupils turningpletely red. Lu Jingxing frowned, "It is possible in theory." "If we change his mind, how confident is he that he will be able to survive?" Huo Chengshang''s face became serious, and his aura became even more imposing. "Ten percent." Lu Jingxing said as she pursed her lips and looked at the few of them. With a cool voice, she continued, "Right now, she''s been pregnant for nearly six months. As for his condition, it''s best if all of you don''t tell her. It''s very dangerous." With that, Lu Jingxing walked out without looking at the few of them. As for the remaining three, they had already sunk into a "10%" haze. Ten percent ? What was the probability? Huo Chengshang closed his eyes and then his entire body seemed to be filled with blood, his entire being tensed up as he walked out, "I will go find a suitable heart." "..." "Brother." Huo Jianjia covered his face and cried out. Qi Song hugged Huo Jianjia tightly, his eyes bing slightly moist. Chapter 542 Ive Never Seen You Cry so Much Before City B, Chu Residence. Ever since she received Qi Song''s call, Ye Xi seemed to have be a different person. She started to eat happily, using all of her strength to smile every day. She promised him that she would be fine until he came to pick her up. Therefore, not only did she want him to be good, she wanted the child in her to be good as well. However, she would still sit on the swing and stare at the path in a daze. Her eyes were moist, but there was a faint smile on her face. "Mommy." Ji ian sat beside her. Ye Xi turned his head to look at him, and gently caressed the lid of his pot. "What''s wrong darling, is it too boring?" Having been locked up here for almost five months, for children, it wasn''tpletely boring. Ji ian shook her head and ced her white and fat hands on Ye Xi''s bloated stomach, saying, "So big." Ye Xi held his hand andughed softly, "That''s right, it must be a little fat paper." "Ah?" "Why?" Ji ian looked at her, puzzled. "Because when you were the same age as her, Mommy''s stomach wasn''t that big." Ye Xi pinched his cheek. Ji ian blinked his eyes, "But isn''t it my little sister? Fat sister? " The brain of Ji ian''s shoes revealed the shape of a meatball, he immediately took a breath, and pulled back his little hand, looking a little disdainful. Ye Xi was speechless, "Aren''t you still fat? Can''t your little sister be cute if she''s fat?" Ji ian thought for a moment, then tentatively reached out her small hand, gently stroking Ye Xi''s stomach, "When I was young, being fat didn''t matter much, but when I grow up, I can''t be fat, I would be despised by others." Ye Xi couldn''t help butugh as he watched Ji ian discuss things with his little sister in a proper ma er. It wasughable that even the softest part of his heart could not help but reveal a hint of bitterness. The soreness in her eyes made her want to cry. "Third Sister-inw ?" Suddenly, a slightly anxious male voice came from the front. Ye Xi''s body stiffened, his eyes suddenly became wet, as he could not believe what he had heard. "Third Sister-inw." With the voice, a tall figure quickly approached her. The ck shadow above his head was like a tight, at that moment, Ye Xi almost couldn''t breathe. Slowly raising his head, when the ck shadow above his head entered his eyes and it was Qi Song''s face, Ye Xi suddenly raised his breath, and stood up from the swing. With red eyes, he looked at Qi Song excitedly, "Qi, Qi Song, you guys, you guys came back? He ? What about him? " Ye Xi said, and anxiously avoided Qi Song, and quickly walked forward. However, when he reached the end of the path, he found that there was no trace of the man. Ye Xi held back her tears and turned to look at Qi Song, "Is, is he still behind?" When Qi Song saw Ye Xi''s appearance, pain was hidden in her peach blossom eyes as they swept across her bulging lower abdomen. Clenching his fists with great difficulty, Qi Song slowly walked to Ye Xi, "Third Sister-inw, Third Brother did note." "?" Ye Xi opened his eyes wide, and droplets of tears fell from the corners of his eyes. Qi Song could not bear to see her tears. Gritting his teeth, Qi Song forcefully pulled at the corners of his mouth, his smile deliberately pulled out a rxed curve, but it was extremely clumsy, "Third Sister-inw, what are you doing? Third Brother was just dyed for a bit, so I came to pick you up. Sigh, Third Sister-inw seems to be very disappointed to see me and even cried. Tsk tsk, look at this ss of mine. " "..." Did he ask you toe and pick us up? " Ye Xi immediately reached out to wipe her tears, and said anxiously: "Then what are we waiting for, let''s go." Saying that, Ye Xi looked towards Ji ian and extended his hand out, "Darling, let''s go." Ji ian walked over obediently and held Ye Xi''s hand. She raised her small head and looked at Qi Song. Qi Song''s emotions were in a mess. He bent down and carried Ji ian, and lovingly rubbed the lid of his small pot, then looked at Ye Xi and said, "Third Sister-inw, don''t you need to bid farewell to Mr. Chu?" Ye Xi''s long eyshes lightly shed, and she slowly turned her head to look at Chu Lingtian, who was standing not far behind her at some point in time, as her lips trembled twice. Ye Xi still walked towards Chu Lingtian. Standing in front of Chu Lingtian, Ye Xi was unable to describe what the various emotions were ru ing through his mind. It was a little astringent, a little bitter, and even a little sour. Looking at Chu Lingtian, Ye Xi softly said, "Uncle, I''m leaving. To see him. "But I wille back. Please take care of my mother." Chu Lingtian''s ck eyes were calm, but deep within his eyes, there were surging waves. "Take care!" Ye Xi did not know why, but his eyes quickly began to swell and ache. Pulling on the corner of his clothes with all his might, Ye Xi suddenly let go of Chu Lingtian''s hand and hugged him when he was caught off guard. Before he could even react, Ye Xi turned around and walked out of the small path without looking back. Chu Lingtian stood rooted to the spot as if he was struck by lightning. His grave and stern face trembled almost imperceptibly. Meanwhile, the ck eyes that he had hung down were already as scarlet as blood. He seemed to have heard the moment Ye Xi hugged him, and said something ? Her soft voice, as she brushed past him, grew clearer in his ears. He heard her, she called him... Daddy! Chu Lingtian abruptly closed his eyes, reached out and ruthlessly rubbed his eyes, but the scarlet redness in his ck pupils was scattered across his eyes. He would never forget this day! Even after he had broken her heart, she would call out to him. How precious it was to him! His daughter was still willing to acknowledge him, so what else was there that he wasn''t satisfied with?! That''s enough, isn''t it? Before being carried by Qi Song onto the private ne, Ye Xi didn''t ask why he wasn''t returning to the Fragrant City Apartment at all, but rather asked why he was cooperating very quietly. When Qi Song joked with her, she could smile back at him. Everything seemed as if she hadn''t noticed the strangeness of the situation at all. Eleven hourster, the ne arrived at the French airport. Once he stepped out of the airport, Ye Xi was firmly strangled by the oing ck figure. "Young Sister-inw ?" When Huo Jianjia opened his mouth, his voice was choked with sobs. Ye Xi''s eyes moistened the moment she opened her mouth. Both of Ye Xi''s hands mechanically patted her back. He looked over her shoulder and saw Lu Jingxing standing in front of a ck car, dressed in a ck fine suit with simple ck pants. It had been almost a year but he was still as cold as ever, as if the moment he got close to her, he would be unfortunately frozen into an ice cube. "Daddy." The first to run to Lu Jingxing''s side was Ji ian. Lu Jingxing gently opened his long arm, bringing Ji ian''s fat little body into his embrace. At this moment, the usually reserved man actually surged with emotion as he continuously kissed Ji ian''s little brows and cheeks softly. "Do you miss dad?" Lu Jingxing''s clear and cold voice was slightly hoarse, a trace of softness appeared in her cold eyes as she looked at Ji ian. The corners of Ji ian''s eyes were red as she pouted. Her fat arms were wrapped around Lu Jingxing''s neck, and the little man asked in an aggrieved tone, "Daddy, do you not want Ji ian anymore?" He held it in his throat, lowered his head, and once again tenderly touched Ji ian''s forehead with his forehead. His voice was pleasant and hoarse, "Ji ian will always be father''s son, this point, will never change because of anything, Ji ian, you must remember this point." Ji ian stared at Lu Jingxing for a good while, as if he was confirming the truth in his words. After a long while, Ji ian finally let out a sigh of relief and made a crisp grunt of agreement. Lu Jingxing smiled lightly and hugged him with one hand. Her cold eyes carried a shallow softness as she looked at Ye Xi who was slowly walking towards him. Her other arm slowly opened, "Songsong,e." Ye Xi had held back his tears for a long time as they flooded forward like a flood. Ordinary people only needed a minute to get there, but she walked for three minutes. Just as she walked in front of Lu Jingxing, she was embraced by the long-armed gentleman. The warm big hand was like an intimate brother patting her back gently, "Thank you for your hard work." Ye Xi shook his head. Lu Jingxing sighed and let go of her. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped her tears, creasing his handsome eyebrows lightly, "I''ve never seen you cry like this before." Ye Xi bit her lips, pushed his hand, and turned to look at Huo Jianjia and Qi Song who were behind him, "Let''s go." Huo Jianjia''s eyes turned red, he became quiet and reserved, and extended his hand out to support Ye Xi''s arm. Qi Song walked to the front of the car and opened the door of the car. Ye Xi took a deep breath and could not wait to get on the carriage. Huo Jianjia and Qi Song looked at each other, seeing theplex emotions in each other''s eyes. Lu Jingxing looked at Ye Xi who was sitting inside the carriage and anxiously looking at the few of them, his brows knitted even tighter, as he ced Ji ian into Qi Song''s embrace, "Get in the carriage." Chapter 543 It Is Fated That the End will Come With that said, Lu Jingxing went around the front of the car and opened the driver''s door, then sat inside. Seeing that, Qi Song and Huo Jianjia also entered the carriage. At the beach house. The moment the carriage stopped, Ye Xi impatiently got off, and anxiously walked towards the vi. Qi Song''s heart tensed up, he looked up and saw Huo Chengshang standing under the dark curtain on the balcony. He quickly put him down and got off the carriage to catch up with him. Grasping Ye Xi''s arm, "Third Sister-inw, slow down." Ye Xi''s arm, which was being held by Qi Song, trembled lightly. His face was exceptionally white under the light radiating from the vi. Qi Song felt Ye Xi''s trembling hands. Her peach blossom eyes narrowed, her gaze sweeping across Ye Xi''s body, only to realise that her entire body was trembling. "Third Sister-inw ?" Qi Song''s voice was bitter as she held Ye Xi''s hand even more tightly. "He''s inside." Ye Xi tugged her white lips, and smiled at Qi Song, but her voice was mute. Qi Song rolled his throat with difficulty and nodded. Ye Xi lifted the red corner of his eyes andughed, "I am finally going to see him again. You don''t know how long I''ve been looking forward to it. Qi Song, quickly take me to see him. " Qi Song almost shed tears at her words. Lowering his head in a sorry state, Qi Song closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths before speaking in a hoarse voice, "Alright, I''ll bring you there." "I''ll take her in." However, Lu Jingxing walked up in time and said while looking at Qi Song. Qi Song pursed her lips, looking at Lu Jingxing with her peach blossom eyes. Lu Jingxing did not mind. He reached out and grabbed Ye Xi''s shoulder. A single small action fully disyed his desire to protect Ye Xi. Seeing him like this, Qi Song frowned even more. Lu Jingxing brought Ye Xi to the second floor of the vi. Huo Chengshang walked in from the balcony and stared fixedly at the hand Lu Jingxing had ced on his shoulder with his sharp and serene eagle eyes. Lu Jingxing nced at Huo Chengshang, then lowered his head and looked at Ye Xi gently, and said slowly, "He''s inside, I''ll apany you in." "No, no need." Ye Xi shook his head. His face had be green and white due to some kind of suppressed emotion. "I''ll go in myself." Ye Xi said. Lu Jingxing frowned, "Are you sure?" "..." "Right." Ye Xi nodded. Taking a deep breath, Ye Xi straightened his back and slowly walked towards the closed door. Qi Song and Huo Jianjia brought Ji ian to the second floor. They watched as Ye Xi walked towards the room. When they saw Ye Xi, who was standing at the doorway, reach out his trembling white hands to push at the door, they all frowned, feeling fear in their hearts. Just as Ye Xi was about to push open the door, Lu Jingxing suddenly walked quickly to his side, and extended his hand out to grab Ye Xi''s hand that was pushing open the door. Ye Xi''s arm trembled violently, as she looked at Lu Jingxing with her teary eyes. The panic, helplessness, and pain in his eyes revealed themselves. Lu Jingxing''s heart felt as if it was pierced by a deadly sword. He took a deep breath and asked, "Songsong, are you sure?" Ye Xi''s lips moved, "I want to see him." After he finished speaking, Lu Jingxing saw that Ye Xi''s moist eyes were quickly bloodshot, their socketspletely blood-red, as though the brightest color had stimted his eyes. Lu Jingxing knew that he no longer had any reason to stop her. Pulling back the corners of his mouth, Lu Jingxing released his hand, but continued to stare at Ye Xi with cold eyes. Ye Xi turned around and looked at the few people standing at the stairs. Without hesitation, she turned her head and opened the door. The moment she opened the door, Qi Song could clearly see Ye Xi''s spine violently quivered, but it was only for a second before her legs firmly stepped inside. Closing the door in front of everyone''s eyes, Ye Xi who was like a strong soldier disappeared. "Ah Song, I''m afraid." Watching as Ye Xi went in, Huo Jianjia''s fingertips trembled, as he grabbed onto the corner of Qi Song''s clothes. Qi Song looked at her trembling hands, his eyes slightly astringent. He extended his hands out and patted her hands, "Third Sister-inw is stronger than we thought." Huo Jianjia bit his lower lip, and slowly squatted down as he silently sobbed. Ji ian looked at Huo Jianjia nkly, then turned to look at the door that Ye Xi walked into, his white forehead creased in puzzlement. Huo Chengshang stared straight at Ji ian, the emotions hidden in her eyes was too deep, as though she was looking at another person through Ji ian. Lu Jingxing clenched his fists tightly as he walked in from Ye Xi. Time continued to pass minute after minute, and when Ye Xi and his group arrived at the vi, it was eleven in the night, so three hours had already passed since the eleventh hour. Ji ian was so tired that he slept in Qi Song''s arms. Even so, Qi Song dared not take half a step away, and ced Ji ian back into his room to rest. Huo Chengshang and Lu Jingxing stood on the left and right side of the door. Huo Jianjia sat on the floor of the stairs, holding both his knees. The atmosphere was deathly silent. This atmosphere continued for an unknown period of time. Suddenly, a mournful wail came from the room. "Ah ?" Everyone felt a chill down their spines. Lu Jingxing and Huo Chengshang rushed in almost at the same time. Huo Jianjia crawled up from the ground while crying, but because he had squatted for too long, he sat back down on the ground more than once. Qi Song''s handsome face turned pale white, he did not care to put Ji ian down and rushed in while carrying Ji ian. Huo Jianjia was thest one to enter the room. But what did she see ? Ye Xi''s long hair was in a mess, her eyes were blood-red, a pair of ghastly pale hands touched the chest of the man on the bed nervously. She was crying, and it didn''t seem like she was crying, because apart from that cry, she didn''t make any other sound. That was a pain that came from the depths of his heart! No one could get close to her, no one could get close to that man''s body? Ye Xi protected him with such a fragile yet stubborn attitude. She hadn''t thought of it. I really didn''t expect that ? She knew that he might be in a very bad state and had suffered some serious injuries, but she didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t know, she really didn''t know ? He didn''t have a heartbeat, he didn''t have a heartbeat... She talked to him so much that he didn''t respond. She identally touched his chest, but ? Why, why is there no heartbeat... Ye Xi grabbed his chest, he was going crazy, his heart was hurting so much that it was about to go crazy ? She didn''t want him to be like this, she didn''t want him to be like this ? What was she going to do? What was she going to do with him? "..." Songsong, Songsong ? " "Young Sister-inw, don''t be like this, wu ?" "Third Sister-inw ?" Qi Song looked at Ye Xi who was so mad that no one was allowed toe close to him, and his heart was full of shock. He thought she was strong enough. She thought that she had already expected this ? However ? He had forgotten that she was just a woman, a woman who deeply loved this man ? How strong could she be in this situation? Ye Xi couldn''t hear the surrounding sound. She was in so much pain, every single one of her blood vessels were desperately wrenching in pain. There was nothing she could do. There was nothing she could do to stop the pain. She couldn''t cry because the pain prevented her from crying. All he could think of was that he wanted her to wait for him toe and pick her up. "..." I, have a good girl... I''ll be good... You said you... "Pick me up ?" After Ye Xi finished speaking, she seemed to have used up all of the energy in her life, as if she was a flower that had used up all of her nutrients and withered. She fainted in front of everyone. Lu Jingxing caught her steadily and in the next second, carried her and quickly left the room. The sound had long since woken the unconscious Ji ian, but he did not let out a single sound of fear from start to finish. Instead, with his pure ck eyes wide open, he stared unblinkingly at the iparably imposing and tall man on the bed. Huo Jianjiaid next to Huo Yaoting''s bed with a face full of tears, and whispered sorrowfully into his ears, "Brother, didn''t you love Ye Xi a lot? But how can you bear to make her so sad and desperate for you? Brother, she won''t be able to live without you. " Two years ago, because of Ye Xi''s car ident, she had personally seen Huo Yaoting''s decadent and decadent life with her own eyes. But now, she had simrly seen Ye Xi go insane with despair for Huo Yaoting. Until now, she had finally believed that there really was such a thing as fate. Ye Xi was fate. And Huo Yaoting was also destined for it. If they live, they live together; if they die, they die together! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!